Book Title: Bodhamrut Part 3
Author(s): Govardhandas
Publisher: Shrimad Rajchandra Ashram
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004638/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bo dhAre (patra ne laI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sorAsIrosIsora rIsorArI che zrI laghurAja smAraka graMthamALA-puSpa dasamuM bodhA mRta (tRtIya bhAga) (patra sudhA) aleeleelezielalalaaaaa e1281818181818182.ee/eletetelo zrI brahmacArIjI prakAzaka zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu (anuyAyI) maMDaLa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa Gii jAtikika kisikiAnAkono Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka : manaharalAla goradhanadAsa kaDIvAlA, pramukha, zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu (anuyAyI) maMDaLa, zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, sTe. agAsa pi. borIA-388 130, vAyA ANada (gujarAta) vikrama saMvata tRtIyAvRtti-prata 3000 IsvI san 1992 vIra saMvata 2518 2048 kiMmata rUpiyA ATha mULa mudrakabhIkhAbhAI esa. paTela bhagavatI mudraNAlaya, 19, ajaya iMDasTriyala esTeTa, dUdhezvara, amadAvAda-1 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che pU. zrI brahmacArIjInA patromAMthI... | zArIrika pativratApaNuM (brahmacarya - zIla) te devagatinuM kAraNa che ane paramagurune viSe ekaniSThAe je niHzaMkapaNe pativratApaNuM che te paramapadanuM kAraNa che. (33) * paramakRpALudevanA patro e ja ApaNane navajIvana arpanAra che. ApaNA upara ja jANe Aje ja amuka patra AvyuM che ema jANI jijJAsA tIvra rAkhI vAMcIzuM, vicArIzuM te temAMthI apUrva baLa prApta thaze. (100) D upazama jevuM kaMI paNa auSadha che ja nahIM ane te saMsAranA dareka prasaMga mATe saphaLa ane amogha zastra che. (103) D zraddhAnI jeTalI khAmI che teTalo ja chava duHkhI che; nahIM te tenuM mULa svarUpa paramAnaMdarUpa che te kema bhUle? (127) T sadvartana, sadAcaraNa e moTI prabhAvanA che. (137) D niSkAma bhAve gurubhakti paramasukhane ApanAra che. (186) atyAranI bhUmikAmAM gahana viSayamAM mana praveza na karI zake te mujhAvA jevuM nathI. avasare sarva vAtone nikAla thaI raheze e zraddhA paNa jarUranI cheo. (24) | satsaMga e Atmahita karavA icche tene anivArya sAdhana che. (336) || A bhayaMkara, asahya saMsAranAM duHkhathI bacavuM hoya te ananya bhAve ekaniSThAe ja sarvasvapaNe paramapreme paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdrane zaraNe citta rAkhI, tene kSaNavAra paNa vicAravA nathI, evuM vrata levA yogya che. ene mUkIne bIjAmAM citta jAya che tyAM baLatarA, baMdhana ane bhavabhramaNa UbhuM thAya che. (342) T sadguruzaraNa sAcA aMtaHkaraNe svIkArAya teTalI mArga nikaTatA che. (405) cittanI nirmaLatA, nirdoSatA e prasannatA che rAgadveSa che tyAM malinatA, Asakti, phleza che. (437) D jema jema sadagurunA aciMtya mAhAbhyane praphullita bhAva khuraze tema tema ApaNI dazA paNa vadhatI jaze. sadgurunI bhakti e sarvottama upAya chejI. (476) D samabhAva e mekSane dvArapALa che. tenI rajA vagara koI mokSa pAmyA nathI ane . te sahanazIlatAthI prApta thAya che. sahanazIlatAne AdhAra samyapha samajaNa - Atma- 9 jJAna che. (481) * AvA ( ) kauMsamAM Apela aMka patrasudhA' patra naMbara sUcave che. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 0 2 92 2 00 0 2 & c). | sarva sukhanuM mULa, samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa ane mokSanuM kAraNa sAcA zaraNane maraNa ja sudhI TakAvI rAkhavuM e ja che. (554) to D eka paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA ja sukhakArI che. jene te zraddhA AvI te duHkhI heta nathI, duHkha AvI paDe te dukha mAnato nathI. tene eka prakArane AdhAra maLe che. (556) A D zrImane je kaMI kahevuM che te "mokSamALA" ane "Atmasiddhi mAM kahI dIdhuM che, paNa teTale vairAgya jIvamAM jAge ane kaSAyanuM baLa maMda paDe te tevI vizuddhie temAM darzAvelI aciMtya samRddhi samajAya tema che. (619) D vedanakarma aghAtI che. te samajaNane pheravavA samartha nathI. paraMtu dehAdhyAsa ke darzanamoha nI vedanAne madada kare che ane tethI jIvane zarIramAM tanmayatA thatAM asahya bhAse che. (733) D dehAdi pratye jeTale udAsabhAva raheze ane viSayonI bhIkha TaLI jeTale saMtoSa ane sahanazIlatA vadhaze teTalI AtmadazA pragaTa thaze. (784) D ThAma ThAma asatsaMganA prasaMge A kALamAM bane che, tethI jhAjhuM samajavAnI IrachAe asatsaMga na upAsa. kaMI nahIM te maMtranI mALA pheravAze te te paNa pustakanI garaja sAre tema che. mAtra jIvane zraddhAnI jarUra che. (812) D paramakRpALudevamAM parama prema pragaTe ane temanAM vacane amRtatulya lAge tema saMsAraprema saMkSepavA satsaMga sarvanuM mULa che tenI khAmI teTalI badhAmAM khAmI. (856) | bheLavIne karmathI chUTavAnI vRtti bhUlabharelI che. bhagavatAM samabhAva rahe mahAdurghaTa che, tRSNa vadhe che ane karma baLavAna thAya che. mATe bhega pahelAM, bhega vakhate ane pachIthI pazcAttApa na cukAya e ja kharo puruSArtha ke vairAgya che. (978). U jJAnIpuruSanAM vacana ghaNAM varSo pahelAM lakhAyelAM hoya te paNa abaghaDI ApaNane pratyakSapaNe upakArI cheja. mane game che mATe te vacane sArAM che ema mAnavA karatAM, AtmajJAna pUrvaka lakhAyelAM te vacane mArA jevA ane lAkaDInI garaja sAranArAM parama upakArI kula ' che evI bhAvanA, upakAradaSTi rAkhavAthI te vacane mokSamArga dAtA bane che. (971) jenuM phaLa AtmazAMti pratyena heya te puruSArtha pramAdarUpa jJAnI puruSe gaNe che. (982) D paramakRpALudeva A kALamAM apavAdarUpa che. hajAro varSe tevA puruSe dekhAva de che che ghaNu kharA mahAtmAo gaNAtA paramakRpALudevanA jJAna ane vItarAgapaNanI sarakhA- 0 maNImAM AvI zake tevA nathI. mATe "eka mata ApaDI ne Ubhe mArge tApaDI"nI vAta jevuM AMkhe mIMcI tene zaraNe rahevAne puruSArtha kartavya . (92) jenI pAse "zrImad rAjacaMdra" graMtha che tene ghera samajaNane bhaMDAra che, paNa jIvanI yogyatA pramANe temAMthI te grahaNa karI zake che. (1002) 92, O2 che. e che ka(c)O Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ > 2 I 2 jI CO 2 waa CO 2 OC chaO 29 CO OGA cha 2 ja CO 2 jI chaOS 00 S SO O 2 OO S 90 OO / cha. zrI brahmacArIjI govardhanadAsajI 09 200 OG janma : bAMthaNI che. vi. saM. 195 janmASTamI, ravi dehavilaya : Azrama, agAsa thI vi. saM. 2010 kArtika suda 7 - QO 9 ka IG SjaOOD cha 00 ska0 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakanuM nivedana (dvitIyAvRtti). lagabhaga 13 varSa pachI "bedhAmRta" bhAga 3 (patrasudhA)nI A dvitIya vistRta AvRtti mumukSuonA hastakamaLamAM mUkatAM AnaMda thAya che. prathamavRtti karatAM AmAM lagabhaga 600 patre navA umeravAmAM AvyA che ane graMthanA aMtamAM vividha pariziSTa paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che ke jethI satujijJAsuo A graMthane abhyAsa sugamatAthI karI zake. A atyupayogI saMdarbhagraMtha (Reference Volume) sUkSma saMzodhanapUrvaka ane ATalA suMdarakAre thoDA vakhatamAM prakAzita thaI zakyo tenuM zreya lagabhaga sarva rIte agAsa Azrama sthita bA. bra. bhAI zrI azokakumAra jaina B. Com.(Hons)ne ghaTe che. A graMthane lagatI sarve sAhitya-sAmagrI ekatrita karI tenuM kALajIpUrvaka saMzodhana karI ane presa-kaoNpI taiyAra karavAthI mAMDIne TheTha graMtha-chapAInAM vividha aMgamAM temanuM lagabhaga ekalA hAthe niSThApUrvakanuM kArya ja A graMthAvRtta thavAmAM kAraNabhUta thayuM che. mahApuruSa pratyenI bhakti ane temanAM vacane pratyena ahebhAvanuM A phaLa che. chelle, graMtha-prakAzana mATe je mumukSu bhAIbahene taraphathI Arthika madada maLI che temanI yAdI sAbhAra anyatra ApavAmAM AvI che. sapuruSanuM vacanabaLa sarvene AtmazreyanuM kAraNa bane e zubhecchA saha. , sUrata, li. saMtacaraNasevaka gurupUrNimA, saM. 2038 manaharalAla goradhanadAsa kaDIvALA Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA (dvitIyAvRtti) "zrI rAjacaMdra prabhucaraNakamaLamAM mUkuM, muja mastaka bhAve, bhakti nahIM huM cUkuM; A kaLikALamAM mekSamArga bhulAye, aviredhapaNe karI tame pragaTa samajAvyo." prajJAbedha" puSpa 76 - "mokSamArganI avidhatA' prastuta graMthanA kartApuruSa pUjya zrI brahmacArIjI (sva. gevardhanadAsajI kALidAsa paTela) che. teozrI 35 varSanI uMmare saMvata 1980 thI kuTuMbAdi sarva laukika saMgane tyAga karIne ekamAtra AtmakalyANa arthe zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsamAM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sevAmAM AjJAmAM jIvanaparyata rahyA hatA. "AjJAmAM ja ekatAna thayA vinA paramArthanA mArganI prApti bahu ja asulabha che. ekatAna thavuM paNa bahu ja asulabha che." (147) "jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana te karI zake ke je ekaniSThAe tana, mana, dhananI Asaktine tyAga karI tenI bhaktimAM joDAya." (200) paramakRpALudevanA A vacanAmRtene jANe caritArtha karatA hoya tema pU. zrI brahmacArIjInuM jIvana sapuruSanI AjJA ane bhaktinA avatAra samuM banyuM hatuM. paramakRpALudeva jANe temanA romereAmamAM vasyA hoya tema temanAM AcaraNa, vacana ane lekhana uparathI phalita thatuM hatuM. teozrInuM AtmaniSTha AdhyAtmika jIvana ane saraLa surucikara sasAhityasarjana, madhyasthatAthI avalokana karanArane paNa prabhAva pADaDyA vinA raheze nahIM? "bIjuM kaMI zodha mA, zANuM ! kharA puruSane zodhI, caraNakamaLe badhA bhAve samarpa, pAma le bedhi, pachI je mekSa nA pAme, amAre Apa evuM, utAryo mAnaje vIme, kahyuM che jJAnae kevuM !' prajJAvadha' puSpa 91 - darzanastuti paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRtane temaNe karele A bhAvapadyAnuvAda jANe temanA jIvanamAM tANAvANAnI jema vaNAI gaye hate. mAtra eka sapuruSa paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune Azraye temanA caraNakamaLamAM sarva bhAva arpaNa karI vartavAthI AtmadazA keTalI unnata thaI zake che tenA teo jIvaMta pratIka ane mUrtimaMta Adarza hatA. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta vizeSataH sUtrAtmaka zailIthI gU thAyelAM siddhAMtavAkyo che. te sAmAnya mumukSuthI pacAvavAM kaThina che. pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA pAdamULamAM 12 varSa ahorAtra AjJAMkitapaNe rahI avirata ane utkaTa sanduruSArtha karI te labdhivacanane pacAvavAnI yogyatA prApta karI tene pitAnA jIvanamAM caritArtha karyA "vAri haju dha' ('avaranavAra) nAthA 7) cAritra ja khare dharma che. sAcuM sAMbhaLI, jANuM ane samajI, jeTale aMze jIvanamAM tenuM pariNamana thAya teTale aMze dharmanuM pragaTapaNuM kahevA gya che. Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ preraNAdAyI prayogavIra evA pU. zrI brahmacArIjImAM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe pitAnI jJAnadaSTithI, dharmanuM uttaradAyitva saMbhALavAnI tema ja mArga pravartAvavAnI sarvAze yogyatA joI temane saMvata 1992 mAM "dharma'nI seMpaNI karI - "maMtra Apa, vIsa doharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha, sAta vyasana, sAta abhakSya jaNAvavA. tane dharma saMpuM chuM." (zrI brahmacArIjInI DAyarI). saMvata 1992 mAM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne dehotsarga thaye. te pachI teozrInA virahamAM pU. zrI brahmacArIjIne Atma-puruSArtha uttarottara vadhatuM cAlyuM ane tadanusAra AtmadazA vardhamAna thatI gaI. saMvata 1993nA jayeSTha vada chaThane dine AtmAnubhavarUpa jAgrata bhAva jaNAyAnuM ane ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra vilaya thayAnuM teo svaracita dharma rAtri' kAvyamAM noMdhe che - yAtrAnI aMtima rAtrie, jAgratabhAva jaNAye re, mAMgalika zubha adhyavasAye, aMdhakAra gamA re." pachI te saMvata 196nA vaizAkha vada navamIne dine parAbhaktinI chevaTanI hadarUpa paramAtmAmAM abhedatA thaI tenuM tAdaza varNana A paMktimAM maLe che - Aja Ugya anupama dina mAre, tatvaprakAza vikAse re; saddaguru svarUpa abheda aMtare, ati ati pragaTa prabhAse re." 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA vidyamAnapaNAmAM teozrIjI upara mumukSuonA sajijJAsuvRttithI lakhelA patronA uttara pU. zrI brahmacArIjI teozrIjInI AjJA ane sUcanA pramANe lakhatA. mumukSuone patrottara lakhavAnI e svapara-hitakArI praNAlI pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA dehatsarga pachI paNa cAlu rAkhI. pU. zrI brahmacArIjInA dehAMta pachI zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu (anuyAyI) maMDaLe, teozrInA mumukSuo para lakhAyelA e patrone ekatrita karavAnuM kAma AraMbhya. saMbhavita sarva mumukSuone TapAla dvArA ke anya rIte jaNAvIne temanA para lakhAyelA pU. zrI brahmacArIjInA mULa patro, utAre karavA mATe mokalavAnI vinaMtI karavAmAM AvI. mumukSuone pratibhAva paNa ullAsajanaka ane pratsAhaka hate. lagabhaga bArasa patro A rIte upalabdha thaI zakayA, jenA maMDaLa dvArA ane vyaktigata rIte traNa judA judA utArA karavAmAM AvyA. tyAra bAda, saMjogavazAt TheTha saMvata 2025 mAM, ekatrita karAyelA patromAMthI 432 patronuM saMpAdana karavAmAM AvyuM ane badhAmRta bhAga-3 (patrasudhA) rUpe graMthAkAre tenuM prathama prakAzana thayuM. thoDAM varSa pahelAM prathamavRttinI prata alpa saMkhyAmAM zeSa rahI hovAthI tene punarmudraNanI AvazyakatA upasthita thaI. A vakhate ema lAgyuM ke prathamavRtti uparathI sIdhuM punarmudraNa nahIM karatAM sarva saMkalita patronuM sUkSama avakana karI punaH saMzodhana ane saMpAdana karavuM ke jethI prathamavRtti vakhate nahIM chapAyela chatAM mumukSuone vizeSa hitakArI ane vividha rIte AtmArAdhanAmAM mArga darzaka patro paNa satajijJAsuone upalabdha thaI zake. tadanusAra, Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mumukSuoe maMDaLane suparata karelAM mULa pAtronI vyavasthita phAIlo taiyAra karavAmAM AvI. agAu karelA patronA judA judA utArAo arasaparasa meLavI levAmAM AvyA. te uparathI A graMthane lagatI sarva upalabdha sAhityasAmagrInuM bane teTaluM sUkSama avakana ane punaH saMzodhana karatAM 1025 patro prasiddhigya jaNAyA, je A dvitIyAvRttimAM graMthArUDha thatAM eka ati upayogI ane samRddha mArga darzaka graMtha paramakRpALudevanA Azrita mumukSuone upalabdha thavA pAme che. paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye zraddhAvaMta ane temanA Azraye AtmakalyANa Icchaka mumukSuo, dharmArAdhana ADe AvatI evI vyAvahArika muzkelIo (Practical Difficulties) viSe ane sAMsArika paribaLe jyAre vizeSa asara karI jAya tevA mUMjhavaNanA prasaMge ke sapuruSArthanI vRddhine athe pU. zrI brahmacArIjI sAthe jijJAsuvRttithI patravyavahAra karatA, tenA uttararUpe pU. zrI brahmacArIjI temane eka paramakRpALudeva upara daSTi karAvI yogya mArga - darzana ApatA. Aje ApaNe hInapuNyavazAt evA koI mArga darzaka puruSa vidyamAna nahIM hovAthI, temanA akSaradeharUpa vacane ja ekamAtra AdhArarUpa che. paramakRpALudeve prabodhela sadharmanI ArAdhanA mATe yogya jIvanaghaDatara kevA prakAre karavuM tenI preraNA, ane te kaI rIte prApta karavuM tenI rahasyabhUta kUcI A anubhavasiddha vacanemAMthI sajijJAsuone avazya prApta thavA yogya che. A AvRtti saMbaMdhI sAmAnya vigataH (1) A AvRttinuM saMpAdana prathamavRttithI svataMtra rahIne navesarathI karavAmAM AvyuM che, tethI patronA AMka svataMtra rIte navA ApavAmAM AvyA che. (2) A graMthamAM prathama patra, pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe temanA vaDIla baMdhu sva. zrI narazIbhAI upara 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sevAmAM AjIvana rahevA mATenI anujJA meLavavA lakhe che te levAmAM AvyuM che. vairAgyapUrNa ane paramArtha sAdhavAnA nizcayabaLanI daDhatA pragaTa karate e patra paramArtha adhikArIpaNAnI gyatA prApta karavA mATe kaI paNa sajijJAsune preraNArUpa, mananIya ane anukaraNIya che. patra kramAMka che ane traNa, pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI upara teozrInI AjJA saMpUrNapaNe pALavA teozrInA sAnnidhyamAM rahevAnI zubhabhAvanA darzAvatA lakhyA che, te levAmAM AvyA che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pratye temanI daDha zraddhA ane ananya bhakti tema ja AtmakalyANanI temanI tAlAvelI ane utkaTa taiyArInAM darzana e patromAM thAya che. patra kramAMka cArathI bAvIsa, pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune pratyakSa saddagurudeva tarIke ciMtavIne temanuM ananya zaraNuM svIkArI bhAvanArUpe lakhyA che te levAmAM AvyA che. patra kramAMka 23 thI 1025, pU. zrI brahmacArIjIe mumukSuo upara lakhela patro che te miti-anukrame levAmAM AvyA che. prathamavRttimAM upara pramANenA patre judA judA traNa saMgrahamAM vaheMcavAmAM AvyA hatA, paNa A AvRttimAM saLaMga anukramamAM ja levAmAM AvyA che. Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (3) graMthaprakAzananI sAhitya-sAmagrI mATe mukhyatve pU. zrI brahmacArIjInA hastAkSaranA mULa-patro ane tenA abhAve zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu (anuyAyI) maMDaLa taraphathI karAvavAmAM Avela patrone utAro temaja anya be vyaktigata utArAone AdhAra levAmAM AvyuM che. (4) A AvRttimAM, upalabdha badhA ja patro sarvAge nIcenA apavAda rAkhIne levAmAM AvyA che| aMgata ane vyAvahArika patro levAmAM AvyA nathI tema ja evA prakAranuM lakhANa prakAzita patromAMthI kamI karavAmAM AvyuM che. | je patromAM viSayanI punarukti jaNAI che evA patro pharI vAra levAmAM AvyA nathI, tema ja patrone mathALe lakhela ponI jyAM punarukti jaNAI che te paDyo paNa ochAM karavAmAM AvyAM che. D 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInuM "upadezAmRta" temaja pU. zrI brahmacArIjI racita "prajJAva bedha" ane "pravezikA'mAMnAM avataraNo ochAM karavAmAM AvyAM che, kAraNa ke prastuta traNe graMtha prakAzita thayelA che ane hAla upalabdha che. koIka sthaLe patronA pUrvApara saMbaMdhamAM evAM avataraNe upayogI jaNAtAM AkhuM avataraNa nahIM ApatAM te te graMthane saMdarbha (Reference) ApavAmAM AvyuM che jethI vAcaka te graMthamAMthI AkhuM lakhANa sahelAIthI zodhIne vAMcI zake. D prathamavRttimAMnA keTalAka patro jemAM mAtra 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bodha (je upadezAmRta'mAM chapAI gayela che) ja AvatuM hoya, tevA patro samULagA levAmAM AvyA nathI, tema ja prathamavRttimAM bevaDAI gayela patro kamI karavAmAM AvyA che. D patronI zarUAtamAM sAmAnya zAtApRcchanA, vaMdanAdi vyAvahArika ziSTAcArane lagatuM lakhANa levAmAM AvyuM nathI tema ja paramakRpALudeva pratye namaskAranuM lakhANa "ananya zaraNanA ApanAra" namUnA tarIke amuka patromAM laI, bAkI patromAMthI kamI karavAmAM AvyuM che. D zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa mATe vividha vizeSaNe "tIrthakSetra', "tIrthaziremaNi," vagere - lagabhaga badhA ja patromAM lakhAyelA che. namUnA tarIke evA vizeSaNe sAthe amuka patro laI bAkInA patromAMthI evAM vizeSaNavALuM lakhANa kamI karavAmAM AvyuM che. D paryuSaNa parva ane mAsI pANInI AsapAsa lakhAyelA lagabhaga badhA ja patromAM kSamAyAcanAnuM lakhANa che. evA patramAMthI namUnA tarIke amuka patromAM kSamAyAcanAne bhAga kAyama rAkhI zeSa patramAMthI e bhAga kamI karavAmAM AvyuM che, te ja rIte mAtra kSamApanAne lagatA patro thaDA namUnA tarIke laI bAkInA levAmAM AvyA nathI. D patronA mathALe miti ke tArIkha sAthe "zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa'nA ullekha mATe kevaLa "agAsa" zabda vAparavAmAM AvyuM che. Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 6 (5) A graMthamAM ( ) AvA kauMsamAM mUkela AMka zrImad rAjacaMdra' graMthanI Azrama prakAzita AvRttinA che. (6) zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha, prajJAvakhAya, upadezAmRta ane pravezikAmAMthI lIdhela avataraNA, ane tyAM sudhI mULa sAthe meLavI sudhAravAmAM AvyAM che. (7) 'patrAMka' zakhta zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthanA AMka sUcave che ane patrasudhA patra naM' amuka ThekANe phUTaneTamAM patrasudhAnI A AvRttinA AMka darzAvavA vAparavAmAM Avye che. (8) dareka lakhANanA mathALe prApta miti athavA tArIkha ApavAmAM AvI che. je patromAM miti ane tArIkha anne ApavAmAM AvI che tyAM te bannenA meLa meLavI ceAsa karavAmAM AvI che. AvA patromAM koI ThekANe mULa hastalikhitamAM paNa tArIkha yA mitimAMthI ekamAM phera jaNAyeA che te pUrvApara patronA AdhAre sudhArI levAmAM AvyeA che. keTalAka patro miti ke tArIkha vagaranA che tenA lekhanakALa amuka prasaMga ke hakIkatanA AdhAre anumAnathI nakkI karI tenA anukramamAM mUkavAmAM AvyA che; paNa je patronA lekhanakALa koI AdhArathI nirNIta thaI zake ema nahAtA tevA patro yathAmati jyAM ceAgya jaNAyuM te sthAne mUkavAmAM AvyA che. (9) je patro A graMthamAM vyAvahArikatA ke punaruktinA kAraNe levAmAM nathI AvyA, temAMthI upayeAgI lakhANa graMthanA aMte chUTaka vAkayo'nA zIka heThaLa juduM ApavAmAM AvyuM che; tevI ja rIte aprakAzita patromAMnAM aprakAzita kAvyeA chUTaka kAvye' e zIrSaka heThaLa judA ApavAmAM AvyA che. (10) graMthanA aMtamAM vividha pariziSTo ApI ane teTalI graMthanI upayeAgitA vadhAravAne prayatna karyAM che. A graMthanA saMzAdhanakAya'mAM, tema ja prUpha rIDiMga vagere kAryamAM anya je bhAIbahena e yathAzakti sahakAra ApyA che, temane hArdika AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. graMtha-chapAImAM Adya'ta niyamitatA jALavavA adala ane sughaDa chapAIkAma mATe bhagavatI mudraNAlayanA mAlika zrI bhIkhAbhAInA paNa atra AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. A graMthanA saMpAdana-kA mAM mArI alpamatine laI ne temaja kAryAdhikaca ane dRSTidoSanA kAraNe je kaMI kSati athavA bhUlelA rahI gaI heAya te mATe sujJa vAMcakavarganI kSamA icchuM chuM. sarva mumukSuone A graMthane vinayapUrvaka sadupayoga AtmArtha sAdhavAmAM prabala nimittarUpa khanA e ja zubhecchA. zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa gurupUrNimA, saM. 2038 } li. saMtacaraNasevaka azAkakumAra jaina Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raNacha bhIkhAbhabhAi 5 zrI graMtha prakAzana khAtAmAM dAtAonI yAdI rakama nAma gAma | rakama nAma gAma 5001 zrI sva. nAthabhAI viThThalabhAI tathA 501 zrI maphatabhAI DI. paTela amerikA sva. dayArAmabhAI tathA 501 zrI jagadIzabhAI khokhANI ghATakopara (muMbaI) sva. DAhyAbhAInA smaraNArthe kharavAsA 501 zrI nArAyaNabhAI paTela 5001 zrI divALIbena mAdhavabhAI bhakta hA. niraMjanabhAI zeTha Azrama hA. temanA suputro nanasADa | 501 zrI madanacaMdajI prakAzamalajI jodhapura 5001 zrI Indubena maNIbhAI paTela Azrama | 501 zrI sarasvatIbena bhIkacaMdajI nAhaTA sivANA 5000 zrI goradhanadAsa viThThaladAsa kaDIvAlA 500 zrI jagadIzabhAI khokhANI ghATakopara (muMbaI) hA. manaharabhAI surata 500 zrI kavanakumAra hemendrabhAI saMghavI muMbaI 4250 zrI maNIbena bhulAbhAI paTela AnA 500 zrI bAdaramalajI chaganalAlajI muthA sivANA 4250 zrI pramodabhAI ramaNabhAI paTela AstA 500 zrI kaMkubAI vIrajI hemarAja muMbaI(mAhima) 4250 zrI kezavabhAI vanamALIbhAI paTela AstA 251 zrI vimaLAbena haragovanadAsa maNiyAra muMbaI 4250 zrI bhulAbhAI vanamALIbhAI paTela AstA ra51 zrI DAhyAbhAI nAthubhAI paTela dhAmaNa 4000 zrI ramaNabhAI bhulAbhAI paTela AstA 201 zrI sva.choTAbhAI gokaLabhAI paTela rUpiyApurA 4000 zrI mukuMdabhAI kezavabhAI paTela AstA zrI raNachoDabhAI goviMdabhAI paTela saraI 3000 zrI lAbhAnaMdajI brahmacArI Azrama 201 zrI kuMvarabena bhIkhAbhAI paTela karajaNa(dhalA) 2501 zrI ratanabena punazIbhAI Azrama 201 zrI rUkamaNIbena vanamALIbhAI paTela khApariyA 2500 zrI aMjAlAbena jagadIzabhAI khokhANI ghATakopara 201 zrI jayaMtibhAI kALIdAsa zAha muMbaI 2001 zrI DhelIbAI AsulAlajI baDerA bADamera 101 zrI somAbhAI gokaLabhAI paTela rUpiyApurA 2001 zrI sva.mAtuzrI phephIbAI puNAlAlajI zrI bacubhAI giradharabhAI paTela naroDA hA. bhavaralAlajI beMgalora zrI maMgIbena chItubhAI paTela karajaNa (dhalA) 2000 zrI sva.zaileSakumAra paraSottamabhAI paTela borIyA zrI hiMmatalAla jI. zAha maisUra 2000 zrI maNIbena rAmajIbhAI devalAlI zrI dhAmubAI haMjArImalajI talAvata AhIra 2000 zrI sva.vallavabhAI DAhyAbhAI paTela 100 zrI dayAlajI lallubhAI paTela surata hA. nAthubhAI bhagAbhAI paTela AstA zrI sva. vimaLAbena kAMtilAla mahetA kunara 1501 zrI DAhIbena ratanajI 51 zrI vinodabhAI rAmabhAI kharavAsA hA. temanA suputro taraphathI nINata 51 zrI caMdubhAI cunIlAla naroDA 1500 zrI hukamIcaMda ena. vIyANI Azrama 25 zrI kamaLAbena bhulAbhAI kharavAsA 1001 zrI lIlAbena kapUracaMda gAMdhI surata zrI mukuMdabhAI ramaNabhAI kharavAsA 1001 zrI ramezabhAI vasaMtalAla maNiyAra muMbaI zrI araviMdabhAI choTubhAI paTela koLI bharathANA 1001 zrI bra mohanabhAI prAgabhAI paTela borIyA 25 zrI raNachoDabhAI goviMdabhAI paTela 1000 zrI kAMtilAla motIlAla zAha madrAsa zrI somAbhAI goviMdabhAI paTela saraI 1000 zrI harakacaMdajI kezAjI tathA zrI nIrUbena ramaNalAla paTela vaDhavANIyA samadAbAI harakacaMdajI zAha mAMDavalA 25 zrI mInAbena narendrabhAI paTela tItharA 1000 zrI jhaveracaMda bhUrAbhAI jhaverI 11 zrI dhanIbena ratilAla Azrama 71ra zrI suMdarabAI ke. garaiyA zrI jamanAbena raNachoDabhAI paTela 601 zrI pArasamala haMjArImalajI talAvata AhIra zrI bhIkhIbena somAbhAI paTela saraI pa6ra zrI kamubena zanAbhAI mAstara Azrama zrI mohanabhAI somAbhAI paTela 501 zrI jugarAjajI haMjArImalajI talAvata AhIra 11 zrI bharatakumAra somAbhAI paTela saraI 501 zrI makanabhAI durlabhabhAI paTela lAkhaNapora 11 zrI zobhanAbena mohanabhAI paTela saraI 501 zrI bAbulAlajI haMjArImala talAvata AhAra | 11 zrI zakuntalAbena mohanalAla paTela puNA(kuMbhArIyA) saraI muMbaI Ahora saraI saraI Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu maMDaLanAM prakAzano (zrI laghurAja smAraka graMthamALA) 55 1 pravezikA (mokSamALA-pustaka paheluM) 2 strInItibodhaka garabAvaLI (aprApya)* 3 nityakrama (gujarAtI) 4 zrImad rAjacaMdra ardhazatAbdI smAraka graMtha 5 graMtha-gugala (laghuyogavAsiSTha-sAra ane samAdhizataka-vivecana). 6 nityakrama (bAlabodha lipi) 7 prajJAvabodha (mokSamALA-pustaka cothuM) 8 bodhAmRta-prathama vibhAga 9 bodhAmRta-dritIya vibhAga (vacanAmRta-vivecana) 10 bodhAmRtanRtIya vibhAga (patrasudhA) " 11 mokSamALA-vivecana * 12 tattvArthasAra * 13 pUjaya zrI brahmacArIjI janma zatAbdI smAraka graMtha * zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama prakAzita subodhasaMgraha mAM A chapAyela che. * A pustakonuM prakAzana have zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama (agAsa) taraphathI thAya che. Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA patra-kramAMka viSaya - sUci viSaya 1 murabbI bhAIzrI narazIbhAI upara 2-3 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI upara 4-22 paramakRpALu deva upara bhAvanArUpe lakhela patro 20thI} mumukSuo upara lakhela hato chUTaka vacano (aprakAzita patromAMthI) chUTaka vAkyo (aprakAzita patromAMthI) eka apragaTa patra --- TrasTImaMDaLane mArgadarzanarUpa pariziSTa 1--- viSaya-sUci pariziSTa 2--- vizeSa nAma (graMtha, vyakita, sthaLa) pariziSTa 3--- vacanAmRta-vivecana pariziSTa 4--- anya bhAvArtha pariziSTa 5--- praznottara-sUci pRSTha * 6 OM OM OM OM OM OM 798 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ boghAmRta (tRtIya bhAga) (patrasughA) zrI brahmacArIjI Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra sudhA -=-= tata sata ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadUgurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra he !! murabbI bhAI narazIbhAI mu. bAMdhaNI ...bane teTaluM TUMkANa karIne huM vAta kahevA mAguM chuM, paNa te vAta cokhkhI thAya mATe paheluM thoDuMka eTaluM kahI lauM chuM ke huM je lakhavA vicAra rAkhuM chuM te ghaNu vakhata sudhI tene vicAra karIne lakhuM chuM ane temAM tamAruM ane mAruM bannenuM kalyANa Akhare thAya tevuM lAgavAthI, tamane vAMcatAM kaMTALo Ave ke kheda thAya te paNa khullA dilathI jema che tema lakhI jaNAvavA vicAra rAkhe che. dareka mANasa sukhanI AzA rAkhe che ane sukha zodhe che. pite mAnelA sukhamAM dareka magna hoya che tethI bIjAne mATe ApaNe vicAra karIe te sAmA mANasane pUro saMtoSa Ape e vicAra vakhate na paNa jaNAya; paNa je sArA bhAvathI je kaI kAma karavA IcchatA hoya te tene bhAva ApaNane ruce ke na ruce paNa te samajI zakAya te khare. tethI mArI vAta e ke na ruce, paNa mAruM dila sApha rAkhIne niHsvArthapaNe manamAM mAyA ke kapaTa rAkhyA vagara vicAra ApaNuM banne mATe karyo che. te tamane pasaMda na paDe te paNa mAre hetu zuddha che. sArA bhAvathI huM A vAta kahevA ane karavA IcchuM chuM eTaluM te tamane paNa samajAyA vagara nahIM rahe, ema mane lAge che. mArI vAta tamane jaNAvuM chuM teTalI dhIrajathI tamArI vAta mAre sAMbhaLavI paNa che ane bannemAMthI je sArI, uttama vAta bannenA aMtarAtmAmAM bese tene vicAra karI AgaLa pagaluM levuM che. A kAgaLa lakhatAM kaMI banAvaTI ke jeDI kADhIne kazI vAta nathI karavA Icchate, paNa je je vAte meM jAte anubhavI che te uparathI mArA vicAra chevaTanA tamArA AgaLa mUkavA vicAra che. tema chatAM tamane ema lAge ke mane koInI zikhAmaNathI ke bheLavaNIthI e vicAra AvyA che, te paNa eTaluM te mAnaje ke meM A patramAM lakhelI bAbate mATe ghaNe vicAra karyo che ane TUMkAmAM kahuM te Aja sudhI abhyAsa karIne, duniyAne anubhava laIne, ghaNA lekhakoe pitAne anubhava pustakamAM lakhele te samajIne ane jIvatAjAgatA saMtapuruSanI dazA gajA pramANe samajIne, dahIM valovIne mAkhaNa nIkaLe te jema kerane pALavAnI mahenatanA phaLanuM TUMkuM rUpa che tevuM mane je kaMI saMsAramAM samajAyuM che te TUMkAmAM A patramAM mArA jAtaanubhavanA kaMIka sAra jevuM tamArA AgaLa tamArI AziSa mATe rajU karuM chuM, bheTa dharuM chuM ane te dvArA tamAruM citta-AtmA-sAcI vastu samajIne tamAruM ane mAruM kalyANa je raste thAya tene vicAra kare, ane mArI aMtaranI IcchA samajI temAM kho * 5. 3. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sevAmAM kAyama rahevA mATe pUzrI brahmacArIjIe pitAnA vaDIla badhune temanI anujJA meLavavA A patra lakhela che. Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta thAbaDavA je utsAha ApI mane vizeSa unnata ke caDhatI dazAmAM joI rAjI thavAnuM tamAre AtmA Icche ane temAM sammati ane sahAya Ape eTale ja hetu A patra lakhavAnuM che. A patramAM kaMI doSa jevuM jaNAya che te mATe ja che, ema mAnavA vinaMti che. ane kaMI paNa sAcI vastu samajavAmAM tamArA AtmAne madada thAya che tenuM kAraNa jene mane raMga lAge che te saMta puruSa ja che, ema mAnaze. kAraNa ke kaDavI tuMbaDImAM dUdha bharyuM hoya. te paNa kaDavuM thavA saMbhava che, athavA raMgeluM kapaDuM bevAthI raMga nIkaLI jAya te paNa bIjA kapaDAne tene pAsa bese che, tema jyAM sudhI mane saMgane raMga pAke lAgyuM na hoya tyAM sudhI mAruM kaheluM hoya temAM DahoLA pANu jevo doSa dekhAvAne saMbhava che, paNa tevuM pAkA raMgavALuM kapaDuM detAM thavAne saMbhava nathI. tema sAcA puruSane samAgama jene thAya tene deSa lAgavAne saMbhava nathI. UlaTo phAyado thavAno saMbhava che. tethI mArA deSa tarapha jovA karatAM mArA hRdayanA bhAva tarapha najara rAkhI A lAMbe kAgaLa kaMTALyA vagara gheDe theDe karIne pUra vAMcI jaze, vicAraze ane bane tyAre uttara lakhaze ke maLAya tema beThavaNa karavA jaNAvaze. moTA puruSane mekSa sivAya bIjI kaI IcchA hatI nathI ane ApaNe paNa mekSa maLato hoya te pAchA paDIe evA nathI, eTale mekSane khapa ApaNe paNa che. eTale mAre tamAre bannene mokSanI IcchA che eTaluM dhArI laIne ja Aje je kaMI lakhAya te lakhavA vicAra che. paNa tamArA manamAM je ema thAya ke tame agAsamAM rahenArA sAdhu mahArAjane dharma mAne che te amAre e dharma saMbaMdhI tamAruM kahevuM mAnavuM nathI, bIjuM je kahevuM hoya te kaho. jo AvuM manamAM rahetuM hoya te te viSe paNa vizeSa vicAra kare ghaTe che. A vAta kahetAM je mArA saMbaMdhI ke e mahAtmAo saMbaMdhI kaMI kahevuM paDe te mArAM ke temanAM vakhANa karavA kaheluM che ema na mAnaze, kAraNa ke pitAnAM vakhANa thAya evI IcchA te amAre cheDavI che, te jAte zA mATe te karIe? paNa mAtra satya ane Atmahita tarapha ja najara rAkhIne kaMIka kahIza. game te dharmane kahevarAvavAmAM kAMI kalyANa nathI. gAmamAM mukhI na hoya ane game tene leke mukhInA nAmathI oLakhe temAM ene adhikAra ke pagAra ke kAMI phAyade maLatuM nathI, athavA gadheDAnI pIThe sAkaranI gUNa bharI hoya paNa tene piTamAM kAMI AvatuM nathI, tema game te dharmavALA ApaNane leke gaNe, paNa ApaNane te dharmathI sArI jiMdagI - mekSane mArga-na maLe tyAM sudhI lekanA kahevAthI ApaNe dharmAtmA banI zakIe nahIM. mokSano mArga je dharmathI maLe ema ApaNe AtmA kabUla kare te ja AtmAne dharma. bAkI te bIjAne batAvavAnA ke pitAnA AtmAne chetaravAnA dharma gaNAya, ema mane atyAra sudhI lAgyuM che. dharma te AtmAnA bhAvamAM, uttama vicAramA, uttama AcAramAM ane uttama vastunI mAnyatAmAM rahe che. tene te hRdayamAM gupta sAcavIne rAkhI mUkavA jevuM che. jema keI daza hajArane hIre ApaNe kharIdyo hoya te tene sonAnI vIMTImAM jaDIne suMdara dAbaDImAM ghAlI tijorImAM rAkhI mUkIe chIe ane jyAM tyAM tene batAvatA nathI karatA, paNa koIke utsavanA prasaMge ke AtanA prasaMge tene upayoga thAya che, tema dharma paNa ghaNI ja kImatI vastu che ane tenI manuSyabhavamAM ja kamANa thaI zake che. Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA tenA parIkSaka paNa kaLI ke kAchiyA jema Thera Thera hoya che tema nathI hotA. keIka moTA zaheramAM ja sAcA hIrAnA pArekha te hoya che, tema sAce dharma pAmelA paNa viralA ja jaDI Ave che ane tenI parIkSA thavI, oLakhANa thavI e te pUrvanA saMskArathI, satsaMganA jegathI, vairAgyavALI ApaNe svAbhAvika vRttithI ke saMsArathI kaMTALelA, thAkelA du:khI jIvathI kaIka dhanya paLe ja banI zake tema che. mokSamArga ke dharma A durlabha ane kImatI che ane te jenA hAthamAM Ave, jene te samajAya che tene A saMsAramAM game teTalI bhAre ane moMghI gaNAtI cIja paNa lalacAvI zakatI nathI. jema nAnuM chokaruM comAsAmAM retImAM besIne derAM ke kyArA pALIonI ramata kare, ghara kare paNa moTA mANasane te badhI chokarAMnI ramata mATe khoTI thavuM gamatuM nathI. kAle savAre chokarAMe karelA badhA AkAra rastAmAM jatAMAvatAM DherathI vaTAI javAnA che te meTA mANasa jANe che, paNa chokarAne mana te te ja tyAM moTA mANasanA gharanI peThe raheze ema lAge che ane vakhate sAMja paDe te badhuM DhAMkIne UThe ane kAle savAre AvIne ramIzuM ema paNa dhAre. je koI bIjo chokare tenuM banAveluM deruM. bhAMgI nAkhe te te banAvanArane mata jeTaluM khoTuM lAge ane revA bese, paNa tevA revAthI mAbApanA manane khoTuM nathI lAgatuM. UlaTuM te te kahe ke emAM zuM raDe che? e te savAra sudhI rahevAnuM nathI, kAla thatAM pahelAM e te vaTAIne kyAMya bhAMgI jaze. paNa bALaka nAnuM hoya te tenI samajamAM te nathI AvatuM ane samajaNuM hoya te vaheluM samajIne raDatuM baMdha thAya che. jene khare dharma samajAya che tene Ama saMsAra asAra-khoTo lAge che ane tenAmAM khare virAgya-udAsInatA-samatA dekhAya che. tenI AMkha, vacana ane ceSTA uparathI paNa mumukSune mAlUma paDe ke A puruSa dharmAtmA che. evA puruSane eka ghaDI paNa bIjAM kAma mATe khoTI thavuM te mAthuM vADhI nAkhyA jevuM lAge che. nAgaranI nyAtamAM haravApharavAnuM ne jAna-jamaNavAra tajIne narasiMha mahetA sAdhunI saMgatamAM ne bhajanamAM ja vakhata gALatA, tevI ja rIte mIrAMbAI rAjamahelanAM sukha cheDI bhikhArInI peThe bhaTakIne dahADA kADhatAM, paNa kaI divasa bhagavAnanuM bhajana ane sAdhunI saMgata choDavAnuM temane svane paNa mana thayuM nathI. UlaTuM te sukha rAjanA sukha karatAM uttama che evuM anubhavIne, lokene bhagavAna upara prema thAya ane saMsAra uparathI bhAva UThI jAya tevAM bhajana banAvI bhaktine mArga batAvatAM gayAM che. A kAMI temaNe vagara samaye karyuM nathI, cheDA dahADA mATe karyuM nathI, paNa sAcI samajaNa AvyA pachI A janmAre temAM ja gALe che. paNa khAkharanI khisakolIne sAkarane svAda na samajAya tema saMsArI mANasene te te vakhate mIrAM ane narasiMha mahetAnI niMdA ane TIkhaLI karavAnuM ja sUjhatuM. mIrAne te jhera ApIne mArI nAkhavA kuMbhArANAe upAya lIdhelA te ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM che, paNa dhanya che temane ke kaI divasa mAranAranuM paNa temaNe bhUMDuM ILyuM nathI, te keIne khoTe mArga batAvavA temanI IcchA te thAya ja kema? ApaNane ema thAya ke evAM bhagataDAM thaI javAmAM ze mAla che? paNa je jarA vicAra karIe te samajAya ke jene makSa joIe che tene khAIpIne lahera karyo mokSa maLe nahIM. kedarA kharIdIe te kedarAnI kiMmata ApavI paDe ane kadanI DAMgara kharIdIe te tenA pramANamAM vizeSa kimata ApavI Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta paDe. aphINa e gALIne pIdhA pachI amara thavAnI IcchA rAkhIe te te kAMI bane? saMsAra seva hoya te saMsAranuM vaitaruM karavuM paDe, ane mekSanI daDha IcchA hoya te mekSa mATe puruSArtha kare paDe. jagatanA ane bhagatanA ke saMsAranA ane mokSanA mArga judA jaUlaTA ja hoya che tethI koI kALe temane meLa khAte nathI. jema ekane saMsAra vadhAre hoya ane bIjAne saMsAra TuMke karavo hoya to te bannene kyAMthI meLa khAya? bannenAM taDa judAM hoya che, tethI ja ApaNane A sAcA sAdhuo gamatA nathI. ApaNane mekSa joIto nathI ane temane mekSe laI javA che eTale te ApaNe virodhI jaNAya che. ApaNe jevA ja khAnadAna kuTuMbanA te gRhastha hatA ane pUrvanA saMskAre vairAgya UpajatAM temaNe ghara cheDI sAdhupaNuM lIdhuM, ane sAdhuomAM paNa te khaMbhAtamAM gAdIpati-AcArya gaNAtA, te choDI daI bhikhArInI peThe pAchA cAlI nIkaLyA; chatAM pUrvanA prArabdhane lIdhe lakSamI temanI pAchaLa phare che, puNyane bhagavaTe temanA nasIbamAM lakhelo te AgaLa pharI vaLe che. A vAta te mAtra temanI dazA kaMIka batAvavA ja kahI. temane kaMI svArtha nathI ke mAre dharma calAvo che ke celA karavA che, paNa evI lAlasAethI teo mukta ja che. evuM hota te khaMbhAtamAM temanA ghaNe vakhatanA oLakhItA ziSya ane sAdhuo sevAbhakti karanAra hatA, temane tajIne te cAlI nIkaLatA nahIM. paNa je je ApaNane sukharUpa lAge che te temane jhera jevuM lAge che; kAraNa ke bhagavAnanI kRpAdRSTine temane sAkSAt anubhava thayo che. temane samAgama ceDA kALa sudhI karanArane paNa A vAta te samajAya che. AvA puruSane samAgama pUrvanAM koI puNya jAgavAthI A bhavamAM mane maLI AvyuM ane temanI kaMIka oLakhANa thavAthI mane paNa mekSa meLavavAnI IcchA thaI che. kevI rIte temanA kahyA pramANe rAtadivasa rahevAya tenA vicAra vAraMvAra AvyA kare che ane saMsAramAMnI kaI paNa cIja mokSane badale levAnI IcchA rahI nathI. tethI ja tamane badhAne paNuM kaMIka ema lAgyA kare che ke meM paNa taDa badalyuM che; saMsArane raste bhUlI bIje raste huM dhI rahyo chuM. cAra-pAMca varSathI huM agAsa jauM chuM. madhyastha daSTithI tyAM je kAma thayAM jAya che te jouM chuM. temAM keInI svArthadaSTi mane jaNAI nathI, UlaTuM je A bhavamAM samajavA joga che ane karavA joga che tenI ja vicAraNuM ane upadeza thAya che tathA te pramANe vartana thavAmAM je je jarUranuM ke gyA hoya tevuM vAtAvaraNa tyAM utpanna thAya tevA prayatna tyAM thaI rahyA che, ema mane lAgyA karyuM che. je je puruSa Atmadharma pAmyA che, temaNe je je kareluM ane te uparathI ApaNe je karavAnuM che te tyAM sahaje thayA jAya che, e paNa anubhava uparathI mane samajAtuM jAya che. te mahApuruSanI sobatamAM sadAya rahevAya te mekSanA mArgamAM AgaLa vadhavAno saMbhava che, e nirNaya aMtarAtmAmAM daDha thatuM jAya che. ghaNI vAra ema ja thaI Ave che ke badhuM paDI mUkIne e ja raste AvaradAnAM jeTalAM varSa bAkI hoya teTalAM te ja raste gALavAM, paNa tema karI zakAya tevA saMjoge nathI ema manamAM thaI AvavAthI vicAra pAchA paDI jAya che, ane keIne AgaLa hRdayanI A vahAlI IrachAnI varALa sarakhI Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA kADhavAnI hiMmata cAlatI nathI. je banI zake ema nathI te vAta, keIna AgaLa zuM kAma karavI? evA vicAramAM citta ghaNI vAra mUMjhAyA kare che. have mokSanI taiyArInA saMgamAM mukhyatve te mArga dekhADanAra sAcA puruSa maLe e eka ane tenA dekhADyA pramANe tenI AjJAe vartanAra e bene joga joIe. temAM mArga dekhADanAranI khAtarI te aMtaramAM thAya che ke te sAcA puruSanI AjJA uThAvI zakAya te mekSa bahu dUra nathI. mArgane pAko bhemi maLe che. have rahI kacAza te mArge cAlanAranI. temAM have DhIla kema thAya che? ema mArA manamAM vAraMvAra prazna thAya che ane tamane ke A vAta jANanAra game tene ema pUchavAnuM mana thAya ke tame gharanuM te kaMI kAma karatA nathI ane sosAyaTImAM kaMI kamAvA rahyA nathI, te tamArA mananuM dhAreluM kAma karatAM tamAre hAtha kaNa jhAle che? mane paNa te ja prazna mUMjhave che ke A jiMdagImAM jene mATe have jIvavuM game, tevI vastu je na banatI hoya eTale mArA AtmAnuM hita je huM sAdhI zakate na houM ane bIjAne paNa je huM upayegI na thaI zakuM te mArA je mUrkha bIje kaI gaNAya nahIM. A vicAra judI judI rIte karyA pachI mane saMsAramAM bAMdhI rAkhanAra baMdhane cAra mukhya gaNAvI zakAya tevAM lAgyAM cheH (1) A zarIra saMbaMdhI saMkalpa-vikalpa - eTale zarIra sAjuM-mAMduM hoya, kamANI thaI zake tema na hoya te prasaMge bIjAne bejArUpa thaI paDyA vinA zarIranuM Ta6 nabhAvavA jeTaluM sAdhana ke pUMcha viSe vicAra. (2) saMsAramAM nikaTane saMbaMdha gaNAya che tevA saMbaMdhavALe kare babu. tenI samajaNagya umara thatAM sudhI tenA zarIranI saMbhALa ane keLavaNu mATe mAre mAthe gaNAtI pharaja, tenA vicAre. (3) je kuTuMbamAM A bhavamAM mAre saMbaMdha janmathI joDAyela che te kuTuMba taraphanI mArI pharaja eTale tamAre ane tamArA parivAra mATe je karavuM joIe, tenA vicAra. (4) daza varSathI lekasevA tarIke svIkAreluM saMsAyaTInuM ANaMdanuM kAma, tenA vicAre. A cAra prakAranA vicAra -heDImAM cAra kANAM hoya ane temAMthI pANI heDImAM bharAtuM hoya tyAM sudhI heDImAM besI sahela karavA nIkaLelA mANasathI jema nIce mane besI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke temAMthI pANI AvyA kare tyAM sudhI bUDIne marI javAne bhaya che, tevA A cAra prakAranA vicAre mane mUMjhavatA ane keTaleka aMze mUMjhave paNa che. jyAM sudhI te vicArene Avare pANInI peThe UbharAte hoya tyAM sudhI mokSanI taiyArI ke sAcA sukhane khyAla na AvI zake te svAbhAvika che tathA samajI zakAya tevuM che. e cAra prakAranA vicAre ke ciMtAo kharI rIte harakatakartA che; paNa te saMbaMdhI meM zuM zuM karyuM che ane tenuM pariNAma kaMI AvyuM che ke nahIM te theDuM huM jaNAvI javA dhAruM chuM. temAM chellI be bAbate pahelI laIne te vicAratAM bAkInI vAta samajAze ema lAge che. tamane vakhate ema lAgaze ke meM Aja sudhI mArI jAtane mATe ja vicAra ane kAma karyuM che, paNa ghara saMbaMdhI meM ciMtA karI hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI, paNa kAma juduM che, ane Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM AdhAmRta ciMtA judI che. eTale joke kAma bahu thADuM ke najIvuM thayuM haze, paNa ciMtAothI huM chUTyo nathI e batAvavA thADuM lakhuM chuM. joke ghara saMbaMdhI mAre badale ciMtA karanAra aNunI A hatI tyAM sudhI tenA manamAM amuka rakama ghera meAkalavI ema rahetuM ane dara mahine bhaDakatAM bhaDakatAM kharca karatI, te huM te vakhate vadhAre samajI zakeleA nahIM. kAraNa ke sAsAyaTIne pagAra eka kuTuMbanuM kharca sArI rIte nabhe e hetuthI rAkhavAmAM AvelA, tethI vadhe teTaluM khAMdhaNI mAkalavuM ema kahI mUkeluM chatAM tenA manamAM bAMdhaNIvALA zuM kaheze? kaMI nahIM meAkalAya teA ze| vicAra khAMdhaze ?' vagerenI tenA manamAM gaDabhAMja rahetI, pazu e ciMtAthI kaMI te vizeSa karI zakI nathI. te pahelAM huM bhaNutA hatA te vakhatanI mArA mananI sthiti jarI jaNAvI jauM teA ciMtAonA DhagaleDhagalA karavA chatAM tenuM pariNAma udvega ane duHkha karatAM vizeSa kaMI AvI zakayuM nathI te jaNAze. huM bhaNutA hatA te vakhatathI kANu jANe mane bhaviSyanA ja vicAro AvyA karatA hatA. huM A saMsAramAM mArA rastA kevI rIte kADhI zakIza ? e vicAro bahu nAnI uMmarathI eTale 14-15 varSanI uMmarathI mane thayA karatA. eka tA mAre jAte kamAI ne khAvuM paDe tevI gharanI sthiti che, e khyAla mane nAnapaNathI rahelA. tenI sAthe tame na heA tA mAre mAthe badhI javAbadArI che, te vicAra mane du:khI karatA. e AkhA kuTuMbanA ejo huM kevI rIte upADI zakIza, e mArA nAnapazunA magajane mUMjhavI detA. ane jyAre jyAre kAI pacAsa-sATha varSanA mANasane huM jotA tyAre mane ema ja vicAra AvatA ke A mANase game te rIte A saMsAranI yAtrA lagabhaga pUrI karI, teNe kADhyAM teTalAM varSoM have kADhavAM nathI ane mArI uMmaranI sarakhAmaNI karatAM mane ema lAgatuM ke mArA karatAM e keTalA badhA sukhI che. mAre hajI badhA bhava taravAnA che ane mAruM zuM thaze ? vagere vicArethI tA ghaNI vakhata mane rAvuM AvatuM, ane bhInI AMkhe khaDakIne eTale beThA beThA huM jatA-AvatA DAsAne joI rahetA, te hajI hamaNAM ja banyuM hoya tevuM tAjuM mArA manamAM che. paNa te ciMtAenuM pariNAma mane duHkha ApavA uparAMta e AvyuM ke cheDI dIdheleA abhyAsa karI karavA prerAyA. te uparAMta keI ne madada karanAra nIvaDyuM nathI, thADAM varSa pachI abhyAsa cheADIne kamAvAnA vicAra AvatA, tyAre pazu abhyAsa AgaLa cAlu rAkhavAmAM eka kAraNa e paNa hatuM ke vadhAre abhyAsa thAya te kaMIka bhaviSyanI ciMtAovALuM kAma moDuM karavuM paDe -- saMsAranI muzkelIe sAthe khAtha bhIDavAmAM DhIla thAya che te ThIka che ema lAgatuM. A uparAMta te ciMtAe vizeSa phaLa lAvI hAya tema smRtimAM nathI, = Ama dhumADImAM bAcakA bharyAM jevI ciMtA karavAmAM khAkI rAkhyuM nathI. ane zaramALa svabhAvane lIdhe kAI ne kaMI kahyuM paNa nathI. tyAra bAda abhyAsa pUro karI dhaMdhe vaLagavAnuM AvyuM te pahelAM te jANe keAI kalekTarane vilAyatathI hiMdamAM mekale tenI pahelAM ja tene mATe kArakuna, oNphisa, maMgalA ane sipAhIo vagerenI taiyArI sarakAra karI rAkhe che tema adhI ge|ThavaNa jANe bhagavAne karI mUkI hAya tevuM ja banyuM hatuM. mAre mATe ghaNA mANaseAe ujAgarA karIne vicArA karI mUkelA ane kayAM kAma karavuM te kevI jAtanuM karavuM te badhuM jANe Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA nakakI thayeluM hoya tema mAre te nathI karavI paDI arajI ke nathI jevI paDI nekarInI vATa ke hukamenI TapAla. paNa hAthane aMgUThe kapAyela te rujhAye te pahelAM mAre karavAnuM kAma DakiyAM karI rahyuM hatuM. jyAM rahevuM ke kema khAvA karavuM ke kema kuTuMba calAvavuM tenuM bhAna na maLe, evA mane amIna lekenI vacamAM prabhue laI jaIne mUkayo. tyAM mAtra sAruM kAma karavAnI IcchA vagara bIjuM kaMI sAdhana mArI pAse hatuM nahIM, chatAM nathI keIe Thapako Apyo ke nathI koInI sAthe takarAra thaI ke gautama buddhane je vicAree saMsAramAM sukhe besavA nathI dIdhA, tevA jIvananI pragati vizenI ciMtA vinA Une vA evI ajANI jagyAmAM nathI vAye - te mAtra pUrvopArjita puNya ane puNyAtmAonA samAgamane lIdhe ja banavA pAmyuM che ema atyAre lAge che. nahIM te te vakhatanA de tarapha jatAM te bhoMyamAM pisI javA jeTalI zarama Ave che ane hajIya doSa nathI ema nathI, paNa have doSane duzmana jANune temanI sAthe laDAI karavI che ane te vakhate deSarUpI ThagArAone mitra mAnyA hatA eTale phera che. sAyaTImAM huM jeDA te mane te havA laIe chIe evuM svAbhAvika kAma lAgeluM, paNa tame te mArA viSe AzA rAkhIne beThA haze ke have huM sarakAranA ane garInA paisA lUMTanAre ke dhoLe dahADe dhADa pADanAra lUMTArA jevo amaladAra thaIza ke kaI vahIvaTadAranI khurazI zebhAvIza ke vakIla thaIne vaDhavADe karAvIne lokone jitADIne vakhaNAIza ane ApaNuM kuTuMbanuM nAma kADhIza. paNa tevA thavAnuM A zarIre thaI zake evuM nirmANa nahIM thayuM hoya, nahIM te abhyAsa pUro karyA pahelAMnA traNa-cAra varSa agAu to mArA paNa e jAtanA kaMIka vicAro hatA, paNa tevI nokarI sAthe lokonuM bhaluM tevA amaladAra thaIne karavAnuM sAthe dhAreluM, paNa karI zodhavI e ja mArA zaramALa svabhAvanI viruddha hatuM ane abhyAsanAM chellAM be-traNa varSomAM vicAra palaTAyelA. tethI sarakArI nokarInI gulAmI te nathI ja karavI ema nakkI kareluM hovAthI khAnagI nokarI karatAM sAmAnya garIbAI bhogavavI paDe che te veThI levAne vicAra paNa karela. A varSomAM kaMIka dhArmika vAcana paNa cAlatuM ane tene pariNAme tathA grejyueTanI yunivarsiTInI DigrInA baLe eTalI AtmazraddhA AvelI ke duniyAnA game te cheDAmAM rahevAnuM bhAgyamAM hAya, paNa kuTuMba calAvavA jeTalI AjIvikA prApta karavAmAM kadI dInatA karavI nahIM paDe, paNa mArI yogyatA ane zramathI game te kALe pAchaLanuM badhuM karyuM-karAvyuM dhULa thaI jAya te paNa duniyAne lAta mArIne paNa mArA ane kuTuMbanA nirvAhanAM sAdhane huM meLavI zakIza; tathA A bhavamAM lAkha maLavAnA nathI ane lakhesarI thavAnA nathI to paisA mATe nakAmAM phAMphAM mAravAmAM ze mAla che? ema paNa kaMIka manamAM raheluM, tethI saMtoSa rahetA ane rahe che. A zraddhAnA baLe tathA sudhAraka vAtAvaraNanI asaramAM meM manamAM nakkI kareluM ke mAre bApatI milakatamAMthI kAMI joItuM nathI. milakatanI vaheMcaNImAM ghaNuM kuTuMbamAM bhAIo vacce takarAra thAya che te mAre nathI karavI tathA pite na kamAyA hoIe tenA upara ApaNe hakka kare e paNa mane anyAyapUrvaka lAgeluM. bApadAdAnI milakata upara koIno adhikAra hoya te je kamAI na zake tevAM bairAMchokarAMne hakka have joIe ane puruSoe Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 8 bedhAmRta to siMhanI peThe pitAne nirvAha pitAnA puruSArthathI kare ghaTe che. tethI gharanI milakata upara mAre hakka meM A bhavanAM ghaNuM varSo sudhI mAnya nathI. AvA vicAre hovAthI mArI pAsethI AthI vizeSa AzA kaI rAkhe che te paNa gya nathI ema mane lAgatuM. keLavaNuM mATe mArI pAchaLa kharca thaye te te kuTuMbe karavo joIe ema huM mAnato, kAraNa ke keLavaNInA kharca uparAMta mAre kuTuMba pAse kazuM joItuM ja nathI, ane bhaviSyamAM chokarAMne keLavaNI pAchaLa kharca karavA mATe sahiyArI milakata rahe teTalA pUratuM mArA jarUranA kharca uparAMta je kaMI bace te bAMdhaNa mokalavA meM vicAra paNa rAkhele, paNa temAMthI mAre pAchuM kaMI levuM evI AzA nahIM rAkhelI. tenI sAthe juduM kaMI bacAvI khAnagI silaka karavAnuM ke ghareNu jevuM karavAne prayatna paNa nathI karele; kAraNa ke saMghare karavo hoya te kuTuMbanA dhanamAM the joIe ema huM mAnate. jarUra paDye temAMthI mAMdA-sArA prasaMge ke chokarAnA kharca mATe te baeNnka hoya tevI mArI samaja hatI ane hajI che. paNa te benkamAM paisA jame karAvavA taNATa veTha, kaMjUsAI karavI ema paNa mAneluM nahIM. mAtra khetImAM pAkelA anAjanI koThI bharI hoya temAMthI vAparatAM vAparatA vadhe teTaluM temAM paDI rahe evuM mAneluM tathA tame badhuMya uDAvI jAo evA nathI evI mArI khAtarI paNa kharI, eTale judApaNAne ke khAnagI silaka rAkhavAne mane vicAra paNa nathI AvyuM. mAre bejArUpa koIne na thavuM ane sArA raste lAge te raste jIvana gALavuM ke maratI vakhate pastA na thAya, ke koIne deSa paNa devAne vakhata na Ave ke AnuM meM kahyuM karIne gadA khAdhA. A vAta pUrvakarmane baLe mArAmAM ghara karIne rahelI, paNa keIne huM khullA zabdomAM kahI zakela nahIM. tethI huM saMsAyaTImAM joDAye, te ghaNune bAMdhaNImAM ane sagAMomAM gameluM nahIM ane huM mArA paga upara kuhADo mAravA taiyAra thate heuM tema badhA vaDIlane lAgeluM ane tame moTAbhAI rahyA tethI tathA kuTuMbanI sahiyArI milakatamAMthI moTI AzAo rAkhI kharca kareluM, tema ja have tamAre mAthethI kuTuMba mATe kamAvAnI jhuMsarI Utaraze ema dhAreluM, tethI tamArI badhI AzAo upara pANuM pharI vaLeluM jaNAtAM temane vadhAre mAThuM lAgeluM. eTale tameya bAnI pAse kahevarAveluM ke ApaNe ApaNe bhAga vaheMcI judA thaIe. paNa tamane je meTI dhamakI te vakhate lAgatI te mAre mana taraNa jevuM hatuM, e upara jaNAvyuM te uparathI have samajAyuM haze, kAraNa ke mane milakatamAMthI eka rAtI badAma na maLe te paNa mane zeka thAya tevuM hatuM nahIM. kAraNa ke milakata mArI che evuM meM mAnyuM ja nahotuM. tethI mAre vicAra pheravavAnI pharaja pADe tevuM duniyAmAM keI nahatuM. mAtra eka baLa hatuM ane te ApaNAM mAtuzrI. temane beTuM na lagADavuM evuM mArA aMtaramAM rahetuM, paNa temane te mArA tarapha eTale badhe prema hatuM ke temanI IcchA mArA upara baLajarIthI besADI mane duHkhI karavA jeTalI kaThoratA temanAmAM na hatI. te te ema ja kahetAM ke tuM sukhI thAuM evuM kara, mAtra bhAIne tarapha najara rAkhaje. tenA manamAMya ema kharuM ke huM maTe mANasa thaI javAne, ane tene mATe dIkare bhikhArI je rahevAne. paNa meM te dhanavAna thavAnuM manamAMthI mAMDI vALyuM hatuM ane gharamAM paisA hoya te paisA pheravavAnuM kAma moTAbhAIne ja soMpI mUkyuM hatuM te tene khabara na Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA hatI, paNa te dharmAtmA mAtuzrI paisA vadhAre kamAvA khAtara mArA vicAra badalavAnI haTha kare tema hatuM ja nahIM. tethI mAre kazAthI DaravAnuM nathI, ema huM jANato hato. maratI vakhate paNa te mAtAe paisAnI agatya nathI svIkArI. mane AzIrvAda ApatAM, mane bhagavAna paisAdAra kare evuM nathI kahyuM, ane mAre A jiMdagImAM je joIe che tenI ja AziSa te paNa ApI gaI che ke "bhagavAna tAruM kalyANa karaze." e mAtAnI sevAnuM phaLa ApavAnI bhagavAnanI IcchA hoya tema mArA manamAM te AziSa phaLe tevA prayatna karavA ja vAraMvAra vicAra AvyA kare che. manuSyabhava pharI pharI maLI zake ema nathI. paramArtha sAdhavAnI bAjI Dharapazune avatAra Avaze tyAre hAthamAM rahevAnI nathI. paisA game teTalA kamAyA hoIe chatAM te paDI mUkIne badhA jAya che tema javuM paDaze, te je AtmAnA kalyANanI bAbata hoya te ja A bhavamAM kamAI levI joIe. Ama A jiMdagInuM Aja sudhInuM paropakAra tarIke gaNAtuM kAma, kaMIka vairAgya ane tyAganA baLathI A jIva karavA prerAyele paNa parepakAra ke AtmahitanuM kAma e dAdaranAM pagathiyAM jevuM hoya che tenI te vakhate khabara nahIM ane visa varasa sudhI te kAma (sAyaTInuM kAma) karavAnI goThavaNa jemaNe karelI te, te kALe barAbara lAgelI. paNa have daza varSanA anubhava pachI te goThavaNa mAre mATe bhUlabharelI mane jaNAya che. eTale ke I mANasa ghaDA upara besIne sTezana AgaLa pula sudhI Ave ane upara dAdara caDhIne relavene pula oLaMgI gADIe besavA dhAratuM hoya tenAthI jema gheDe laIne pula upara na caDhAya tethI gheDethI UtaravuM paDe che eTale ghaDAnuM kAma pUruM thatAM ghoDe cheDI de paDe che, tema kaMIka tyAganI jarUra paDatAM tyAga karIne AgaLa vadhavAnuM Aja sudhI banyuM che. AmAM gheDa e te kuTuMbanA kAmanI ciMtA che, te citA sesAyaTInI ciMtA zarU thatAM cheDI dIdhI hatI; joke pUrepUrI chUTelI nahIM, paNa te vadhI te zakI nathI. je vadhI hoya te gharamAM keTaluM utpanna Ave che, keTalI sAthe Ave che, zuM kharca thAya che ane zuM bace che vagere jevAne paNa keIka divasa vicAra thAta, paNa tamArA vAraMvAra kahevA chatAM tevI bAbatanI tapAsa eka divasa paNa meM karI nathI ane hajI paNa pADozamAM rahenAra gharanI mAlamilakata keTalI haze te jeTaluM jANatA hoya tenA karatAM huM ochuM jANuM chuM ane te jANavAnI darakAra hajI paNa nathI rahetI. trIjI ane ethI vAta cheDI kahI gaye. have bIjI vAta cheDI kahI lauM. A babunA janma pahelAM tene moTe bhAI viThThala marI gayo, tenI vAta uparathI te samajaze. tene traNa varSa jeTalA TUMkA jIvana daramiyAna mane upara jaNAvelI vairAgyanI bhAvanAoe saMsAra choDI nAsI javA jevo prayatna karavA prerele. eka vakhata rAtre traNa vAgye bAMdhaNathI leTe laIne keIne kahyA vinA nIkaLI paDele, te evA vicArathI ke cAlatAM cAlatAM koI jaMgala Ave to temAM saMtAI rahevuM ane uttama jIvana mATe taiyAra thavuM. paNa be kalAka sImamAM ADAavaLI naDiyAda bhaNInA kAMse pharatAM pharatAM savAra thavA AvyuM tyAre ghuMTelInI bhAgaLa AvI, eTale lAgyuM ke hajI te huM bAMdhaNInI pAse ja che ane keI mAre mATe Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10. bodhAmRta tapAsa karavA Ave te mane pakaDI pADavo saheluM thaI paDe tema che. tethI eka gAune dIThele rate aDadhA kalAkamAM, mananI vRttione dabAvIne ghera pAchA Avate rahyo. AvI tyAgavRtti te ghaNI vAra UchaLI AvatI, paNa saMsAra choDIne kaye raste AgaLa vadhavuM enI dizAnuM bhAna nahIM hovAthI aMdhArAmAM kUdako mAravA jevI mUrkhAI lAgatAM kaI sArI takanI rAha jevAmAM vakhata gALo. tenI sAthe teTalA ja vegathI ke tethI vadhAre vegathI jIva saMsAra bhogavavAnuM paNa karma khapAvate tema kaMIka lAge che. e dIkare traNa varSa ja jIvele, paNa tame eka chokarA ucherI trIsa varSane mATe kare tyAM sudhI je ciMtAo kare teTalI citAo teNe mane karAvelI ane tenI keLavaNI mATe zuM zuM karavuM, zI zI goThavaNa karI mUkavI, mAre kevI rIte pitA tarIke taiyAra thavuM vagere banyuM teTaluM vicAryuM hatuM ane duniyAnI kaI vastu karatAM tenA upara vizeSa meha rAkhele, tema chatAM tenuM zarIra kSaNabhaMgura che eTaluMya samajAyeluM nahIM, e ja dIvA taLe aMdhAruM. ApaNAM saMsArInAM badhAM kAmamAM A ja dhabaDake hoya che. vAte DAhI DAhI karIe paNa aMtaramAM anubhavarUpe kAMI maLe nahIM, mAtra pipaTiyuM besavuM hoya che. tene vArasAmAM zuM ApI javuM tene vicAra paNa meM karI mUkyo hate. uttama jIvana pitA gALe e putrane mATe jeTaluM uttama che, tenA jeTalo uttama vAraso kaI paNa pitA pitAnAM chokarAM mATe mUkI zakato nathI, e mArA manamAM svAbhAvika rIte kaI pUrvakarmanA baLe rakureluM ane jAgrata raheluM. tethI tene paisAdAra thayelo jovAnAM ke paraNIne moTA kuTuMbavALo thaI sukhI gaNAya evAM paNa meM svapna ghaDelAM nahIM. kAraNa ke meM jene sAruM mAneluM tevuM uttama jIvana ja tene vArasAmAM maLe evI mArI IcchA hoya ja. mAruM adhUruM raheluM kAma pUruM kare tevo putra thAya evI meM IcchA rAkhelI; tenI sAthe mAre paNa ApaNuM pitAe adhUruM mUkeluM kAma pUruM karavuM ema paNa manamAM hatuM ane hajI che. ApaNu "kA(pitA), temane je dharma upara zraddhA hatI temAM badhe vakhata gALavA prabhubhaktimAM jiMdagIne pAchaLane vakhata jAya te hetuthI "mada pALI saMsArathI chUTA thayA hatA ane te "madAmAM ja temaNe zarIrane tyAga karyo hate. saMsArane taddana bhUlI prabhumaya jIvana gALavA jeTalI taiyArI temanI meM dIThelI nahIM, paNa AyuSya thoDuM bAkI rahyuM hatuM tyArathI te cetI gayA hatA ane jema baLatA gharamAMthI bacAvAya teTaluM bacAvI laIe chIe tema daDhatA rAkhIne bAkInI jiMdagInA divase bacAvavA maz2adA" pALI kuTuMbathI dUra jaIne beThA hatA. A vAta paNa mArA manamAMthI dUra thaI nathI ane thaI zake tema nathI. tame Aja sudhI gharakhaTale calAvyuM che, sAMsArika beje upADyo che ane hajI upADo cho. huM pahelethI sadbhAgye tethI dUra rahyo chuM, ane paramArthanI zodhamAM ane tene prApta karavAnA prayatno mATe jIvuM chuM. tame tamArAthI banatuM lekalAja vadhAravA ke TakAvavA prayatno kare che ane Icche che, tevI rIte meM je vArase mAtA, pitA ane guru taraphathI meLavyuM che tene vadhAravA prayatna karyA karuM chuM ane tene mATe sarvasva arpaNa karIne paNa saMpUrNa unnati sAdhI zakAya te mATe taiyAra thavA mAruM citta talapApaDa thaI rahyuM che. paNa te raste jatAM je muzkelIo mane jaNAya che te tamane eTalA mATe jaNAvavA IcchuM chuM ke moTA bhAI tarIke Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA tamArI madada ane AziSa hoya to mAruM kAma pUruM karavAnI mane AzA che. kAraNa ke te kAmamAM jarUrane mArga batAvanAra sadgurunI khAtarI thaI che. mArI uMmara eTalI moTI nathI ke saddagurue batAvele raste cAlatAM huM thAkI jauM ke zeDo lAbha maLatAM saMteSa pAmI aTakI jauM. paramakRpALu prabhunI kRpAthI hajI sudhI zarIrane roga ane vRddhAvasthAe gherI nathI lIdhuM, tethI dhAryuM kAma pAra pADI zakAya tevA saMjoge che, temAM AgaLa gaNAvelAM cAra baMdhananAM kAraNomAMthI kuTuMbaciMtAmAMthI mane mukta karavAmAM tame Aja sudhI madada karI che, tema tamArI madada ane AziSa have khAsa karIne joIe eTale babunI saMbhALa tame svIkAre te huM chUTo thaI zakuM ane sosAyaTI saMbaMdhI tathA mArA dehAdi saMbaMdhI ciMtAemAMthI mArA baLa vaDe mAre chUTA thavAnuM che. tenI meM keTaleka aMze khAtarI karI lIdhI che ke jevA dharmane anukULa saMjoge agAsa AzramanA vAtAvaraNamAM che tevA saMjogomAM thoDAM varSa rahevAthI huM sosAyaTI, kuTuMba, babu ke mArA deha saMbaMdhInI ciMtAone Avaro aTakAvI zakIza. eTale eka vAra te sarvanI ciMtA choDavAne nizcaya thayA pachI kaI kALe te nahIM sAMbhare tevI sthiti sadgurukRpAthI prApta thavI saMbhave che. mArI upara game teTalI bhaviSyamAM Aphata AvI paDe te paNa sAMsArika sagavaDe ke sukhanI icchA paNa nahIM jAge ema paNa atyAre lAge che; paNa eka muzkela vAta che ke hAlanA karatAM vadhAre sAMsArika sukhamAM gherAI javAno udaya Ave to zuM? to paNa sadgurukRpAthI ane sadgurune zaraNe rahevAthI tathA A saMta mahApuruSane hAthe hajI tevI tAlIma levAnI IcchA che, tethI tevA sAMsArika anukULa saMjogomAM paNa nahIM caLI zakAya tevI sthiti prApta thavAne saMbhava lAge che. huM khAsa karIne tene mATe ja vahelI dIkSA levA IcchA dharAvuM chuM, kAraNa ke atyAranA agAsanA saMjogomAM huM saMpUrNa vairAgyathI rahevAnuM zIkhI levAnI IcchA rAkhuM te moTA mahArAjazrInI dazA dvArA mArI vRttio sthira thavAne uttama yoga hAla mane lAge che. tenI sAthe Aja sudhInA sAMsArika jIvanamAM mane eTaluM te samajAyuM che ke saMpatti prApta karavAnI IcchA hoya chatAM te prApta thatAM ghaNI vAra vAra lAge che, paNa tyAganI IcchA daDha thatAM tyAga karavAmAM vizeSa vakhata nathI lAgato, mAtra zithilatA ane aNasamaja ja naDe che ane aNasamaja dUra karavA te havenuM AyuSya gALavuM che tathA zithilatAnI paNa sAme paDavuM che te game te bhAre puNyane udaya paNa pega lUMTI levA samartha nahIM nIvaDe, teTalI tAlIma A bhavamAM maLavAne saMbhava dekhAvAthI tamane badhAne agharuM lAgatuM A sAhasa huM beDuM chuM. eTale TUMkAmAM atyAre je jAtanI UNapa mArAmAM mane lAge che te pUrI karavAmAM uttama nimittabhUta evA nispRhI ane AtmAnA pragaTa anubhavavALA saddagurunI jarUra che, te joga prApta thavAnI taka dekhAvAthI tamane hAtha joDIne vinaMti karavAnI ke tame AzIrvAdapUrvaka rAjIkhuzIthI ema kahe ke tAre bhaNavAnI IcchA thaI tyAre ame vAMdho nathI lIdhe ane UlaTI banI teTalI madada karI che, te AvA sArA kAmamAM ame zA mATe vacamAM AvIe? babunI saMbhALa te amArAthI banaze teTalI laIzuM ane te bane chokarAonA bhAgyamAM haze teTaluM bhaNaze ane nasIba pramANe dhaMdhe vaLagaze. Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12. bedhAmRta dANedANuM upara tene khAnArAnAM nAma hoya che. je je annapANInA ane jagAnA saMskAra temanA bhAgyamAM haze te te tarapha teo ane ApaNe ApoApa kheMcAyA jaIe chIe te pramANe badhuM thatuM jaze. ame amArAthI banatuM karI chUTIzuM ane leNadeNa haze teTaluM pUruM karIzuM. AthI vadhAre ApaNe karI zakIe tema nathI, chatAM gADA taLe cAlatuM kUtaruM ema dhAre ke gADuM mArA lIdhe cAle che te jema ajJAna che tema saMsAra, kuTuMba ke dehane nabhAvanArA saMjoge keTakeTalA mANasa sAthenA saMbaMdha saMskAra pUrA karavA ghaDAyA jAya che, temAM huM karuM chuM, mArAthI badhuM thAya che ema mAnI besIe te mAtra aNasamaja che. eTale tamArI khIcaDI bhegI babunI khIcaDI caDhavAmAM tamane vizeSa muzkelI nahIM paDe ema dhAruM chuM. kaI jAtrAe kAzI, mathurA bhaNI jAya che tyAre tene cAMlle ne rUpiye ApI sAthe sukhethI jAtrA pUrI thAya teve AzIrvAda ApavAno rivAja che, tema huM maTI jAtrAe ja javA IcchuM chuM. kuTuMbane sadAne mATe choDIne, AkhI duniyAne kuTuMba gaNuM mArA prArabdha upara AdhAra rAkhIne A bhavamAM bAkI rahelAM varSe paramakRpALudevanA caraNakamaLamAM arpaNa karavA tatpara thayo chuM. meM hajI agAsamAM A vAta jAhera nathI karI, kAraNa ke vakhate ATalI bhAre javAbadArI uThAvavA jeTalI mArI gyatA temanI daSTimAM na jaNAya ane mane saMsAra chaDI AzramamAM rahevAnI AjJA na maLe te mATe kAMI kahevAtA sAdhu thaI pharyA karavuM nathI, paNa te yogyatA prApta karavA je je upAya dIrdhadaSTithI batAve te mATe mAnya hovAthI, pahelAM huM bIjI javAbadArImAMthI mukta thaI thaI temane vAta karavA vicAra rAkhuM chuM. meM tyAM vAta jAhera karyA pachI mane game te kAma ke salAha ke AjJA kare te mATe huM kaI paNa prakAranA vikalpa vagara te kAma uThAvavA sarva zakti vAparI te saMpUrNa karavA pravartI zakuM, mATe atyAranI mArI alpamati pramANe mAre mAthe je javAbadArIo jaNAya che tethI mukta thavA A vInavaNI huM karI rahyo chuM. e cAra prakAranI javAbadArIo dUra thAya te bhale mane kAzI jaI zAstraabhyAsa karavAnI AjJA maLe ke AzramamAM pUMje vALavA ke ghaMTa vagADavA jevuM najIvuM kAma sepe te paNa mane te pUrepUro saMtoSa thavAne ema atyAre lAge che, kAraNa ke mAruM kalyANa te puruSanI AjJA uThAvavA mATe ja jIvavAmAM che ema mane samajAya che. tenI sAthe mAruM Atmahita sadhAya tevI AjJA karavAne te samartha che, eTalI mane zraddhA aMtaramAM che. mATe cekhA thaIne javA mATe tamane A lAMbuM lakhANa lakhI kaMTALo Apyo che ane tamArI AziSa meLavI sAsAyaTImAM badhAne jaNAvI temanI anukULatAe-jarUra paDe te ceDA mahinA rAha joI utAvaLa karyA vagara badhAne rAjI rAkhIne te kAma cheDI zakAze e saMbhava che. tethI te pramANe jarUra karavuM e dRDha nizcaya ghaNuM vakhatathI karyo che ane sosAyaTI mATenuM rAjInAmuM te traNa-cAra varSathI lakheluM paDI rahyuM che. tame badhAM sammata thAo tema ahIMnI cIjo ane babunI vyavasthAnuM badhuM kAma gheDA vakhatamAM patavI pachI A vAta agAsa jAhera karavA vicAra che. ATalI taiyArI haze te agAsamAM mane sthAna maLavuM muzkela nahIM thAya, evuM TUMkI buddhithI jaNAya che. tema chatAM je thavAnuM haze te harIcchA pramANe thaze ane temAM ja saMtoSa mAnavAne rahe che, paNa Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1333 13 patrasudhA puruSArtha karavAmAM te pAchA nahIM paDuM. tamArA taraphathI AziSa ane anukULatA maLaze ema manamAM khAtarI che, paNa vakhate nAnA bhAI uparanA sAMsArika mAha Aja sudhI dakhAI rahelA tamane gherI le ane mane saMsAramAM bAMdhI rAkhavA Agraha kare; paNa mArA svabhAva saMbaMdhI tame jANA che ke eka vakhata nizcaya karelA karavA muzkela che ema tame e prasaMge teA jANyuM cheH eka seAsAyaTImAM joDAvA saMbaMdhInA ane khIjo lagnaprasaMganA; e banne prasaMgeAmAM tamane khATuM lagADavuM paDeluM tema A zubha kAmamAM karavuM na paDe mATe laMbANuthI A patra lakhI kAlAvAlA karyAM che. A kAma zubha che evuM teA Aja sudhI tame dharmanA vAtAvaraNamAM eTale bhagata kuTuMkhamAM rahyA che eTale aMtaramAM samajyA ja haze!. paNa mAhane laIne raDavuM vakhate Avaze, chatAM kAle savAre huM marI jAuM te A badhuM tamAre sAcavavAnuM te che ja ane mAre vaheluM marI levuM che eTale je ciMtA maryAM pachI thavAnI te pahelethI thavAnI hAya teTalI thaI jAya ane e vaheluM patI jAya. pachI je varSe khacyAM teTalAM mArA AtmAnI kaheA, AzramanI kaheA ke jagatanI kaheA, paNa jemAM sarvanI sAcI sevA samAya tevI pharaja ajAvavA mATe huM gharabAra cheADI aNugAra thavA icchuM chuM. A kArya karavAmAM mArA mana sAthe kAI paNa prakAranI lAlasA meM saMgharI rAkhI nathI. saMta, mahaMta ke gAdIpati thavAnI gaMdha paNa mArI icchAmAM nathI, paNa sarvane sevaka ane AtmA thavAnI icchA ghaNA kALathI mAMdhI rAkhI che tevA thavuM che. tema ja nathI huM seAsAyaTInA kAmanI muzkelIthI ke kAmanA dabANuthI kaMTALyA ke nathI seAsAyaTIvALAee mane kADhI mUkavAnA vicAra karyAM ke jethI mAre khIjuM koI sthaLa zeAdhavuM paDe. jo tema hAya tA Aje khaseA-pAMcaso rUpiyA mahine maLe tevI nAkarI huM zeAdhI zakuM eTalI mArAmAM mane zraddhA ane zakti jaNAya che. paNa te badhAM gulAma ke nAkara banavAnAM ane banAvavAnAM sAdhana samajAyAthI, svataMtra jIvana samajavuM, svataMtra thavuM ane svataMtra thavA IcchanArane dekhelA mArga yathAzakti AMgaLI cIMdhI batAvavA taiyAra thavuM eTaluM ja kAma kaMIka mArAthI banI zake teA ATalA TUMkA jIvanamAM te ochuM nathI ema atyAre lAge che. je vastu mAla vagaranI lAge che temAM ne temAM ja geAcalA gaNavA ne tenA te vicArAmAM gUMcAyA karavuM te have asahya lAge che. temAM jIvavuM te sAkSAt maraNu dekhAya che. jene mATe jIvavuM che te jo na mane teA hAlatAcAlatA maDadA jevI sthitimAM jIvavA jevuM ja che, kharAmamAM kharAma ke jevuM che, keAI kothaLAmAM pAMcazerI ghAlI mAra mAre te mUMge mADhe sahana karavA jevuM che. Aja sudhI tamane kaMI nathI kahyuM tenA e kAraNeA hatAM: (1) mAre mArI peAtAnI khAtarI karavAnI hatI ke huM kaMTALIne saMsArathI chUTA thavA icchuM chuM ke mAtra zubha jIvanane mATe chUTo thauM chuM? (2) khamu nAnA hatA te vakhate tenI saMbhALa mATe vadhAre mahenata levI paDe ane nAnapaNumAM paDelA saMskArA AkhI jiMdagI sudhI kAma kare che tethI te agharuM kAma gaNIne kAIne te kAma soMpatAM mana pAchuM paDeluM. have te pAtAnI saMbhALa mATe bhAge pAte laI zake, chyo game tyAM ramatA phare teTalI ummaranA heAvAthI saMbhALa rAkhanArane ghaNI ciMtAnuM kAraNa nathI; tema ja sAruM vAMcana ane sAdhAraNa sArA kuTuMbamAM rahevAnuM tene maLe temAMthI yathAprArabdha tene AgaLa vadhavAnAM sAdhanA maLI Ave evA saMbhava che. ahIM Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 bedhAmRta paNa tene mArI jarUra nathI ane huM kaMI tene mATe karI nAkhato nathI, tema ja je kAma mATe huM tene ane sarvane choDuM che te samajavA jeTalI uMmare tene te prasaMga paNa AgaLa vadhavAmAM nimittabhUta thAya tevo saMbhava che. sau saunA prArabdha pramANe sau AgaLa vadhavAnAM, dhaMdhe lAgavAnAM ane kamAvAnAM sAdhane meLavI rahe che ane kALa kADhe che tema tenA saMbaMdhe paNa thaI raheze. temAM kaI vadhaghaTa karI zake tema nathI. ApaNe jamyA tyAre zuM laIne AvyA hatA? tema chatAM je sukhaduHkha ApaNe dIThAM te sau saunA prArabdha pramANe judAM judAM sagA bhAIomAM paNa hoya che ane jatI vakhate paNa ahIMnA paisATakA kamAyelA sAthe laI javAya tema nathI ke matanuM duHkha maMjhavatuM haze tyAre kaI talabhAra paNa duHkha ochuM karavAne samartha nathI. AvI samajathI sarva cheDIne javAnI aNI vakhate paNa mArA manamAM jarAya khaTako nathI rahetuM. eTale meha ane ajJAna teTalA pramANamAM sAruM karavA jatAM paNa bIjAne khoTA dekhAya te saMbhava che. mArAM bhAbhIne vakhate ravuM Avaze paNa tamane AmAMthI samajAyuM hoya te dhIme rahIne temane samajAvazo. A kAgaLa vaMcAvo ghaTe te vAMcI saMbhaLAvaze. pachI Aja sudhImAM je kaMI besuMcAlyuM ke nAnapaNamAM dhIMgAmastImAM thayelA doSa ane pApa badhAMnI goradhanabhAIe be hAtha joDIne uttama mAphI mAgI che ema temane jaNAvaze. tamArI pAsethI paNa khullA dilathI Aja sudhI mArAthI mana, vacana ane kAyAe thayelA doSa ane pApanI uttama mAphI vinayapUrvaka mAguM chuM. mane sukhI karavo hoya te mAruM dila na dubhAya te raste javA mATe tame banne vaDIle mane mAthe hAtha mUkIne, mAbApa chokarAne kamAvA mATe AphrikA mokale che tema A bhava ane parabhavamAM paNa uttama gaNAtI kamANI mATe taiyAra thatAM mane AzIrvAda ApavA taiyAra thaze. A kamANI atyAre te nahIM samajAya paNa moTAmAM moTI kamANI A bhavamAM banI zake tevI che ane tene mATe mAruM dila talasI rahyuM che. kazuM navuM prApta karavAnI vAta atyAre huM nathI karate, paNa nakAmI hAnikAraka mUMjhavaNa dUra karI satyanI prAptinI ja vAta che. temAM ja sarva sukha che ema gheDa kALa jatAM samajAvA saMbhava che. pahelAM mane vairAgyanI veLa AvatI, te vakhate pAsenAM mahI nadInAM ketaramAM ke dUranA himAlayamAM huM cAlI nIkaLyA hatA te Aje te tame mane bhUlI paNa gayA hatA. Aje moDe moDo javA taiyAra thauM chuM te be-pAMca varSe bhUlI jaze ane je mata AvavAnuM hoya te te kAMI tamane AvaDo moTo kAgaLa lakhIne ke samajAvavA prayatna karIne mArI pAse AvavAnuM nathI. te pahelethI ja samajIne je kAma vahelumaDuM karavuM che te patAvI laIe te khoTuM karyuM ema samaju mANasa te na kahe. A vAta badhe bAMdhaNImAM karavAnI jarUra nathI. tamane jarUra jaNAya te ceDA divasa ahIM AvIne rahI jaze te nirAMte ApaNe karavI ghaTe te chevaTanI vAta karI laIzuM. bairAMne A vAta jaNAvo te te pahelAM tamArA manamAM evo nizcaya thAya ke A vAta sArI che ane te bairAne samajAvIne paNa rajA apAvavA jevI che te temane kaheze, kAraNa ke temanA manamAM A vAta nahIM rahe ane vakhate agAsana AzramavAsI tarIke mane svIkAravAnuM te kRpALu munione Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 15 ISTa na lAge ke temanI saMmati na maLe te nakAmI vAta thAya. tethI tamArI rajA maLe sosAyaTImAM A vAtanI khabara ApI tyAM je nirNaya thAya te huM jANIne tamane jaNAvuM nahIM tyAM sudhI ke na jANe te ThIka. e vyAvahArika vAta te tame samajI zako tema che. A mAtra sUcanA che. nahIM to mAre mana te te nizcaya jevuM che eTale khAsa vAMdho nathI. tamArAthI avAya tema na hoya te huM ekAda-be divasa AvI jaIza, paNa ahIM vAta karavAne prasaMga bane te vadhAre nirAMte vAta thAya ane bahAra paNa na paDe. e ja. li. AjJAMkita geradhanabhAInA vinayapUrvaka sadguruvaMdana sAthe praNAma svIkArazojI. ANaMda, navI gujarAtI zALA, tata 3 sata aSADa suda 10, saM. 1980 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA sahajAtmasvarUpa paramagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI - trikALa namaskAra ho! namaskAra ho ! namaskAra ho! bhavabhavanAM duHkha dUra karanAra, paramakRpALu prabhue karuNu karI, A dIna dAsanI be varSa uparanI arajI dhyAnamAM rAkhI, nizALamAM padharAmaNI karI je AnaMda ane zreyanuM dAna dIdhuM tene AbhAra mAnavA jeTale paNa viveka te vakhate rahyo na hatuM ane bAMdhaNIthI teDavA AvelA gADAmAM javuM paDyuM hatuM te badala kSamA mAgI lauM chuM. mAre sTezana upara AvI javuM joItuM hatuM te na avAyuM mATe hajI paNa kheda rahe che. vacanAmRtamAM paDyAMka 63mAM jaNAvyuM che ke gurudevane ziSyanI dazA jJAta hoya che, tema chatAM AtmArthI jIve te vidita karavI e hitanuM kAraNa che. e vAMcyA pachI ApanA anugrahanI smRti ghaNI vakhata rahetI te lakhI jaNAvavA vRtti thaI. ANaMda kasaratazALAmAM bhakti thayA pachI be-traNa divasa te ApanuM ja citana raheluM; AMkha micAya ke Apa khaDA thatA. paNa rajAnA divase mAM bhAI bhagavAnajIne satsaMga rahete, te uparAMta vacanAmRtanuM vAMcana ane tatvajJAnamAMnAM kAvya mukhapATha karate; chatAM ApanA viyegamAM jAgRti ghaNI vakhata rahetI nathI, pramAda gherI le che, e A rajAomAM spaSTa joyuM. gayA varSa karatAM A varSanI unALAnI rajAo sArI rIte gaI lAge che. be varSa upara Apa amadAvAda seneTeriyamamAM padhAryA hatA te vakhate eka vakhata ANaMda padhAravA patra lakhI vinaMti karI hatI te phaLI ane dhAryA karatAM vadhAre AnaMda ane phaLadAyI nIvaDI che. tethI bIjI araja gujAravA A kiMkara rajA le che. jyArathI Apa prabhuzrInA samAgamamAM huM AvyuM tyArathI manamAM mane pitA upara ullAsa ane prema Ave tema ApanI pratye thayA kare che. paNa mArAM durbhAgye A dehanA saMsArI pitAnI sevA uThAvI zakayo nathI, tema ApanI sevAmAM rahevAnI bhAvanA mULathI rahyA karI che, paNa saphaLa hajI thaI nathI. patra kramAMka 2 ane 3 pU. zrI brahmacArIe AzramamAM kAyama mATe rahyA pahelAM pa. u. 5. pu. prabhuzrIjIne lakhela che. Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta ApazrI agAsa padhAro tyAra pachI mArca mAsamAM eTale vaizAkhanI zarUAtathI khAra mAsa sudhI ApanI AjJA saMpUrNapaNe pALavA ekalA agAsa AvavA vicAra rAkhuM chuM. te arasAmAM je sevA batAvA te uThAvavA icchA che. tene mATe je yAgyatAnI jarUra hoya tenI taiyArI huM cADe thADe karato rahuM e hetuthI ATalA badhA divasa pahelAM huM arajI karI mUkuM chuM. mArI rajA phAgaNuthI caDhatI thAya che. paNa jo ahIMnA mANasAnA manamAM ema Ave ke be mAsa pachI jAya teA sAruM, te temanuM mana rAkhavA ja be mAsa kheMcavA paDe. nahIM ta phAgaNunI zarUAtathI ke hoLIthI huM ApanI sevAmAM saheje AvI zakuM tema che. A te saraLatAnI vAta karI, paNa te pahelAM game te kSaNe jo ApanA taraphathI eka sUcanA mAtra maLe ke mAre sevAmAM AvI khaDA thavuM, te koI paNa vastu kadI paNa meM mArI na gaNI hAya tema tene cheDI ApanI sevAmAM hAjara thavAnA ghaNA vakhatanA mArA nizcaya che. 16 saMsAra tajavAnI bhAvanA ghaNI vakhata utkaTa thaI AvavA chatAM tajI zakAtA nathI, asAra jANyA chatAM temAM ja rAkAI rahevAya che. jANe keAI ne taravAnI icchA hAya, taratAM AvaDaze evI zraddhA hAya, kinAre gayA hoya, paNa koI dhakko mAre te pANImAM paDuM ke koI pANI chAMTe teA TADhanI bIka jatI rahe evI icchAthI keAInI rAha joIne UbhelA mANasa jevI mArI sthiti mane lAge che. koI koI vAra ema thaI Ave che ke kAviThAnA kalyANajI DAsA tathA maganabhAI tAramAstarane Apa spaSTa zabdomAM jaMjALa cheDI satpuruSane Azare AvavAnuM kaheA che tema mane paNa kahezeA ja, evI AzA rAkhIne huM paNa beThe chuM; ane jyAre AjJA maLaze tyAre vinA vilaMbe ApanI sevAmAM hAjara thaI javuM, eve nizcaya karI rAkhyA che, kAraNa ke ApanI AjJA thaI eTale temAM koI paNa jAtanuM vicAravAnuM ja rahetuM nathI evuM huM bhaNyA chuM. "AjJA guLA vicAranIyA" gurunI AjJA maLatAM te ceAgya che ke kema tenA vicAra ja na Avave joIe, mAtra tene amalamAM mUkavI ghaTe. ApanA virahanA pAMca-sAta mAsamAM mAre yAgyatA meLavavA zuM zuM karavuM, tenA patranI rAha jouM chuM. li. ApanA dAsAnudAsa dIna kiMkara geAvardhanabhAI kALidAsanA sASTAMga daMDavat praNAma svIkArazeAjI. 3 tat sat ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadgurudevane atyaMta zaktie namaskAra hai ! namaskAra hA ! ANaMda, tA. 9-10-24 AsA suda 12, 1980 parama pUjya hRdaya vizrAmI, sAcA mArgane dIpAvanAra ane A bALaka jevA aneka jIvene saMsArasAgaramAMthI uddhArI dharmanA satsukhamAM sthApanAra, parama karuNAnA sAgara, AMdhaLAnI lAkaDI samA ekanA eka AdhAra, zAMtinA parama nidhAnarUpa evA zrI svAmIzrIzrIzrInI pavitra sevAmAM dAsAnudAsa saMtacaraNakamaLanI sevAnA Icchaka geAradhanabhAInA savinaya sASTAMga daMDavat namaskAra prApta thAya. Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janma : vaTAmaNa vi. saM. 1910, Azvina vada 1 zrImad ladhurAja svAmI pravrajayA : khaMbhAta vi. saM. 1940 dehotsarga : Azrama, agAsa vi. saM. 1992, vaizAkha suda 8 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 17 Apa prabhunA samAcAra munideva zrI mehanalAlajInA upara lakhAyelA patra dvArA tathA tyAMthI atre padhAratA mumukSubhAIe dvArA maLatA rahe che, e Apa prabhunI parama karyuM che. ApanA virahanA kALamAM munideva zrI mohanalAlajIne samAgama ApanI kRpAthI prApta thayela che tethI ApanAM pratyakSa darzana mATe vartatI adhIrAI kaMIka aMze zamI che. munizrInI sAthe savAramAM vahelA cAra-pAMca vAgye beeka kalAka vAMcavAnuM bane che, bapore patra ke anya prasaMgamAM ekabe kalAka jAya che, ane sAMjane ekAda kalAka maLe te maLe, nahIM te rAtre deheka kalAka saduvArtA ke vAMcanamAM ne bhajanamAM jAya che. ardha cemAsuM lagabhaga munizrIe ANaMdamAM karyA jevuM thayuM che. te temane azAtAne udayakALa amArA jevAne te zubha nimitta nIvaDyo chejI, prabhu. have aThavADiyA pachI paMdara divasanI rajAo nizALamAM paDe che. te rajAo paNa AvA ja kramamAM jAya evI IcchA rahyA kare che. dharmane keI ne koI kAmamAM kALa jAya te sAruM evI aMtaramAM bhAvanA rahyA kare che), te bhAI maganalAla tAramAstara mAraphate ke patra dvArA te divasomAM zuM khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavuM te jaNAvavA kRpA karazejI, prabhu. bhAI maganalAlane meM meDhethI vAta karI che ke prabhuzrIne mArI vatI eTalI vijJapti karazo ke A jIva adhIra thaI gayuM che, te prabhuzrIne samAgama eka varSa ochAmAM ochA karavA tIvra IcchA rAkhe che. tema chatAM AjJA te sadAya zirasAvaMdya che. chatAM A IcchA temanAthI vakhate darzAvI zakAya ke nahIM ema jANI Aje kAgaLa para cItaravA prayatna karuM chuM. ema vicArI rahyA kare che ke ochAmAM ochuM eka varSa Apa je je sthaLoe vihAra karavAnA che te te sthaLamAM ApanI sevAmAM lakSamaNa rAmanI sAthe vanavAsamAM rAma jyAM kyAM gayA tyAM tyAM sAthe sevAmAM rahyA hatA tema saMyama sAthe rahe. je ApanI pavitra sevAne lAbha levA jeTaluM A hInabhAgI bALakanuM pUrva karma na hoya, ane tenI AjJA maLavAnI anukuLatA na hoya, te Apane tathA pavitra sevAmAM ahoniza rahetAM bhAIbahenone alpa paNa bejArUpa na nIvaDuM, tema mArI vyavasthA judI rAkhI, huM mAtra ApanA saMgamAM ghaNokharo kALa gALuM tevI goThavaNa huM mArI jAte karI lauM. te te tIrthasthaLanA zrAvake jema ApanA parama satsaMgamAM rahI zake tema eka varSa rahI, sarva kriyA ApanI AjJAne anusarI karavA dhAraNuM che, ane Ama bAra mAsa je parama satsaMgamAM jAya che jenI Teva, abhyAsa pADavA gya che te pramANenuM jIvana ghaDAya ane e lakSe bAkInuM jIvana jAya, evI bhAvanA rAkhI che. upAdhi te sarjita haze te game tyAM beThAM vecavI ja paDaze, paNa te na chUTe tyAM sudhI kema kALa gALo tenA abhyAsanI hAla bahu jarUra jaNAya che. te ekAda mAsathI ke patra dvArA kAma thaI zake tevuM nahIM hovAthI eka varSanI Apa prabhunI pAse mAgaNuM che. mAruM lakSa ApanI AjJA uThAvavAnuM che eTale ApanI vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe ke mArI koI sthitine lIdhe mArI daSTi bAhya pravarte nahIM, te tarapha huM khAsa lakSa rAkhavA daDha pratijJA karuM chuM. eka vAra ahIMnI vyavasthA karI nIkaLI jAuM ne ekabe varSa sudhI pAchuM vALIne na ja uM, ema aMtaramAM vAraMvAra UgI Ave che. prazaMsA mATe lakhato nathI, paNa ApanI sevAmAM rahevAnI IcchA jaNAvuM chuM tyAre anya vAMcanAranI najare paNa A IcchA vadhAre paDatI na jaNAya, mATe jaNAvavAnI Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 bodhAmRta rajA lauM chuM ke mArAthI zArIrika mahenata paNa hajI thaI zake che, kAraNa ke nekarIne aMge meM amaladArI karI nathI. ahIM mAruM ghaNuMkharuM kAma huM jAte karuM chuM. khAvA karatAM mane AvaDe che. theDA mahAvarA pachI sAruM karI zakuM ema paNa manamAM rahe che, paNa bIjAne prasanna karavA mATe meM hajI karyuM nathI. pANI kheMcavAnuM ane vahI lAvavAnuM paNa phAve. kapaDAM dhUtAM te AvaDe che. A bahAranI sevA uparAMta Apa prabhuzrInI zArIrika sevAmAM sAdhAraNa rIte te upagamAM AvuM evuM lAge che. mAre ekalAne te sevA karavAne prasaMga kadI AvyuM nathI, eTale kaMI kahI zakti nathI. bAkI umeda te che ke huM thoDA divasamAM taiyAra thaI jAuM. bIjuM, have citta paNa vyavahAra, paramArthamAM sthira varte che, eTale ApanI samakSa rahevAthI AzAtanA Adi deSa thAya evo saMbhava nathI. munizrI mehanalAlajI dvArA paNa Apa prabhune mArI vartaNUka saMbaMdhI samAcAra maLaze ane ApanAthI ajAyuM hoya evuM eka paNa paramANu mArAmAM nathI ema mAruM mAnavuM che. ethI vizeSa lakhavuM nirarthaka che. - pavitra sevAne ke te na bane te parama satsaMgane, ke je AjJA thAya te uThAvavAne prasaMga meLavI prayatna karavA tatpara A dInadAsanA savinaya sASTAMga namasakAra pavitra sevAmAM prApta thAya. ka* mahA vada 8, maMgaLa, 1984 sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru zuddha caitanyaghana, paramati , pragaTa puruSottama, kRtakRtya prabhu, divyalecanadAtA, lAyaka samyakatvanA svAmI, paramapuruSArthI paramAtmA prabhu zrImad rAjacaMdra hRdayezvarane namonamaH he paramakapALa, parama AlaMbanadAtA, vItarAga prabhuApa te sarvajJa ane A sevakanA aMtaranA bhAvo apragaTa paNa saMpUrNapaNe sarva prakAre jANanAra che te A vRttinivedanapatranI pravRttinuM zuM prajana? paNa prabhu, prANanAtha ! ema paNa eka rIte juo ke hRdayamAM zoka ghaNe che te pachI AMkhe azru dvArA zA mATe darzAvavAno DoLa kare che? Apa prabhu te AtmasvarUpamAM lIna che ane saMpUrNa vItarAgI cho paNa A adhama dIna sevakane ApanI bhakti sivAya, ApanA uttama guNa dRSTigocara kevI rIte thAya? ane ApanA tarapha prema, ananya vRtti, apUrva bhAva sivAya bhakti zI rIte sadhAya? ApanI samakSa A dIna dAsa haiyuM khelI, vRttinI vartane jaNAvI ApanA zAzvata svarUpamAM lIna rahevAnA bhAvathI AjathI sAptAhika patra Apa prabhunA caraNamAM niSkAmabhAve nivedita karavA abhilASA rAkhe che te he kRpALudeva, ApanA alaukika prabhAvathI A bALakanI malina ane avagaNavAyegya kacarA jevI vAtethI kaMTALavAne badale ApanA anaMta vIrya ane anaMta jJAna-darzana-sukhanI kaMI mAtrA meLavI A regI, azakta, asahAya, mUDha bALakane mokSamArgamAM AgaLa vadhavA preraNA ApatA rahezojI. * patra kramAMka 4thI rara pU. zrI brahmacArIoe paramakRpALudevane uddezIne bhAvanArUpe lakhelA che. Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 TakA che ke 20 ja ke che COD (c)(c) O 2 cha 00 N COS 00 karo chaO OO cha DO A SPOO / cha 00 S OOS 00 0 02 00 OO - chaDaOG zrImad rAjacaMdra janma : vavANiyA dehavilaya : rAjakoTa 4. vi. saM. 1924, kArtika pUrNimA, ravivAra vi. saM. 1957 caitra vada 5, maMgaLavAra ( 00 Sii uG 9 * CO 2 S O 4 5 6 che Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA he prabhu! A ajJAna bALakanI tarapha kRpAdaSTi rAkhavA vinaMti che, nahIM te je je Ape anukULatAo A bhavamAM ApI che te jotAM A jIva tene ghaTate upayoga nathI ja karate ane te dRSTie te mArA jevo adhamamAM adhama duSTa bIje kaI jatAM jaDaze nahIM. aho ! tArAM vacanAmRta ! ahe! tAruM niraMtara smaraNa ane dhyAna premapUrvaka karanArA paramArthI saMta ! aho ! tArA mArgane dIpAvavA ane te mArgamAM AvatAMne sahAyarUpa thavA tatpara thayelA tArA bhaktajane! ahA ! brahmacaryane Adarza rAkhI tAruM avalaMbana grahaNa karI, tane sAce svAmI jANI sarva taraphathI vRtti uThAvI tArA satyasvarUpane jhaMkhanArAM mumukSubhAIbahene! - he prabhu! tArI caitanyamayI mUrti, tAre parama puruSArtha A abhAgiyA jIvane paMcamakALamAM parama AdhArarUpa che. mahA vada 5, 1984 ne zukravAre caMdraprabhasvAmI Adi pratimAjInuM pravezamuhUrta hatuM te praveza meLo amArA aMtaraAtmAnA "samakita dvAra gabhArAmAM praveza karAvavA jANe "saddagurusaMta svarUpa dvArA chevaTanAM varSomAM A sUcanA thaI hoya tema e jinapratimAnAM bhavya darzana ane sasamAgamadAtA svAmIzrIjInI sAthe stavana-bhakti, vRttine Apa prabhunA tarapha vALanAra jaNAyAM hatAM. he dInabaMdhu dayALu prabhu ! dhAryuM kaMI thatuM nathI. ati bhAre karmathI dabAyelA A jIvanI bhAvanA te UrvasvabhAva hovAthI upara UcI rahyA kare che, paNa DokuM pakaDIne kaI pANImAM pakaDI rAkhe, gUMgaLAvI nAkhe tema karmazatru UMcuM mAthuM karavA detuM nathI, te ApanAM darzana ane smaraNanuM niraMtara vahana cAlu rahe tevuM kayAMthI bane? e bhAgyazALI che te ATalo moDe zA mATe janme ke ApanAM sthUla darzanane paNa lAbha na maLe? paNa thaI te thaI. jAgRtinA kALamAM te AvA sArA vAtAvaraNamAM ApanI yAdI ApanI kRpAe kaI ne koI rUpamAM avAranavAra AvatI rahe paNa he prabhu! svapnadazAthI te trAhi trAhimAma ! sAtamI tamatamaprabhA narakanI vedanA vakhate saMmata karata paNa A jagatanI mAhitI saMmata thatI nathI." e ApanuM vAkya apUrva lAge che. nidrA to jANe pUrvanI veraNa hoya tema game te prakAre divasanA 24 kalAkamAMthI potAne hisso vahelI-meDI cheDatI ja nathI, ane tenA pAzamAM paDayA eTale jANe na bhAva ja AvyuM hoya tema jasAMbhare Arya deza ke na sAMbhare manuSyabhavanuM amUlyapaNuM ke na sAMbhare uttama kuLa ke na sAMbhare puruSane baMdha ke kAMI nahIM. jANe jaMgalanuM rejha heya te jIva kera dhADa je pazuvat banI jAya che. are ! sarvaghAtI prakRti te sarvaghAtI ja che. he prabhu! amara ajara avinAzIneya ghAta karanArI prakRtine huM kayAre saMpUrNa kSaya karI sarva prakAranAM darzanAvaraNathI rahita thaI tAruM ja niraMtara darzana karIza? ApanI zubha AziSa IcchI Ajane A lavAre pUrA karI tArA parama pavitra smaraNamAM vRtti vALuM chuM. e ja sahajAtmAsvarUpanI niraMtara bhAvanAne kAmI Apane dAsAnudAsa brahmacArI. // gurostu maunaM vyAkhyAnaM ziSyAstu chinnasaMzayAH // kadI nAtha sAmuM na je amArA, tathApi ame chIe sadAye tamArA." Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 * AdhAmRta 5 zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa mahA vada 14, sAma, 1984 tat sat anuSTupa - rAjacaMdrasvarUpe me bhAvanA bhavanAzinI / asaMga saMgatiyaMtra paramAtma prakAzinI // ananya zaraNutA ApanAra evA zrI sadgurudevane trikaraNacAge atyaMta bhaktibhAve namaskAra hA ! namaskAra hA! bhAvadayAsAgara bhagavAna, paramapuruSArthapreraka, sadA jAgRtimAM rAkhanAra niyaMtA deva, parama pragaTa puruSAttamasvarUpa, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa paramAtmA prabhunI pavitra sevAmAM A adhikArI alpajJa, tAruM AlaMbana grahIne A bhava gALavA IcchanAra dInadAsanA doSA sAmuM na jotAM dayA lAvI sarva prakAre Aja sudhI kaMI azAtanA, abhakti, avinaya ke kaMI anucita vartana thayuM hAya tenI kSamA Apaze| ane namrabhAve pradarzita karelA namaskAra svIkArazeAjI prabhu ! zleAkA-- ahA ! mauna munivara ! ATaATalI samRddhi chatAM zI tArI gaMbhIratA ! ahA ! tArI samatA ! ahA ! paramakRpALu tArI paramAtkRSTa karuNA ! eve divasa prabhu kayAre Avaze ke tArA zuddha svarUpanuM niraMtara bhAna akhaMDa jAgrata rahe ! Aja dina sudhInA A jIvanA vyApAra joI jauM chuM tyAre saravALe devALuM kADhavA jevA joga jaNAya che. arere! kayAM ApanI tera varSa sudhInI darzAvelI samuccaya vayacaryAM ane kayAM A khALakanI Aja sudhInI ajJAnatA ! he prabhu! indriyAne AkarSaka koI vastu AvI ke pAdharI vRtti tyAM doDe. pachI AMkha, mukha game tyAM rokAyelAM hAya paNa mana te sarovaramAM patharo paDatAM khaLabhaLATa thAya tema aNujhaNI UThe. A jIve kAI kALe evI apUrva nirAvaraNa zAMti anubhavI nathI ke jethI ekadama vRttine ullAsamAM ne ullAsamAM rAkhI sarva anya vAtanuM vismaraNa thAya. kAI pUrvanA analpa puNyanA yeAge Apa prabhunuM nAma kAnamAM paDyuM ane ApanI madhura hRdayavedhaka vANI sAMbhaLavAnA udaya joga maLI AvyeA, te mAtra vizrAMtinuM sthAna che. ApanI mukhamudrAnA citrapaTa tema ja ApanuM mAhAtmya parameApakArI svAmIzrI dvArA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatAM A jIvane ApanA caraNakamaLanI sevAnA lAbha prApta thaze evI AzA rahe che. ApanuM ja zaraNa bhaveAbhava hai| ema hRdaya kabUla kare che. abhimAnane haNanArI, vairAgyane pASanArI, sarve parabhAvane zAMta karanArI ApanI dezanA svamukhe sAMbhaLavA A jIva tyAre bhAgyazALI thaze? he jIva! zAMta thA! zAMta thA! Ama aMtaramAMthI sphuraNA thAya che te tArA AzIrvAda kRpALudeva jayavaMta hA! saMsAranA uSNu nAmaNAmAM UkaLatA A jIvane joI he paramakRpALudeva, tame sattamAgamamAM mUkyo che te mahad upakAra che. A dehArdi AjathI, vA~ prabhu AdhIna, dAsa, dAsa huM dAsa chuM, Apa prabhune dIna.' rAjacaMdra svarUpe hA bhAvanA bhavanAzinI, asaMga saMgatidAyI paramAtma prakAzinI. Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra1 patrasudhA phAgaNa suda 8, 1984 tata 34. sata ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadaguradevane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra he! namaskAra he! namaskAra he! nitya niraMjana aMtarajAmI, raho niraMtara aMtaramAM, samatAmAM ramatA rAjezvara, dIThA nahi dezAMtaramAM; samaya samaya tuja caraNazaraNanI chatrachAMya ura chAyI raho! niSkAraNa karuNanI kathanI vacana viSe na samAya, ahe! aho niSkAmI nAtha! zaraNAgatane sadA hitakArI, paropakArI paramakRpALudeva, paramatkRSTa zuddhasvarUpanA niraMtara bhegI! amitadAnadAtAra ! tArA caraNanI zItaLa zAMtimAM A bALa tapa ananya bhAvanAthI vAraMvAra dhanyavAda ApI ati ullasita tana, mana ane AtmabhAvathI, vinayabhaktie namaskAra karavA samasta aMga namAve che. gayA saptAhamAM prabhu ApanI karuNAnI vRSTi varasyA karI che. paNa A "apAtra aMtara ta' jAgI nahIM emAM Apane zuM kahyuM? gayA cemAsAmAM taLAva nadI nALAM chalakAI carotara taraLa thaI gayuM hatuM paNa koI Tekare gAyanAM pagalAMthI thayelA khADAmAM pANI bharAI bharAIne sukAI jAya ne hatuM tevuM koruM thaI rahe temAM meghane zo vAMka? rAmanAmakA nAvaDA, mAMhi besAryA rAMka, ardha pasAre kUdI paDe, temAM saddagurune zo vAMka?" akarmInA paDiyA kANuM ema kahevata che, tema he nAtha! ApanA AzritonI ane te dvArA ApanI A apAtra bALaka upara ATalI badhI karuNA ane samatA preraka mamatA chatAM A abhAgiyA jIvane pramAda, mohanidrA dUra thatI nathI e ja khedakAraka che! pUjyapAda svAmI zrI moTA mahArAja(prabhuzrIjI)nA darzanArthe pa. pU. svAmIzrI ratnarAja phAgaNa suda 4 ne zanivArane divase atre padhArela che. temanA samAgamamAM ghaNuM sAMbhaLavAnuM, samajavAnuM nimitta bane che paNa smRtidoSathI te avadhArI zakAtuM nathI. paNa he kRpALu bhagavAna ! tArI ane tArA AzritomAMne koInI azAtanA, avinaya, abhakti, abahumAnapaNuM Adi dezamAM A bhArekarmI AtmA na AvI jAo e avazya IcchuM chuM. A apAra ane anAdikALanA paribhramaNane have aMta Ave ane tArA acaLa vimaLa AnaMdapUrNa anaMtapadamAM praveza karavAnI taka prApta thAo ! e sivAya sarva IcchAone nAza thAo! sarva AgrahathI rahita, agamya akathya zAMtasvarUpa parama pragaTa thaI temAM ja tanmayatA rahe! e ja hetuthI e ja sAdhanAmAM sahAya kare tevI carcA ahorAtra raho ! tArI karuNuM, tArA zuddha svarUpa ane AnaMdapUrNatAnuM mArAmAM sAmarthya Avo ane bAvIsa pariSaha mAMhenA strIpariSahane jItavA mATe prayatna saMpUrNa saphaLa thAo! mAyAjALa kahe, anAdi adhyAsa kahe ke saMsAranuM mULa kahe paNa cittanI vRtti jyAM rahevI joIe tyAMthI DagAvanAra khullA dIvAne pavananA jhapATA jevI strInI mUrti che. tenuM avalokana, zabdazravaNa, vArtAlApa AdithI Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 bedhAmRta paNa hRdaya aDala akaMpa rahe, phAnasanA kAcathI dI surakSita rahe tema tAruM smaraNa niraMtara mArI phera rakSaNa karatuM raho! sarva vastu bhulAI jAo! je kadI dUra nathI te sasvarUpane sadAya upaga akhaMDita pravAharUpe niraMtara nizadina pragaTa parama jAgrata raho! 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH phAgaNa suda 14, hutAzanI sema, 1984 tata che sata ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namasakAra he! namaskAra he! namaskAra ! ka- mago! sattAna kSetremsa karatA pratirapitA , bhaktipUrNajalakSetre ziSyAste kalamA iva / / bhAvArtha- ajJAnanA dharuvADiyethI upADI tuja ziSyane, te bhaktijala bharapUra kyArImAM pharI repyA have; tyAM piSa pAmI premane guNa kaNasalAM bhAre name, paripakvatA pAmI prakAze hemamaya karI kSetra te. ajJAnathI aMdha thayelA A dIna ziSyane deranAra ane dhavaMtari samAna divyacakSu-daSTi daI amita upakAra karanAra A asAra bhavasamudramAMthI upADI kSIrasAgaranA nIrane visArI de tevI madhura alaukika vANI varSAvanAra gaganavihArI deva! A pAmaranI ramata tarapha pitAtulya najara karI, tenI bALakIDAbharI lAgaNI ane tArA mArga tarapha meM pheravI AturatAthI jonAra A hRdayanI lAgaNI sAthe trikaraNage Aja sudhI thayelA aparAdha, azAtanA, avinaya, abhaktinI kSamA yAcI tuja caraNakamaLamAM mastaka mUkI sASTAMga daMDavat namaskAra A ajJa bALa kare che te svIkArI kRpAdRSTi karaze. he prabhu! keTalI viparItatA! anAdithI Ama ne Ama ja bhUla cAlI AvI che. eka deha ane IndriyenI ramatamAM ja A jIva pitAne bhUlI, nazvara vastumAM ja mehyo ! "te badhe suvicAra tyAM pragaTe sukhadAya." "Ave jyAM evI dazA" e dazAya AvI nahIM, ane badheya pAye nahIM te vicAraNuM kyAMthI Ave? anaMtakALa gayA chatAM A jIva ja nahIM, te kuMbhakarNanI nidrAne kyAM paDI rahyo? AkAzamAM vAdaLAM AvatAM hoya ane temAM judAM judAM prANanA AkAra banatA hoya te joIne chokarAo vahecI le ke pele gheDe mAre ane peluM UMTa tAruM, ane pavanathI aphaLAtAM vAdaLAM badalAI bIjAM rUpa kare tene avalaMbIne chokarAM kALa gALe, kaMkAsa kare, laDI mare, tema A IndriyenA viSaye mAM he prabhu! mAruM, tAruM, sAruM, narasuM, ghaNuM, eThuM, AduM, pAchuM karI, A jIva karmanAM piTalAM bAMdhI mithyA bhramaNamAM meha karI rahyo che, duHkhanAM kAraNathI hajI trAsa pAmato nathI, jherane jhera jete nathI te tene vairAgya, udAsInatA, nijAnaMda, sahaja dazAne svAda kyAMthI Ave? A dehane surakSita rAkhavAne ane trAsathI mukta thavAne ekendriyathI paMcendriya prApta karavA sudhIne zrama A jIve uThAvyo. je jIbha hoya te jIvanane hAni karatAM dravya Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 patrasudhA tapAsI dUra thAya e IcchAe jIbha prApta karI tyAM pitAnI parIkSakazakti te kyAMya eka bAju rahI ane IndravaraNa jevA pariNAme duHkhadAyaka evA svAdanA vilAsanI gulAmagIrI vaLagI. trapaNuM prApta thayuM te jIbhanI gulAmI uThAvavAmAM ja gayuM, ane nAnI nakhalI jema vINune dhrujAvyA kare tema bhaya ane lebhathI bhavobhava jIbha jIvane dhrujAvatI ja rahI. IcchArUpI agni IndriyenA viSayarUpI dArUgoLA sAthe bhaLatAM jIvanA sahaja sukhane nAza thavAmAM zI vAra lAge? he prabhu! A prathama sparzendriya te sadAnI vaLagelI che ane tene madadagAra AhAra temAM aniyamitapaNuM karAvanAra jihavA che. te sarva IndrimAM prathama vaza karavA yogya che e tAre upadeza kalyANakArI che ane tene anusaravA irachA thatAM zuM karavuM? kema karavuM? te vicAra ApanI AjJA mATe rajU karuM chuM. A jhADa jevA zarIramAM A jIbha ja ghaNu vAra IcchAne aniyamita niraMkuzapaNe bahekAvI de che. jivA jemAM rasa levA lAge te padArtho reganuM kAraNa che te rUpe citavavuM ke tene tuccha gaNavA ke AhAra aTakAve ke cAra pakaDAya tyAre tene zikSA karavI ke samajAvavo? paNa jIbha upara jAgRtine pahere te jarUra rAkho ke tenI pravRtti lakSa bahAra na jAya te ciMtavavuM; paNa UMghamAMya AhAra saMjJA, svAdalelupatA te kAma karyA kare che tenuM kema karavuM? prathama jAgRtimAM jora karavuM. " himmate maradA te madade khudA. tuM kayAM dUra che? Avo pratyakSa paracA pUrata hAjarAhajUra deva chatAM have vijayanI zaMkA zI? samaye samaye cetAvanAra caturaziromaNi rAjarAjendra, ApanA caraNamAM niraMtara pravAharUpa mArI akhaMDita lakSanI dhArA vahyA kare. 3OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 8 tIrthakSetra zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa tata 3jha sata phAgaNa vada 8, 1984 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra he! namaskAra he! namaskAra he! ka- calAvo mokSane mArga, bhede karmagiri mahA; jaNAvo vizvanAM to, vaMduM e guNa pAmavA. parama vItarAgI, anaMgasaMgI, sarvaguNasaMpanna, paramapakArI, paramakRpALudevanI pavitra caraNakamaLanI rajamAM A adhama niguNA nirlajaja bALakanuM zira sadAya namrIbhUta raho! anaMta karuNaghana A raMka hadayane bhAvadayAthI sadAya Addha karyA kare! ApanI amRtamaya vANInA siMcananI dhArA akhaMDita niraMtara jharaNarUpe muja mananA mArgamAM vahyA kare! aho prabhu ! A bALake aneka saMkalpa karyA ane aneka taraMgamAM taNAI gaye, paNa ApanA caraNanuM zaraNa eka AdhArarUpa che ane pataMga game teTale UDe paNa uDAvanArane kheMca hoya tyAre kheMcAI Ave tema he prabhu! tArA karakamaLamAM mArI vRttirUpI pataMganuM bhaktirUpa derathI daDha baMdhana he! | sarva saMkalpavikalpathI para paramAtmA ! nistaraMga samudranI gaMbhIra zAMtine svAmI ! anaMta vIryavaMtA chatAM eka nizcala svasvarUpa pariNAmI nAtha ! tArA anaMta guNanA vArasAne Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 - bedhAmRta yogya A IrachAvaMta bALaka bane, sAtaputra nIrAgI, nispRha paramAtmA sivAya kaMI irache nahIM ema kara. : sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru : anaMta kIrtananuM kIrtana, parama zuddha svarUpanuM varNana ane sarva staMtrane sAra he parama kRpALu! te A mahAmaMtramAM pUryo che. alpamati ane aneka AvaraNane laIne te Ukalate nathI paNa avazya te ja saMsArathI tArI sarvottama padamAM sthiti karAvaze evI atUTa zraddhA vRddhigata thatI jAya che, e ja tArI samIpa AvavAnuM sAdhana ane naukAne zaDha dUrathI dekhAya tevuM AzA kendra che. | sarva hiMsA TALanAra evuM zuddha caitanyasvarUpa je avinAzI paramapada tenI smRti amaratA arpaNa karanAra che, te sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru pada prathama ahiMsAvratane AdhAra che. jaDabhAve jaDa pariName, cetana cetanabhAva, kaI kaI palaTe nahi, choDI Apa svabhAva" A vacanAmRtamAM maraNanI bhItine bhAMgI nAkhI he prabhu! Ape abhayapada ApyuM che. e bhAva daDha thaye maraNaprasaMge paNa cittamAM kSebha thavo ghaTatuM nathI ane e ja kharekharI ahiMsA che. je maraNaprasaMge paNa kSobha na thAya te tethI ochAM duHkhakara ane rAtrinA svapna jevAM bIjAM duHkha te najIvAM che, AMkha UghaDatAM vilaya thAya tevAM che, temAM parama rohanazIlatA ApanI prasAdIthI prApta thavA gya che. bIjuM, sat asane samajAvI satyasvarUpamAM sthira karavAmAM samartha e A mahAmaMtra bIjuM satya mahAvata tenuM mULa che. je je zuddha sahaja AtmasvarUpa paramagurunI bhAvanAthI rahita che te sarva vibhAvabhAvavALuM athavA asatya ane mithyA che to jenI niraMtara vRtti A mahAmaMtramAM rokAI hoya te satyamUrti kahevAya che. jeTaluM A sahajatmasvarUpanI sanmukha rahevAtuM nathI teTaluM asatya pravartana che. jUThaMjUhuM jagata kuTAya che ane kharuM maraNa ke kharI hiMsA vA AtmaghAta paNa e ja che. he prabhu! A AtmaghAta ane asatya sthAnamAMthI tAre Azare beThelA A bALakane uddhAra karI tArA satyasvarUpamAM niraMtara TakI rahevAya tema sthApaje. trIjuM mahAvrata acauryagrata ke asteyavrata, te paNa A mahAmaMtranI hAya hAya te ja paLAya tema che. kema ke AtmAthI anya evA je jaDa padArtho tene grahaNa karavA ane pitAnA mAnavA e corI ane jUTha banene aparAdha karatAM paNa ghaNo bhAre aparAdha che. he prabhu! A deha te sarva deSanuM sthAna tathA karmanuM kArakhAnuM che tene mAruM mAruM mAnI tene pALavA piSavA je je karyuM te badhuM cerIrUpa ja che. pArakI ja cIja pakaDI pAse rAkhI che, te maraNa vakhate pAchI pArakI havAthI ekI kADhavI ja paDaze, corIne mAla keIne pace ja nahIM. lUMTArA ane ceranI jJAtivALAmAMthI paNa koIne nokarImAM rAkhIne tene zAhukAra pitAne paTa paherAve che eTale te zAhukArane nekara paNa zAhukAramAM ja khape che, tenA upara keI cerIne Aropa mUke nahIM, kAraNa ke tenI pAse zAhukArane paTo che, tema che prabhu! Apane mahAmaMtra "sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru te amArA mukhamAM jIbhanA cAmaDA para cuMTyo rahe ane temAM ja vRtti rahe tyAM sudhI A lUMTArApaTTana jevA saMsAramAMthI Apane Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 25 zaraNe AvatAM, e nAmanA-maMtranA mAhAsyathI ja cera maTI trIjuM vrata pALanAra, tArI AjJAmAM upayogapUrvaka vartanAra, samiti Adi pALanAra jevA gaNavA gya che. te ja sAce zAhukAra che paNa zAhe vANiye raLI khAya tema tArA zaraNathI A jIva parabhAvane oLakhI pArakI cIja pArake khAte rAkhatAM zIkhaze. cethI pratijJA brahmacaryavratanI, te paNa brahmanuM mAhAtmya samajAvanAra zuddha sahajAnmasvarUpa paramagurunA lakSathI sadhAya che. brahma te maha-bahat trailokyaprakAzaka evuM AtmasvarUpa temAM caryA-vartane niraMtara jenI che te brahmacaryavrata zuddha svarUpanA upayoga vinA kema samajAya? vibhAvarUpa paranArI tacha svabhAva-svazakti-AtmaramaNatAmAM lIna puruSa ja maithunatyAga ke brahmacarya pALI zake. jyAM sudhI tArA sahaja svarUpanuM bhAna nathI tyAM sudhI te prAptinuM sAdhana, pAtratA pragaTa karAvanAra bAhya brahmacarya parama upakArI che ane sahajAtmasvarUpa paramagurunI parama pratIti, ruci ane pariNati pAme te pachI A bAhya jagatanA kSaNika ane aMte durgati denAra viSayAnaMdanI ruci kema kare? brahmacaryanI A vizALa bhAvanAmAM sarva sadharmanI samApti-sAra-pUrNatA AvI jAya che. pAMcamuM mahAvrata aparigraha, te paNa 'sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru'nuM parama mAhAsya pragaTya paLAya tema che. parigraha e kArAgRha ja che. jyAM sudhI e parigraharUpI graha naDe che tyAM sudhI zAMti nathI paNa jyAM sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru rUpa puruSanI kRpAdRSTi thaI ke aMtaramAMthI te parigrahabhUta bhAgI jAya che. tenI vAsanAne kSaya thAya che ane sarva saMsAra sinemAnA khela jevo banI rahe che. pitAne mAtra sAkSIpaNuM prApta thAya che. A svapna jevA saMsAramAM parigraha, chAtI para vajana mUkI koI UMghamAM mUMjhavatuM hoya tevo duHkhakara che, te parama pragaTa evA tArA svarUpanI smRtirUpa jAgRti pAmatAM te svapna ane nidrAne nAza thAya che. paramagurupadanI pratIti ane svarUpamaNatA e ja kharI nagnatA-asaMgatA che, te ja zuddha nirmaLatA che, jethI snAna karavAnI koI kALe jarUra paDatI nathI ane e ja anazanarUpa parama tRptinuM kAraNa che. e tArA saMpUrNa svarUpa sivAya vizvamAM kayAMya satya ekAMtavAsa nathI. tehi tRhi tuMhi niraMtara taMhi tRhi hRdayamAM acaLa vAsa karI raho ! % 3% 3% 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH | tIrthakSetra zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, tat ! sata phAgaNa vada 14, sema, 1984 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI gurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namasakAra he! namaskAra he! namaskAra he! vidhivazAt prApta thayuM mane je, dehAdi sarve mamatA vadhAre prArabdhanI bheTa prabhupade ho, memAna chuM be dinane ja huM te. zuddha caitanyasvAmI, svarUpavilAsI, mahAmahahArI devAdhideva paramakRpALu paramAtmAne trividha vividha trikALa namaskAra ho! Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 medhAmRta he dayAsiMdhu ! Apa te parama gaMbhIra, zAMtamUrti che! A dAsanI ajJAna mALaceSTA taraph anukaMpAdaSTi rAkhazeAjI, kAI thAMbhalA upara vela caDhAvI heAya te te thAMbhalAne AdhAre UMce caDhe che paNa pavanamAM te hAlyA kare che, tema A mana ApanA acaLa Azraya prApta thayA chatAM caMcaLa kSubhita rahyA kare che te AlaMbananA doSa nathI paNa mananA ja doSa che. paNa vizeSa vRddhi pAmatAM velA jema majabUta ne jADo thAya che tyAre te dAraDAnI peThe sajajaDa vIMTAyelA rahe che, jANe paththaranA staMbhane AdhAra ApavA bAMdhI rAkheluM doraDuM hAya tevA dekhAva de che, tema A maneAvRtti ApanA paricayathI poSa pAmI ApanI nizrcaLatAnuM anukaraNa karatAM tadrupa banaze, evI zraddhA rahe jI. A dehArdi AjathI, vA~ prabhu AdhIna; dAsa, dAsa, huM dAsa chuM, Apa prabhuneA dIna.' vaDhakaNI DAsI kAIne dAna detI nahIM, paNa eka vakhate sAme ghera jA' kahI kAI bhikhArIne ghara dekhADavA AMgaLI cIMdhI tenA puNye tene be ghaDI indranuM siMhAsana maLyuM, te durvAMsA tyAM thaI jatA hatA temane arpaNa karyuM. ane chevaTe tene vaikuMTha maLyuM tyAre durvAsAe siMhAsana tayuM ema vAta kahevAya che; tema A anAdinA saMklezaparicayI jIva, he prabhu! ApanA kAI paramabhakta saMtapuruSonA yoge anAyAse sahavAsamAM AvI javAthI have te A hRdayarUpa siMhAsana Apane arpaNa thayuM che, te A. anAdikALanAM karmathI dabAyelA rAMka DAsI jevA A jIve kaMI karyuMM nathI, mAtra parama punita evA 'sadguru saMta svarUpa tu'nA caraNamAM AvI paDavArUpa prArabdha sevAya che. paNa A AMgaLI cIMdhavA jevA najIvA kAryanuM phaLa paNa arpaSuddhinA ceAge vaikuMTha--akuMThita sthAna--siddhi prApta karAve e laukika kathAnA paramArtha tuM satya karaze. bahirAtama tajI aMtara AtamA-rUpa thaI thira bhAva sujJAnI, paramAtamanuM hai| Atama bhAvavuM, Atama-arpaNu dAva sujJAnI; Atama arpaNu vastu vicAratAM, bharama TaLe matadASa sujJAnI, parama padAratha saMpatti saMpaje, AnaMdaghana rasa pASa sujJAnI. sumati caraNakaja Atama arpaNA." he prabhu! A dazA kayAre Avaze? sadguru jJAnI guNavaMtA, vInave vineya rucivaMtA, uramAM dharI umaMga anaMtA re, sadguru hitakArI. samyak darzana meAkSanI khArI re, sadguru hitakArI, kSamA che meAkSanA daravAjo, kSamA zramaNu sadguru sAcA; meAkSa vinA kazuM nahIM yAcA re sadguru hitakArI, saMtakRpA parama upakArI re, guru hitakArI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 10 3 ('apUrva avasara' anusAra) e dina kyAre Ave nAtha kRpA thakI, rAta-divasa karuM zravaNa, medhanuM pAna jo; bALaka mAnI geAda grahI niHzaMka thaI, munisama anI ekAgra kare payapAna jo. e dina 1 27 caitra suda 12, 1984 darzana, zravaNa, pratIti, sthiratA sIDIe, krame krame huM tajI jagata jaMjALI jo; AvuM anupama siddhazilAnI meDIe, birAjo jyAM nAtha anaMta cALajo, e ni paMca zrutakhIja para pANI puruSArthataNuM pacce, prakAre samyAna vikAsa jo; ra pudgalapiDa taNAM darzana prabhu bahu karyAM, carmacakSune carmaramaNanI deva jo; tajaze e tuja darzana-sparzanathI karyAM, divya nayana dejo rUpAtIta deva o. e dina. 3 zravaNuM haraNa sama meAhavaze bahu meM karyuM, tAya purAyA nahIM kAnanA rUpa jo; apUrva vANI jANI gurukuLa AdaryuM, satsaMge zruti pAmI citta thayuM grUpa jo. e dina0 4 manamAnyuM mana rajhaLyuM. viSaya-kaSAyamAM, ruci, prIti, pratIti karI viparIta jo; gururAja che have hamArI sahAyamAM, teA sahaja thAya suruci, prIti, pratIta jo. e dina0 mAkSa hatu je mULatattvanuM jJAna te, samyak zraddhAvaMta dhare dharI dhIra ; jJAnI dvArA jJAna' sadAnA mArga che, haMsacaMcuthI bhinna thAya. mohanIya-jJAnAvaraNu gaye guru-khAdhathI, kSIranIra jo. e dina. samyak zraddhA, jJAna udaya samakALa jo; svAda, zItaLatA sAkaranI sAthe thatI, dIpa prakAzanA dRSTAMte trikALa jo. e dina0 7 5 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta pArasa sAthe leha zalAkA ne aDe, varNa suvarNa taNe pragaTe prakAza je. e dina 8 jJAnataNuM phaLa virati te sthiratA rUpe, Atmapradeze caMcaLatA nahIM leza je; vIrya anaMtu pUrNarUpe pragaTI dIpa, sukha anaMta pamAya vinA kaMI kleza je. e dina9 pIMpaLapAna samI caMcaLatA pratipaLe, saMga prasaMge rAgadveSathI thAya che, kalpavRkSa sama sadguruzaraNe te TaLe, IcchA choDI vItarAga thavAya che. e dina 10 11 agAsa, caitra suda 15, 1984 tata 3 sata ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namarakAra ho! namaskAra he! namaskAra ! "tyAga virAga na cittamAM, thAya ne tene jJAna, aTake tyAga virAgamAM, te bhUle nija bhAna." yogIzvara gururAjanA, yega baLe palaTAya; vilAsaviSa kaLikALanuM, amRtamaya thaI jAya. kSamAzramaNa Azrama taNe Azraya je grahanAra; tapivanane vegya te, tapadhanane dharanAra. dIpAve rasatyAgathI nava dina nava pada sAra; sapuruSane Azraye, zrIpAla zravaNa anusAra, he anAthanA nAtha ! kalpavRkSathI paNa vizeSa udAra, zramaNa bhagavaMta! Apane apAra upakAranuM A a5mati zuM varNana kare? aho ! tAruM gabaLa! dhanya che A kaLikALamAM janmanAra jIvAtmAone paNa ke tAruM mokSamArga denAra zaraNa AvA kALamAM paNa prApta thayuM. ahobhAgya A bALakanAM paNa UghaDyAM! satyapaMthe deranAra zrI sadgurudeva! tAruM bhavabhava zaraNa che ! he prabhu! A navapadajI mahotsavarUpa eLIne chelle divasa caitrI pUrNimAne che, paNa pazcAt buddhi brahma ane "agamabuddhi vANiyA' kahevAya che tevuM A tArA brahmapadanI IcchA rAkhanAra brahmacArIne pazcAtabuddhi Upacha ke A navapadanuM mAhAsya prathamathI aMtaramAM UtaryuM nahIM ane rUDha upavAsane vaLagI rahI be upavAsanI AjubAjunA divaso aMtaravAraNuM ne pAraNanA maLI cha divasa eLInI taka gumAvI. mAtra traNa vaccenI oLIne ekAzana dvArA Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 19 ajJAtavidhie upAsI, pazu A avicAra ane ahaMkAranA kaMI pariNAme amahumAnapaNuM pradarzita thayuM hAya te te sarve garva tajI ghaNI dInatAthI 'mithyA me duSkRta' hA ema icchuM chuMjI. ane bhaviSyamAM A avicAranAM pariNAma rasavRttinA pASaNarUpa jamaNAmAM pazcAttAparUpe khaDAM thaI virasa-udAsa bhAvane poSe ema AzA rAkhuM chuM. AsA mAsamAM krIthI A vratanuM darzana thavA jeTaluM AyuSya laMbAya ane sarve samAdhi vRtti pUrvaka jogavAI khanI Ave te te rasanA jayanA saMgrAmamAM ati utsAhathI ghUmavA vicAra rahyA kare che. he niHspRha, nirIha paramAtmA ! sarve icchAnA tyAga karI tArA caraNakamaLanI upAsanA vizeSa vizeSa vizeSa vardhamAna thayA kare ane aMte ApanA ayAgIpadanA yAga thAe ! dhanya te munivarA re je cAle samabhAve ! 12 zuddha svarUpa, ajJAna pada nabha-bhUmi sama jeha; anaMta gAu aMtara chatAM, rahe aDAaDa eha. darzana durlabha bhAI, parama guru darzana durlabha bhAI, sAcI rAja sagAI, jagata guru darzana durlabha bhAI, deva, guru ne dharma traNemAM gurupadanI ja vaDAI, sAcA guru samajAve sAcA deva, dharmasukhadAI. jagata0 1 mAkSamArgane karyAM meAkaLA e sadguru-caturAI, dekhatabhUlI karAvI samyakdaSTi lagAI. kalimalamAMthI karuNA karIne kADhyo e ja bhalAI, paNa Alamana sadA raheA e, dUra kare. nabaLAI. 13 caitra vada 5, 1984 A deza dIpAvyA Ape arpI aneka mUrtimaMta anAve viralA vartAvI kuLa uttama Apa prabhune dharmInA uddhAryuM, pagale, pAmI pagale jagata 2 tat sat ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadgurudevane atyaMta zaktithI namaskAra ho ! namaskAra hA ! namaskAra hA! maLe jagata 3 dhanya che ApataNA avatAra, rAjajI ApataNA avatAra. saphLa karyAM narabhava phUM kA paNa jamAvI tattvavicAra, Azcaya ApI ama sarakhAne karAvA agAsa, caitra vada 5, 1984 bhavapAra. dhanya vicAra, AcAra. dhanya ziradAra, mAkSa-ghara-bAra, dhanya0 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta dharma sanAtana jina udbharavA vitarAga bananAra, sadupadeza zreNIthI bhAve tAryA nara ne nAra. dhanya paMcamajJAnane samaja sAcuM paMcatva pAmyA sAra, kRSNapaMcamI caitra mAsanI saMvat sattAvana dhAra. dhanya paramakRpALu devAdhideva parama zAMtipada dhAraka kalyANamUrti sanAtana satya uddhAraka prabhu zrI rAjacaMdradevane trividha trividha trikALa namaskAra samaye samaye ho ! he prabhu Apane prabaLa puruSArtha ane utkaTa vairAgya ama jevA maMda kSayapazamI alpavIryavALA puruSone unnatine mArge sadAya preryA kare! he prabhu! Ape ja manuSyabhava dharI jAye, Ape ja dehanI sarva dazAne yathAyegyapaNe jANavA, mANavA ne tyAgavAnI vidhi anubhavI lIdhI. saMvata 1924nI kArtikI pUrNimA devadivALInA parve avatAra laI, camatkArika kArakirdImAM abhyAsano kALa apUrvapaNe gALI, AkhA bhArata pradezamAM ane dezAMtaramAM smRtinI tIvratAthI vakhANa pAmyA, paNa dharmanI vajA ApanA aMtaramAM bhagavo vairAgya vardhamAna karatI hatI. vairAgya agni bhaThThInI agninI peThe chUpI rIte prArabdha karma pakavIne khapAvatI hatI. tenI bhabhaka koI mumukSu Adi prasaMgIonA patra parathI pragaTa pradarzana de che. viSama kaLikALamAM ApanuM vizeSa vicaravuM na rahyuM te ama jevA alpapuNiyA puruSane maMda bhAgyeAdaya. tepaNa niSkAraNa karuNAsAgara bhaviSyamAM tene zaraNe AvanAra bALakone payapAna karAvavA A Atmasiddhi Adi amakuMbha bharI gayA che, tenuM mukha sadUgurukRpAthI khelI A duSkALiyA kaLikALanA bhUkhamarAne dUra bhagAvavA tenI vANIsudhAdhArAnI zAMti alpAMze ArogavA udyama karIe chIe, temAM he prabhu! tArA yogabaLanI amane sadAya sahAya maLatI rahe ! zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa vaizAkha vada 5, budhavAra, 1984 paramopakArI zrImad gurudevanI pratimAjInAM sTezane prathama darzana karIne ullaselI vRtti anusAra Alekhita bhAvanA- Aja gururAjane gAIe gaurava, citta cokhkhuM karI bhakitabhAve, janma kaTitaNAM pApane puMjane puNyarUpe guru pariNamAve; keI kALe nahIM jega Avo jaDyo, kaMIka kAcuM rahyuM e ja sAcuM, sAcane zodhatA ziSyanuM dila te sAcane kAja je nitya rAcyuM. 1 sAca pragaTAvanArA guru nA maLyA, ziSyanuM citta kAM kAMI thAkyuM, siMhasama sadguru zUravIra viralA, bheTatAM bhAgya bhUMDuMya bhAgye pUrvanA puNyanuM prabaLa baLa jAmatAM, zravaNu saddagurunI vANI suNe, suNI kuNI lAgaNI badhathI thAya, ne mokSa mATe sadAdita pUNe. 2 jhera saMsAra para, jhUraNa satyanI, jemAM saddagurune je maLe te, dIpa sanmukha diveTa AvI aDe, dIparUpe thaIne bhaLe che; Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 5trasudhA sadguru rAja sAcA kaLikALamAM, satyane mArga sIdhe batAve, deSa nija dUra karI, premathI guru varI, e ja mArge jatAM mokSa Ave. 3 15 zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa jeTha vada 0)), ravi, 1984 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagu2 pragaTa puruSottama zrImada rAjacaMdra ane trikALa trikaroge atyaMta bhaktibhAve namaskAra ha! namaskAra he! namasakAra che! cha sudi paMcamI, jJAnanI paMcamI, muja manamAM gamI rahI ramI e, jJAnaavatAra zrI guru-mUrtitaNa sthApanA caMdramaiye banI che; gurumaMdira para caMdraprabhu-cayamAM biba bane tenAM birAje, paMca parameSThI sama paMca prabhu-biMba e sthApiyAM bhavya jIva hita kAje. he paramakRpALu dInabaMdhu kRpAsiMdhu taraNatAraNu bhagavAna ! A rAMkane hAthe ratnatulya prabhu! ApanuM zaraNuM sadAya bhabhava ho ! "karI abhAva bhavabhAva saba, sahaja bhAva nija pAya; jaya apunarbhava bhAvamaya, bhaye parama zivarAya." A svacchaMdI pramAdI adhama bALaka anaMta deSathI bharele ApanA zaraNanuM mAhAsya samajyA vinA A amUlya bhavane bhikhArInI peThe pudgalanA eMThAThA ghaNuM karavAgya TukaDAnI jamaNAmAM ne bhramaNAmAM AyuSya gumAve che. evA A dIna rAMka upara Ape karuNA karI che. AMdhaLAne sIdhI saDake caDAvI koI bhalA mANasa AziSa pAme tema A5nuM AlaMbana pAmI Apane aMtaranA bhAvathI A hRdaya Aje name che. aho ! parama puruSArthanI pragaTa mUrti, parama jAgrata, sadA apramatta svarUpamAM tallIna tArI mUrti mArA hRdayamAM skIrNavat sadA sarvadA sadodita jyavaMta vartA, jayavaMta vartA! caitra suda 12nA patramAM pradarzita bhAvane aNadhArelI rIte ApanI kRpAthI snAtrapUjAmAM snAtraka tarIke aThavADiyuM rahevAne vega banatAM kaMIka banI AvI. paNa pramAda e ja jIvane mahA ripu che ane pramAdanI pAchaLa pazcAttApa Ubhelo ja hoya che. e divase mArA jevA ajAyA aNaghaDa mANasane te taddana navA ja hatA, ane tene lIdhe upagazUnyatAthI ghaNI bhUla sevAI gaI haze. paNa he prabhu ! Apa te parama kRpALu cho, kSamAnA sAgara che. ApanA parama gabaLanuM darzana e zubha dine sarvane pratyakSa thayeluM ke daza hajAra jeTalAM mANasanI medanI jeTha suda pAMcame bharAyelI gaNAya che, temAMthI koIne kaMI nukasAna, bhUkha, tarasa ke kalezanuM kAraNa keI paNa thayuM nathI. mAtra zubhabhAvanA A kALamAM AvavI TakavI durlabha che tene paricaya karAvI Ape zAMti sarvatra prasarAvI hatI, te sarvanAM hRdaya samajI zakyAM che. tyAra pachI A jIvane keI evA karmanI paraMparAmAM taNAvuM paDyuM che ke A pustaka ane A lekhinIne samAgama Aje ja thAya che. he prabhu ! A jIva puruSanI azAtanAthI ja rajhaLe che. tene tArI ArAdhanAnuM dAna daI virAdhakapaNuM TALI ArAdhakapaNAnuM dAna de ane utAvaLe utAvaLe mokSamArgamAM laI jA. Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3ra : badhAmRta mane te eka tAra ja AdhAra che. kyAMya najara karatI nathI. kazuM gamatuM nathI. game tema kALa kADhe che. zaraNuM eka tAruM che te tuM tAruM biruda sAcavI A pAmara AtmAne nijasvarUpanuM yathArtha bhAna karAvI bhAgyazALI banAvaje. "prabhu! jANune zuM kahevuM ghaNuM?" aSADa suda 8, 1984 tata 34 sata ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra ! namasakAra ho! namaskAra che! zubha azubha karmanA be kinArA kane nAva peThe bhame citta nitya, rAgadveSAdi kallolathI Dela, pavana tephAne tRSNa taNuM che; jinamudrA gururAja jAte varyA A kaLikALa vikarALa teye, e ja AzcaryakArI sukAnI taNuM caraNa zaraNuM rahA cittamAMye. he parama pAvanakArI, parama upakArI, azaraNanA zaraNuM, anAthanA belI! A pAmara raMka jIva pramAda ane bebhAnamAM potAnI sthitine vicAra karyA vagara kALanA mukhamAM praveza karI rahyo che, tenI he samartha svAmI, paramakRpALu! saMbhALa leje, saMbhALa leje. mane nathI kaMI kahetAM AvaDatuM, nathI samajAvatAM AvaDatuM, nathI prArthanA karatAM AvaDatuM, nathI jotAM AvaDatuM, nathI ratAM AvaDatuM, nathI taratAM AvaDatuM, nathI tAratAM AvaDatuM. mAtra eka samartha svAmInuM zaraNuM che e ja A jIvane UgaravAne AdhAra che, te he nAtha! haraghaDI tArA parama pAvanakArI caraNa traNa lekanAM pApane nAza karavA samartha che te mArA hRdayamAM niraMtara saMsthApita rahe ane tAruM smaraNarUpI jharaNa sadAya vahyA karI mArAM akhUTa pApanA pujane dhoI tArA zuddha sodita kIrNa svarUpanuM darzana nirAvaraNe sadAya karAvo e ja prArthanA A pAmara prANanI che te saphaLa thAo ane sarvanuM kalyANa thAo. aSADa suda 15, 1984 pApa amApa amArAM svAmI, tama karuNAthI TaLaze, guru zaraNuM meM grahaNa karyuM che te muja de haraze, gurupUrNimA smaraNa karAve pUrNa svarUpa guruvaranuM, ama ura Ulase Apa kRpAthI grahI zaraNuM rAjazazIkaranuM. 18 aSADa vada 14, semavAra, 1984 tata 34 t ananya zarathanA ApanAra aMtarajAmI pragaTa puruSottama paramAtmadevane trividha trikALa namaskAra he! namaskAra ho! rAja hRdayamAM ramane niraMtara rAja hRdayamAM ramaze. paramakRpALu tame paramezvara, avinaya muja dUra karaje re guru-rAja A dila dAsataNuM dIna jANuM, padapaMkaja tyAM dharajo re guru-rAja, Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 33 Apa amApa aho karUNakara, muja manane vaza karaje re guru-rAja zaraNAgata bALakane tArI, samatApadamAM dharaje re guru-rAja kALa anAdithI kAMI karyuM nathI, pAmaratA muja haraje re guru-rAja saMtakRpAthI sanmukha AvI vAta niraMtara karaje re guru-rAja he aMtarajAmI, parama pAvanakArI paramapadArthadAyaka, zaraNAgata pratipALaka, dInAnAtha, paramAtmA! tAruM bhavabhava zaraNuM ho ! A anAtha bALakanA sarva aparAdha kSamA kara, tArI anaMta karuNAnuM darzana-bhAna karAva, sarva pramAda tanAvI tAruM ja sadA smaraNa rahe, tuhi, tuhi nizadina samakSa smRtipaTa para TaMketakIrNavat sadedita rahe evI karuNuM kara. he karuNAsiMdhu ! A bALaka tArI karuNAnA ja zvAsocchavAsa le che paNa mUDha tane AbhAranI parama upakAranI najare niraMtara jete nathI e ja tenI mUDhatA te taja nathI. sadAya sAthe vasanAra priyatamane vIsarI paravastumAM ramatI A jIvanI vibhAvapariNati he nAtha ! have te sadAne mATe nAza kara, atyaMta kSaya kara ane tAruM akSaya svarUpa tenI jagAe sthApana kara. 34 tathAstu zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 19 - bI. zrAvaNa suda 9, 1984 mahA prabhu zrI rAjacaMdrajI pragaTa puruSottamarAya, kSamA yAcuM huM mahA parva para meM karyA deSa ghaNAya; Aja sudhInA badhA deSanI karo kRpA karI mApha, have pachI paNa keI na thAo sadA raho dila sApha. deSa sarvane mApha karI huM haLa thAuM Aja, sarva prANu pAse mAguM chuM mAphI huM mahArAja; sahaja svabhAva bhaNI najara rahe muja Apa hRdayamAM Avo, para pratye tajI rAgadveSa le sarva mokSane lahAvo. he nAtha ! A dIna bALakanI vaMdanA, aMtaranA umaLakAthI sarva dezanI kSamAnI yAcanA ane sarva deSathI mukta thavAnI bhAvanA ApanA caraNakamaLa pratye prApta thAo. huM abudha ane azakta chuM. eka ApanA Azraya sivAya kaMI saMsAramAM zodhavA jevuM nathI lAgatuM. A5nuM zaraNa bhavabhava ! he nAtha ! sarva prakAranuM mAna, sarva prakAranuM agya vartana ane ayogya bhAvanA dUra kara ane dInatAthI A hRdayane bhara. kharekhara jagatanA keI paNa padArthamAM rAgadveSa ane meha karavA jevuM nathI te A a9pa sAmagrImAM ahaMbhAva karI, mamatAbhAva karI AtmAnuM huM aniSTa karI rahyo chuM te hara paLa yAda AvatuM nathI, te tArI. kRpAthI sarva savaLuM kara ne cittane tArA caraNakamaLamAM rAkha. he nAtha ! vizeSa zuM kahyuM?' sarva Apa jANe che ane tethI ja mane mokSane mArge doro te sivAya koI paNa IcchA dilamAM na rahe ! 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta bhAdrapada suda 9, ravivAra, 1984 parama ISTa devAdhideva zrImada rAjacaMdra guru bhagavAnane trika2Na ge niraMtara samaye samaye samasta samarpaNabhAve namaskAra he! seraTha- sarva jJAnanuM mULa, rAjacaMdra prabhu Ape che, tuja AjJA anukULa, AsthA vartana muja he. deSa kare sau dUra, deSatha dAsa bharela che, kSamAvaMta mazahUra, parama kRpALuM biruda che. prazna eka laI Aja, Apa caraNamAM Aviye, rAkhI mArI lAja, kahenAre te kahI gaye. aThThAI mahotsava parva, bhAdrapada pUnama lagI, mAre mana tuM sarva, AtmabhAvanA rahe jhagI. paramapriya paramAtmasvarUpamAM parameskRSTabhAve lInatA karanAra Apa pratApI paramapuruSanA caraNakamaLamAM A avinIta ajJAnI anaMta deSane upAsatA, zudra, bahirAtmabhAvane bhajatA AtmAne anaMtavAra dhikArI, kharA aMtaHkaraNathI Apa prabhunuM saMmata kareluM sarva saMmata karavAnI daDha buddhithI ne ApanI AjJAmAM niraMtara vartavAnI daDha buddhithI vartana karavAnI nizcalavRttie, Aje aMtarAtmAnI sAkSIe, A5 paramAtmasvarUpane ati vinItabhAve Aja sudhI thayelI anaMta virAdhanAonI kSamA IcchI, havethI ApanI samIpa ja rahevAnA bhAve caraNa grahI tanmayabhAve namaskAra karuM chuM te he paramakRpALudeva, kRpAvaMta thaI svIkAravA namra araja rajU karuM chuMcha svAmI. eka prazna sahaje gaI kAle ekAeka aNadhAryo hRdayamAM saMskRryo ane anaMtara tene uttara paNa thaI gaye te vizeSa spaSTa thavAnI IcchAe Aja prabhAte Apa prabhunA caraNamAM svaracchedarahita vicArI vistArapUrvaka rajU karavAnI IcchA uddabhavavAthI darzAvuM chuM prabhu. prazna- maraNa samaye sAmAnya manuSyane ghaNuM ja vedanA dekhavAmAM Ave che ane zAstromAM paNa svarganA devone sudhAM narakanA karatAM vadhAre vedanA aMta samaye anubhavAya che ema (AdipurANamAM varNana kareluM che, tenuM kAraNa zuM haze? hajI pharI te ja prazna pUchuM chuM. hareka cIja amArI AjubAju utpAda, sthiti ane vyaya thatI jovAmAM Ave che. temAM utpanna thatI vakhate te pitAnuM pUrNa svarUpa pUrNa svarUpamAM pragaTa karatI jaNAtI nathI. jema sUrya udaya vakhate vizeSa garamI Apane jaNAtuM nathI tema vaLI madhyamAM sthita hoya che tyAre te saMpUrNa pitAne svabhAva jaNAve che ane aMte jora narama paDeluM lAge che. bIjuM daSTAMta ghaTa paTanuM laIe. utpanna thatAMmAM banemAM majabUtAI TakAupaNuM bahu ja ochuM hoya che - kAcI mATI ane sUtaranA tAMtaNurUpe, paNa jyAre taiyAra thAya che tyAre tenA TakAvI ne majabUtImAM baMne sabaLa jaNAya che. pachI jyAre ghasAre lAgatAM temanI Akhara avasthA Ave che tyAre temAM kANAM, tarADa ke phATaphUTa thaI nAza thavAnI aNI para Ave che. tema ja A dehanI sthiti jaNAya che. Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 35 chatAM AyuSyamAM evuM zuM che ke te zarUAtamAM vadhAre duHkha Ape che, vadhAremAM vadhAre aMte duHkha Ape che ane madhyakALe juvAnImAM te ochuM duHkha Ape che? 21 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA paropakArI parama valala zrI pragaTa puruSottama zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA padapaMkajamAM savinaya saMta tithI namaskAra ha! namaskAra ! harigIta- zirachatra che. prabhu bhaktanA saMkaTataNuM varSo same, tuja caraNu zaraNe jAya tenA tApa trividhinA zame, saMteSa zAMti ne kSamA vaLI sahanazalatA tyAM vase, sukhasiMdhumAM sUtA prabhu mana magna muja tuja pada viSe. zAMtinA svAmI jagadIzvara paramAtmAnA sarva saMzaya saMkaTa hArI parama punita caraNakamaLamAM trividha parama vinayabhAve sarvArpaNapaNe namaskAra ho! namaskAra ho ! namaskAra he! he nAtha ! saMsArasAgarathI tAranAra tArA pavitra nAmanuM niraMtara smaraNa raho! sahajAtmasvarUpa saMpUrNatAnA svAmI! tArI nikaTatAne mArga vikaTa che. maraNa sarvane mAthe che ane maraNane mAthe saMkaTanuM piTaluM che, te joIne tene bheTanAra trAse che, vipatti pAme che, asahya vedanA dekhe che, bebhAna banI jAya che te paNa kSaNe kSaNe A jIva te maraNane zaraNe thavA deDI rahyo che. "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM aho rAcI raho !" A citra cittanA citrapaTa para kAyama rahe te jIva pitAne svabhAva paramAnaMda svarUpa jyAM sarva saMzaya ane sarva duHkhane nAza che tyAM ja vAsa kare ane tyAMthI tene keIkADhI mUke tema nathI. chatAM anAdine je adhyAsa - dehAdhyAsa - paDI rahyo che, je aNarUpe AvI khaDuM thAya che ane temAM rAcavA lAge che ane e ja jIvanI bhUla che. samAdhimaraNamAM vita karanAra te tenI kalpanA ja che. te jAya te sahaja svAbhAvika nija zuddha caitanyasvarUpa ja bAkI rahe. kalpanA aMte paNa javI je muzkela evI kalpanAne kalpanA anaMtamA bhAge jeNe nAza karyo tevA parama vIryavaMtA paramapada legI paramAtmAne sarvabhAve namaskAra! harigIta- karma karavA dara jenuM citta citA dhAratuM, saMta tevA udaraNAthI karma kApe, bhALa tuM, paNa kRpaNa jana saMsAranA ye udaraNuM sukhanI kare, sukha jIvatAM pUruM karI dukha maraNakALe nIrakhe. 22 kArtika zuklapakSa aSTamI, 1985 ananya zapanA ApanAra pragaTa purattama paramAtmAne ati thavabhAve atyaMta bhaktithI vividha vaividha niraMtara namaskAra che!" deharA- zrI devadivALI parvane, mahotsava maMDAya; aSTAhika e AjathI, AnaMda maMgaLa thAya. Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta paramakRpALu deva zrI rAjacaMdra guru rAya; kRpA karo kiMkara upara, te tuja kIrtana thAya. nana varSamAM parva A tuja kRpA denAra; saphaLa kare nara janmane kara kalyANa apAra. he paramAtmA! A adhama bAhyavRttimAM paDelA A pAmara jIvane raMka jANuM ApanA anupama aMtardhAramAM dAkhala karI sadAya zaraNamAM rAkhe. tehi tehi sivAya anya koI aMtaramAM Uge nahIM. sarva kriyAmAM e paramAtmapada para niraMtara lakSa akhaMDa rahyA kare. mana vacana kAyAnI pravRtti sadAya paramapadamAM alakSma laya (alakhaleha)mAM samAvA tarapha vahyA kare. apUrva jina AjJAnuM parama mAhAtmya sadAya pragaTa lakSamAM jAgrata raho. svarUpa sthiratAmAM ananya prema niraMtara sthiratA, ramaNatA, tanmayatA sadAya anaMtakALa sudhI rahyA kare e avasthAne aho ! A jIva kayAre anubhavaze? paramakRpALu evA munivarenI mahatkRpA sarva vizvanuM kalyANa kare! 3 agAsa, mAgazara suda 9, zani, 1983 lIje khabara hamArI dayAnidhi, lIje khabara hamArI. tuma te dInadayALa jagatake, saba jIvana hitakArI; meM matihIna dIna, tuma samaratha, cUka mApha kara mArI; bhUdharadAsa Aza caraNakI, bhava bhava zaraNa tihArI - dayAnidhi tIrthakSetra zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamalanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa gavardhananA jayasaddaguruvaMdana sAthe AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAraze. vi. Apane patra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI upara AvyuM. te vAMcI teozrIjIe Apane tema ja yAda karatAM bhAIbahenene AzIrvAda sAthe jayasaddaguruvaMdanapUrvaka saddharmavRddhinuM kahalAvyuM chejI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI zarIraprakRti vRddhAvasthAdi kAraNe narama garama rahyA kare che. AzramavAsI bhAIbahenee Apa sarvene jaya sadguruvaMdana jaNavyA cheche. - paramakRpALudevane citrapaTa che tenuM bahumAnapaNuM bhakti jeTalI thAya teTalI kartavya che. ApaNu IrachAe, kalpanAe dharma nathI thatuM, paNa satparuSanI AjJAe dharma che. tethI je je AjJA karI hoya temAM ja ApaNuM kalyANa samajI, bIjI kaMI kalpanA thAya te zamAvI, vRtti paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRtamAM, smaraNamAM, bhajanabhaktimAM rAkhazejI. roke jIva svaccheda te, pAme avazya mokSa; pAmyA ema anaMta che, bhAkhyuM jina niSa. ApaNane sAruM lAge, game, tevuM karatAM karatAM anaMtakALa gaye; paNa hajI kalyANa thayuM nahIM, te have zuM karavuM? tene uttara uparanI AtmasiddhinI gAthAmAM che te bahu manana karavA gya che, kAraNa ke mumukSuo mikSane ja vicAra karavo ghaTe che ane te te vachaMda * ahathI, pU. zrI brahacArIjIe lakhelA mumukSuo uparanA patro tithi anukrame Apela che. Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 37 kAyA vagara mekSa thatuM nathI athavA svachaMda rekAya te avazya mekSa thAya ema paramakRpALudeva jaNAve che. te svacchaMda rokavA jIva japa, tapa, yama, niyama Adi sAdhane karavA deDe to paNa tethI mokSanI najIka javAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke "vaha sAdhana bAra anaMta kiyo, tadapi kachu hAtha haju na pa." tema ja "sau sAdhana baMdhana thayAM, rahyo na koI upAya; satsAdhana samaje nahIM, tyAM baMdhana zuM jAya? ema aneka prakAre bhulavaNa rahI che temAMthI kema chUTavuM? te svachaMda rekavAne uttama upAya bIjI ja pAsenI kaDImAM tyAM jaNAvyA che - pratyakSa saddagurugathI, svachaMda te rokAya; anya upAya karyo thakI, prAye bamaNa thAya." tethI jema bane tema satsamAgamane jaga meLavavA puruSArtha kartavya chejI, ane satsamAgame zravaNa karelA bedhanuM manana, vAraMvAra bhAvanA kartavya che. manuSyabhavamAM kartavya eka samyakadarzananI prApti che athavA AtmasvarUpanA eLakhANanI che ane te te AtmasvarUpa jene prApta thayuM che tevA AptapuruSanA yuga vinA banI zake tevuM nathI. mATe e puruSanA ganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya chejI. A kALanAM alpa AyuSya ane acAnaka maraNa nIpajatAM bhALIne cetavA jevuM che'. Akhe divasa parakathA ane paravRttimAM vahyo jAya che temAMthI zeDo kALa avazya kADhI laI "huM keNa chuM? kyAMthI thaye? zuM svarUpa che mAruM kharuM? kenA saMbaMdhe vaLagaNa che? rAkhuM ke e paraharuM?" evA AtmA saMbaMdhInA vicAramAM vRttine rokI AtmAnuM ciMtavana, bhAvanA bane teTalI kartavya che. "uttamA svAtmaciMtA syAt moha cintA ca madhyamA / adhamA kAmacintA syAt paracintA adhamAdhamA // " bhAvArtha- ApaNuM AtmAnA uddhAranI citA-vicAraNA karavI te uttama citavana kahevAya che. mahane vaza ke zubha rAgane laIne bIjA januM bhaluM karavAnI vicAraNuM te madhyama citavana che. kAmaganI ciMtavanA karavI te adhama che ane bIjAnuM bhUMDuM thAya, akalyANa thAya tevA vicAra karavA te adhamamAM adhama ciMtavanA che. te zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH F agAsa, jeTha vada 5, sema, 1983 jaLa jevI Iddhi, vikArarUpa rudhira maraNa sudhI pI pI kare, vasatI tRSNAnIra.- pravacanasAra jeke manuSyabhavamAM AvI jIva samyak dharma ArAdhe te manuSyadeha pAse sArthaka che, nahIM te deha chatAM marelo ja che; ane zarIra apekSAe te zrI kRpALudeva jaNAve che ke keI paNa jIvane avinAzI dehanI prApti thaI ema dIThuM nathI, jAyuM nathI tathA saMbhavatuM nathI; ane mRtyunuM AvavuM avazya che, evo pratyakSa ni:saMzaya anubhava che, tema chatAM paNa A jIva te vAta pharI pharI bhUlI jAya che e moTuM Azcarya che." (pa68) vicAravAna jIve Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta te A saMsAranuM anityapaNuM, azaraNupaNuM vicArI pratibaMdha ane pramAda sarvathA tyAga karavAne vicAra niraMtara karavo ghaTe che. kAraNa ke A zarIra te kSaNavAramAM paDI jAya, saDI jAya, vaNasI jAya tevuM che, tene bharuM ? mATe sarva deha uparathI mamatvano tyAga karI dehamAM raheluM caitanya tene sadguru-AtmaprApta puruSa pAsethI samajI tene parama nizcaya karI, te zuddha tattvanA daDha abhyAsamAM vartavuM gya che. jene AvA bhayaMkara kaLikALamAM tattvArthanI pratItirUpa ke AptapuruSanI oLakhANurUpa mokSamArgane Ape tevuM samyakatva thayuM te tenuM jIvita saphaLa che, ane tene ja manuSyabhava gaNAya. bAkI "sAhAra nidrA mA maithuna 2 sAmAnya etan pazubhiH narANAm / " ApaNI sAthe niraMtara samIpamAM rahenAra evA keTalAya ja deha choDIne cAlyA gayA chatAM ApaNane hajI yathArtha vairAgya AvatuM nathI ane deha pratye mUcha ghaTatI nathI. jANe mAre kadI maravuM ja nathI evA kaThora pariNAmI A jIvane dhikkAra ho ke haju kAMI apUrvatA pAmyuM nahIM ane dharma karatAM mAnAdikanI vizeSa IrachAe sarve pravRtti karI che te mAna Ane kaI gatie laI jaze? vicAravAna strIpuruSe mAnAdikane parAjaya karI eka AtmavicAraNAmAM ja kALa kADho jarUra che. je ane asaMgatAnA, nija svabhAvamAM magna rahevAnA vicAre niraMtara kuryA kare che te mahAbhAgyazAlI puruSane dhanya che ! te pratibaMdha tathA pramAdane jhera, jhera ne jhera jANIne tyAge che. deha, strI, putra, sagAMsaMbaMdhI ke dhanAdika anaMtavAra A jIvane prApta thayAM ane tene e mUkate Ave che, chatAM ene viSe je mArApaNuM rAkhate AvyuM che te mArApaNuM jJAnI mahAtmAne bedha vicArI kadI choDyuM nathI. mATe A dehe ja te mArApaNuM cheDavuM che ane tene mATe kaI eka sapuruSane zodhI tenA caraNakamalamAM tana mana dhana sarvasva arpaNa karI mekSa sivAya kazI kAmanA rAkhavI nathI. mAtra sAcA mAraga batAvanArA evA sadguru paramakRpALu devAdhideva zrImad rAjacaMdra devanuM zaraNuM laI samAdhipUrvaka A deha Take tyAM sudhI tenI te ja bhAvanA rAkhIzuM ane aMte te paramapuruSanA zaraNasahita dehatyAga karIzuM te khacIta satsamAdhine pAmIzuM. puruSArtha vardhamAna karI anarthadaMDa ane parakathA tathA paravRttimAM vahyA jatA cittane "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramagurunA smaraNamAM, tenA zaraNanA mAhAsyamAM, kaLikALamAM ATale joga banI AvyuM che te ahebhAgya gaNI tene amUlya citavI, tenI niSkAraNuM karuNane nitya pratye niraMtara niraMtara stavavAmAM, pitAne deSa joI dezane TALavAmAM cittavRttine rekavI ghaTe che. jeNe mekSa meLavavA keDa bAMdhI che, teNe jagata tarapha pUMTha pheravI che. jagatane ane tene kAMI lAgatuMvaLagatuM nathI. mAtra tene te have jeTalAM parapudgala grahaNa thayAM che te aNu patAvI mukta thavuM che, te rAgadveSa mehamamatA karI navAM pugala grahaNa karavA karatAM maraNane aMgIkAra karavAnuM te vadhAre pasaMda kare che. AvI mahApuruSanI mavRttimAM ApaNI vicAraNA niraMtara ramaNutA kare evI IcchA sahita patra pUrNa karuM chuM. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 25 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 8, ravi, 1983 Apane patra AvyuM. te vAMcI sarva hakIkata jANI che. AvI kSamApanAo jIve aneka vAra mAgI che ane bIjAne mAphI ApI che; chatAM A jIvane have koI paNa jIva sAthe snehabaMdhana ke draSabaMdhana na thAya, kevaLa eka samarasa vItarAgabhAva rahe e bhAva haju kaI . kALe Avyo nathI, tevA bhAve prApta karavA tevo puruSArtha paNa karatA nathI; UlaTI mAyAnI ane kapAyanI vRddhi karyA kare che. pratibaMdha vadhArato hoya ane pitAnA khyAlamAM na AvatuM hAya ane pote, UlaTo huM tyAgI, verAgI chuM ema mAnate hoya, AvA jIvane mumukSu kahevo ke mohanIyakarma Thagele kahe? te vicAravA gya che. jema bane tema vairAgyaupazamanI vRddhi karavI ane vItarAgatA AtmAmAM pariNAma pAme tevA samakitanA zamasaMgAdi guNe AtmAmAM prApta thAya te satsamAgama ke sa@Ane lakSa rAkhI A bhayaMkara saMsAra taraphathI pUMTha pheravI, samyakajJAna, samyakadarzana ane sabhyacaritra je AtmasvarUpamaya che evo akhaMDa ratnatrayamaya AtmA parama zAMtarasamAM birAjamAna te AtmA tarapha daSTi karavI eTale bAdhabIjanI vRddhi karavI athavA bedhabIjanI prApti thAya e AtmavicAra karI AtmAne meharahita kara, e ja uttama kalyANane mArga che. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? kAraNa ke jJAnI puruSoe kAMI kahevAmAM bAkI rAkhI nathI, paNa A jIve te pramANe karavAmAM bAkI rAkhI che. kAraNa ke anaMtakALathI Aja dina sudhI kAMI AtmAmAM apUrvatA AvI nathI, tema sapuruSanI AjJA paNa sAcA aMtaHkaraNe uThAvI nathI. UlaTuM A jIve satparuSane vaMcavA jevuM karyuM che ke puruSa to nispRha che tethI kaMI ThagAtA nathI, paNa pote pitAne Thage che ane pite pitAne verI bane che evI A jIvanI adhama dazA che. te adhama dazAthI paramakRpALu paramAtmA zrI guru ApaNane bacAve tevI temanI pAse namra prArthanA karI dInapaNuM darzAvI ane have pachInA kALamAM tevA de AtmAmAM na Ave tevI prArthanA niraMtara aMtarajAmI zrI guru pAse karI, sarva deSane abhAva karI, kevaLa vItarAgatA pragaTa karI svarUpamAM samAI javuM e ja kartavya che. 3OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH deharA - kamANuM karatAM kaSTa ne, sAcavatAM sukhanAza; vadhatAM ghaTatAM duHkha de, dhika dhana kerI Aza. vinaya dharmanuM mULa che, vinaya mekSa dAtAra; vinaya nahIM to dharma che? tapane AcAra ? vinaya thakI vijJAna che, jJAne darzana jANa; darzanathI cAritra ne, tethI mokSa sukhakhANuM. A bhavamAM je daSTi prApta karavI che ane manuSyabhavanuM saphaLa5NuM karavuM che te lakSa A asAra saMsAranI mAhitIthI bhUlI na javAya te mATe ghaNuM kALajI rAkhavAnI jarUra che. A bhavamAM ja upayogI gaNAtI ane kharI rIte sarvathA tyAgavA gya evI lakSamI prApta Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 mAdhAmRta karavAmAM keTalAM badhAM vighnA ane kleza rAhana karavAM paDe che ? tA amUlya ane kAI kALe A jIva pAmyA nathI evI AtmAnI eLakhANu karavAmAM aneka prakAre vighnAnA saMbhava ghaTe che. tApaNu dhanaprAptinAM kaSTa karatAM anekagaNAM kaSTa veThIne paNa te prApta karavA ceAgya che, kAraNa ke Akhare te sAcI samajaNa ja kAmanI che. satpuruSane zeAdhIne tene pagale pagale cAlavAthI ja te prApta thaI zake tema che. tema chatAM jIva anAdikALathI leAkeAnI mAnyatA upara AdhAra rAkhatA AvyA che. leAkAe mAnyuM te sukha, leke jene icche tene pAte icche, leAkeA jethI rAjI thAya temAM jIvanakALa gumAvatA A jIva AvyA che, paNa tethI AtmAnuM rUDuM thayuM nathI. AtmAnuM kalyANa jeNe sAdhyuM che tevA puruSa upara dRDha zraddhA, lakSa, pratIti AvyA vinA AtmahitanA mArge koI kALe prApta thavA yA nathI; mATe A bhavamAM meAkSArthe vizvAsa rAkhavA lAyaka keI sadguru upara dRSTi thAya, tevA samAgama, tevA edha, tevAM zAstronA paricaya karavA ceAgya che, ane te dvArA cegyatA prApta thaye, sadgurunI zraddhA thaye satmArge hAtha AvavA yeAgya che. A prathama pagathiyuM prApta thavAmAM mukhya vighna karanAra pAMca iMdriyanA viSayA -- khAvuM, pIvuM, mAjazekha, vyasana, mitro, sagAM, kuTuMbI Adi pratibaMdha tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, leAbha, ahaMbhAva, mamatvabhAva, ajJAna Adi aMtara zatrue che te badhA uparathI bhAva uThADI, A AtmAnI zI gati thaze ? A bhavanAM kAcanA pramANamAM AtmahitanAM prathama karavA yeAgya kAryAM keTalAM thAya che ? ane ALasa, pramAda, vAtacIta, gappAM, niMdA, hAMsI, ThaThThA vageremAM nakAmA kALa keTalA jAya che? vagere vicAra vicAravAna jIve bhUlavA ceAgya nathI. kaLiyuga che mATe kSaNavAra paNa vastuvicAra vinA na rahevuM." (254) "jakha jAgeMge AtamA, takha lAgeMge raMga' agAsa 27 sAkSAta sajIvanamUrti AnaMdamUrti zrI paramapuruSane namaskAra ! A uttama manuSyabhava jema tema javA devA yeAgya nathI. tema kAI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavuM yeAgya nathI. A kALanAM alpa ane aniyamita AyuSya tarapha najara karIe te A saghaLuM svapna samAna lAgyA vinA nahIM rahe. tADanA jhADa uparathI phaLa paDe tene jamIna upara AvatAM bahu vAra lAgatI nathI tema garbhamAM AvI janma thayA pachI jIvane maraNarUpI bhUmikA sparzatAM bahu lAMbe kALa lAgatA nathI. vacalA gALAmAM je kALa jAya che te nahIM jevA che, tema janmamaraNa vaccenA kALa ApaNe AraMbha-parigraha, dhana kamAvAmAM ke sagAsaMbaMdhInI ciMtAmAM ke sukhanI sAmagrI ekaThI karavAmAM gALIe chIe te anAdikALanA hisAkhamAM alpa samaya che, kaMI gaNatarImAM nathI chatAM temAM jIva keTaleA kleza kare che? keTalAM badhAM karyuM khAMdhe che? jANe ahIM ne ahIM anaMtakALa rahevuM hAya tema badhI geAThavaNu kare che, paNa svapnamAM UMdhatA mANasane AMkha UghaDatAM ja badhuM svapna mithyA lAge, tema sadgurunA bedhe samyak samaja AvatAM tene A badhI saMsAranI dhamAla svapna samAna ke sinemAnA khela jevI ke najarabaMdhI karI leAkeAne Azcarya pamADanAra jAdunA khela jevI Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 patrasudhA ApaNI badhI pravRtti lAge che. mATe A nakAmI ane aMte anarthakArI saMsArI pravRttimAM cittanI vRtti vahetI hoya te sadgurune zaraNe lAvI saMsArane nAza karavA cittamAM lakSa rAkhavA yogya che. mATe Aja sudhI thaI te thaI. paNa have kALa nakAmo na jAya, ane jemAM ApaNe kaMI levAdevA na hoya tevAM kAmamAM paDI nakAmAM karmabaMdhana karavAmAM khoTI thavuM ane maravuM e barAbara che ema mAnI, A AtmAnI dayA lAvI, jhAjho kALa tene saMsAramAM rajhaLavuM na paDe tevI zubha pravRttimAM sadguru AjJAe vartavAmAM kALa gALa yogya che. 28 agIsa, bhAdaravA vada 30, zani, 1984 vipatti, vAru, vicAratAM, kAyA korTe duHkha sadguru bina zA kAmanAM, mAyA saMpatti sukha. A saMsAramAM jIva anAdikALathI ajJAna dazAmAM brAMtipaNe paribhramaNa karyA kare che, paNa "huM koNa chuM? kyAMthI thaye? zuM svarUpa che mAruM kharuM?" evA vicAra preranAra kaI sapuruSane tene vega thayuM nathI. saMsAranI anitya ane asAra IndravAraNa jevI vastunI vAsanAmAM ATalAM varSa kheyAM te paNa jIvane satya vastu pratye prema na AvyuM. tenuM kAraNa, ke puruSanI zodha karI sarva saMzaya TALI paramazAMti prApta karavAnI jIvane jijJAsA jAgI nathI, ane sasaMga satparuSane yoga meLavI tenA bedhane vicAra karavA jIva gUraNA nahIM kare tyAM sudhI sAce mArga maLavo muzkela che. pAMca indriyanA viSaye jIvane priya lAgyA che tethI indriyanI IcchAo pUrI pADavA dezaparadeza bhaTakI aneka saMkaTo veThI athAga parizrama jIva uThAve che. eTalI ja jarUra jo A AtmAne janma, maraNa, roga, vyAdhi, naraka, tiryaMcanA duHkhamAMthI cheDAvavA mATe jaNAya te jIva te mATe paNa puruSArtha karavA lAge. paNa upalaka dRSTie jIvane nATaka jema priya lAge che paNa dhanane vyaya, ujAgaro, kusaMga ane karmabaMdhana tathA Teva paDI jAya te mahA hAni thAya te dekhAtAM nathI paNa vicAra kare te jaNAya, samajAya tema che; tema ja A asAra saMsArane satya mAnI jIva aneka kaSTa mAtra dhana meLavavA uThAve che ane ghaNAM halakAM kAma kare che, tene vicAra keI saru-samAgame thAya te dRSTi pharatAM satya vastu A manuSyabhavamAM samajI zakAya tema che. manuSyabhavanI te svarganA devo paNa icchA kare che tevo amUlya avasara pAmI jIva je saMsArI svArthI lokenI pAchaLa dekhAdekhI gADaranI peThe vahyo jAya te tene bhava pazu samAna gaNAya. pitAne pAka vicAra karavAnI zakti na hoya ane te jema na hoya te paNa jIva je sadgurue je jAyuM che te mATe mAnya che ane tenI AjJAe vatI mAre mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavuM che e daDha nizcaya karI, pApanAM - anItinAM kAryathI Darato rahe ane satyaruSane samAgama, bedha ane sevAnI bhAvanA rAkhI ATale AvaradA - jIvanakALa e sAcA puruSane nizcaya karI tene Azraya grahaNa kare te paramasukhanAM kAraNanI tene prApta thavA yogya che. paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra devanAM vacane amRta samAna che. tenuM avalaMbana laI te ja puruSa upara daDha Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S bedhAmRta pratIti thaI jAya ke tenI AjJAmAM ja ATaluM jIvana gALavuM che, te te bhAvanA paNa parama kalyANakArI che. maraNanI koIne khabara nathI. moTA thaIne ke gharaDA thaIne marI jAya ema banatuM nathI ane A lAga kho te manuSyabhava, Aryadeza, uttama kuLa ane dharma pAmavAnI AvI jogavAI maLavI mahA mahA durlabha che. kaLikALa che ane asatsaMgathI jIva gherAI rahyo che. temAM mAtra puruSanAM vacanAmRta, rAsaMga ane dharmamAM vRttine vAraMvAra joDavAne puruSArtha jIva saveLA cetIne kare to taravAno upAya kaMIka hAtha lAge, nahIM te A bhava hArI gayA pachI zuM thaze ? e vicAratAM trAsa chUTe evAM A kALanA jIvonAM karma jJAnI puruSe jANyAM che. evAM karma na hoya to A kALe AvA kSetre janma na hoya. DAhyA puruSe pitAnuM hita karavA arthe puruSanI kaI AjJA - rAgadveSa tajavAnI, smaraNamAM rahevAnI ke je kaI karI hoya temAM cittane vAraMvAra zekavuM paDyuM che. 29 agAMsamAgasara vada 13, 1985 dehabhakta jagameM ghaNa, dezabhakta che saeNka; devabhakta jagameM ghaNA, gurubhakta che keka. cakravartInI samasta saMpadA karatAM paNa manuSyabhavanI eka paLa paNa vizeSa mUlyavAna che. evA manuSyabhavanA ratnakhacita AbhUSaNa jevA divasenA divase uparAuparI cAlyA jAya che, paNa jIvane tene sadupayoga karI levAnuM sUjhatuM nathI e vAraMvAra vicAravA jevuM che. AvA ne AvA divaso sadAya rahetA nathI ema jANyA chatAM, vRddhAvasthA, rega ane maraNanuM avazya AvavuM che ema jANyA chatAM jIvane vicAra sarakhe nathI Avate ke pUrvapuNyanI kamANIne lIdhe atyAre A manuSyabhavanI prApti thaI uttama kuLamAM janma thaye, dhAre te ghaNe puruSArtha karI zake tevI zarIra, mana, vacana, dhana, dharma AdinI zubha jogavAI maLI che. nIroga avasthA ane juvAnInI sAthe lagI jogavAI pharI pharI prApta thatI nathI. A badhAM sAdhane je zubhamArgamAM vaparAya te parabhavanuM hita sAdhI mokSamArga pamADe tevuM samakita prApta thAya ane anaMta bhavanuM paribhramaNa TaLI jAya ne vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhave te avazya mokSa thAya; nahIM te te ja bhave ke becAra bhave mokSa thAya. kevI sarasa kamANI? paNa hajI paribhramaNathI jIva thAkayo nathI. dharmanA mArgamAM viddha karanAra pAMca iMdriyenA viSayenI sAmagrImAM Asakti ane krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbhanAM kAraNomAM hajI jIvane mIThAza lAge che. nATaka jevuM hoya to AkhI rAtri jAgI dhana ane netrane durupayoga karavAmAM pAcho na paDe, paNa bhakti, bhajana, mukhapATha, vAcana, vicAra, smaraNa Adi dharmakAryo karavAmAM ALasa thAya, UMgha Ave, kaMTALe Ave ane paDatuM mUke, kAla thaze ema mana vALe, paNa kAle mota Avaze, roga Avaze, zithilapaNuM, gAMDapaNa ane aneka Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhinI jALa kyAranI keTalI vATa joI rahI haze tene vicAra Avato nathI. bilADI vAsaNamAM dUdha bhareluM dekhe che paNa pAse DAMga paDI che te dekhatI nathI, ane dekhe che to tene bhAna nathI ke dUdha pIvA jatAM keDa bhAMgI jaze te zI vale Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 43 thaze? A badhAM daSTAMtothI kahevAnuM e ke pUrvanI keTalI kamANI jIva vAparI nAkhe ane bhaviSyanA hita mATe kaMI paNa na kare te kevuM gaNAya? juvAnImAM bApanuM rAkheluM dhana eI besanArane, vRddhAvasthAmAM navuM kamAI zake tevuM jora nathI ne kaMI saMgharI rAkhyuM nathI tene bhIkha, du:kha, tiraskAra sahana karavAM paDe che. tevI ApaNI dazA na thAya, manuSyabhava hArI na besAya, naraka pazunA bhavamAM rakhaDavuM na paDe te mATe atyaMta kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che ane e badhAthI ugaravAno upAya, koI puruSe saMtasamAgame bodha dvArA jaNAveluM sAdhana tathA pratIta karavA gya AptapuruSa para daSTi nakhAvI hoya tenA upara sAMsArika sarva vastu karatAM vizeSa prema, pratIti ane bhakti karavI e sarvottama upAya che. 30. agAsa, tA. 18-5-28 tata sata vaizAkha suda 10, 1985 duha- bhejana deha TakAvavA, deha jJAnane kAja; jJAna karmakSaya kAraNe, tetha mekSa sukhasAja. anupa- dhanya jJAnI mahAtmAne kRtakRtya kahAviyA; vinAzI dehathI jeo, avinAzI pade gayA. maraNa sarvane mAthe dekhe nahIM konuM rakhavALuM daDha vizvAsa prabhune rAkhe, prabhu che parama dayALuM. Apane patra 5. u. prabhuzrIjIne vaMcAvyo che che. tene uttara teozrIjIe nIce pramANe lakhAve che. bIjuM pacakhANa saMbaMdhI Apa bane bhAIoe darzAvyuM che tenA uttaramAM parama dayALu bhAvadayA sAgara prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che ke paramotkRSTa upakArI devAdhideva paramakRpALu deva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA citrapaTa sanmukha UbhA rahIne je pramANe pacakhANa levA dhAryuM hoya te manamAM ciMtavI traNa vAra namaskAra karI AjJA laI leze eTale bhAvapacakhANa tamAre thayuM. jeTalA vakhata sudhInuM ane jeTalI vastuonuM jema levuM hoya te kAgaLa ke noTamAM neMdhI rAkhaze ane upagapUrvaka pALaze. anAdikALathI A jIva svacchede cAlI ajJAnabhAvamAM ja pariName che tene puruSanA samAgamanI ane apUrva bodhanI jarUra che. puruSanA baMdhamAM jIva raMgAya ane svaccheda cheDI tenI AjJAe pitAnI vRttione kaMI niyamamAM ANe ane te AjJA uThAvavAmAM pitAnuM ahebhAgya mAnI ullAsa lAvI vIrya pheravI vidanenI sAme thaI lIdhelA niyamomAM daDha rahe te kalyANane mArga pAmavA jIvanI jogyatA jAge. nija chaMde cAlIne te jIve ghaNuM vrata, niyama, saMyama pALyAM, paNa puruSanI daSTie tenI AjJAe jIva vatyuM nathI, nahIM te Aja sudhI tene paribhramaNa karatAM karatAM AvA kaLikALamAM AvA kSetramAM ane AvA bhAva ane vikAramAM pariNamavApaNuM na hoya. satyaruSanA badhe jIvamAM virya jAge che ane tethI viryanA vegamAM AvI jIva vrata grahaNa kare che. paNa tevA jaga vAraMvAra meLavI te vegane piSaNa maLatuM na rahe te jIva hInavIryavALe thaI zithila pariNAmI thaI jAya. mATe satsaMga, Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta sapuruSanAM vacanonuM bahumAnapaNuM ane tene abhyAsa, temAM ja cittanI ruci, ramaNatA ane tallInatA rahe tema kartavya che. vAraMvAra jema AhAra, vihAra, vaibhavanA vicAra AvyA kare tethI vizeSa vAra ane vizeSa bhAve puruSanAM vacana, tenI mudrA, tenI AjJAnuM smaraNa rahyA kare te puruSArtha A jIve avazya karavA jevo che. A jIve mahA mUlyavAna narabhava pAmIne Aja sudhI kAMI AtmakalyANanuM sAdhana karyuM nathI e vAraMvAra vicAravA gya che ane AvA ne AvAM zithila pariNAma ane saMsArabhAvanA vartatI hoya ane mRtyu Ave te kevI durgatimAM jIvane paribhramaNa karavuM paDe te paNa bhUlavA jevuM nathI. AkhA divasamAM AvatA vicAronI eka noMdha karIe te ApaNane jarUra lAgaze ke ApaNe pAMca idrinA viSamAM ja hajI DUbI rahyA chIe ane je idrine jItIne AtmAne be halako kare che te indriyone te ApaNe gulAma jevA banI gayA chIe. kharI rIte e pAMca Idriye te janmamaraNa karAvanArAM karmabaMdha pADavAmAM AgevAna che tethI mahApuruSoe temane viSadhara sApanI upamA ApI che. gharamAM sApa hoya tyAM sudhI gharadhaNI nizcite UMghato nathI, tene maraNane Dara rahyA kare che, te A te pAMce sApane seDamAM rAkhI ApaNe sukhI thavA IcchIe chIe te kema bane? jyAM sudhI indriye vaza na thAya tyAM sudhI sukhe sUvA yogya nathI. temAM prathama jIbha jItavA gya che. je AhAra bhANuM vakhate Ave te upara tuccha buddhi rAkhI, jema game tevo kacaro nAkhI khADo paDelo pUrI daIe tema bhUkha zamAvavA ane deha TakAvavA pUrate AhAra levAnI Teva pADavI - e pahelI jarUra che. rasa mATe ane baLavIrya mATe ke jIbhanI lolupatA mATe AhAra nathI ema jANI nIrasa, sAde, bhUkha maTADe teTale ja AhAra levAnI Teva pADavAthI tenI asara bIjI idri upara paNa thaze, brahmacarya pALavAmAM madada karaze. jevo AhAra tevo oDakAra' ane jevA bhAva tevA vicAra. Ama idriye jItavA, Atmahita karavA pacakhANa karuM chuM ema vicArI halakA, najIvA, azubha vicArene manamAM praveza thavA devAnI manAI karavI ane mana je duricchA kare tenI sAme paDavuM. tene vaza thavuM nahIM, paNa manane vaza karavA prayatna kare, puruSArtha kare. e ja. agAsa 31 parama puNya pavitra kSetra zrImad rAjacaMdra AzramathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamalanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bAla gaMvardhananA jayasaddaguru vaMdana svIkArazojI. zrI AnaMdaghanajIe zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAnanI stavanAmAM jaNAvyuM che "citta prasanna re pUjanaphaLa kahyuM, pUjA akhaMDita eha; kapaTarahita thaI Atama apaNA re, AnaMdaghanapada reha RSabha jinezvara prItama mAhare re." covIzInI A gAthAmAM je cittaprasannatA" kahI che te, tema ja kapaTarahita thaI Atama arapaNa" kahI che e bane 5da mumukSu jIvAtmAne vAraMvAra vicAravA gya che. e Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 patrasudhA AkhA stavananA lagabhaga saMpUrNa citAra paramakRpALudeve paramakRpA karI zrImad rAjacaMdra' pAna 570thI 574 sudhI vistArathI karyAM che te avakAze vicArazeAjI. atre mAtra cittaprasannatA' upara thoDuM kaMIka lakhavA bhAvadayAsAgara pU. prabhuzrIjIe sUcavela che te anusAra jaNAvavuM thAya chejI. IzvarapUjAnuM phaLa badhuM cittanI prasannatAmAM samAya che ema zrI AnaMghana mahArAja jaNAve che. tenA ghaNA gahana artha che ane paramapuruSAnI kRpAdRSTi thaye te phaLa prApta thAya te mekSa pachI dUra nathI. paNa ApaNI alpamatimAM, samajamAM sahelAIthI Ave tevA upara uparathI vicAra karIe te jaNAze ke cittanI caMcaLatA, asthiratA e ja du:khanuM kAraNa jAya che. citta cAtaraph mAMkaDAnI peThe pharatuM che tenA te ApaNu sarvane anubhava che. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jotAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che; e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara" ema puSpamALAmAM kahyuM che tenuM kAraNa paNa e ja che ke caMcaLa citta rAtadivasa karma bAMdhavAnuM ja kArakhAnuM calAvyA kare che. rAtre UMghamAM paNa tenuM ja kAma cAlatuM hAya che. e caMcaLatA zAthI thAya che e jaNAya teA zAthI dUra thAya te paNa jaNAya. ane te TALavAnA upAya karye cittanI prasannatA thavI saMbhave che. navarA beThA nakhAda vALe' e kahevata che te pramANe cittane kAma na ApyuM hAya tA nakAmI kalpanAo karI karmanA gADha DhagalA khAMdhI de che. ghaDIkamAM gAma sAMbhare ne ghaDIkamAM bhAI sAMbhare, te ghaDIkamAM strI sAMbhare te ghaDIkamAM mitrA sAMbhare ane zekhacallInA taraMgAnI peThe beThuM beThuM citta ghATa ghaDyA kare ane saMsAraparibhramaNanI sAmagrI ekaThI kare che. kAI vicArathI cittamAM rati harSa thAya ane keAI vicArathI khedya thAya e banne karmabaMdhanAM kAraNeA che. Ama jo cittanA cApaDAnA hisAba na rAkhIe teA zuM kamAvA gayA ane zuMya kamAvI AvIe ? mATe rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, leAza, mAna, mAyA Adine AdhIna thaI nakAmA vicAramAM citta parovAI jatuM hAya; nahIM levA ke nahIM devA, jenI ApaNe kaI divasa jarUra nathI evI vastue dekhIne, sAMbhaLIne, icchA karIne karma bAMdhIe tema citta vartatuM hAya tethI cetatA rahevuM ghaTe chejI. vepAradhaMdhA mATe khATI thavuM paDe te judI vAta, paNa nakAmA vakhata ghaNA vahI jAya che tene hisAba anAdinA adhyAsane laIne rahetA nathI ane keAIne rAjI karavAmAM ke kAIthI najIvI khAkhatAmAM rAjI thaI jIva saMsArapravAhamAM taNAtA jAya che. tyAMthI aTakI paisepaisAnA hisAba rAkhIe tema paLepaLa ane kalAkekalAkane hisAba rAkhavA ghaTe che. paNa tethI karIne kheda karavA ghaTatA nathI ke mArAthI kaMI thatuM nathI, huM kuTuMbathI dUra chuM, ekalA chuM, sArI seAkhata nathI, mArAthI zuM thAya ? mAre bahu kAma che ema vicArI puruSArtha maMda karavA ghaTate nathI, tema kheda zeka paNa karavA ghaTatA nathI. paNa ema vicAravuM ghaTe che ke pUrve khAMdheluM prArabdha mane A sthaLe lAgyuM che, ane A leAka, A gAma, A jhADa, A khArAka ane A pANInuM prArabdha haze te te AvI maLyuM che; temAM mAruM dhAryuM zuM thAya che? karyuM AdhIna sarve jagata che. je prANIne karme zIMgaDAM ApyAM temane zIMgaDAMnA bhAra mAthe laI ne pharavuM paDe che. koI ne sUMDha, kAI ne kezavALI Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta te kaIne kAMTA jevAM siLiyAM laIne pharavuM paDe che. tema A bhavamAM je prArabdha anusAra sagAM, saMbaMdhI, buddhi, baLa, rUpa, dhana, vaibhava prApta thayuM hoya ke thAya te viSe harSa ke garva vA zeka ke kheda kartavya nathI. paNa jema retImAMthI kAca banAvanAra ke cItharomAMthI kAgaLa banAvanArA prApta vastune sAre upayoga kare che, tema ApaNane je sAmagrI maLI tethI A bhava ane parabhava sudhare te puruSArtha kare; paNa AzA, tRSNa ane vAsanAnI jALamAM gUMcAI rahevuM nahIM. thavAnuM haze te thaze. bananAra te pharanAra nahIM ne pharanAra te bananAra nahIM, ema vicArI nakAmI citanA amUMjhaNa jIve dUra karavAM, ne maraNa vakhate kaMI kAma lAgavAnuM nathI ema vAraMvAra saMbhAravuM. game tevAM sagAM hoya ke game teTalA paisA hoya, sukhavaibhavanI sAmagrI game teTalI hoya paNa te maraNa AvatuM aTakAve tema nathI. maraNa AgaLa sarva azaraNa che. e badhAMne cheDIne eka vAra javAnuM avazya che te A nAzavaMta vastu mATe hAyaya karI nakAme jIva bALa tenAM karatAM manamAMthI mAMDI ja vALyuM hoya ke jema thavuM hoya tema thAo, te amuka kalAka kAma karavAnuM che te karI chUTyo. have zI paMcAta ? puNyane udaya haze te vagara bolAvyuM jema roga Ave che tema naphe sukha-sAmagrI paNa Avaze ane pApane udaya haze te comAsAmAM varasAda acAnaka Ave tema game tyAMthI duHkha AvI paDaze. e jyAre jAya? kyAMthI A AvyuM? Ama karyuM kAMI te javAnuM nathI ane kahIe ke AvavuM hoya tethI vadhAre bhale Ave te kaMI vadhAre AvanAra nathI, te pachI samatA rAkhI je AvI paDe te sahana karavuM yeca che. dharma kare te che, paNa vacce kAmadhaMdhAthI viba AvatuM hoya to te kAma paNa karI lIdhe chUTake. je ADe Ave te kere karavuM paDe, paNa lakSa na cUkavo ke A manuSyabhava amUlya che ane anaMta puNyasaMcaya thavAthI puruSe prarUpe dharma samajavAne, AdaravAne lAga AvyA che te jema mosamamAM ApaNe kamAI laIe chIe tema manuSyabhava ane yuvAvasthA tathA navarAzane vakhata e dharmasAdhana karavAnI uttama mosama che. kaMI na AvaDe te maMtrasmaraNa, moDha karavA AjJA maLI hoya te gekhavAnuM ke vicAravAnuM ke vAMcavAnuM karavAthI bIjAM karma baMdhAtAM aTakaze ane nirjarAnuM kAraNa thaze. keI mosamamAM dharmane mATe e cha vakhata maLe to paNa koI prakAre kheda na kare. bhAva evo rAkhave ke apUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze?" ane bane teTaluM karavuM. paNa jyAre navarAzane joga bane tyAre pramAdamAM vakhata na jAya te sAcavavAne lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. taLAvamAM patharA paDavAthI jema khaLabhaLATa thAya che tema cittamAM rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha, kAma, meha, bhaya AdithI cittanI zAMtine nAza thAya che. A badhAM kAraNe citta-prasannatAne viddha karanArAM che ane cAra bhAvanA - maitrIbhAvanA, pramodabhAvanA, kAruNyabhAvanA ane upekSAbhAvanA vagere raste e de dUra thaI citta prasanna ke nirmaLa, caMcaLatArahita thAya che. eka vakhata A ciMtA karAvanArI vastuo tajavAnI che te tenuM svarUpa pahelethI jANI tenI ciMtA manamAMthI kADhI nAkhavI. "karanA phakIrI kayA dilagIrI, sadA magana mana rahenAjI, abadhu sadA magana mana rahenA" e bhAva vAraMvAra vicAravAthI AtmasvabhAvamAM rahe. ciMtAne bhAra halako thaI zAMtisamAdhi prApta thaI zake. Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 32 agAsa, tA. 16-9-29 tata 34 sata bhAdaravA suda 13, 1985 duhA- satya vacana susaMtanAM, jAgrata kare saceta grahI zaraNu gururAjanuM, ceta! ceta! nara, ceta ! anuTupa rAga dveSe mamatve meM, hA ! je jIva virAghiyA kSamA gho mujane te sau, huMye vaira tanuM sadA. duho- karma mohanIya jANI le, sarva duHkhanuM mULa; saddaguru zraddhA AvatAM, sarva thAya anukULa. parama kAruNyamUrti pUjyapAda prabhuzrIjInI zarIraprakRti vRddhAvasthA tathA ragavizeSane laIne naramagarama rahyA kare che te paNa paramArthamArgamAM yuvAnanA agresarane pezya puruSArtha pheravI sarva jIvo upara bedhavRSTi varasAvI niSkAraNa karuNA karI rahyA che. mumukSajIvane eTale jene A saMsAra asAra samajAya che ane AyuSya Adi karma pUrAM karavA pratye jenuM lakSa che paNa koI paNa para padArthamAM ISTabuddhi ke mamatvabuddhi rahI nathI tevA jIvane kyAMya goThatuM nathI. "chUTuM, chUTuM ja" evuM raTaNa jene rahyA kare che tene navAM karma bAMdhavAnuM kaMI prayajana rahyuM nathI. "prIti anaMtI para thakI, je toDe che te joDe eha, paramapuruSathI rAgatA, ekatvatA he dAkhI guNageha -Sabha" AvI dazA kyAre prApta thAya? e mumukSutA kema pragaTe? saMsAra uparathI Asakti UThI che? A badhA prazno vicAra manuSyabhavanI saphaLatAne mArga pAmavA vizeSa puruSArtha ane vairAgyanI vRddhi puruSanI dRSTie sAdhavA yogya che. satparuSane samAgama ane sapuruSanAM vacanAmRta jIvane avazya UMce lAve che, vairAgyanuM dAna de che, parama puruSArtha jagADe che. bIjA zabdomAM kahIe te maDadAne jIvatAM kare che. jyAM sudhI mokSamArganI prApti ane niHzaMkatA nathI thaI tyAM sudhI sarva prANa hAlatAM-cAlatAM maDadAM ja che, ane jene samyakatvanI prApti che tenA guNagrAma koNa gAI zake? paramakRpALudeve gAyuM che "vrata nahIM, pacakhANa nahi, nahi tyAga vastu keIne; mahApadma tIrthaMkara thaze zreNika ThANaMga joI le." pramAde A jIvanuM bhUMDuM karavAmAM bAkI rAkhI nathI. te pramAdane dUra karavA puruSanAM vacane zaurya prere che. jIva nimittAdhIna che. kSaNe kSaNe vRtti nimittane laIne pharI jAya che mATe azubha nimitta tajI zubha nimittone jega jema bane tema kartavya che. paga mUkatAM pA5 che, jemAM jhera che ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che," ema vicArI azubha nimittone dUrathI tajI satsaMgI - AtmArthI- samasvabhAvI bhAIone samAgama vizeSa rAkhI satparuSanAM guNagrAma, tenI niSkAraNe karuNAnI ciMtavanA, tenAM vacanene mukhapATha, uttama apUrva avasaranI Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 medhAmRta bhAvanA, saMsAranI asAratAnI carcA, bhakti, smaraNa, svAdhyAya Adi zubha nimitto ekalA ke samUhapa ekAMtamAM sevavA yeAgya chejI. AtmahitanAM sarva sAdhanA nirabhimAnapaNe, satpuruSane mukhya rAkhIne tenA ananya zaraNe sevavA yAgya che. bALA dhammo, Ari tavo" e AjJArUpa dharma jeTalA khajAvAya teTaleA A bhavamAM lahAvA levA yAgya chejI. paryuMSaNuparyaM atre nirvighnapaNe tapasyA, bhakti, smaraNa, sadgurukRpAthI zAMtibhAve thayAM che. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 33 deharA-- avalaMmana gururAjanuM, e ama etha samartha; rAjaprabhune Azare,sare meAkSanA artha. agAsa, tA. 15-11-29 kArtika suda 14, 1986 dehAdi saMbaMdhI je puruSA haviSAda karatA nathI, te puruSa pUryuM dvAdazAMgane saMkSepamAM samajyA che, ema samajo. e ja dRSTi kartavya che." (843) A paramaguru zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunuM vacanAmRta hRdayamAM akhaMDa jAgrata rahA e bhAvanA kartavya che. dehatyAga pahelAM dehabhAva tyAgavAnA che. dehAdhyAsa chUTI gayA pachI sthUla deha game tyAre chUTe tenI phikara nathI. sa dehathI rahita asaMga, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa, janmajarAmaraNarahita, zuddha upayeAgasvarUpa, te svarUpanI smRti, pratIti ane svarUpanuM pariNAma je puruSAne varte che te kRtArtha puruSone dhanyavAda che ! te ja paramagurunI AjJA che. te sahaja svarUpanuM ArAdhana thayuM tene ja samAdhimaraNu kahevAya che; ane teNe ja sadgurunI AjJA ArAdhI. ane je sahaja svarUpathI vimukha che athavA jene bhAna nathI teNe AjJA ArAdhI na kahevAya. AvA amUlya manuSyadeha je deha vaDe eka satpuruSanI AjJA ArAdhavI e ja kartavya che, te teNe na ArAdhI te te deha niSphaLa che. A dehanI sthiti jeTalI che temAM eka samayamAtra vadhavAnA nathI. je samaye A deha chADavA che te samayane keAI deva ke devAdhideva pazu oLaMgavA samartha nathI. jeTalA zvAseAzvAsa khAMdhyA che te pUrA thaye A deha tatkALa mUkavA paDaze. pachI ajJAna dazAe karIne dehAtmabuddhi rAkhe ane AkhA jagatanA bhAra mAthe rAkhe te tenuM te jANe, sarvajJa bhagavAne temanA jJAnamAM joyuM che ke A AtmA traNe kALa ekalA ja che, ekaleA AvyA che ane ekaleA jaze. sarva dravyathI nyArA, sarva kSetrathI nyArA, sarva kALathI nyArA ane sarva anya bhAvathI nyArA evA parama jJAna jyAtisvarUpa svapara-prakAzaka AtmA jJAnIoe anubhavajJAnathI joyA che, te vAta trikALa satya che, satya che, satya che. ApaNe badhAe yAda rAkhavAnuM e che ke zArIrika pativratApaNuM (brahmacaryuM -- zIla) te devagatinuM kAraNa che ane paramagurune viSe ekaniSThAe je niHzaMkapaNe pativratApaNuM che te paramapadanuM kAraNa che. te niHzaMkatA Adi samyaktvanAM AThe aMga vAraMvAra vicArI te bhAvanAe vartavA ceAgya che. te ATha aMga nIce pramANe che-- Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA samyadarzananAM ATha aMga 1. nizakitapaNuM - hiMsAmAM dharma haze ke ahiMsAmAM ? kSaNikavAda sAco haze ke nityavAda? ItyAdi zaMkAo tajI syAdvAda ane sarvajJa vItarAga viSe niHzaMkapaNuM te prathama aMga che. 2. niSkAMkSitapaNuM - A leka para lekamAM indriyanAM sukharUpa phalanI IrachA vinA dharmanuM ArAdhana karavuM, niyANuM, tRSNa, AzA, vAsanA na rAkhavI te bIjuM niSkAMkSita aMga che. nispRhA, nirmohIpaNuM e TUMkAmAM bIjuM aMga che. 3. nirvicikitsA - regI vRddha Adi dharmamUrtirUpa sapuruSanI sevA kare paNa glAni, sUga, durgAchA na ANe namrapaNuM, malinapaNuM Adi dharmAtmAnAM aMganA dharmasUcaka lakSaNene dUSaNarUpa na gaNavAM, paNa pitAnA deSa pratye aNagame rAkhI te doSa dUra kare te nirvicikitsA nAme trIjo guNa che. 4. amUDhadaSTi - revatI zrAvikAnI peThe kudeva, kuguru Adi iMdrajAliyA camatkAra karanArathI ThagAya nahIM, bhrAMtimAM na paDe, hiMsAmAM dharma na mAne, laukika dharma-yAtrA, kriyA Adi-mAM gADariyA pravAha na joDAya, zItaLA, pIMpaLA, dariyA Adi na pUje. laukika parva, utsavamAM dharma na mAne. rAga-dveSa-ajJAnathI rahita te deva, hiMsArahita sarvajJa bhagavAne badhe te dharma ane nirgatha jJAnI gurunI mAnyatA rAkhavI te amUhadaSTi nAme cothuM aMga che. 5. upagRhana - pitAnA guNanI prazaMsA na kare, paNa sadguNa prApta karyA kare, paranA doSa DhAMke, pitAne doSa lAgyA hoya tenuM sadguru samakSa AlecanA sahita prAyazcitta le, pitAnI niMdA kare ane paranI niMdA taje, sadgurunA guNa gAya te upagUhana nAmanuM pAMcamuM aMga che. 6. sthitikaraNa - dharmamAMthI caLI jatAM, DagatAne dharmamAM sthira karavA upadeza, AhAra, dhana, sevA, davA vagerethI saMkaTamAM sahAya kare. dharmatyAga karAvanArAM nimitte kAraNe dUra kare. pite dharmathI Dage nahIM. sthiratA guNa, dhaurya, sahanazIlatA, khamI khUMdavuM, vikalpamAM na taNAvuM e sthitikaraNa nAme chaThuM aMga che. 7. vAtsalyatA - gAya jema navA jaNelA vAchaDA upara prema rAkhe te bhAva jinamArga ane sanmArge cAlanAra samakitI, vatI, muni, AphrikA Adi pratye rAkhe. tana, mana, dhana, dharma arthe jANe te vAtsalyatA nAme sAtamuM aMga che. 8. prabhAvanA - satyamArgane udyota kare. vidvattAthI, tapathI, abhyAsathI, sadAcArathI tathA jinamaMdira, pratiSThA, tIrthayAtrA, lahANuo vagere vaDe dharmane mahimA vadhAre te prabhAvanA nAme AThamuM aMga che. Im zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, mAgazara suda 8, 1986 duhA- baDe bhAgyase hotA hai, sAce saMtaka seva; tina para turata hI rajhaze, parama kRpALudeva. 1 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50. " bodhAmRta sadguru svarUpa sadA sukhada, zravaNa mananane yogya; abhyadaya saMpatti sahita, Ape Atma-Arogya. 2 A jIve manuSyabhavanuM jIvana zA arthe che te vAraMvAra vicAravA gya che. jJAnI puruSee gRhasthAzramamAM rahelA dharmAtmA ne cAra prakAre puruSArtha karavAnuM jaNAvyuM che. te puruSArtha dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSa. cAra puruSArthamAM dharma pahele mUkayo che tenuM kAraNa e che ke artha ane kAma evA hovA joIe ke jenuM pariNAma dharma thaIne UbhuM rahe. A saMbaMdhI vizeSa vicAra ane tenuM svarUpa satsamAgamathI samajavA yogya che. TUMkAmAM nyAya, nIti ane prAmANikatAthI dhananI prApti karavI, te paNa dharmane arthe. AjIvikA arthe dhananuM upArjana karavuM thatuM hoya te paNa deha jene dharmane arthe che tene te dehane nirvAha thavAne arthe dhananuM upArjana karavuM te paNa dharmane arthe thayuM. AtmAnI aMtarvikalavRtti dUra karI zAMta bhAvamAM pariNAma pAmavAne arthe kAmAdi pariNAma thatAM hoya te dUra karI zAMtipariNAma eTale sarva vibhAvathI rahita thavAne arthe ane sadgurunI AjJAe pravartavAne arthe, durAcAra eTale sAta vyasana ane abhakSyAdine tyAga karI je AtmAthI jIvonI kAmAdikamAM pravRtti rahe che te kheda sahita rahe che. kheda sahita vRttinI vikaLatA dUra karavI te paNa pariNAme dharma ja nIpaje. eTale dharma jenuM mULa che tevA artha ane kAma amuka bhUmikA sudhI AtmArthI jIvane paNa rahe che. te sarvanuM pariNAma dharma hoya te manuSyabhavanuM sArthaka thayuM gaNAya. te dharmanI prApti dharmAtmA pAsethI thAya che, ATaluM niHzaMka mAnavuM. AtmAnubhavI, pragaTa Atma-anubhavamAM, zuddha upayogamAM je niraMtara rahe che evA puruSanI AjJAe jIvana pUrNa karavuM te sArthaka che. A deha vaDe karavA yogya eka ja kArya che ke pragaTa bodhamUrti, jJAnAvatAra sadgurunI AjJAe pravartavuM ane tene caraNakamalamAM sarvabhAvanI arpaNatA karI niHzaMkatA dhAraNa karavI. saddagurune viSe ane tenA bodhane viSe apUrva bhAva ane tyAM ja parama ullAsa rahe ane temAM niraMtara AtmAnI vRtti joDavI tene jJAnI puruSoe parama dharma kahyo che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 35. agAsa, tA. 5-4-30 kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM ahe rAjI rahe." manuSyabhava vyartha na jAya te mATe satparuSane koI maMtra ke bedha prApta thayuM hoya tenuM vAraMvAra kALajIpUrvaka smaraNa kartavya che". "kSaNa kSaNa jatAM anaMtakALa vyatIta thaye chatAM siddhi thaI nahIM," Ama puSpamALAmAM paramakRpALudeve A mehanidrAmAM UMghatA jIvane jAgrata karavA arthe jaNAvyuM che, te lakSamAM laI puruSa maLyA pahelA kALa ane pachInA kALamAM kaMI bheda paDe te puruSArtha kartavya che. kuMdakuMda svAmI aSTa pAhuDImAM jaNAve che ke jIve jyAM sudhI samyakatvanI prApti karI nathI tyAM sudhI te jIvatuM maDaduM che. te ja parama arthane paramakRpALudeve ApaNA jevA bALa jIvone samaja paDe tema bhAvamaraNa" rUpe kahyo che. jeTalI kSaNe puruSanA zuddha caitanya svarUpamAM lakSa ApyA vinAnI jAya che, te sarva kSaNe bhayaMkara Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA saMsAra Ubhe karAvanAra maraNa samAna che, te ja kharuM maraNa che. AyuSyane aMte maraNa che te te samaju chavane mahotsava samAna che. jIvatAM puruSa ke tene vizvAsa karanAra jIvatAM che. samaye samaye maraNuM saMbhArI saMsAra parathI Asakti ochI karI paramAtmabhAva mATe paramapuruSane zaraNe puruSArtha kartavya che. "Atama bhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." 36 agAsa, caitra vada 7, 1986 dehA - saMta-ziromaNi sadguru, kRpALudeva dayALa; vaMduM vaLI vaLI Apane, kara aMjali nijabhAla, nyAya-nItinA tattva zuM, pramANikatA sAra; pramANika pravRttithI, pAme dukhane pAra. pAghaDIne cheDe kasaba" evI kahevata che tema anAdikALanA paribhramaNamAM A manuSyabhava prApta thayA che te mahA durlabha vastu che. tenI kiMmata jIvane samajAI nathI tethI game tema A jiMdagInI amUlya paLe jIva veDaphI urADI de che. tema na bane mATe paramakRpALudeve prathama ja puSpamALA-65mAM jaNAvyuM che ke "vakhata amUlya che, e vAta vicArI AjanA divasanI 2,16,000 vipaLane upayoga karaje." vaLI eka patramAM paNa jaNAvyuM che ke cakravartInI samasta saMpadA karatAM manuSyabhavane eka samaya vizeSa mUlyavAna che, paNa jo te dehAthe gALavAmAM Ave te pheTI badAmanI kiMmatano paNa nathI. ATale badho bhAra daIne te paramakRpALu prabhue ApaNane cetAvyA che ke paisA pAchaLa citta doDAvI pazu samAna jIvana gALavuM samaju mANasane pAlave tema nathI. upara jaNAvyuM che tema ratnaciMtAmaNi jevI 2,16,000 vipaLane vepAra darareja A bhavamAM manuSyane karavAnuM che, te tenI AgaLa lakSAdhipatine paNa hisAba nathI. mokSanuM sAdhana karavA arthe A manuSyabhava che ema jene samajAyuM hoya tene nakAme vahI jate kALa keTale vasamuM lAge ? lAkho rUpiyA vepAramAM jene kheTa AvI hoya ane jema khAvuM, pIvuM, gammata karavI tene na game tema jenA dilamAM vairAgyanI jAgRti hoya tene A manuSyabhava kevA prakAre gALa joIe ane kevI rIte Aja sudhI kALa vahyo gaye ane have kema teno durupayega ghaTADavo tenI ciMtavanAmAM tene tuccha ikriyAdhIna sukhamAM kema goThe? kema A iMdrajAla jevA ThagArA jagatamAM gammata lAge? vyasanane vaza thayele keI nagarazeThane dIkare jugAra Adi gunAmAM pakaDAyela hoya ane pilIsanA hAthamAMthI chUTI zake tema na hoya te paNa tene bAMdhIne kacerImAM laI jatAM jevI zarama Ave ane pitAnA bApanuM nAma vagevAya che ema jema lAge che tathA vicAra kare che ke aha, mAre tyAM lAkho rUpiyA chatAM AvI bhikhArI jevI mArI dazA mane chAjatI nathI, tema vicAraNuM jene jAgI che, pitAnuM bhAna jene thayuM che te sadgurune kRpApAtra ziSya e ja vimAsaNamAM rahe che ke ahe, mAruM zuddha svarUpa te paramakRpALu paramAtmAe jaNAvyuM che tevuM kevaLajJAna, kevaLadarzana, kSAyaka samyakatva Adi akSaya anaMta guNavALuM chatAM mArI kevI mUrkhAI ke bhikhArInI peThe pAMca iMdriyane vaza thaI aneka janmamaraNanAM Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta mULa samAna mithyAtvanI kacerI tarapha taNuM jAuM chuM? mAruM kuLa keNa? mAre kema vartavuM yogya che? have A sthitimAMthI kema chuTAya? vagere vicAre dvArA te pitAnI sthitinuM, pitAnA nijagharanuM oLakhANa karI paravastuthI aNagamo rAkhI, nachUTake parakathA ane paravRttimAM citta de che, nahIM te tene bhAva te sadAya niraMtara ghera javAne rahe che, gharabhego thavAne rahe che tema mumukSu jIvanuM citta mekSanA sAdhanamAM ane mokSanI prAptinI zodhamAM ja sadAya lAgyuM rahe che. te mArgadarzakane zodhI teNe kahele mArge cAlavA sadAya te tatpara hoya che. tema ApaNe paNa saddaguru, tenAM vacana ane te vacananA Azaya upara pUrNa prema rAkhI jeTalo puruSArtha puruSanI AjJAe A manuSyabhava saphaLa karavA mATe thAya teTale kartavya che. tA. ka. - pU.... vagere bhAIone A patra vaMcAvaze ane maraNa mAthe che ema jANI sadgurunAM ApelAM sAdhana-smaraNa kSamApanAdi satsAdhanamAM jeTalo vizeSa kALa jAya tema vartavA vinaMtI cheche. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 37. agAsa, tA. 25-7-30, zukra jIvane nIce DhALe DhaLavAnuM bahu game che. anAdikALathI bAhya pravRttimAM ja - pAMca ikiyenA viSayamAM ja - rasa lete AvyA che te paDI mUkI, puruSa dine jaya karIne manane sadgurune zaraNe rAkhavA kahe che te karavuM muzkela paDe che. baLadane jema cIle kApa Akare paDe che tema svacchede jIva pravartI rahyo che tene sarunI AjJArUpa nAtha agharI paDe che, paNa te vinA jIva anAtha ane azaraNa che; ane te anAthapaNuM TALavA anAthI muni sarakhA AtmajJAna pAmelA saddagurunuM zaraNuM ane bodha zreNika mahArAjA jevAne paNa grahaNa karavAM paDayAM hatAM ane tevA puruSanA yoge ja jIvane potAnI bhUla samajAya che. e anAdi bhUla TALavA mATe paramakRpALudeve dararoja smaraNa karavA yogya kSamApanAnA pAThanI AjJArUpa uttama sAdhana ApyuM che. tene vicArapUrvaka roja pATha thAya te jIvane potAnA de dekhI te de TALavAnI bhAvanA karavAnuM te uttama nimitta che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 38 agaNi, bhAdaravA suda 12, 1986 khamia-khamAvia maI khamaha, savvaha jiiv-nikaay| siddhaha sAkha AloyaNa, mujjhaha vaira na bhAva / / savve jIvA kamma-vasa, caudaha rAja bhamaMta / te me savva khamAviA, mujjha vi teha khamaMta // atre paryuSaNa parvanI rUDI rIte ArAdhanA saddagurukRpAe nirvidhrapaNe pUrNa thaI che. atre sarve AzramavAsI mumukSu bhAI-bahenee Apa sarvene saMvatsarI upara khamI khamAvI jayasaddaguruvaMdana jaNAvyA che. AvA laukika vyavahArarUpa mahAparva keTalAMya AvyAM ane gayAM, paNa jIva mehanidrAmAMthI hajI jAge nahIM tenuM zuM kAraNa? ane kevA prakAre A Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA pas svapnadazA nivRtta thAya? tene vicAra mumukSu jIva kare che. kAraNa ke A praznano ukela AvyA vinA jIvanI anAdinI bhUla maTavI muzkela che. pAMca indriyanA viSayamAM lupatA jIvane varte che, tenI priyatA cittamAM ghara karIne beThI che. te evI jabarI che ke keTalAka kALa amuka indriyanA viSayone tyAga karavAmAM Ave to paNa tenI rucine tyAga thatuM nathI. e saMsAra vAsanAnuM mULa zAthI chedAya ? vataniyamathI paNa te nirmaLa thatI nathI; te tene mATe kaI bIjo ja upAya hovo joIe. moTA puruSoe vAraMvAra vicArIne tenAM kAraNa zodhyAM che ane tenA upAya jANI AdarI tethI mukta thaI mokSe gayA che. ApaNane paNa muktinI IcchA hoya te te sivAya bIjo mArga nathI. mithyAtva, ajJAna, viparIta mAnyatA - e ja sarva duHkhanuM kAraNuM purue kahyuM che ane vicAravAnane te kAraNe sivAya bIjA kazAne bhaya hotuM nathI. lokalajajA, parizrama, niMdA, kIrti Adine nahIM gaNatAM, mAtra ajJAnane nAza karavA mumukSu jIva keDa bAMdhI taiyAra thAya che, ane te kema dUra thAya tene vicAra karatAM tene jaNAze ke jene AtmasvarUpanI prApti thaI che, samyakatva jene pragaTa thayuM che evA sapuruSanA vacana vinA koI kALe mithyAtva-ajJAnarUpI anAdi bhUla maTavAnI nathI. "jIvanI utpatti ane rega, zoka, duHkha, mRtyu, dehano svabhAva jIvapadamAM jaNAya che; e je anAdi ekarUpane mithyAtva bhAva, jJAnInA vacana vaDe dUra thaI jAya che." puruSane bedha e darzana mohinIya karmarUpa viparItapaNuM TALI samyak zraddhA pragaTAve che, ane samyakdarzana ke zraddhA pragaTavAthI mokSane mArga mokaLo thAya che. tene mokSa vizeSa dUra nathI, paNa svasvabhAvarUpa mokSane te jIva pAme che. AvI uttama kamANa A manuSyabhavamAM prApta thaI zake che. tenI tarapha daSTi nahIM rAkhatAM jIva strI, putra, kuTuMba, dhana AdimAM ja vRtti rekI rAkhe che. tethI A bhavamAM karavA gya kArya rahI jaze ane maraNa te AvIne UbhuM rahe che, athavA AyuSya kSaNe kSaNe echuM thAya che te maraNa ja che. tene vicAra karI samajavA yogya AtmasvarUpa mATe vizeSa kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. kALa gaTakAM khAI rahyo che, lIdhe ke leze thaI rahyuM che, te A jIva kayA kALane laje che? mekSanI sarakhAmaNImAM moTA cakravartInuM sukha paNa vijhAnA kIDA jeTaluM paNa nathI to A jIva saMsAramAM zuM sukha dekhI rahyo che ke jene laIne aneka prakAranA pratibaMdha karI paribhramaNanAM kAraNe ekaThAM karyA kare che? he jIva! A phlezarUpa saMsAra thakI virAma pAma, virAma pAma. kaMIka vicAra pramAda choDI jAgrata thA, jAgrata thA. nahIM te ratnaciMtAmaNi je A manuSyadeha niSphaLa jaze. he jIva! have tAre puruSanI AjJA nizcaye upAsavA yogya che." (505) Ama paramakRpALudeve parama upakAra karI jIvane jAgrata karavA pikAra karyo che. puruSoe paramArthe kahevAmAM kaMI bAkI rAkhI nathI, paNa jIve temanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM, te pramANe karavAmAM khAmI rAkhI che. manuSyabhava, yuvAna avasthA, pAMca indriyanuM baLa, Arogya Adi sAmagrI che tyAM sudhI dharma ArAdhI levA bhagavaMte kahyuM che. pachIthI vRddhA Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta vasthA, vyAdhi, pIDA, iMdrinI hAni, maraNa Adi azubha udayanA prasaMge dharma karavo haze te paNa nahIM bane. mATe jyAM sudhI jogavAI che tyAM sudhI pharaja bajAvI levI egya che. ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI thatuM nathI ane bananAra banyuM jAya che tyAM AtmahitArthe puruSArtha kartavya che, ema gaNI saMsAra-ciMtAo ochI karI dharmane lahAvo laI levA kempa che, satsaMga, sapuruSane bodha, tenAM vacana-AjJA upAsavAnI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya che. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 39 agAsa Aso suda 14, soma, 1986 Ape zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha vAMcavAnI IcchA jaNAvI tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke e graMtha sarva zAstranA sArarUpa che. tene niyamita abhyAsa zraddhApUrvaka yathAzakti thAya te lAbhanuM kAraNa che tathA satparuSanA viyegamAM parama avalaMbana tathA mArgadarzaka rUpa che. tenAthI pAMca iMdriyenA viSe pratye ruci ghaTI paramapada pAmavAnI ruci jAgrata thAya tevuM uttama nimitta che, ane te vAMcana mumukSujane avazya kartavya che. te sadbodhanA zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsanathI mokSamArga prApta thavA gya che. uttama te e che ke satsamAgamamAM tenuM zravaNa, manana karavA gya che, paNa puruSane vega na hoya te pitAnA jevI yegyatAvALA satsaMgIone AtmArthe satsaMga karavAgya che. te paNa joga na hoya te pitAnAthI bane teTalA utsAhathI pavitratApUrvaka te puruSanA bahumAnapaNA sahita saMyamapUrvaka yathAgya saduvAMcana, manana kartavya chejI. sAmAnya jAtanAM chApAM, pustako vAMcavAnI hAlanI Dhaba pramANe sUtAM sUtAM ke musApharImAM vakhata gALavA khAtara avyavasthitapaNe ke nirAdarapaNe te vAMcavA gya nathI, paNa jema sadguru pAse jaIe tyAre vaMdana stuti vagere karIe chIe tema jyAre avakAza hoya tyAre te pustaka vAMcatAM pahelAM namaskAra karavA ane vicAravuM ke he bhagavAna! A kaLikALamAM A manuSyabhavane lUMTI lenAra aneka sAdhane che temAMthI mukta thaI, jANe be ghaDI marI ja gaye hatuM ema vicArI, be ghaDI A AtmAnA kalyANane arthe ApanAM vacananuM zravaNuM karavAne, vAMcana-manana karavAno mane je avakAza maLe che te mAruM mahAbhAgya mAnuM chuM ane badhA vicAre tajI, Apane jaNAvela badha ja mane zreyaskArI che ema vicArI, ApanA pratyakSa samAgamatulya ApanA pratyakSa vacananAM zravaNa-mananane AnaMda mane prApta thAo ane mArA doSa dUra thaImekSanuM kAraNa je samyaphadarzana tenuM nimitta Apane bAdha nIvaDe, evI bhAvanA vaDe dararoja nAhIne ke jyAre be ghaDI avakAza maLe ane bIjA vicAra dUra karI ekAMtamAM besavAne vakhata maLe tyAre zraddhApUrvaka "zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha vAMcavAthI ghaNuM lAbhanuM kAraNa che. paNa koI paNa prakAranA A lekanA sukhanI a9pa paNa IcchA emAM rAkhavI ghaTatI nathI. mekSa sivAya badhI IcchAo tajI, mAtra mokSa mATe je je upAya temAM darzAvyA che tene samajavAnI ane te pramANe yathAzakti vartavAnI bhAvanA rAkhI nyAyanItipUrvaka vartI nirabhimAnI ane vinayI banavAnI jarUra che, kAraNa ke dharmanuM mULa vinaya che. jyAM DoLa, dekhAva ane abhimAna hoya tyAM dharmanAM vacana hRdayamAM UtaravAne badale jIbha sudhI ja jaIne aTakI jAya che, vAMcIne keIne kahevAmAM, DAhyo gaNAvAmAM AnaMda mAnI le che, paNa Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA temAM jaNAvyA pramANe AcaraNa nathI thatuM tyAM sudhI AtmAnuM kalyANa thatuM nathI. ATalI sUcanA lakSamAM rAkhI kALajIpUrvaka abhyAsa karaze te amRta karatAM paNa vizeSa hitakArI e vacanano saMgraha che. te jIvane AtmA oLakhavA mATe yogyatA ardhI sadgurune yoga thatAM Atmahita thAya tevI dazA prApta karAvavA samartha che. pustakamAM viSayo gahana che temAMthI samajAya teTaluM vAMcaje. moTA paMDitone paNa samajavuM muzkela thAya tevI vAto paNa che te hAla na samajAya te paDI mUkavI. "Atmasiddhino vicAra karaze, vIza deharA vagerethI bhaktibhajanamAM raheze. sahanazIlatA, saMtoSa dhAraNa karaze. jijJAsAnI tathA vairAgyanI vRddhi karI pramAda tajavAyogya chejI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, kArtika suda 11, ravi, 1987 kahAM jAye kahAM Upane, kahAM laDAye lADa; kyA jANe kisa khADame, jAya paDege hADa! sevAthI sadgurukRpA, sadgurukRpAthI jJAna; jJAna-himAlaya saba gaLe, zeSa svarUpa nirvANa. Ape pustakamAMthI vAMcavA saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke DuM vaMcAya tenI harakata nahIM, paNa vAraMvAra vAMcI temAM kahele artha vicAravAmAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema kartavya che. je avakAza hoya te yathAzakti temAMthI niyamita rIte vaMcAya te hitakArI che. "amRtanI nALiyerI" jevAM puruSanAM vacanamAM jeTalo kALa jaze teTalo lAbhakAraka che. apUrva avasara, cha padane patra, bhaktinA vIsa duhA, kSamApanAno pATha vagere je mukhapAThe karyuM hoya te roja belAya, vicArAya to sAruM. jema jema satsaMga-samAgamane prasaMga vizeSa thAya, upazama-vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya tema tema jJAnane AvaraNa karanAra karma ghaTavAthI samajaNa vizeSa paDatI jAya. hAla jeTaluM samajAya teTaluM samajI; na samajAya te AgaLa upara satsamAgame samajavAnI bhAvanA rAkhavI kartavya che. prathama kArya manuSyabhavamAM karavAgya e che ke "sat' vastunI jijJAsAnI vRddhi karavI ane te prApta karAve tevA puruSane zodhI tenAM vacanamAM vizvAsa rAkhavo egya che. bhagavAne zraddhAne parama durlabha kahI che. jene e zraddhA AvI tene pachI mokSa dUra nathI. paNa te prApta thavA mATe puruSanA bodhanI jarUra che, ane jIvane te badhA grahaNa karI tene vicArI pratIta karavA jeTalI yegyatAnI paNa jarUra che. tethI hAla legyatA vadhe tevA puruSArthamAM rahevuM ghaTe che. (1) sarva prANI pratye nivaeNrabuddhi te maitrIbhAvanA, (2) jenAmAM saddaguNa hoya te dekhIne prada-ullAsa thavo te pramodabhAvanA, (3) duHkhI prANIo pratye dayAbhAva te karuNAbhAvanA ane (4) aniSTa vartanavALA pratye paNa dveSabhAva na rAkhatAM madhyastha rahevuM te madhyastha ke udAsIna bhAvanA che. tene upekSAbhAvanA paNa kahe che. A cAra bhAvanAo reja bhAvavAthI yegyatA prApta thAya che, ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAveluM che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 11-3-31 nANe neha teDe kahyo, anaratha kera mULa, dhanya jJAnIjana jagatameM, dhanake jANe dhULa. sevAbuddhie sevanA, kare sadA zuddha bhAva; sasevA saMsAramAM, che taravAne nAva. jema bane tema bIje bhaTakatA manane zuddha Atma-smaraNamAM, vAMcanamAM, vicAramAM rokavAne abhyAsa kartavya cheche. jyAM jyAM jIve pratibaMdha karyo che tyAM tyAM cittanuM vAraMvAra javuM thAya che. tethI mahApuruSe vAraMvAra paramAtmasvarUpa pratye prema vadhArI bIjA pratibaMdha teDI nAkhavAne puruSArtha karyA kare che. jarUranA prasaMge bIje citta devuM paDe te te chUTake nahIM, mATe tema karavuM paDe; paNa anarthadaMDa tarIke jarUra vagara jIva nakAme khoTI thAya che tethI bacavA puruSArtha kartavya che'. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-6-31 tat 8 sat pra. aSADha suda 6, ravi ananya zaraNanA ApanAra adhamauddhAraNa, patitapAvana evA zrI sadgurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra ho! namaskAra ho! namaskAra he ! duhA- prabhudarzana pAme chatAM, brAMtamati mahAdha; ciMtava caMcaLa nayana, nArI aMgopAMga. mRganayanA nihALatAM, lAge lava ura rAga; zAstrasamudra magna mana, teya taje nahi DAgha. bhega reganuM bIja' nA - jANyuM karatAM moja; dhananuM dhyAna dharuM sadA, maraNa na samaruM reja. rI-ciMtana phI naraka che, citta na cete teya; adhama kRtya karatAM nahIM, pAchuM vALI joya. paraniMdA viSTA vaDe, kharaDAyuM mukha pUrNa paranArI nirakhI nayana, aMjAyAM viSa cUrNa. paranuM bUruM ciMtavya, mana muja thayuM malina, zIya vale mArI thaze? dInabaMdhu, huM dina. (svadezana) tIrthaziromaNi kalpavRkSa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka pAmara govardhananA jayasaddaguruvaMdana prApta thAya. vi. tamAre patra Aje AvyA. te bhAvadayAsAgara niSkAraNakaruNAsiMdhu pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe vAMcI A patra lakhavA sUcanA karI che. teozrIjIe e patra vAMcI mArI dhULa kADhI nAkhI ane Thapako dIdhuM ke e dharmane Dhaga karanAra duSTa AjathI atre patra na lakhe te jaNAva. pavitra puruSonI kRpAdraSTi e ja samyakradarzana che" (21-110) ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa7 patrasudhA che. e upAdaSTine pAtra thavA jIve kema vartavuM ghaTe? anItine mArge cAlanAra kadI pavitra puruSanI pAdaSTi nahIM pAme! sAta vyasana, jugAra, mAMsa, dArU, cerI, vezyAne saMga, parastrIgamana, zikAra mahApApamAM doranAra che. temAM ja jenI vRtti rahetI hoya te te dharma zuM ArAdhI zakaze? padArAgamana karanAra narake jAya che ane asahya duHkha tyAM bhegave che. alpakALanA kalpita sukhamAM phasAI jIva mahA anartha karI nAkhe che, pachI pastAvo thAya che, rega thAya che, nirdhana thAya che ane e asthira cittavALA jIvo je mAnasika duHkha bhogave che te te asahya hoya che. tenI dharmakriyAmAM dhULa paDe che, apakIrti thAya che. mAyA, kapaTa, jUTha, hiMsA e badhAM pApa tenI pUTha pakaDe che ane anaMtakALa sudhI janmajarAmaraNanAM duHkho bhagavate jIva ghAMcInA baLadanI piThe parAdhInapaNe paribhramaNa karyA kare che. A lekamAM evA loko ghaNuM karIne kamote mare che ane paralokamAM pIvAnA prahAra sahyA kare che. he bhagavAna! duzmanane paNa evA pApane raste na maLe ema sArA puruSa te Icche che. saMdezaranA eka mumukSu hatA. temane becAra divasa upara koI duzamane Azrama ane saMdezaranI vacamAM mAra mArI mArI nAkhyA. Ama acAnaka mRtyu kyAre ApaNane upADI jaze? te kahevAya nahIM. karoDo rUpiyA kharcatAM paNa manuSyabhava na maLe. te Ama jotajotAmAM cAlyA jAya che ane dharmanAM karavAnA kAryamAM vidhra AvI paDe che. paNa abhAgiyo jIva vicAra nathI ke jyAM sudhI zarIra sAruM che, yuvAvasthA che, iMdriye hAni pAmI nathI tyAM sudhI dharma ArAdhI zakAze. pachI vRddhAvasthAmAM aneka roga, azakti, parAdhInatAne vaza paDaze tyAre zuM banavAnuM che? ke maraNa pAmI kAgaDA kUtarAnA ke narakanA halakA avatAramAM jIva zuM karI zakavAne che? mAthe maraNuM che, jemAM jhera che, paga mUkatAM pApa che ema vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza karavAnI paramakRpALudevanI smRti bhUlI javA egya nathI. je jIva pApathI Darate nathI, janmajarAmaraNathI trAsa pAmato nathI te je je kriyA dharmane nAme kare che te badhA Dhaga ja che. puruSa pAse koI dharma pAmavAnI mAgaNI kare athavA tenI pAse rahI pagamAM paDIne sevA karatA hoya ane te je satparuSe AjJA karI hoya tethI UlaTuM cAlatuM hoya to te jIva mahApuruSanA vacanarUpa jIbha upara paga daI cAlyA jAya che ema kahIe te khoTuM nathI. "AjJA e dharma ane AjJA e tapa che. tenuM ullaMghana kare ane game teTalA meM kAlAvAlA kare te zA kAmanA? evuM vartananuM kAyarapaNuM pragaTa karanArane paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke - mare bUDIne nare bAyalA DhAMkaNImAM nAkhIne nIra, AryakIrtine jhAMkhapa dIdhI, ene baddI tamane zira." AvAM kaThaNa vacane mahApuruSe paththara jevA kaThaNa haiyAnA jIne sanmArga upara lAvavA kahe che tethI kheDuM nahIM lagADatAM pitAnAM pApane pazcAttApa karI bhUlyA tyAMthI pharI gaNe, jAgyA tyAMthI savAra. aghaTita kRtya thayAM hoya te zaramAIne mana, vacana, kAyAnA gathI te na karavAnI pratijJA le." (puSpamALA-6) thayuM te na thayuM thanAra nathI. (apUrNa) Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta agAsa, tA. 4-7-31 tana 38 sat pra. aSADha vada 4, 1987 aho ! va cAhe paramapada, te dhIraja guNa dhAra, regAdika te dehAzrita che, karma vipAka vicAra. jene mokSanI icchA utpanna thaI che, puruSane saMga thaye che, maMtra Adi sAdhana prApta thayAM che tene paNa A kaLikALamAM mokSamArga pravartatAM aneka aMtarAya ADA phare che. aneka prakAranA roganI pIDA, vRddhAvasthA, pramAda, viSaya, kaSAya, kadAha, asatsaMga ane maraNa Adi cere A saMsArarUpI jhADImAM saMtAI rahyA che. te pitAne anukULa nimittonI ja rAha joI rahyAM che ke amArI pAse e kyAre Ave ke ene agatimAM gabaDAvI daIe. A mahAbhayaMkara saMsAra che tethI vicAravAna puruSe trAsa pAmyA che. tethI satparuSarUpa vaLAvo -netA ane tenI amegha vANIrUpa zastrane Azraya laI zIvra tene pAra pAmavA puruSArtha karyA kare che. Apa samaju che. aneka mahApuruSa jenA vacanabaLe bhavasAgara tarI gayA che ane tarI jaze tevA paramapuruSa Apta bhagavAne batAvelA nirgatha mArgane amane tamane sadAya Azraya raho. "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha, strI-putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI. zuddha caitanya svarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) A vacane paramakRpALudeve Akhara vakhate yAda rAkhavA eka mumukSubhAIne parama karuNA karIne jaNAvyAM che te ApaNane paNa atyaMta upayogI che. samaye samaye jIva marI ja rahyo che te jIvanI vRtti e vacananA AzayamAM jeTalI jAya teTalI samAdhimaraNanI ja taiyArI che. bAkI te kaMI ne kaMI zAtA-azAtA vedatA jIva A lekanI alpa paNa sukhecchA rAkhe che tyAM sudhI ArtaraudradhyAnarUpI durgAnanI ja paraMparA piLe jAya che. dehane vedanAnI mUrti gaNI, vedanAne dehane dharma ane pUrvanAM karmanuM phaLa jANa samatAbhAve khamI khUMdavAne jeTale abhyAsa paDaze teTalI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thAya che. bAMdhelAM karma khapAvavAno, nirjarA dvArA mokSa prApta karavAne avasara jANI vizeSa puruSArtha pheravI vedanAnA vakhate jIve kaThaNAI keLavavI ghaTe che. bhAvanAbedhamAM anAthI muni, mirAjarSi mRgAputra, sanatkumAra cakravartI vagere mahApuruSane asahya vedanA veThavI paDI che. te paNa AtmA hatA paNa mekSanI icchAvALA hatA te samatA dhAraNa karI gajasukumAra Adi kSe gayA. te he jIva! A alpa AyuSyamAM game te Ave tethI vadhAre vedanI Ave te paNa sapuruSane Azraye sahana ja karavI che, paNa zArIrika sukha icchavuM nathI e daDha nizcaya kara. icchA e ja duHkha che ema jIvane samajAvI smaraNamAM rahevuM, dharmadhyAnamAM kALa gALa, A lahAva pharI maLanAra nathI te cUkavuM nahIM. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 1, 1987 ApanA bhAva satsaMga samAgama arthe varte che te sAruM che. te ja kartavya che. naMdana maNiyArane jIva deDake lazkarathI vaTAI gayuM hatuM paNa darzananI bhAvanA rAkhI hatI te Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA tenI sadagati thaI hatI, tema jevA bhAva tevA prabhu phaLe tathA vedanIya karma te jJAnI ke ajJAnI rAvane bhagavyA vinA chUTako nathI. vedanIya samabhAve sahana karavAnI jJAnI puruSanI AjJA saMbhArI, dehanA daMDa dehe bhogavI chUTavAnI bhAvanA rAkhavAthI akaLAmaNa-mUMjhavaNa mohathI thAya che te maTavA saMbhava cheche. dehathI viparIta svabhAvavALo nitya, adha, abhedya, zAzvata AtmAnuM ciMtana jJAnI puruSe vedanA vakhate vizeSa vIrya pheravI kare che te gajasukumAra Adi dAMte saMbhArI, temaNe je akhaMDa nizcaya rAkhe che te ja karyo chUTako che e ja vinaMtI. saddaguru zaraNe sarva sAruM thaze, e ja. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 45 agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 5, 1987 A manuSyabhavarUpI mahAsamRddhi A jIva pAme che tene sadupayoga thAya te jIva apUrvatAne pAme, paNa tenI mahattA joIe tevI samajAI nathI. mukhathI mAtra kahIe chIe ke manuSyapaNuM bhagavaMte durlabha kahyuM che, paNa te aMtaramAM Utare te te riddhi lUMTAtI jAya che te jANIne jIvane jhaMpa-nirAMta na vaLe. jeTalI kALajI jIva nazvara, asAra, mAyika bhogane mATe rAkhe che tene a95 aMza paNa A AtmAnA hitane mATe rAkhatA nathI. bAhya padArtho, sagAM ane vaibhava sAMbhare che tenA samA bhAga jeTalI paNa AtmAnI smRti thatI nathI. tenI bhavAMtaramAM zI gati thaze tenI ciMtA hajI jIvane jAgI ja nathI. eka mahApuruSe kahyuM che ke A manuSyadeha te saLelA sAMThA jevo che. tene cUsavAthI rasa ke svAda nathI maLavAnAM, paNuM temAM je gAMThe che te je vAve to sArI zelaDI thAya ane je cUsavAnA mehamAM te sAMThA phADIne pheMkI de te bIja paNa bagaDe ne meM paNa bagaDe che, tema A kaLikALanAM alpa AyuSya ne alpa sAdhanothI sukha karatAM jIva duHkha vadhAre bhogave che te bhogenI IcchA tajI jIva sapuruSane zaraNe dharma bane teTale ArAdhavA puruSArtha kare te jIva mokSanA bIjarUpa samyakatvanI sAmagrI pAmI A bhavane saphaLa kare e lahAva A bhavamAM laI zakAya tema che. mATe jema bane tema dharmabhAvanA vizeSa jAgrata rAkhI satsaMga samAgama kartavya chejI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 1-9-31 (1) sanAtana upayoga evo mAre zAzvate dharma mUkIne have jogane viSe eTale dehane viSe Atmabuddhi nahIM karuM, arthAt jagane eTale dehane AtmasvarUpa nahIM mAnuM. (2) saddagurue Apela anaMta dayAe karIne "sahajAbhasvarUpane mUkIne krAMtithI achatI vastune eTale pudgala Adikane sAkSAt jevI vastu kalpIne emAM have pachI bharAIza nahIM arthAt tevI bhrAMtimAM paDIza nahIM ane sahajAbhasvarUpamAM ja trikALa vAsa karIne rahIza. (3) anAdi, arUpI ane amUrtika evuM ke mAruM zAzvata zuddha caitanya svarUpa tene mUkIne rUpI ane mUrtika e je deha tene svasvarUpa nahIM mAnuM, 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIe lakhAvela patra. 1. pAThAntara-bharamAIza Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta (4) zuddha caitanya jJAnamUrtine mUkIne bahAra daSTie eTale carmacakSu vaDe cAmaDAne nahIM jauM. te te camAranI daSTi gaNAya. je camAra hoya te ja cAmaDIne viSe raMjana thAya. huM to divya netravALo deva chuM eTale jJAnamUrtiI zuddha caitanyane jaIza, gurugame. (5) traNe kALe eka svarUpe rahenAra evI je samatArUpI zuddha caitanya jJAnamUrtine mUkIne jaDaajIvamAM nahIM pariNamuM arthAt ajIvane svasvarUpa nahIM mAnuM. jIvarAzi jJAnadarzanamULa jIvanAro jIve te ja mAruM sahaja svarUpa che, eTale emAM ja trikALa nivAsa karIne rahIza. 47 - agAsa, tA. 30-11-31 A jagatamAM baMdhananAM be mukhya kAraNo paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyAM che te eka svaccheda ane bIjuM pratibaMdha che. te bannene nirmula karavA mumukSu puruSArtha kare che jI. svachaMdane nisla karavA saddagurune vega joIe. pratyakSa sadaguru yegathI, svachaMda te rokAya; anya upAya karyA thakI, prAye bamaNuM thAya." e lakSa sarva sAdhananI pahelAM rAkhavA chejI. saddagurukRpAthI jene svachaMda hAni pAme che ke maMda thayo che tene pratibaMdha keme karIne TaLavAyegya che. sarvane zreSTha upAya satsaMga che, paNa temAM je pratibaMdha karanAra asatsaMgarUpa dehAdi saMbaMdhI baMdhana, svajanakuTuMbAdi baMdhana, saMkalpa-vikalparUpa baMdhana Adi baMdhana jIvanA puruSArthabaLe ghaTavA ke TaLavA gya chejI. 48 agAsa, tA. 1-12-31 ApanA patranI pAchaLa jaNAveluM che ke mAkhaNa-bhakSaNane deSa sevA che, te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke te ThIka thayuM nathI. najIvuM jaNAtuM hoya paNa vrata lIdhA pachI vratabhaMga thAya te moTe doSa gaNAya che. "vyavahAramAM jema sArA mANasanA vacananI kiMmata hoya che, tema dharmamArgamAM paNa vrata e pratijJA che." tenuM pAlana custapaNe karavA cUkavuM nahIM. deSa pharIthI na thAya te lakSamAM rAkhI atre A5nuM AvavuM thAya tyAre te thayele deSa dUra karavA prAyazcittanI mAgaNI karavAthI Apane upAya rUbarUmAM jaNAvavAnuM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che jI. A manuSyabhavane ratnaciMtAmaNi je jJAnI puruSee kahyo che, kAraNa ke A bhavamAM pitAnA de dekhI te dene jIva dUra karI zake ane sarva deSathI rahita evuM mokSapada prApta karI zakAya che. deve paNa svargamAM indriyasukha atyaMta hovA chatAM mokSanI prApti karavAnI yegyatA nahIM hovAthI manuSyabhava kyAre maLe evI IcchA rAkhyA kare che. e durlabha manuSyabhava maLyA chatAM jIva je dharmasAdhana karavAmAM pramAda karaze, satya dharmathI ajANyA rahI jaze, te DhAra pazunA ke kIDI-makeDIne zudra bhavamAM lakhorAsIne pherA pharatAM dharma 1. juo patraka 196. Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A patrasudhA sAdhavAnuM ke samajavAnuM kevI rIte banI zakaze? e vicAra jIve karyo nathI. haDakAyuM kUtaruM ke lUMTArAne bhaya hoya te raste ApaNe javAnuM mAMDI vALIe chIe, paNa Akhe manuSyabhava gumAvI besIe tevI pANI levA jevI mithyA pravRttimAM A AyuSya vahI jAya che, te vicArI nakAmI pravRtti mAMDI vALatAM ApaNane adharuM paDe che, tenuM zuM kAraNa haze ? te vicAre. sAcA sukhanuM jIvane bhAna nathI. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 12-12-31 na rama, na rama bAhyAdi padArtha, rama rama mokSapade ja hitArthe; AtmakArya jo tUrta kare tuM, te vara kevaLajJAna vare tuM. mUka, mUka viSaya-mAMsanA bhoga, choDa choDa nija tRSNa roga; kara kara vaza mana-gaja je gAMDe, aMtarAtma paramAtma De. | (vairAgyamaNimAlA) vyavahAraprasaMgathI jIva gherAyeluM che ane jyAM sudhI nimittAdhIna che tyAM sudhI vyavahAranAM nimittamAM jIva baMdhanI sAmagrI ekaThI karyA kare che ane puNya vA pApanA pAzamAM phasAya jAya che. paraMtu vicAravAno jIva saMsAra ane saMsAranA phaLathI trAsa pAme che tethI saMsArathI mukta thavAya tevI samajaNa prApta thavAnuM sAdhana je satsaMga tathA satsaMge thate badha tevAM uttama nimitta te prApta karate rahe che, tathA satsaMganA viyogamAM tenI smRti, icchA, bhAvanA rAkhyA kare che ane maitrI, prada, karuNA ane madhyasthatA Adi bhAvanAmAM pravartI, IdriyanA viSayone saMkecI, kaSAyanI maMdatA karavAnA puruSArthamAM vatI yogyatA vadhAravAnI sapuruSanI AjJAne lakSa rAkhyA kare che. - pUne patra lakhe te nityaniyama tarIke vIsa duhA, kSamApanAne pATha, maMtrasmaraNa Adi je samAgame jaNAvyuM hoya te kALajI rAkhI AtmAnI nekarI bharavA karyA kare ema jaNAvaze. atyAre je sukharUpa jaNAya che te dharmanuM phaLa che. te bhegavatAM sadudharma vRddhi pAme ane bhulAI jAya nahIM te lakSa mumukSu jIve avazya smaraNamAM rAkhavA gya che. 50. peTalAda, tA. 7-4-32 je mukhapATha karyuM che te nitya niyamitapaNe belavAne vicAravAne vakhata rAkhI AgaLa mukhapATha karatA rahevuM tathA tene artha vicAratA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. kahyuM che ke "vAMce paNa nahIM kare vicAra, te samaje nahIM saghaLe sAra." sapuruSanA eka eka vAkyamAM, eka eka zabdamAM anaMta Agama rahyAM che. evA gaMbhIra UMDA marma je rahyA che te jIve vairAgya upazamAdi vadhArI gyatA prApta thaye saddagurusamAgame samajavA yogya che. manuSyabhava pAmIne sauthI prathama kAma samaju jIvAtmAne karavA lAyaka e che ke koI eka puruSane zodhI tenAM game tevAM vacanemAM zraddhA rAkhavI. paNa e ApaNe dhArIe chIe teTaluM saheluM nathI. te paNa jIvane eka AtmakalyANa sivAya bIjI vAsanA na hoya to tevo joga banI Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra AdhAmRta AvavA yeAgya che. A bhavamAM nahIM te parabhavamAM paNa sadbhAvanA saphaLa thayA vinA na rahe. azubha bhAvanAo vagara kahyuM phaLa Ape che te sadbhAvanAmAM te sAcanuM khaLa rahyuM che tA te kema aphaLa hAya ? satpuruSane yAga maLyA pachI tenuM oLakhANa thavuM e durlabha che. kAraNa ke, paramakRpALudeve upadezachAyAmAM jaNAvyuM che tema, macchavedha karanAranI najara pANImAM hAya che paNa tene vIMdhavuM che AkAzamAM pharatuM... maccha AkAranuM lakSya, tenI diSTa leAkeAne pANI tarapha lAge che paNa tenuM dhyAna UMce AkAzamAM che e rIte satpuruSA ApaNane deharUpe ApaNI AMkhe dekhAya che paNa temanuM dhyAna, temanI ramaNatA sadgurumAM, AtmasvarUpamAM ja hAya che. prArabdha anusAra je je kriyA karavI paDe che temAM tene anAsakti hAya che. pote sadgurune sarvasva arpaNa sAcA bhAve kareluM che eTale ApaNI AMkhe je dekhAya che tene te peAtAnuM mAnatA nathI ane tenA tarapha ApaNA lakSya rahe tema icchatA paNa nathI. tethI satpuruSane ALakhavA mATe temanA beAdhanI jarUra che ane upazama, vairAgya tathA iMdriyanA jayanI paNa teTalI ja jarUra che. ApaNI kalpanAe satpuruSane pUjIe ke temanA para zraddhA rAkhIe te karatAM temaNe ApaNane jemanA upara zraddhA rAkhavAnuM kahyuM che te pramANe karIe te temAM vizeSa kalyANa chejI. e nirbhaya mArga che, niHzaMka mArga che. paramakRpALudevane khatAvanAra puruSa upara vizvAsa rAkhyAnuM phaLa paNa e ja kahevAya ke paramakRpALudeva upara prema, bhakti, AsthA, zraddhA, enuM ananya zaraNa grahaNa karavuM. e parama puruSa' zrImad rAjacaMdranI bhaktithI sarve jJAnInI bhakti thAya che. tene mAnyAthI kAI jJAnI mAnavAnA bAkI rahI jatA nathI. temAM sarva samAya che. e vAraMvAra vicArI hRdayamAM daDha karavA yogya chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 51 peTalAda, tA. 15-4-32 " sAmAnya eka kahevata che ke seAnuM laI e kasIne ane mANusa oLakhIe vasIne' eTale satsaMga-samAgamathI mahApuruSo dvArA ApaNane je lAbha maLe che tevA lAbha zAstrAthI, praznonA uttaro ke carcAethI maLavA muzkela che. temAM vaLI je viSaya ApaNe mATe navA ja che, ApaNe jemAM praveza karyAM nathI te vAta sAdhAraNlR ijanerI kAma viSe khageALazAstra AdinI hAya tepaNa patra dvArA samajAvavI ke samajavI muzkela paDe che, teA je tattvajJAnanI Apa icchA rAkhA che. te ekAeka samajAya ke te viSe Apane pratIti ke zraddhA Ave te durdhaTa che. ghaNA kALanA edhe samajAya tevI e vAta che. eka tA edha ApanAra AtmajJAnI joI e ane bedha grahaNa karanAra saraLa, madhyastha, bhUlabharelI viparIta mAnyatAethI rahita, mAtra AtmakalyANanI ja icchAvALA hAvA joIe; tathA janmajarAmaraNu Adi duHkhAne lIdhe jene saMsAra uparathI aNNamA athavA vairAgyabhAva AvyeA heAya ane krodha, mAna, mAyA, lAbha Adi zatruone jeNe maMda karyAM hoya tathA temanA nAza karavA ane iMdriyAneA ane mananA jaya karavA jeNe dRDha nizcaya karyAM hAya te pAtra gaNAya che. AvI pAtratA, yAgyatA dharAvanAra mumukSu pratye lakhAyelA patrA zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAM chapAyA che te tevI ceAgyatAvALAne mArgadarzakarUpa che, temAM paNa tenA marma samajAvanAra joIze. A badhI muzkelIothI gabharAvA ke mujhAvA jevuM Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA nathI. te dUra thaI zake che ane sarvanA upAya hoya che, paNa je ratnanI kharIdI karavA nIkaLe tenI pAse ratna kharIdI zakAya teTalI rakama hoya te ja tenI prApti thAya che temaja jhaverInI dukAnethI ja te maLI zake, bIjI zAka vecanAra ke kApaDiyA pAsethI na maLe te paNa kharuM che. mATe prathama te ghaNI mAhitI meLavavAnI jarUra che ane te saMtasamAgame mahApuruSanA yugabaLe ochI mahenate ghaNuM kAma thaI zake che, paNa te jega Apane hAla saMbhava nathI. tethI jema bane tema saMsAranA baMdhanathI chUTavAne bhAva ane saddagurunI prApti mATe tIvra IcchA sevavA yogya che. saMsAranAM badhAM kAma karatAM mokSanuM kAma sarvoparI che ema haiye jyAM sudhI nahIM bese tyAM sudhI AtmAsaMbaMdhI oLakhANa ke saddagurunI oLakhANuM karavA jeTalI yogyatA jIvamAM AvatI nathI ane yogyatA vinA sAcI vAta kahevAmAM Ave te paNa samajAtI nathI. mATe yogyatA lAvavA puruSArtha hAla kartavya che. para agAsa, jeTha suda 5, zrutapaMcamI, guru, 1988 tIrthakSetra akhaMDabhUmaMDaLamAM vizrAMtikArI zAMtidAyaka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. satparuSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. A jIva anAdikALathI mehane vaza hovAthI tenI vRtti bAhya padArthomAM ja bhamyA kare che. tethI paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ke paga mUkatAM pApa che, jotAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che, e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." (2-35) A vAkyamAM ghaNI zikhAmaNa samAyelI che. jIvane mokSamArganI zarUAtarUpa samakita prApta nathI thayuM, tyAM sudhI pApamArgamAM ja tenI pravRtti hoya che. game te kriyA dharmane nAme jIva kare topaNuM tenA bhAva te samakita vinA miththArUpa che eTale pAparUpa ja gaNAya. tethI paga mUkatAM pApa che ema kahyuM, te ema jaNAya che ke mithyAtvI jIva pApamArgamAM ja pagalAM bharyA kare che, e raste saddagurunI kRpAthI badalAze tyAre mokSamArga upara dRSTi paDaze ane pachI mokSamArgamAM pagalAM bharaze eTale pA5 sadAyane mATe TaLI jaze ane puNya pApathI judA bhAva- AtmabhAvanA bhAvavAthI nirjarA thaze. bIjuM, jemAM jhera che kahyuM, te ema samajAvavA kaheluM lAge che ke jyAM jyAM najara paDe che tyAM tyAM ajJAnI jIva ISTa-aniSTanI kalpanA karyA vinA rahetuM nathI ane e rAgadveSavALI kalpanAthI karmabaMdhana thayA kare che, te karmabaMdhanathI janmamaraNa thayA kare che, eTale jhera te eka bhavamAM maraNa pamADe athavA kaI davAthI te jhera UtarI paNa jAya, paNa A karmabaMdhanarUpa jhera anaMtakALathI janmamaraNa karAvyA kare che, paNa e jhera hajI UtaryuM nahIM ema vicArI e bAhyadaSTi upara kaTAkSabhAva rAkhI samatA sahanazIlatA zIkhavAnI jarUra che. ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che, emAM ghaNe vairAgya bharyo che. ghaNuM puruSe mAthAmAM peLo vALa dekhAtAM vairAgyanA vicAra AvavAthI rAjapATa cheDI AtmakalyANa karavA tatpara thaI gayA che. temane ema vicAra Ave ke motanI phejanA vAvaTA dUrathI dhaLA dekhAya che tevA dheLA vALa ema sUcave che ke maraNa have bahu dUra nathI te cetavuM hoya te cetI le. tethI pramAda cheDI teo amara thavA taiyAra thayA. ApaNe Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. AdhAmRta paNa maraNanA meADhAmAM beThA chIe, lIdhA ke leze thaI rahyuM che, te A jIva kayA kALane bhaje che te vicAravA yeAgya che. AjanA divasa ApaNA hAthamAM che tyAM sudhI je sAruM kAma-- AtmAnuM hita thAya tevuM satpuruSe jaNAveluM kAma karI levuM. kALanA keAne bhAse che? gaye kALa pAchA AvatA nathI. samaju puruSo te avaLAnuM savaLuM karI nAkhe che. muMbaImAM thatAM tAlAnathI ajJAnI bhaya pAme che, temAM ja vRtti zakI rAkhe che; tyAre samajI jIvA tethI vairAgya pAmI maraNu samIpa hAya tevA prasaMge paNa satpuruSanAM vacanAmAM ja tallIna rahe che. AkhA leAka trividha tApe baLe che ema vicArI satpuruSa ane tenAM vacanA tathA tenuM ApeluM smaraNu tathA AjJAnA niraMtara vicAra rAkhI nirbhaya mane che ane karmanuM nATaka jotAM harSa-zAka karatA nathI. jagatajIva hai kA~dhInA, acaraja kachu na lInA, Apa svabhAvamAM re amadhu, sadA magana mana rahenA." AtmA avinAzI che. tenA nAza mAnavA e ja bhrAMti che. bAkInI badhI vastuo tA badalAtI che, nAza pAmanArI che; te te paryAyaSTi cheDI daI AtmabhAvanAmAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema kartavya chejI, 53 rokako / hoyagA ? suna bhagA // kyoM bhUlatA zaTha phUlatA hai, dekha para kara thokako, lAyA kahAM, le jAyagA kyA phauja bhUSaNa janmana maraNa tujha ekaleko, kAla ketA saMga aru nAhIM lage tere zIkha merI indrinase jAnA na jAve tU cidAnaMda svasaMvedana karata anubhava heta taba pratyakSa hai / tana anya jana jAno sarUpI, tU arUpI satya hai, kara bhedajJAna so dhyAna ghara nija aura bAta asatya hai / alakSya hai, mahapuNyanA ceAge A manuSyabhava prApta thayA che. tenI sAthe uttama kuLa, vizuddhamati, satsaMganA yAga, nIrAgI kAyA e badhI sAmagrI durlabha maLI che. te vaDe karIne A saMsArasAgara taravAnA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. jema uttama himAlaya jevA parvatamAMthI kharak ogaLavAthI pANInuM pUra pavitra gaMgAnadImAM Ave che, tenA upayAga kAI kAI sthaLe snAna, pAna AdimAM kAI kare che, keAI khetarAmAM pANI joItuM ulecI laI pAka pakave che, kAI tenA vegathI saMcA calAve che ema jeTalA upayega tenA karI le teTaluM e mIThuM pavitra pANI upayeAgamAM AvyuM, paNa khAkInA mATe bhAga dariyAmAM jaI khArA pANI sAthe bhaLI pIvA mATe paNa ayeAgya ane che. tema A manuSyabhavanI amUlya riddhi aneka prANIone prApta thaI che tene koI dhana kamAvAmAM, keAI parIpakAramAM, kaI satsaMga Adi sAdhanamAM vApare che, teA koI adhAtinAM kAraNeA meLavI paribhramaNa vadhAravAmAM ja durupayoga kare agAsa, saM. 1988 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA che, te koI pharI manuSyabhava maLavo muzkela thaI paDe tema vyartha gumAvI de che. paNa jene sapuruSane ega thayo che, jene samyodharUpI ratna prApta thayuM che, jene vrata niyama Adi alabhya lAbha maLyo che teNe te pUjI sAcavI tenI vRddhi karavI ghaTe che'. maraNa Ave te bhale, paNa vatane lakSa na cukAya evo daDha nizcaya kartavya che). "jaDa cala jaganI eMThane na ghaTe tujane bhega ho mita" ema zrI devacaMdrajIe stavanamAM gAyuM che tema vairAgyarUpI khaDjhane kaTAI na javA detAM ujajavala rAkhI niraMtara uttama bhAvanA bhAvavA gya che. khabaradAra manasUbAjI khAMDAnI dhAre caDhavuM che, hiMmata hathiyAra bAMdhI re, satya laDAIe laDavuM che, zUrA thaI raNamAM jhUjhavuM che." hAla je satyAgrahanI laDAImAM hajAro loke dezanI nirdhanatA ane parAdhInatA dUra karavA mathe che te joIne paNa ApaNAmAM paramArtha arthe rAtana caDhavA yogya che. eka bhavanA alpa lAbha arthe ATaluM badhuM sahana karavA te taiyAra thAya che to jene bhavabhavanAM duHkha dUra karI sadgurunI zItaLa karuNA dRSTine Azare mekSamArgamAM AgaLa vadhavuM che tene aTakAvI zakanAra keNa che? mRtyunA mukhamAM Ubhele paNa nirbhayapaNe kahI zake ke mane mArI mAnyatAmAMthI caLAvavA ke vratamAMthI DagAvavA keI samartha nathI. have ATalA bhavamAM te kAyaratA nahIM ja karuM, meharUpI julamI rAjAnI sevA karIne bhavabhavathI huM anaMta duHkha veThate Avyo chuM; paNa kaI sAcA puruSanA samAgame tenI apUrva vANI satsaMge sAMbhaLI che ane mehanI ThagAI jANI che, tyArathI have meha uparathI meha UThI gayo che. te have mAthuM jAya, paNa kaI paNa lAlaca ke maraNata trAsane prasaMge paNa duHkhanI khANane sukharUpa te nahIM ja mAnuM. AvI daDhatA rageraga hRdayamAM utArI devA yogya che. jema kSatriya sAme moDhe chAtI para ghA jhIle paNa keI kALe pITha pheravI doDI jatA nathI, tevI rIte puruSanA Azrite saMsArane zaraNe ke mehane zaraNe kadI jatA nathI. te mane mArI nAkhavAno ja lAga zodhyA kare che. bAhubaLIjIe mUThI ugAmI te ugAmI tathA rAmanuM bANa je chUTyuM te chUTyuM te kadI niSphaLa na jAya ema kahevAya che tema satyaruSanI sAkSIe je vrata AdarI mohanI sAthe laDAI mAMDI che temAMthI pAchuM pagaluM te kAyara ja bhare, sAce kSatriya to AgaLa ja vadhyA kare. have te mohane maryo ja chUTake che. paNa meha te mahA kapaTI che ane sadAya jIvane pADI devAne lAga zodhyA ja kare che. vRttionI chetarAmaNImAM phasAI javuM paNa na ghaTe ke sanduruSanI sAkSIe vrata lIdhuM che, have ApaNe zo Dara che? ema je baphamamAM rahe ane mehanAM nimittomAM je jAgrata jIva na rahe te moTA munione paNa teNe gabaDAvI pADayA che, zreNIe caDhelAne paNa narakamAM nAkhyA che. tethI kusaMga, kukathA ane aniyamita AhAravihAra tathA pratibaMdhothI cetatA rahI "bhakti zUravIranI sAcI, lIdhA pachI kema mUke pAchI" evI Teka sahita vartI AtmavIrya sadedita ujajvaLa rAkhavuM. pramAda e mahA ripu che. "avicAra ane ajJAna e sarva klezanuM, mehanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che. saddavicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che. tene prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnI puruSanI Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." (460) dUra rahyA jANuM nahIM re jinajI, prabhu tumAre pAsa, dilaDe vasI rahyo; caraNe tene vilIe re jinajI, jehathI sIjhe kAma, dilaDe vasI rahyo." tA. ka. -jeke mohanIya karma badhuM bagADI de evuM che ane maraNa keIne mUke ema nathI mATe cetatA rahevAnI jarUra che. tRSNa, vAsanA ke prIti ThAra ThAra thaI jAya te teDI nAkhavAnI jarUra che. A kaLikALamAM vairAgyane vidhra ghaNuM hoya che ane jIvane dharma karavA jatAM vidma pADe che, paNa jema bane tema vadhAre vakhata vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM gALavAne rAkhI pAyadaSTimAM taNAI na javAya te mATe kALajI rAkhavI. badhA paryAye nAzavaMta che, ThagAruM pATaNa che, bhulavaNInuM ghara che ema mAnI have AtmA upara AvI javuM. AtmAnI ja citavanA, AtmAnI ja gaveSaNa, AtmAnI ja upAsanA mATe jIvavuM che ema rAkhI ATale bhava uttama bhAvanAmAM gALavAmAM Avaze te anaMta bhavanuM sATuM vaLI rahevA je joga prApta thayela che jANI dharmamAM vRtti rAkhI zAMtithI je banI Ave te karyA javuM. paNa ahIM rahevAya te sAruM ane Ama karIe te ThIka, evI tRSNA-IcchAo na karavI. keI ThekANe maraNa choDanAra nathI, ane ayAcaka vRttie sadgurunuM zaraNuM daDha bhAvavuM. e ja 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 54 agAsa, tA. 16-pa-12, sema paramAtmAnI bhakti ja jene priya che, evA puruSane evI kaThaNAI na hoya te pachI kharA paramAtmAnI tene bhakti ja nathI ema samajavuM. athavA te cAhIne paramAtmAnI IrachArUpa mAyAe tevI kaThaNAI mokalavAnuM kArya vismaraNa karyuM che." (223) jene daDha vizvAsa hoya che, te duHkhI hete nathI, athavA duHkhI hoya te duHkha vedata nathI. duHkha UlaTuM sukharUpa thaI paDe che. AmecchA evI ja varte che ke saMsAramAM prArabdhAnusAra game tevAM zubhAzubha udaya Ave, paraMtu temAM prIti-aprIti karavAne ApaNe saMkalpa paNa na karo." (133) - vi. A5nuM kArDa maLyuM. pavitra pUne AMkhe vedanIya thayAnA samAcAra jANuM dharmAnurAge kheda thaye che. he prabhu! karma koIne cheDatAM nathI, paNa te karmanA game tevA kaThaNu udayane paNu paramAtmAnI prasAdI gaNIne prasanna citte AtmavIrya vizeSa pheravI je jogavI le che temane te karma dUra thatAM AtmA vizeSa ujajavala thayele anubhavAya che. A jagatamAM je je bhakto prasiddha thayA che te sarvee kaSTo sahana karyA che ane paramAtmAne saMkaTa vakhate vizeSa premathI smaraNa karanAra te zuravIra bhakto vaDe prabhAvita bhaktimArga AvA kaLikALamAM ApaNane paNa avalaMbanarUpa nIvaDyo che ane ApaNuM uddhAranuM kAraNa paNa te ja bhaktimArga che. A jIva anAdikALathI dehanI kALajI karatuM AvyuM che paNa tethI kalyANa thayuM nathI, paNa je je prasaMgee e dehanI priyatA ghaTe, tenuM mithyAhakapaNuM ghaTe, tenuM parAdhInapaNuM, azucipaNuM ane vaMcakapaNuM, kSaNabhaMgurapaNuM samajAya, te te prasaMge jIvane jAgrata karanAra ane Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pasudhA parama hitasvI che. AtmAthI che te pAMca indriyarUpa zatranuM baLa ghaTe tevA prasaMgone vadhAvI le che ane tevA prasaMge dehAdhyAsa ghaTe athavA chUTe tevA sanduruSArthane jAgrata karI A asAra saMsAramAMthI vairAgyarUpa sAra prApta karavA samartha thAya che. mahApuruSonI evI mAnyatA che ke mithyAtvasahita svarganAM sukha ane bhogavilAsa hoya te bhUMDAM che paNa samyakatvasahita narakanI asahya vedanIya hoya te paNa te sArI che, kAraNa ke samyakatvarUpI samajaNathI karmanuM svarUpa samajAya che ke te chUTavA mATe AvyA che tene samabhAve sahana karavAthI pharI bhegavavAM nahIM paDe ane tenI mudata pUrI thaye te UbhAM rahevAnAM paNa nathI. mAtra jyAM sudhI e pApakarmane udaya che tyAM sudhI te AtmavIrya vadhAravAnuM nimitta hovAthI zithila karI nAkhanAra puNyakarma karatAM paNa te bahu upayogI che evI samajaNathI zrI gajasukumAra jevA nAnI uMmaramAM paNa mahAtmApaNuM pAmI mokSe gayA che. manuSyabhava durlabha che. bhale rogI heya, kheDakhAMpaNavALe haya, strI hoya, puruSa hoya, nidhana ho ke zrImaMta he, paNa manuSyabhava che te satparuSanAM vacana kAnamAM paDaze, vicArAze, sArA bhAva thaze, paNa te chUTI gayA pachI kaMI bananAra nathI. mATe manuSyabhava pAmIne ArtadhyAna raudradhyAnamAM vakhata na jAya te ja sAcavI levAnuM che. kALane bharose nathI mATe cetI levAnuM che. maraNanI vedanA AgaLa A vedanA kaMI gaNatarImAM nathI ane jene sahana karavAnI Teva paDaze te samAdhimaraNa mATe taiyArI kare che e ceksa che, ema vicArI samabhAva, sahanazIlatA, cittaprasannatA, nirAkuLapaNuM, dhIraja, zAMti Adi khamI khUMdavAnA guNane vadhAravA puruSArtha kartavya che. keInuM duHkha koIthI laI zakAtuM nathI mATe A kALajI rAkhatA nathI ke A sevA karatA nathI evuM lAvI caDiye svabhAva thavA de ghaTatuM nathI. je thAya te joyA karavuM e ja zreSTha upAya che. AtmAne dharma jANavuM ane dekhavuM e che, te sadAya smaraNamAM rAkhavA yegya che. je je vedanA thAya che te dehane dharma che ane pUrve bAMdhelAM evAM jaDa karmane vipAka dekhAya che temAM cetananA bhAva taNAI na jAya, "Ama thAya te sAruM, Ama na thAya te sAruM" evA vikalpamAM jIva caDhI na jAya ne mAtra smaraNamAM rahe ane caitanyasvarUpa zuddha che, nirvikalpa draSTArUpa che te vAraMvAra dhyAnamAM rahe mATe paramakRpALu devAdhideva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunuM zaraNuM vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvI temanI samaja, temanI sahanazIlatA, temanI niSkAraNa karuNAne vAraMvAra stavavAthI paNa kalyANa thAya che. sAMsArika sarva saMbaMdha taraphathI vRtti dUra karI AtmakalyANanI ja IcchA kartavya che. AtmA ekale che, ane nizcayathI te asaMga che, ajara che, amara che, zAzvata che, paramAnaMdasvarUpa che, te regI nathI, duHkhI nathI, rAgI nathI, tevI nathI. AvI AtmabhAvanAthI jJAnI mRtyune paNa mahotsavarUpa mAne che, saMkaTamAM saMtelI rahe che, upAdhimAM paNa nirupAdhika rahe che, zekanA prasaMgamAM paNa AnaMdI rahe che. AtmAnuM sukha jJAnIoe joyuM che, anubhavyuM che, upadezya che tenI ja bhAvanA kartavya che. tenA sukha AgaLa cakravartInAM sukha paNa taraNA tulya che ane maraNAMtika vedanA paNa te sukhanuM haraNa karI zakatI nathI. raka zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 55 agAsa, aSADa vada 8, maMgaLa, 1988 paramakRpALunI kRpA, saMtacaraNanI chAMya; apUrva bedha virAgatA, tAre grahI ama bAhya. he prabhu! A duSama kaLikALamAM sarvatra duHkha ja daSTigocara thAya che chatAM A jIvane vairAgya niraMtara rahetuM nathI e ja yogyatAnI khAmI che. kSaNa kSaNa jatAM anaMtakALa vahI gayo chatAM karavAgye A jIve kaMI karyuM nathI. eka paramakRpALudevanuM sAcA aMtaHkaraNathI zaraNa grahaNa karavA yogya chejI. pachI prArabdhavazAt game tyAM kALa jAya paNa tenA zaraNamAM buddhi hoya te viyegamAM paNa keInuM vizeSa kalyANa thAya che. paramakRpALudeve viyega ane viraha dvArA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paripakva dazA prApta karAvI che. mATe dhIraja rAkhI vizeSa puruSArtha pheravI dharmadhyAnamAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema karavA yogya che. paramakRpALudeve A kaLikALamAM amRta varasAve tevA vacanene vAraso ApaNane ApyA che. tenA gahana artha samajavA jeTalA upazama vairAgyanuM baLa ApaNAmAM nathI, chatAM amRta amRtanuM kAma karyA vinA rahe nahIM. tene samajavA mATe, temAM jaNAvelI AjJAo uThAvavAnA bhAva karavA mATe jeTalo kALa gaLAze te lekhAne che, te kalyANakArI che. agAsa, tA. 5-8-32 paramazAMtipathapradarzaka, akhilabhUmaMDaLabhUSaNa zrI sanAtana jaina tIrthasthaLa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa kSetrathI li. puruSanA caraNakamalanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa bAla govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. pU. munideva zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAjanI tabiyata be mAsathI narama rahetI paNa hamaNAM dazeka divasathI vadhAre gaMbhIra jokhamabharI thaI gaI che. ghaNuM upacAra karyA chatAM koI davAthI hAMphanuM darada tathA peTanuM darada ochuM thatuM nathI. divase divase daradamAM vadhAro thatuM jAya che paNa zuddhi jAgRti sArI che. samatA, sahanazIlatA ane upazamamAM vartavuM thAya che. paramakRpALudevane pratyakSa samAgama jene thaye che, te sajIvana mUrtine sAkSAta bodha zravaNa karyo che, manana karyo che ane tenI ja bhAvanA-rUci rahyA kare che tene bahAra game teTale vedanA-pariSaha sahana karavo paDe, paNa je prajJA-samajaNa che te te vakhate hAjara ja che. je pApa vagere khoTAM kAma thayAM hoya tenuM phaLa thAya, te satparuSa ane tenAM vacananI upAsanA karI hoya te kema niSphaLa heya? jene abhyAsa pADI mUkI hoya te vAraMvAra yAda Ave, tema AtmakalyANa arthe jeNe AyuSya gALyuM hoya tene AtmA game teTalI vedanAmAM paNa bhulAya nahIM. pratyakSa puruSa uparanI zraddhA ane tenuM gabaLa apUrva kalyANa kare che. pU. munideva zrI mehanalAlajIe sarva saMghane khamAvela chejI. hAla tIvra vedanAmAM paNa temanA bhAva bahu sArA varte che ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA kahevAthI jANyuM che. tathA zuddha upagara, niHzaMkatA", "paramakRpALudeva tamAruM zaraNa che evA zabdonA uccArathI paNa sArI jAgRti aMtaramAM jaNAya che. Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA kaLikAla ke duSamakAlamAM nimitta to jIvane dharmathI dUra laI jAya tevAM saheje maLe che paNa je jIvane kalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgI che teNe tevAM nimittomAM nachUTake vartavuM paDatuM hoya chatAM satparuSane samAgama, bAdha thayela hoya tenI smRti, tenuM bahumAnapaNuM, tenI bhAvanA, teNe ApelA smaraNanuM haratAM pharatAM, besatAM, UThatAM vismaraNa na thAya tema vartavAnI tatparatA, jijJAsA, bhAvanA rAkhe tathA amuka kALa divasanA jAgrata kALamAMthI kADhI laI temAM puruSanI vANune vicAra smaraNa bhAvanA niyamitapaNe kare. jIva je pramAdamAM A manuSyabhava kheI besaze te pachI pastA thaze. dhana, kIrti ke dhaMdhA arthe jIve ghaNAM kaSTo veThyAM che, hajI tene mATe AthaDe che; paNa tethI kaMI AtmAnuM kalyANa thayuM nathI. mAthe maraNa bhame che, kALa gaTakAM khAI rahyo che, lIdhe ke leze thaI rahyuM che, te A jIva kayA kALane bhaje che? te vicAravA yogya che. dharma eka sArI vastu che. AtmasvabhAva te dharma che ane te jJAnI puruSe jANe che. huM kaMI jANatA nathI paNa jeNe yathArtha AtmA jANe che, AtmArUpa je hatA, te paramakRpALudevanuM mane zaraNuM che. tenI zraddhAe tenA kahevAthI AtmA che, nitya che, kartA che, joktA che, mokSa che, mokSane upAya che e chapadanI mane zraddhA che e ja mAre bhAvavA yogya che, e lakSa kartavya che. pa7 agAsa, tA. 21-8-32 Apane patra AvyA. te parama pUjya bhAvadayAsAgara prabhuzrIjIne vaMcAvyo cheja. teozrIjIe jaNAvyuM che ke parvAdhirAja paryuSaNa upara je dharmadhyAna bhaktibhajana Adi yathAzakti karavA vicAra hoya temAM pratibaMdha nathI. pU. munideva zrI mehanalAlajInI zarIraprakRti bahu gaMbhIra jokhamabharI thaI gaI che. paraMtu sadguru zaraNe yathAzakti samabhAve vedavAnuM kare che. smaraNa, bhaktibhajana vagere sArAM nimittonI vacamAM rahevAnuM hovAthI tathA paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI AkhI jiMdagI sadudharmanI upAsanA karelI hovAthI temanuM kalyANa ja che. samyadaSTi jIvane mRtyu mahatsavarUpa lAge che. traNe leka trividha tApathI baLI rahyA che temAM samyadRSTi che ja paramazItalatAmaya Atmika zAMti anubhavatA hovAthI sukhI che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 58 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 11, zani, 1988 khAmemi savva jIve, savve jIvA khamaMtu me / mittI me savva bhUesu, veraM majjhaM na keNaI // atre paryuSaNa parvanuM saddagurukRpAe rUDI rIte pUjA-prabhAvanA, bhaktibhAva, tapa-vratAdithI nirvighe ArAdhana thayuM che jI. pAMca-sAtase mumukSu bhAIbahenene samudAya maLe tejI. bhAdaravA suda 6ne divase pU. munideva zrI mehanalAlajInI tabiyatamAM ekAeka pheraphAra jaNAye ane bapore sADA agiyAra vAgye teo kALadharma pAmyA. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI zubha zItalatAmaya chAyAmAM temaNe dehatyAga karyo e mahApuNyanuM phaLa che. jemaNe parama Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 bAdhAkRta kRpALudevanAM sAkSAta darzana karelAM, pratyakSa puruSane be sAMbhaLela ane daDha zraddhArUpa samyakatva pAmelA evA te pU. munidevazrI AkhI jiMdagI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA sahavAsamAM AjJAMkitapaNe gALI apUrva kamANI upArjana karI devagati pAmyA che. temanA viyogathI AzramamAM badhe kheda ane zekanuM vAtAvaraNa thaI rahyuM chejI. temanI kSamA, sahanazIlatA, parama vinaya, AjJAMkitapaNuM, paramapuruSanI daDha zraddhA ane bhakti vAraMvAra yAda AvI temanA viyeganuM smaraNa tAjuM rAkhe che. sarva mumukSucha pratye temane vAtsalyabhAva ane bedhanuM upakArIpaNuM vIsarAya tevuM nathI. temanI sarva saMghane na purAya tevI khoTa paDI che. AvA prasaMge jIva najare jue che chatAM A 'anitya jIvanamAMthI moha ghaTatuM nathI, pitAnI azaraNu nirAdhAra sthitine vicAra paNa Avato nathI, janmajarAmaraNane trAsa AvatuM nathI e moTuM Azcarya che. eTale jIva Avyo che ane A svapna jevA saMsAranI sarve vastuo ahIM ja paDI mUkI sarva kAmadhaMdhA adhUrA mUkI ekalo khAlI hAthe parabhavamAM janAra che, tene vicAra hajI hRdayane jAgrata karatuM nathI. je je vastuo upara AdhAra rAkhIne jIva jIve che te sarva nAzavaMta che, pArakI cerI lIdhelI cIjo che te mUkyA vinA chUTako nathI. jene mATe jIva aneka prakAranAM pApa karIne paNa A durlabha manuSyabhavane kALa vyartha vahI javA de che e A deha ane dehanA saMbaMdhIo te paNa "ApaNuM thavAnA nathI, keI ApaNA AtmAne hitakArI nathI. azucimaya ane maLamUtra tathA reganI mUrti jevA A dehanI garbhathI atyAra sudhI sevA karI chatAM te vizvAsaghAtI mitranI peThe Akhara dago denAra che. tenA uparane meha jIvane pitAne vicAra karavA detuM nathI paNa AsavanAM kAraNe meLavI navA kedakhAna rUpI bIjA deha UbhA thAya tevAM karma baMdhAve che. tene vicAra karI saddagurunI kRpAe samyakatva pAmavAnI have niraMtara bhAvanA kartavya cheche. kAraNa ke samyaktva sivAya saMvara saMbhave nahIM ane saMvara vinA nirjarA sAcI rIte thAya nahIM tathA lekatyAga bane nahIM, tethI samyakadarzana, samyakajJAna, samyakracAritrarUpa dharmanI prApti mATe paramakRpALu puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdradeva para acaLa zraddhA, temanI apUrva vANI pratye ullAsabhAva ane parama prema te durlabha sammAdhinuM kAraNa che. A saMkSepamAM jaNAvela bAra bhAvanAo UMDA vicArathI vAraMvAra ApaNe sarvee bhAvavA gya che. paramakRpALudeve bAra bhAvanAone bodha prathama pitAnI hayAtImAM bhAvanAbedharUpe prasiddha karela che te moTA vacanAmRtamAM paNa che. daSTAMte sahita hevAthI ApaNuM jevA bALa jIvone bahu hitakArI che. te vAraMvAra vicArI satsaMga bodhanuM sevana karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH navasArI, vaizAkha vada 4, zani, 1989 anaMta kRpA karI paramakRpALudeve jaNAvela maMtra A kalikAlamAM ApaNane saMtanI kRpAthI maLe che te ApaNuM mahAbhAgya che. jema keI kUvAmAM paDI jAya ane tenA hAthamAM kaI sAMkaLa ke deraDuM AvI jAya te te DUbI jatuM nathI, tema maMtranuM smaraNa TheTha maraNa sudhI Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 71 avalaMbarUpa che. puruSanuM eka paNa vacana je hRdayamAM paramapremathI dhAraNa thAya te A manuSyajanma saphala thaI jAya ane tenI gati sudharI jAya evuM tenuM mAhAmya che. laukika belanI peThe tene sAmAnya karI nAkhavA jevuM nathI. alaukika dRSTithI tenA upara prema kartavya che. evAM ApaNuM kyAMthI bhAgya hoya ke maraNa vakhate te mahAmaMtrane bela ApaNuM kAnamAM paDe! jyAM sudhI bhAna rahe tyAM sudhI smaraNamAM ne smaraNamAM ja citta rAkhavuM. jagatanAM sagAMvahAlAM, dhana, vastra, ghara, khetara badhAM ahIM paDI rahevAnA che temAM citta rAkhavA gya nathI. gharamAM citta rahe te uMdara ke ghareNuM thaI tyAM avatAra levo paDe, dhanamAM citta rahe te sApa thavuM paDe, ghareNAmAM citta rahe te dhAtunI khANamAM utpanna thavuM paDe ema jyAM jyAM vAsanA-tRSNa rahe tyAM bhava karavA paDe che, mATe jeNe saMsAramAM janmamaraNa thaI rahyAM che tethI chUTavuM hoya teNe paramakRpALudeva upara AsthA rAkhI temaNe jANele AtmA ciMtavavA yegya che. mane kaMI khabara nathI, paNa e paramakRpALu jJAnI puruSe jANyuM che, joyuM che, upadezya che te sAcuM che te mane mAnya che ane tenI mane prApti thAo evI bhAvanA vAraMvAra kartavya che. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTanuM darzana, temanI AjJArUpa vIsa duhA, kSamApanAne pATha, chapadane patra, maMtranuM smaraNa ane puruSanuM zaraNa, vizvAsa ane tene Azraya kalyANakArI che e bhAvanA vizeSa vizeSa premathI kartavya che. satparuSanA gabalathI kaMI kaMI pApI jInAM paNa kalyANa thaI gayAM che. vizvAsa ane Teka joIe. kaI paNa prakAranI IcchA rAkhavA yogya nathI. saMsArane sAva bhUlI jaI eka sapuruSanuM zaraNa e ja mAre uddhAra karanAra che e nizcaya kartavya che. vedanA te vedanA-kALa pUre thaye avazya dUra thanAra che. maTI jAo ema IcchIe to paNa te maTI javAnI nathI, vadhAre thAo ema ko vadhAre thavAnI nathI. tethI dhIrajathI, sahanazIlatAthI, samabhAvathI je vedanI udayamAM Ave te khamavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. deha mAro nathI, te dehanA dharmarUpa je vedanIya dekhAya che te mAre dharma nathI; paNa jANavuM, dekhavuM e mAre dharma che ema sahuruSoe kahyuM che te mATe mAnya karavuM che. deha te avazya chUTavAne che tenA upara meha rAkhIne te bhava karavA paDyA che, te have e deha upara meha, mamatA mAre nathI karavAM e bhAva karI sapuruSa upara, tenAM vacane upara vizvAsa rAkhI tene zaraNe je thAya te joyA karavAno daDha nizcaya kartavya che. game teTaluM UMDuM pANI hoya to paNa hoDImAM besIne nadI jema UtarI javAya che tema puruSa upara vizvAsa che te saMsArasamudramAMthI tAranAra che, mATe nirbhaya rahevuM. AtmA marato nathI. e te ajara, amara, avinAzI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa che. jJAnIe anubhavyA che tevA zuddha AtmAnuM mane zaraNuM he ! e ja dRSTi kartavya che: 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, aSADa suda 13, 1989 kSamAzara arihaMta prabhu, kSamAdi avadhAra; kSamA dharma ArAdhavA, kSamA kare sukhakAra." Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 badhAmRta Apane darzana-samAgamanI bhAvanA rahe che te sArI che. karmanA udaye kSetra-pharasanA hoya tyAM rahevuM, javuM, AvavuM thAya che paraMtu bhAva pitAnA hAthamAM che. jema beTA beTA ! vicAra manamAM Ave che tema je manane sArA sArA bhAvamAM rAkhavAne abhyAsa karIe te. sArA bhAvamAM paNa te rahe. tethI jene AtmAnuM kalyANa karavuM che teNe te manane sadgurue batAvelA sAdhanamAM rokavAne abhyAsa kartavya che. ADAavaLI mana bhaTakatuM hoya tene maMtranA smaraNamAM ke vIsa deharAmAM, kSamApanAnA pAThamAM, AtmasiddhimAM ke chapadanA patramAM rokavuM dhArIe te temAM te rokAya che mATe manane vIluM mUkavA jevuM nathI. navaruM rahe te nakhoda vALI nAkhe te tene svabhAva che. satsaMga samAgamane joga hoya tyAre saheje sArAM nimitto maLatAM rahe che, paNa te jema na hoya tyAre puruSanAM kahelAM vacana satsaMgatulya jANuM atyaMta bhAvathI vicAravA yogya che, vAraMvAra pheravavA lAgyA che, temAM jaNAvelI bhAvanAmAM manane rAkhavA yogya che, tathA pAMca indriyanA viSayo uparanI Asakti ghaTADavA yegya che, kAraNa ke Idri pudgalane paricaya karAvI jIvane pudgalAnaMdI banAvI de che. anAdikALathI jIvane pudgalane paricaya idri dvArA thayA karyo che ane pudgalanI prAptimAM harSazeka jIva karyA kare che tethI pitAnA svabhAvane jIva bhUlyA che. A AMTI ukelI jIvane AtmAnaMdI banAvavA mATe sarunA baMdhanI ane samajaNanI jarUra che. sadgurukRpAe jIvanI ruci badalAya ane AtmA upara prema, pratIti ane AnaMda Ave te tene pudgalAnaMdI svabhAva badalAI jAya ane samyakatva pAme. ATaluM thAya te A bhava saphaLa thaya gaNavAyegya che, ratnaciMtAmaNi gaNavA gya che; ane tema na banyuM te A manuSyabhava keDInI kiMmatane paNa gaNavA gya nathI. kAraNa ke A dehe game teTalI dhana-saMpatti meLavI haze to paNa badhI ahIM ja mUkI parabhavamAM karelAM karma bhegavavA ekalA javuM paDaze. kazuM sAthe janAra nathI. mATe cetI levA jevuM che. A manuSyabhavanI sAmagrI jevItevI nathI. devatA paNa Icche che ke manuSyabhava kyAre maLe ane mokSane mATe puruSArtha karavAne lAga maLe. evI durlabha jogavAI A ApaNane maLI che te thAM khAMDavAmAM, viSayakaSAyanA nimittamAM nakAmI vahI jAya che te nirarthaka vahI javA devA gya nathI. kALano bharoso nathI, lIdhe ke leze thaI rahyuM che mATe dharmanuM ArAdhana jeTaluM bane teTaluM karI levA gya che). vinaya, bhakti ane AjJApUrvaka sadAcaraNamAM vartavuM e uttama upAya che. AtmakalyANa sAdhavAne A avasara je jIva cUkyo te pharI Ave avasara prApta tha durlabha che. kAgaDA-kUtarAnA jevA bhavamAM pachI kaMI nahIM banI zake. mATe pramAda tajI jAgrata thavA yaMgya che. vRddhAvasthAmAM pachI kaMI nahIM banI zake. vyAdhinI veLAe ke maraNanI vedanAmAM dhAreluM kaMI banatuM nathI. paNa jyAM sudhI zarIra-idriye sazakta che tyAM sudhI ja dharmanuM paNa kAma karavuM hoya te thAya che, mATe dhana Adi karatAM dharmanI vizeSa kALajI rAkhI AtmakalyANa mATe reja amuka vakhata gALavAne nityaniyama rAkhavo ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 61 patrasudhA 73 agAsa, tA. 29-10-33 je je pudgala pharasanA, nicce pharase soya; mamatA-samatA bhAvase, karma baMdha-kSaya hoya, vItI tAhi vicAra ke, AgekI zdha le; ja banI Ave sahejameM, tAhimeM citta de. prArabdha pramANe kuLa, jJAti, gAma Adi jema prApta thayAM che tema dhana, saMpatti, sukha, duHkha Adi paNa prApta thAya che. tene aMge dhaMdhA Adi kAraNe saMskAra anusAra cetana-acetana padArthonA prasaMgamAM jIva Ave che. paraMtu navIna karmane baMdha pitAnA vartamAna bhAva-pariNAma upara AdhAra rAkhe che. je zubha bhAva-sadAcaraNanA, nyAyanItinA ke paropakAranA-vartatA hoya te jIva puNya bAMdhe che, tema ja IrSA, adekhAI, paranuM ahita karavAnA, pApa-AcaraNanA, sAMsArika joga bhogavavAnA bhAva vartatA hoya che tethI pApa baMdhAya che. Ama puNya-pApa bAMdhI tenAM phaLa sukhaduHkha udayamAM Ave che tyAre te jIva bhogave che. vaLI pAcho bhogavatAM jevA bhAva kare che tevAM karma bAMdhe che. ema anAdikALathI saMsAra-paribhramaNamAM jIva bhame che. paramakRpALudeve AtmasiddhimAM jaNAvyuM che - bdhI kALa anaMta te, karma zubhAzubha bhAva; teha zubhAzubha chedatAM, Upaje mikSasvabhAva." ATalI eka gAthAmAM AkhuM saMsAranuM svarUpa ane tethI mukta thavAnuM svarUpa paNa sAthe AvI jAya che, paraMtu gyatA pramANe samajAvA gya che. Aso vada 1 Atmasiddhine janmadivasa che. te divase pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke AtmasiddhimAM caudapUrvane sAra che, Akho AtmA prakAzya che paNa tenuM mAhAmya zI rIte samajAya? pahelI te paramakRpALudeva upara zraddhA joIe. te paramapuruSa upara daDha vizvAsa AvI jAya te paNa A bhavamAM kAma thaI jAya. te puruSa-pratItithI tenA vacananI pratIti Ave ane upazama, tyAga, vairAgyanuM baLa vadhe tema jIvanI yogyatA Ave eTale AtmasvarUpanuM bhAna paNa thAya. baMdha ane vairAgyanI jIvana jarUra che, tene mATe satsaMga, sapuruSane samAgama ane tenI AjJAnuM ArAdhana kartavya che. bhaktinA vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, Atmasiddhi, sAmAyika pATha vagere je kaMI mukhapATha karavAnuM ke smaraNa vagere nityaniyama tarIke karavA gya kahyuM che te avazya karavuM. pramAda je keI zatru nathI mATe rAtadivasanA covIsa kalAkamAMthI dharmakArya mATe amuka kALa avazya kADho ane ApaNI sAthe hoya temane paNa dharmakAryamAM joDavA e svaparahitanuM kAraNa che. kAmadhaMdhAmAMthI je vakhata bace te nATaka, sinemA ke pattA-pATa vagere ramatamAM tathA nakAmI vAtamAM vahI javA de yogya nathI. manuSyabhava bahu durlabha che. mekSa pAmavA yegya eka manuSyagati ja che ane te vAraMvAra prApta thatI nathI, ema vicArI paramakRpALu devanAM vacane paricaya vizeSa rAkho. jema vAchaDuM gAya pAchaLa dhAvavA phare tema sahurUSanAM vacane pratye prema-pratIti rAkhI tenuM jeTaluM vizeSa sevana thaze teTale AtmA vizeSa pipAze. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdhAmRta dharmakAryamAM kAI nA bhAga nathI, keAI lUMTI le tema nathI, maLI jAya ke nAza thAya tema nathI. mATe kALajI rAkhIne jyAM sudhI rAga Avye nathI, vRddhAvasthAnA duHkhe dekhAva dIdhA nathI, ane satpuruSArtha khanI zake ema che tyAM sudhI AtmAnuM hita thAya tevI vicAraNA, AcaraNA, bhAvanA karI levA ceAgya che. pachIthI pastAveA na thAya tevI rIte jIvana gALavAnI Teva pADavA yeAgya che. nathI dharyAM deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyAM deha parigraha dhAravA." (15) kara dravyadRSTie~ vastu sthira, pA~ya asthira nihAra; upajata viSNusata dekhake, harSa viSAda nivAra." agAsa, tA. 19-2-34 vedanI zAtArUpa hA ke azAtArUpa hA paNu ane zarIranA dharma che ane khAMdhelAM kamAnuM phaLa che, paraMtu navAM tevAM karma na baMdhAya te mATe have jIve. puruSArtha karavA ghaTe che kema ke udaya AvelAM karma te cakravartI, indra ke tIrthaMkara jevAne paNa bhAgavavAM paDe che. ApaNe bhAgavyA vinA kevI rIte chUTIe? paNa jeNe satpuruSa pAse beSa sAMbhaLyeA che, satpuruSa upara zraddhA jene thaI che ane satpuruSanI AjJAmAM ja vartavAnA jene bhAva che teNe AvA prasaMge ArdradhyAna na thAya ane bane teTalAM samatA, sahanazIlatA, dhIraja ane zAMtivALAM pariNAma rAkhavA puruSArtha kartavya che. dehanA svabhAva saDavA, paDavA ane viSNusavAnA che ane Akhare te daze| denAra che, ema jANI nAzavAna zarIranA karatAM avinAzI AtmA je satpuruSe jANyA che tene vizeSa saMbhArI tenI kALajI tenA lakSa vAraMvAra levA yeAgya che. satsaMga samAgame je medha thayeA hAya, je AjJA thaI hAya, smaraNa, bhaktinA vIsa doharA, kSamApanAnA pATha vagere sukhapATha karyuM. hAya temAM citta vizeSa rAkhavAnA abhyAsa rAkhIe te manane dehArdinI kalpanAmAMthI chUTI khIjuM kAma karavuM paDe, tethI ghaNeA lAbha thAya. jIve sAmAnya karI nAkhyuM che, nahIM te satpuruSanuM eka vacana paNa sAcA aMtaHkaraNuthI mAnya thAya teA kalyANa thaI jAya tevuM che, paNa anitya padArthInA meha ADe ratnaciMtAmaNi jevAM satpuruSanAM vacanAnuM mAhAtmya lAgatuM nathI. maratI vakhate smaraNu kAnamAM paDatAM ghaNAnI gati sArI thaI gaI che ema ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM che, mAnIe chIe; paNa "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe ahA rAcI rahe?"" ema paramakRpALudeve paramakRpA karI jaNAvyuM che te ApaNune vAraMvAra paLe paLe sAMbharatuM nathI e ApaNI yeAgyatAnI khAmI che. kSaNe kSaNe jIva vibhAvamAM vartIne marI rahyo che, te vakhate mahApuruSanAM vacana smRtimAM Ave te kevA lAbha thAya? paNa kalyANa karavAnA sAcA bhAva jAgRta thayA nathI. nahIM ta amUlya tathA devane paNa durtaMbha evA A manuSyadeha, uttama kuLa, satsaMganA caiAga, sAdha vagere uttama sAmagrI maLelI kSaNe kSaNe vahI jatI joI jIvane trAsa kema na lAge? AvA lAga karADA bhavamAM pUrve anyA nathI, nahIM te paribhramaNu hAta nahIM. tethI A uttama vepAra karavAnA vakhata cUkavA ceAgya nathI, OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 75 agAsa, tA. 18-3-34 phAgaNa suda 13, 1990 "prabhu bhakti tyAM uttama jJAna, prabhu meLavavA guru bhagavAna, guru oLakhavA ghaTa vairAgya, te UpajavA pUrvika bhAgya; tema nahIM te kaMI satsaMga, tema nahIM te kaMI duHkharaMga." (107) pUrvapuNyanA udayathI, mane sadguru-ga; vacana-sudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hRdaya gatazega." (154) vi. Apano patra maLe che. pa. pU. prabhuzrInI sUcanA pramANe A patra Apane lakhe cheja. manuSyabhava maLa mahAdurlabha che, temAM dharma karavAnI bhAvanA utpanna thavI paNa durlabha che. dharmane nAme kiyA karanAramAMthI jemane puruSane yaMga thaye heAya ane tenI AjJA maLI hoya te pramANe vartanAra bahu thoDA jIve che. puruSane bedha maLa bahu durlabha che. temaNe jaNAvyA pramANe vartavuM ke tema vartavAnI tIvra IcchA rAkhavI paNuM bahu muzkela che, ghaNuM kALane badhe AtmAnI oLakhANa thAya che. paNa jemaNe sAcA puruSanuM zaraNuM grahaNa karyuM che tene vahelemaDe AtmajJAna thavA gya che. tenuM mukhya sAdhana bhakti che, smaraNa che, bedhanuM zravaNa che. paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdrane citrapaTa tamArI pAse haze. temanAM darzana karI vIsa doharA, kSamApanAne pATha, Atmasiddhi, maMtranuM smaraNa vagere nitya, zarIra ThIka hoya tyAre kartavya che. eka paramakRpALudeva upara acaLa vizvAsa, zraddhA rAkhI teNe jaNAvelA maMtranuM smaraNa karIzuM te avazya kalyANa thaze. ghareNAM, ghana, ghara, khetara, sagAMvahAlAM ane chevaTe deha karatAM paNa vadhAre prema zrI paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu upara kartavya che. paramapUjya mahArAjazrIe ApaNane A bhaktimArge caDhAvyA te temane parama upakAra che; paNa prema, bhakti, vizvAsa, Azraya paramakRpALudevane sAcA hRdayathI karavA yogya che. A zikhAmaNa bhUlavA gya nathI. maMdavADane vakhate ke maraNa prasaMge jyAM sudhI bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTanA darzana ane "sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru maMtranuM smaraNa manamAM rAkhI eka e ja paramapuruSane zaraNe ane tene Azare A deha choDavA yogya che. te avazya AtmakalyANa thaze. ATalI vAta hudayamAM ketarI rAkhI vAraMvAra vicAravA lAgya che. A bAju AvavAnuM thAya tyAre darzanArthe AvavAnuM rAkhaze. manamAM kaze ucATa rAkhazo nahIM. jevAM karma bAMdhyAM hoya tevAM bhegavavAM paDe che. paNa mana ahIM rAkhaze te tame ahIM ja che. ane ahIM rahenAranuM mana bIje hoya te te bIje che. mATe manane puruSanAM vacanamAM rAkhaze te te mahenatanuM phaLa alekhe nahIM jAya. na samajAtuM hoya te paNa manane Atmasiddhi, cha padane patra vagere vicAramAM joDavuM. ema puruSArtha karaze te sadgurukRpAthI bodhane vega maLatAM samajAya tevI bhUmikA taiyAra thaze. jema bane tema saMsArane meha ocho karI vairAgya rAkhI pravartavAnuM karavA yaMgya che. bhAva, AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAne rAkhyA karaze te bahu lAbha thaze. "AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta agAsa, tA. pa-pa-34, zani ' manuSyabhava durlabha che. pharI pharI kalyANa karavAnI AvI taka AvavI durlabha che. te je vrataniyama tathA nityaniyama vagere dharmakArya sadgurunI AjJAe karavA gya che temAM zithilatA na Ave tema vartavA yogya che. khoTA mitro, khoTAM pustaka, nATaka, sinemA vagere vikArane piSe tevA prasaMgothI dUra rahevuM. satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhI sAmAyikapATha, smaraNa, Atmasiddhi vagere yathAzakti karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. avakAzane vakhata gappAMmAM ke gaMjIphA vagere ramatamAM ke pramAdamAM vahyo na jAya tenI kALajI rAkhI dharmadhyAna, savAMcana, saddavicAra vageremAM kALa gALavA gya che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 14-5-34 tata 34 sata vaizAkha suda 1, sema, 1990 "prabhupada daDha mana rAkhIne, karavo sau vyavahAra; virati, viveka vadhArIne, tare A saMsAra." levAnuM sonuM banAve tevA pArasamaNi karatAM paNa vizeSa mUlyavAna evo A manuSyadeha prApta thayela che tene pazunI peThe AhAra, nidrA, bhaya, maithuna ane parigraha ekaThA karavA arthe gALavA gya nathI. pUrva prArabdha pramANe game te pravRtti karavI paDe, game te dUra dezamAM rahevuM paDe, sukha-duHkha dekhavAM paDe, paNa nyAyanIti ane AtmakalyANane lakSa bhUlI javA gya nathI. saddagurunI AjJA e ja kalyANanuM kAraNa che tethI tene vicAra, tenI bhAvanA, satsaMgayege je zravaNa karela bodha temAM vRtti rAkhI dharmabhAvanA piSatA rahevA gya che. vIsa doharA, kSamApanAne pATha, smaraNa, Atmasiddhi, sAmAyika pATha vagere kalyANanAM nimitto mATe vakhata bacAvI, satsaMganA viyegamAM vizeSa utsAhathI vartavuM. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 4-7-34 tata 8 sata jeTha vada 7, budha, 1990 Apane patranA uttaramAM teozrIe jaNAvyuM che ke vrata baTAkA, zakariyAM, sUraNa, ratALu, mULA, DuMgaLI, gAjara na khAvAnuM jIvatAM sudhI tame dhAryuM che tema pALaje ane ahIM AvavAnuM bane tyAre pratyAkhyAna eTale pacakhANa-niyama laI leje. bhUla na thAya te khAsa sAcavavuM. tyAga karyA pachI te te vastuonI IcchA na thAya ane zithilatA na AvI jAya te sAcavavAnuM che. jeTaluM bane teTaluM, DuM te thoDuM, paNa daDhatAthI pALavuM. Teka pALe tene ghaNo lAbha thAya che ane teo tene ghaNI hAni thAya che. eka AtmArtha sAdhavAnI bhAvanA, janmajarAmaraNane nAza karI mokSanI abhilASA kartavya che. sAMsArika kaI IcchA rAkhIne dharma ArAdhavAyegya nathI. paramakRpALudeva upara AsthA vadhe ane saMsAra sevavAnA bhAva meLa paDe e lakSa rAkhI vairAgya-upazama vadhAravA gya che. game tyAM beThAM rAgadveSa mukAze tyAM mekSa thaze e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che'. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 77 agAsa, tA. 12-4-34 seraTho - dhik dhika paDo re saMsAra, jIvita thaDe ne duHkha ghaNe; karIe dharma vicAra, parabhava nizcaya cAlaze." sAmAnya evI kahevata che ke vairAgyamAM vigha ghaNAM." 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra jaNAve che tema "A jagata dhUtAruM pATaNa che; jAge te jIve, Udhe te mare." A loka vigho, leze, duHkha ane trividha tApathI bharelo che. evA bhayabharelA saMsAramAM nirbhaya rahevA yogya nathI. keI mAtArUpe, koI pitArUpe, koI putrarUpe, koI bhAIrUpe, koI bhatrIjArUpe, kaI bhatrIjIrUpe, koI patnIrUpe, kaI patirUpe A saMsArasamudramAM magaranI peThe ApaNane UMDA jaLamAM kheMcI javA mathe che; aneka prakAranI kalpanAo rUpI vamaLamAM A jIva gUMcAya che. mAthe maraNa bhame che. lIdhe ke leze thaI rahyuM che. AMgaLI ApatAM paMce pakaDI le e saMsArane vyavahAra che, temAMthI bacavAne upAya eka puruSanI vANI, sapuruSa upara zraddhA, tenI AjJA upAsavAnI tatparatA e che. ATaluM chatAM paNa pUrvakarma te udayamAM AvavAnAM ja. paraMtu "zaraNa kare baLiyAtaNuM" te te karmane nAza thavAno che, pharI te karmo AvavAnAM nathI. prArabdha ane puruSArtha e bannemAM baLavAna puruSArtha che ane te hAla ApaNuM hAthamAM che. prArabdhane te udaya veda paDaze te hAthamAM nathI, paNa sapuruSArtha thaI zake teTale kartavya che. jema prArabdha viparIta hoya to vijJarUpe naDe che, tema anukULa prArabdhathI manuSyabhava, uttama kuLa, satsaMgane vega, sadUdhanI prApti Adi prApta thayAM che. ane je puruSArthane joga have saduthurukRpAe bane te A bhava saphaLa thaI jAya tevI sAmagrI prApta thaI che. ema kahevAya che ke "kaMIka ApakA baLa ane kaMIka devakA baLa" ema be hAthe tALI paDe che. satparuSe ApaNane mehanidrAmAMthI jagADavA pikArI pikArIne kahI gayA che ane kahe che, paNa te mAnavuM, tevA bhAva karavA, tema vartavuM te ApaNuM hAthanI vAta che. paramakRpALudeve caudapUrvanA dehanarUpa Atmasiddhi racI mahAupakAra karyo, tenA adhikArI jIvAtmAone te mokalAvI, sadharUpI jaLa sIMcI te vaDe AtmAnI siddhi karAvI ane temanA dvArA ghaNuM bhavya jInA AtmAnuM kalyANa thaze. AtmasiddhinA janmamahotsavane divase ApaNe gAthAe gAthAe namaskAra karI tenuM dhyAnapaNuM karIe chIe, paNa keI navA aparicita mANasane te AtmasiddhinuM mAhAsya kyAMthI samajAya? ane ApaNe paNa hajI ghaNuM samajavAnuM che. tevAM nimitto satsaMgAdi maLe te kalyANa thAya che. te sarva nimittomAM sarvottama nimitta A AzramanuM sthaLa che. pU. sva. trikamabhAI daMtAlIvALAne AzramamAM deha chUTI gaye te prasaMge pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke paramakRpALudevanuM alaukika gabaLa ahIM varte che. jemane deha A AzramamAM chUTyo che te sarvanI devagati thaI che. paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA vadhe ane Atmahita thAya tevuM alaukika ATaluM sthaLa banyuM che. mahAbhAgyazALI haze tene deha ahIM chUTaze. je AjIvikAnI aDacaNa na hoya te ahIM ja AyuSya gALavA gya che. dharma dharma ane dharmanA ja saMskAra rAtadivasa paDyA kare ema ahIM badhuM vartana che. nimittAdhIna jIvanI vRtti che tethI sArAM Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 - bedhAmRta nimitta meLavavA puruSArtha kartavya che. kSaNa lAkheNuM jAya che. Avo joga pharI maLa durlabha che. puruSanA ge jeTaluM banaze teTaluM pachI jIva game teTaluM pitAnI meLe karavA mathaze te paNa thavuM muzkela che. karoDo rUpiyA maLatA hoya te paNa tenI kiMmata satsaMga AgaLa turacha che. satsaMganuM, puruSanA veganuM mAhAmya bahu bahu vicArI jIvamAM daDha karavA gya | 'kSanaSi saMkrAMti, mavati mavALavatara nau1 ' eka lava satsaMga paNa koTi karmone nAza karavA samartha che. maraNa vakhate jIva azaraNuM che, te vakhate kare rUpiyA ekaThA karelA paDyA rahevAnA che, sagAM-kuTuMbI kaI kAma AvatuM nathI; eka sapuruSanuM vacana, tenI pratIti ke zaraNabhAva je kAma Ave che, zAMti Ape che tevuM bIjuM kaMI kAma AvatuM nathI. maraNa avasara mahotsava jevo lAge e kevI kamANI che te vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che. evA saMskAra daDha thavA mATe niraMtara satsamAgama ane bedhanI jarUra che. tethI taravAnA kAmIe te bIjI jaMjALa tajI pitAnA AtmahitanI vRddhi thAya tevAM nimitta mATe kalAja tajI, sagAMvahAlAMnAM maheNuM sahana karavo paDe te te paNuM sahana karIne, aneka viDyo ke pratikULatAo veThavI paDe te veThIne A bhavamAM te A AtmAnI ja saMbhALa levI che evo daDha nizcaya karI jagatane pUTha devA gya che. "jaba jAgege AtamA, taba lAgege raMga" ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te paramasatya che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 68 agAsa, A suda 10, 1990 zarIramAM vyAdhi pratyakSa thAya, te koI anya laI na zakAya, e bhagave eka svaAtma pite, ekatva ethI naya sujJa gete, sarvajJane dharma suzarNa jANI, ArAdhya, ArAdhya, prabhAva ANI; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA keI na bAMhya haze. ApanAM mAtuzrIne vizeSa mAMdagI rahe che ema jaNAvyuM te jANyuM che. temane smaraNa karatA rahevAnuM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM chejI tathA vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, maMtra vagere temane saMbhaLAvatA rahezojI. vizeSamAM temaNe jaNAvyuM che ke vedanAthI mUMjhAvuM nahIM, gabharAvuM nahIM. pUrve bAMdhelAM karmane udaya che, te jAya che, javA AvyuM che. gayA pachI te AvavAnuM nathI. jeTaluM jAya che teTaluM duHkha ochuM thAya che ema jANI dhIraja rAkhavI. samabhAve sahana karavuM. khamI khUMdavuM. ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna karavAthI UlaTuM evuM bIjuM bhaviSyamAM bhegavavuM paDe tevuM karma baMdhAya che mATe phikara, ciMtA, kheda, zoka kare nahIM. vagara belAbe karma AvyuM che tema tenI meLe te jatuM raheze. dhIraja, zAMti, samatA, kSamA rAkhI khamI khUMdavAthI dharma nIpaje che ane pUrve bAMdheluM karma cAlyuM jAya che. hAyeya karIe, game teTalo ucATazeka karIe, mAthuM phUTIe topaNa karma kaMI udayamAM AvyA vagara rahevAnuM nathI. duHkha bhogavyA vagara chUTake nathI. ApaNe bAMdhelAM ApaNe ja bhogavavAM Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA paDaze. paNa te vakhate samajaNuM rAkhIne dhIraja rAkhe tene navAM karma na baMdhAya. roga ane vyAdhi vagere zarIramAM thAya che. dehane dharma saDI javAne, paDI javAne che, koIne ajara, amara deha rahyo nathI, te pachI ApaNe e vedanAnI mUrti jevA dehamAMthI sukha IcchIe te paNa maLe evuM nathI. Akhare deha dage denAra che. mATe e deha uparane meha tajIne AtmAne vicAra karo egya che. AtmA nitya che. kadI AtmA marate nathI, saDate nathI, regI thatuM nathI, gharaDo thatuM nathI. te adya, abhedya, janmamaraNathI rahita che, asaMgasvarUpa che. jJAna AtmAne svabhAva hovAthI dehamAM je je vyAdhi thAya che tene jANe che; paraMtu mane thAya che, mArAthI nathI khamAtuM, mane A nathI gamatuM, kyAre maTI jaze vagere thAya che te deha uparanA mehane laIne ane sahana karavAne abhyAsa nathI paDyo tene laIne lAge che. paNa have A dehane vizvAsa karavA gya nathI. deha, putra, kuTuMba, khetara, . ghara e kaMI mAruM nathI, ema vicArI badhA uparathI mana uThAvI eka paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNuM grahaNa karI jyAM sudhI bhAna rahe tyAM sudhI satparuSa dvArA maLela mahAmaMtra "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru"nuM smaraNa karyA karavuM yegya che. ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 25-10-34 ekamane divase zrI AtmasiddhizAstrane janma mahotsava ghaNuM bhaktibhAva sahita aneka gAthAe namaskAra karI dhAmadhUmasahita UjavAyA hatA. hajAreka mANase ekaThA thayA hatA. 5. u. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paNa te divase ekAzImuM varSa beThuM e rIte e divasa bevaDo harSadAyaka vItyuM che. atre AvelA ghaNuM jIvone lAbha thAya che. zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM caudapUrvane sAra che, paNa jIvanI jeTalI yegyatA hoya teTaluM temAMthI grahaNa karI zake. temAM AtmasvarUpa je gAyuM che te saddaguruAjJAe jIva vicAre te AtmA saMbaMdhI chaye padamAM te niHzaMka thAya ane AtmapratIti dvArA mokSamArga pAmI Akhare nirvANa pAme. vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha ane chapadanA patranI sAthe Atmasiddhi roja balavA gya che, vicAravA gya che ane temAM jaNAveluM AtmasvarUpa pratIta karI nizaMka thavA gya che. ApaNI yegyatA na hovAthI na samajAya te paNa eTaluM te avazya mAnavA lAgyuM che ke jJAnI puruSoe pratyakSa pragaTa anubhavele AtmA mAre mAnya che, tenI oLakhANa karavAnI bhAvanA vardhamAna karavA gya che, satparuSa dvArA sAMbhaLelA bedhanI smRti karI vairAgya upazamanI vRddhi kartavya che, te gyatA vadhaze ane mumukSutA vadhatAM jJAnI puruSanuM mAhAtmya vizeSa samajAze. jeTale saMsAra pratyene bhAva maLe paDe ane puruSa pratye bhakti jAge, tenAM vacanAmRta upara prema vadhe ane vacanAmRtanuM vizeSa sevana thAya tema tema vairAgya paNa vadhe ane kaSAya ghaTe. mATe satsaMgane viyegamAM sapuruSanAM vacane paNa satsaMgatulya che ema gaNI bacate kALa sapuruSanI bhaktimAM, vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM gALa hitakArI che.jI. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 90 agAsa, tA. 3-11-34 vidyuta lakSmI prabhutA pataMga, AyuSya te te jalanA taraMga; puraMdarI cApa anaMga raMga, zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNane prasaMga ?" pavitrAtmA pU..nA dehAMtanA samAcAra temanA oLakhItA sarvene kheda upajAve e svAbhAvika che. paraMtu te khedane mumukSu jIve vairAgyamAM palaTAvI jagatanA kAma pratye tucchabhAva ane aNagamo utpanna thAya tema vicAravA yogya che. vairAgyanI khAmI hovAthI jIvane sagAMvahAlAM ane viSayanA bhego pratye prema varte che, ane tene viyegamAM kheda thAya che. kSaNika vastuo parene meha, rAga, mIThAza jIvane kSaNavAramAM viyAgamAM kheda, zeka, jharaNuM utpanna karAve che. A jIvanuM hita zAmAM che? te tene sUjhatuM nathI. jagatamAM sAcA sagA te puruSa che ane tene viga rahe che te eTale sAlavo joIe te nathI sAlate, te mehanuM mAhAsya che. sagAMvahAlAM anaMtavAra maLyAM paNa anaMtakALe je prApta nathI thayuM te prApta thavAnuM prabaLa nimitta puruSane vega ane tyAgavairAgyapUrvaka jIvanI yogyatA che temAM khAmI che, tyAM sudhI kSaNe kSaNe A jIva bhayaMkara maraNa kare che ane temAM rAcI rahyo che. te khAmI dUra thavA jIvane vairAgyaupazama pAmavAnI jarUra che ane te arthe satsaMga sAdhanI jarUra che. Apane vicAravA eka patra utArI mokaluM chuM te sarva bhAIo vicArazojI - 4 A jIvane yathArtha vairAgya prApta thavA yogya che. je A AtmA najare jue che ke tenI samIpamAM tenAthI laghu ane vaDIla evA ghaNA AtmAo kALanA jhapATAmAM cAlyA gayA chatAM A klezita AtmA kALane vizvAsa karI nizcita thaIne sUte che tene kema jarA paNa khabara paDatI nathI? pratyakSa joI rahyo che ke kALa gaTakAM khAI rahyo che, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, chatAM A ajJAnI evo mUDha AtmA jJAnI puruSanI peThe nizcita thaIne sUe che. kahyuM che ke jene mRtyunI sAthe mitratA hoya athavA je mRtyuthI bhAgI chUTI zake tema hoya athavA huM nahIM ja maruM ema jene nizcaya hoya te bhale sukhe sUe. (63) khAvA, pIvA, paheravA, oDhavA, pAtharavAnA prasaMgamAM je je jIvane tAdAsyapaNuM varyA karatuM hoya te te vakhate te te padArthonuM tucchapaNuM bhAvyA ja karavuM ane jema sarpane viSe daDha thayeluM jhera nidrAmAM paNa jAgrata rahe che tema padArtha Adika pratyenuM anityapaNuM, tucchapaNuM daDha karI rAkhyuM hoya te jIvane te te padArtho prApta thaye ghaNuM karIne tene tAdAtyapaNuM thavA detA nathI ane teTalA mATe mukhya karIne vairAgyane vizeSa jAgrata rAkhavo joIe. vairAgya e ja Atmadharma pAmavAne eka sIDIrUpa uttama prakAre saDakano raste che ane te paNa puruSanA zaraNasahita hoya te, nahIM te jIvane temAM paNa bhulA thavAnAM kAraNe vizeSa che." sapuruSanI bhakti vikSepa maTADavAmAM uttama nimitta che tethI vairAgya, bhakti Adi mokSanA upAyomAM pravartavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. ApaNe paNa e ja maraNane mArge javAnuM che ema vAraMvAra vicArI, saMsAra uparanI Asakti ochI karI saruSa pratye prema vardhamAna karavA yogya che. e ja. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 patrasudhA agAsa, tA. 6-2-35 je Iccho paramArtha te, karo satya puruSArtha, bhavasthiti Adi nAma laI, chede nahi AtmArtha." "aho! rjIva cAhe paramapada, te dhIraja guNa dhAra; zatru-mitra aru tRNamaNi, eka hI daSTi nihAra. vairAgI viramyA thakA, na rahe kaTi prakAra; gaLiyo gaLe na saMcare, dIdhe DAMga-prahAra. e upadeza sehAmaNe, dhArI hRdaya majhAra; varta sadvyavahAramAM, te pAme bhava pAra." Apane patra Aje maLe che. Apane paramapUjya prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che ke daNAM raDavAthI kaMI banatuM nathI. jIvane puruSArtha kare paDaze. karyA vinA kaMI banatuM nathI. jema kaMI baMdha na kare te kamAtuM nathI, tema dharmaArAdhanamAM jIva pramAda kare te kalyANa kyAMthI thAya ? bajAramAM ghaNuM vastuo vecAtI hoya paNa pAse paisA hoya temAMthI jeTalA kharce teTale mAla kharIdAya; tema jIvane manuSyabhava, sazakta iMdriye, nIrogI kAyA, satsaMga, sabedhane lAbha maLe che te pramAda tajI je je AjJA thaI hoya te uThAvavAne puruSArtha jIva kare te A bhavamAM jeTaluM banaze teTaluM bIjI koI gatimAM banavA saMbhava nathI ema vicArI ratnaciMtAmaNi je A manuSyadeha saphaLa karavA satparuSArtha kartavya che. mahApuNayanA yege saMtanI anaMtakRpAthI je smaraNamaMtra maLyo che tenuM vizeSa mAhAsya rAkhI haratAMpharatAM, besatAMUThatAM, jAgatA hoIe tyAM sudhI jeTaluM bane teTaluM raTaNa karavA gya che. satsaMganA viyegamAM sapuruSanAM vacana ane tenI AjJA e parama avalaMbanarUpa che, tenuM pramAda tajI ArAdhanA thaze te jIvanuM hita thaze. jagata badhuM dhUtAruM pATaNa che, dago denAra che, karma baMdhAvanAra che, tenAthI jJAnI puruSe trAsa pAmI, tene tyAga karI, AtmA pratye apUrva prema rAkhI temAM ja lIna thayA. ApaNe paNa e raste lIdhA vinA chUTake nathI. mekSa jevI uttama amUlya cIja kharIdavI haze teNe teTalI kiMmata paNuM ApavI paDaze, nahIM te geLa ghAle teTaluM gaLyuM thAya. keIna mATe karavAnuM nathI. anAdikALathI A AtmA janma jarA maraNa regAdi duHkha sahana karate AvyA che. have tenI A bhavamAM paNu ApaNe pite dayA nahIM khAIe te pachI bIjuM koNa tenI dayA khAze? kaI dharma ArAdhe tethI ApaNuM kalyANa thavAnuM nathI. ema thatuM heta te tIrtha karAdie kaMI kacAza rAkhI nathI. paNa A jIva jAgaze nahIM tyAM sudhI kaMI banI zake tema nathI. aMtarathI jyAre garaja lAgaze, mAhAsya samajAze tyAre Atmahita sivAya bIjuM kaMI nahIM game, maraNiye thaze. eka maraNiye saune haThAve ema kahevAya che tema zUravIrapaNuM jAgaze tyAre karmo DarIne bhAgI jaze. tevA thavA satsaMga ane sadbodhanI jarUra che. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta 72 ' ANAe dhammo ANAe tavo ' "AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja dharma, AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja tapa." Ape pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA citrapaTa magAye te saMbaMdhamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke koIne have pAtAnA citrapaTa ApatA nathI. keTalAyanI pAsethI pAchA paNa laI lIdhA che. vAraMvAra teozrI upadezamAM jaNAve che ke paramakRpALu devanI bhakti ame karIe chIe ane tamane paNa te ja batAvIe chIe. temAM sarve jJAnI puruSA AvI jAya che, keAI bahAra rahI jatA nathI. ApaNI buddhithI A jJAnI puruSa che ema mAnI levA karatAM ApaNe saMtanA kahevAthI temanI AjJAe te batAve te pramANe jJAnI puruSanI mAnyatA karIe te temAM ghaNA lAbha che. kAraNa ke ApaNe ApaNI matikalpanAe mAnIe te svacchaMda che ane saMtanA kahevAthI mAnIe te| AjJA pramANe vartatAM svachaMda rekAya ane kalyANa thAya. tame vAraMvAra A vAta upadezamAM sAMbhaLI paNa haze, paNa vistRta thaI gaI hAya tA pharI yAda devarAvavA A lakhyuM che te vicAra karI paramakRpALu devanI bhaktimAM sAcA aMtaHkaraNathI lIna thaI tenA vacanamAM vizvAsa rAkhI vartavAthI samakitanuM kAraNa ane tevA uttama mArga hAtha Avye che te ApaNAM mahAna bhAgya che. pramAdamAM paDI rahevA ceAgya nathI. jyAM sudhI zarIra nIrogI che, vRddhAvasthA AvI nathI, A manuSyabhava pUrvanA puNyathI TakI rahyo che tyAM sudhI paramakRpALu devanI bhakti niSkAmapaNe svacchaMda rAkIne kartavya chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 2 AjI, tA. 1-4-35 93 AjI, tA. 15-35 Ape . svapna saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM te viSe sattamAgame samajavA yAgya chejI. paramapuruSAnA edha jIvanuM kalyANa karanAra che. teezrIjIe jaNAvela vIsa dohA, kSamApanAnA pATha, cha padanA patra, Atmasiddhi vagerenuM mAhAtmya rAkhI bhaNavA yAgya che, te ja kalyANakArI che. bAkI deha, strI, putra Adi uparanA mAha jIvane duHkhanuM kAraNa che. te ghaTADavA satsaMga ane saodhanI jarUra che. jIve anAdikALathI duHkha sahana karavAmAM mAkI rAkhI nathI ane hajI mAhane laIne duHkhanAM kAraNa upAse che te vicArI, meAha che| thAya ane samatA, kSamA, dhIraja rahe tevA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. dehanA svabhAva ane AtmAnA svabhAva bhinna che te satpuruSa dvArA sAMbhaLyuM che, te vAraMvAra prasaMge prasaMge yAda rAkhI vicAravA yAgya chejI. thADuM lakhyuM ghaNuM jANI vizeSa vicArazeA tathA smaraNamAM jema ane tema vizeSa rahevA 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhazeAjI, OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 74 agAsa, tA. 14-7-35 Ape ceAthA vrata eTale brahmAcarya saMbaMdhI AjJA magAvI te viSe teozrIjIe (prabhuzrIjIe) jaNAvyuM che ke te sAmAnya vrata nathI, jiMdagI paryaMnta pALavAnI icchA tamArI hAya Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 83 tA te viSe tamane atre tame banne AvazeA tyAre teozrIjI vAta karaze. tamArAM dharmapatnInA paNa kevA bhAva rahe che te teozrI pUchI nakkI karaze. pachI jema ceAgya haze tema jaNAvaze. hAla te vratanI bhAvanA rAkhaze. pU.... tamane maLyA haze, eTale ANujI saMbaMdhI tame badhI vigatavAra bhaktinA prasaMge tathA tyAM dharmaprabhAvanAnA prasaMge banyA te viSe jANyuM haze. pratyakSa satpuruSanA yAgamAM jyAM jyAM javAnuM ke rahevAnuM ane te sarva sthaLa tIrtharUpa che, dhama~rUpa che, kAraNa mUrtimaMta dharma satpuruSa che. AheAramAM daza divasa pa. . pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInuM padhAravuM thayuM hatuM. tyAMnA mumukSuemAM dhAmaNagAma karatAM paNa ghaNeA utsAha pragaTa jaNAtA hatA, kAraNa ke te leAkeA kuLa jaina dharmanA hAvAthI satpuruSanA sanmAnanI vidhi vageremAM mAhita hatA ane kRpALu devanA yogabaLathI chase. jainenAM gharamAMthI seA ghara paramakRpALu devanI mAnyatAvALAM thayAM che. AjIjI upara paNa sirAhI rAjyanAM rANI, jasadananAM rAjA ane rANI, aNuAdarAnA rAjA ane tenA kuMvara tathA sANaMdanA rAjA, dhrAMgadhrAnA rAjAnA kAkA, paTaNI sAheba bhAvanagaranA vagere ghaNAM sajjana strIpuruSA darzana-samAgamaneA lAbha letAM ane A manuSyabhavanuM saphaLapaNuM karavArUpa satpuruSanI zraddhAnAM khIja grahaNa karatAM hatAM. ghaNAMkharAM AzramamAM AvavAnA ane sattamAgama karavAnA hajI bhAva rAkhe che. pU. hIrAlAlabhAI ane pU. nahAtA sAhebe paNa ghaNI udAratA vAparI dharmavatsalatAnA lAbha lIdheA che. dharma karaze te sukhI thaze. AvA avasara phrI prApta thavA durlabha che. OM zAMtiH 75 agAsa, aSADa vada 2, 1991 mumukSu jIve potAnA doSo joI doSo TALavA joIe ane te ja mumukSutA Take, nahIM to paramakRpALu deve lakhyuM che tema "mumukSutAmAM paNa keTaleAka AnaMda anubhavAya che, tene lIdhe bAhya zAtAnAM kAraNeA paNa keTalIka vAra priya lAge che ane tethI A leAkanI alpa paNa sukhecchA rahyA kare che, jethI jIvanI jogyatA rokAI jAya che." "e traNe kAraNA TALavAnuM khIja mahAtmAne viSe paramapremArpaNu e che" ema paramakRpALu deve batAvyuM che. "satpuruSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi ene jJAnIoe paramadharma kahyo che." mahAtmA upara jIvane mAha ja na Avye." mumukSunAM netrA mahAtmAne oLakhI le che." "para prema pravAha aDhe prabhuseM, sakha Agama bheda suura khase." vagere dvArA teozrIe saMsAra uparanA prema palaTAvI AtmArUpa satpuruSa para prema karavAnA bhaktimArga prakAzyA che te ja ApaNe avalaMbanarUpa che. A kALamAM A kALathI nirlepa rahI je puruSe ApaNA upara anaMta upakAra karyAM che tenA upakAranuM smaraNa paNa ApaNane atyaMta upakArI che, te tenI stavanA bhakti paramahitakArI hAya emAM zuM kahevuM ? vairAgya upazamanI vRddhi thaye te puruSanAM vacane amRta samAna madhura ane AtmadharmamAM preraka lAgyA vinA na rahe. bhAva e taravAnuM uttama nimitta che, chatAM bhAva paNa nimittAdhIna palaTAI jAya che eTale uttama nimitte AtmAnuM kalyANa thavA saMbhava che. tethI satsaMga satsamAgamane uttama Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta sAdhana paramakRpALu deve vAraMvAra jaNAvela che. tene vizeSa lAbha maLe tevo puruSArtha avazya hitakArI che, kAraNa ke jIvanI sAthe dhanAdi kaMI parabhava janAra nathI. sArA bhAva thavAmAM te nimittabhUta thAya te hitakArI che, nahIM te dhanasaMpatti bojArUpa che. Avo avasara vAraMvAra maLe tema nathI, mATe cetI levA gya che. jAgaze te jIvaze ema che. . pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahe che. pANI pahelI pALa bAMdhavI ema kahevAya che. ghara lAgyA pahelAM phUve khodAvyuM hoya te ghara elavAya, pachI de te ne bane." tema jema vaheluM cetAya teTaluM vizeSa upakArI che. A bhavanI eka eka kSaNa ratnaciMtAmaNi karatAM paNa vizeSa mUlyavAna che ema jJAnIo kahe che te hadayamAM ketarI rAkhavA gya che. A bhavamAM AtmAnI oLakhANa karI levA gya che te vahI gayA pachI nahIM bane, mATe sapuruSArtha kartavya chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH zrI sadgurudevane namonamaH sadguru bina bhare na Daga, sadguru ANe rahe aDaga, saddaguru sAthe sAcI sagAI, kara manavacatana eka lagAI. 1 paramAMhi zuM levuM ne devuM, sAruM narasuM mAnavuM kevuM? AtmA paramAM te parataMtra, Ave svamAM te che svataMtra. 2 saMsAranA sau vahevAra, durita jANI kara apahAra, baMdhananA e sau vyavasAya, nahi tyAM muktine leza upAya. 3 saddaguru lakSe lakSita thAya, svataMtratAne te sadupAya, te vinA sahu te che parataMtra, svataMtra vinA nahIM svataMtra. 4 dIpakathI dIpaka pragaTAya, ravi zazI sama te kema bhulAya? dhAra svataMtra sadguru deva, ArAdhya nitya ANa seva. 5 "Ape je salAhanI abhilASA darzAvI te bAbatamAM salAha ApavAnI mArI zakti nathI. chatAM jJAnInA vacanAnusAra kiMcit lakhavAne prayatna karuM chuM. jJAnIoe, eka vItarAgamArga mUkI anya koI mArga jIvane A saMsArasamudramAMthI tAravA samartha nathI, ema atyaMta spaSTa kahyuM che. rAga, dveSa, ajJAna je mArgamAM na hoya, AtmA nija zuddha svarUpane bhaje te vItarAgamArga che. A manuSyadehamAM AvI eka bebIja, samakita mukti sivAyanI anya pravRtti jJAnIoe kAryakArI kahI nathI. manuSyabhavanuM saphaLapaNuM, upayogitA gaNatAM te mAtra eka samaktinI prApti che ane te samakti sivAya koI jIva bhUtakALamAM, vartamAnamAM ke bhaviSyamAM sAcA avinazvara sukhane prApta thayuM nathI ke thaze nahIM. anya koI paNa pravRtti je te samatinA hetubhUta thatI hoya te te eka upacArathI karavA kahI che, paraMtu te karatAM aMtaramAM niraMtara mukti, samakitane lakSa rahe joIe. je pravRtti karatAM jIvane muktine lakSa na rahe te pravRtti baMdhanakAraka ane tyAgavA yogya Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA che. te pravRtti te bAhya pravRtti che. aMtara jyAM samakita agara AtmAnA zuddha bhAvane na bhaje agara tevA pariNAmanA hetubhUta bhAvane na bhaje tyAM te pravRtti AtmArthIne kartavya nathI, AtmAthIne te eka mAtra aMtarabhAvane arthe ja sarva pravRtti kartavya che, ke je aMtarapariNAmathI AtmA samakitane pAme che. samakita sAcAmAM samAya che. sAca sAcA puruSamAM vase che. ane tethI ja sAcA puruSanA samAgamamAM, sevAmAM, AjJAmAM ja te muktimArga- samakitanI prApti jJAnI puruSoe varNavelI che. A saMsArane koI padArtha-bhAva-vAsanA-pravRtti jIvane saMsArathI mukta karI zake e asaMbhavita che. kALAza kALAza lagADavAthI maTatI nathI, paNa sAbu ne svaracha nIranA upayogathI naSTa thAya che. mATe anAdithI lAgelI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha, moha, mArA-tArApaNuM, ahaMkAra, mamakAra e Adi kamalatA - kALAza te saddagurunA bedharUpa sAbu, vairAgyarUpa svaccha nIra sivAya kSaya thavAnI nathI, e sunizcita che, mATe ja sadgurunA bodhanA lakSe lakSita thaI pravartatAM jIva saMsAra naSTa kare che. amuka pravRtti na karavI ke amuka pravRtti karavI ema kahevuM e te jJAnInI zaktinI vAta che. jJAnI paNa ghaNI vAra emAM mauna rahe che, kAraNa ke jIvane anAdine je adhyAsa che, jemAM sahavAsa che, ne prema rUci che, temAM jIva pravartavA utsuka thAya che ane tenI enA aMtaramAM eTalI sacoTa asara che ke tethI ukheDatAM ghaNI vAra jIva pitAnI agyatA, upazama-vairAgyanI nyUnatAne kAraNe jJAnIthI vimukha thaI jAya che, te jJAnI tema pravarte nahIM. jJAnI sAmA jIvanI yogyatA jaI bedha kare che. e te mumukSu jIvanuM kartavya che ke jJAnIne Azaya samajI saMsAranAM kAryothI udAsIna thaI jJAnInA badhAnusAra pravarte. evAM ghaNAya daSTAMte che ke jyAM jJAnIo mauna rahyA che. jJAnIo rAgadveSathI virakta hovAthI temanA aMtaramAM sarva koIne AtmaprApti thAya e baLavAna prema chatAM je saheje thAya che te joyA kare che. jJAnIone mArga upadezane che, Adezane nathI. eTale AmAM paramakRpALu ApaNane zuM kahe? kharekhara e ApaNA ja hInapuNya, agyatAnI ja nizAnI che, azubha mArgamAMthI jIva zubhamAge vaLe e sAruM che, chatAM jJAnIone mArga te zuddhane che eTale temAM zubha ke azubha bannenuM hovApaNuM nathI, ane ApaNe pravRttimArga zubhAzubha hoya che tyAM zuM kahevuM? jJAnIoe te upadezamAM spaSTa kahyuM che ke eka mAtra je mArgathI A jIva A saMsAramaLathI mukAya te mAge che bha! tame vicare. te mArga upara kahyo tema samakita-saddagurunA baMdhamAM badhAnusAra zraddhA, jJAna rAkhI vartavAmAM che. saMsAranA sarve bhAve, vartana choDI eka alaukika bhAva, vartana kare ane AtmAnA zuddha svarUpane jANe, zraddho ne temAM sthira rahe ! e jJAnIne bedha che. saMsAramAM Ama karaze te dhana maLaze, Ama karaze te pAMca idrinA viSayasukho maLaze, Ama karaze te saMsAranA vaibhava prApta thaze e jJAnIo bodhatA nathI. para evA jaDa padArthonA saMge jene laIne jemAM mArApaNAthI jIva sAruM, narasuM, sukha, duHkha, tAruM, mAruM, adhInatA, svAdhInatA Adi kalpa che, mAne che, te AtmAnuM kharuM svarUpa nathI. AtmA te e sarve saMgothI rahita zuddha pitAnA svarUpamAM vAsa karanAra che ema jJAnIonAM bedha-vacane che, ane A badhA te parabhAva-vibhAvamAM vatIne svabhAvane kema prApta thAya? zuM te amara thavA mATe jhera pIvA sadaza nathI? ApaNe Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta te eka sadgurunA badhe-saMtanA samAgame-emaNe je zuddha AtmasvarUpa jANyuM ne kahyuM tenI daDha zraddhA rAkhI tene ja mAnI tene mATe sarva pravRtti kartavya che. huM kAMI jANata nathI, samajato nathI, ajJAna, aviveka Adi aneka avaguNothI aMdha chuM ane khoTI kalpanA-mAnyatA-buddhivilAse vyApta chuM, ane sadguru te eka sAcA ane sarva rIte sAcA ne sarva jANanArA che, mATe emaNe je kahyuM che te ja mAruM svarUpa che, te ja mArI kriyA che ane te ja mAruM hRdaya - mananI vRtti-vartana hA e bhAvathI vartavuM egya che ane sarva prakAramAMthI manane nivRtta karavuM e mArga che. je sadgurunuM. eka paNa vacana A jIva sAcA hRdayathI hRdayamAM avadhAraze te satya pariNAma pAmaze, te jJAnIone upadeza che, mATe sarva karatAM prathama karavA yogya, sarvamAM zreSTha ane sarva Atmika saukhyanuM mULa evI sadguru pratyenI sAcI zraddhA che te ja nizcaya karI sevavA yogya che. ema mArI a5matimAM jJAnIonAM vacananI smRtithI je che te jaNAvyuM che". ane tethI bIjuM zuM lakhavAnuM hoya? sAcathI bIjuM zuM che? ane je bInuM che te sAca kema kahevAya ? satya te saddagurunI zraddhA - sAcI zraddhA-mAM ja, tenA caraNamAM ja, tenA samAgamamAM rame rame tenAmAM ja astitvavata che. anya keI sthaLe satyanI saMprApti thAya e AkAzakusumavat che. jene jevI IcchA hoya te te kare. sAca mATe sAcane, sAca-prAsane se ane bIjuM joItuM hoya te bIjuM badhuM paDyuM che, je anAdithI jIva karate AvyA che. anAdithI karyA chatAM sAca prApta na thayuM evuM bIjuM zuM che? mArI pitAnI pravRtti ne IcchA te bane ke na bane, samajAya ke na samajAya, vartAya ke na vartAya ane thAya te paNa mArAthI jeTaluM bane teTaluM eka saddagurudevanI caraNarajamAM, samAgamamAM, zraddhAmAM, AjJAmAM, sevAmAM, daSTimAM, mAnyatAmAM A bhava vitADavAnI IcchA che ane te paramakRpALu sarva zaktimAna parama kRpA karI pAra pADe ane enA aMkamAM avakAza ApI emAM sthApe e prayAcanA che. anya koI pravRtti karavA IcchA nathI. hoya ke thatI hoya te karmane deSa che ane te kayAre chUTe ane ekamAtra tenI ja, puruSanI ja laya na jAya, aharniza hRdayakamalamAM kayAre rahyA kare, e abhilASA che. te abhilASA jJAnInI daSTie sAcI hoya ke je hoya te paNa mArI mati pahoMce che tyAM sudhI te te ja ho e IcchA che, ane te parama puruSa pratye prArthanA che. paramakRpALu deva paNa jaNAve che ke eka A bhava sapuruSanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM vyatIta karIza te anaMta bhavanuM sATuM vaLI raheze. aMtaryAmI sivAya koI aMtaranAM pariNAma - bhAva jANanAra nathI. bhUla vinAne ja bhUla jANI zake, bhAMgI zake. bhUlane bhUlavA mATe, sAcuM bhAna thavA mATe bhUla vinAne sadA zuddha sarvajJa jJAnI gurune sevavA e prayAcanA che. A jagatamAM kaI kaIne zatru nathI, mitra nathI, keI svAmI nathI, keI sevaka nathI, keI zeTha nathI, kaI gulAma nathI. A badhI pUrvakarmajInita karmaavasthAo che. eka zatru kahe te anAdinA pUThe paDelA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha je jIvane eka kSaNa paNa chatA nathI te baLavAnamAM baLavAna zatru che. tene mAravA jIve eka ghaDInAya vilaMba vinA saddagurunI sAcI zraddhArUpI zastrathI sajijata thavA yogya che. huM te dhAruM chuM ke jIve pitAnI pAse jeTalI zakti hoya tene kAMI paNa anya prakAre vyaya nahIM karatAM te sarva zaktine Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA sadA eka sapuruSanI AjJA sevavAmAM ja saMpUrNa vyaya kartavya che ke jethI anAdinuM rajhaLavuM maTe. jethI saMsAra na chUTe te mumukSune mAnya kema thAya ? anAdithI anaMta saMsArane baMdha karAvatA anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya kodhAdi, te jIvane kema mukAya te vicAravA jevuM che. sapuruSa pratye, temanA mArga pratye, temanA anuyAyI pratye sAce prema thavAthI anaMtAnubaMdhI meLe paDI kSaya thavAnuM bane che ane e kSaya thatAM saMsAra parikSINa thaI jAya che. sArAMzamAM, je kaI pravRtti ApaNe karIe te pahelAM te pravRttimAMthI nIcenAM pariNAma Ave che ke nahIM te vicAravuM yogya che - 1. enuM pariNAma pratyakSa ke paraMparAe mukti che ? 2. e pravRtti karatAM aMtarabhAva kyAM rahI zakaze ? aMtaranAM pariNAma udAsIna vairAgyamaya thaI puruSanA mArge jaze? 3. satparuSonA bodhane te keTalI anusaratI che ? 4. rAga, dveSa, ajJAna ne meha temAM keTale kSaya thAya che ? 5. satparuSanI zraddhA temAM keTalI rahe ema che? 6. AtmA keTale UMce sAcI rIte jJAnInI daSTie Ave che? 7. AtmAthI jIe e mArga Acaryo che ke kema? 8. e pravRtti AtmAnA svabhAvanI ke svabhAvanA hetubhUta thAya ema che? 9. jJAnInI AjJA emAM lapAtI te nathI ne? 10. emAM jIvane Azaya zuM rahe che? 11. emAMthI jIvane Arta ke raudra dhyAna thavAnuM koI paNa avasare bane ema che ke kema? (jyAM Arta, raudra hoya tyAM AtmahAni che.) A upara lakhela upara the vicAra karaze te pravRtti pratye zama thaI jaze. AtmAnA bhAva jemAM mukhya lakSa na hoya, AtmAnA bhAva jemAM zuddha na thAya e pravRtti kartavya, kAryakArI nathI. A saMsAranA bhAvonI pravRttithI anya kaI paNa bhAva ke pravRttine eTale AtmahitakArI pravRttine AmAM koI prakAre niSedha nathI. AtmahitakArI pravRtti kaI, te tulanA karavAmAM sahAyabhUta thAya evAM jJAnIonAM bedhavacana Apane sahAyabhUta thAya e Azaye lakhyAM che. bAkI tulanA te jIve pitAne mATe pite karI levI yaMgya che. kAraNa ke kaI paNa prakArane nizcayAtmaka vicAra jaNAvatAM jIva nimitta laI temAM anya upara AropavAmAM kuzaLa hoya che. dareka jIva pitAnI mAnyatAnusAra varte che. te mAnyatAmAMthI kaI khaseDavA samartha nathI. te pite khase te ja khase. jJAnIne mArga anekAMtika che. temAM eka Atmahita thAya ema vartavuM joIe. anekAMtika mArgamAM keI niSedha na hoya, paNa jemAM Atmahita nathI te AtmArthI Acare nahIM. jethI saMsAramaLa naSTa thAya; rAga-dveSa mukAya; moha, avaLI mati - mAnyatA maTe, ahaMbhAva mamatvabhAva chUTe tema pravartaze e vinaMtI che. paramakRpALu paramAtmA zrI saddaguru sAcA Azaye tamArA aMtaramAM A vacane utAre e prArthanA che. te tamane sAcA raste dore e prArthanA che. te mATe tamArA aMtarane kaI paNa prakAranA Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A badhAmRta nirNaya ke Agraha vagaranuM karI saralatA ne madhyasthatAthI e vacane vAMcaze, vicArazo, e ja IcchuM chuM. AmAM mArI smaraNazakti anusAra jJAnIoe kahela te lakhavA prayatna karyo che. chatAM jJAnInA bedhathI, AzayathI viparIta ke viruddha hoya te tenI ha kSamA IcchuM chuM." Apa sarva bhAIbahene avakAza laI A patra vAraMvAra vAMcavA, vicAravAnuM karaze tathA tame paNa ekAMtamAM te vAMcI sanmArgamAM daDhatA vadhe tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa che". ApanA sadbhAgye 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA vakhatamAM eka bhAI pAse teozrIe lakhAvela patranI smRti thavAthI te patra nakala karAvI Apane vAraMvAra vicAravA bIDyo che te tene sadupayoga karatA raheze. - 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH G7 : agAsa manuSyabhava durlabha che. temAM mukhya kartavya te eka AtmAnI oLakhANa karI levAnI che. tene pitAnI kalpanAthI nirNaya thAya ema na hovAthI svachaMda rokI sadUgurunI upAsanA tathA bedhanuM zravaNa thAya te gyatA vadhatAM yathArtha samajAvA gya che. tethI jIvane sapuruSanA satsaMga ane bedhanI jogavAI maLe tema puruSArtha kartavya che. jIva bIjI badhI sAmagrI anaMta vAra pAme che, paraMtu eka samyakatvanI prApti na thaI tethI A paribhramaNa TaLyuM nahIM. je A bhavamAM eka samati prApta thAya te jIva nirbhaya, nizaMka thAya. AtmAne svabhAva ja dharma che. te kyAMya bahAra nathI. nathI derAsaramAM, nathI zAstramAM. nathI keI guru pAsethI maLatuM ke nathI keI kriyAkAMDamAM. dharma te pratyeka AtmAmAM ja che. bhedadaSTithI joIe te samyakadarzana, samyakajJAna ane samyAritra kahevAya, paraMtu abhedadaSTithI te mAtra AtmAnubhavarUpa ke jJAnacetanA mAtra che. caityAlayane saMbaMdha, bhakti, zAstravAMcana, tIrthayAtrA karavI, gurunI saMgati, zrAvaka ke muninI kriyArUpa vyavahAradharma e sarva mAtra mananI prapaMcajALathI bacavAnAM nimitta che. tethI te saMge hitakArI che. paraMtu je kaI mumukSu e badhAM sAdhanene mULa dharma mAnI le ane zuddha Atmatattvane na oLakhe te mokSamArga te mumukSune hAtha lAge nahIM, mATe jaNAvavAnI jarUra che ke mULa dharma te AtmAne svabhAva che. janma-jarA-maraNarUpI rega TALavAnI ane karmamaLa chevAnI A eka adbhuta guNakArI davA che. tenI prApti saddaguru vaidya dvArA thAya ane tenI AjJA pramANe tenuM sevana thAya te jIva sadA sukhI rahe. kahyuM che ke - "samyaka daSTi sarvatra sadA sukhI ane mithyASTi sarvatra sadA duHkhI che." ATalA kALa sudhI jenI kALajI nathI levAI tenI kALajI have jAgrata thaI levA gya che. Apa jevA sujJane vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 8, 1991 A saMsAra duHkhathI bharelo che. temAM sukha zodhavuM te vyartha che. koI asaMsArI AtmajJAnI puruSanI apUrva vANIthI jIva mehanidrAthI jAge te te satparuSanI AjJAe Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA vartatAM A saMsArane tarI javAya che evo keI apUrva vega A manuSyabhavamAM bane che eTale A asAra saMsAramAM sAra che. bAkI khArA samudranuM game teTaluM pANI pI jAo to paNa tRSA maTe tema nathI ke zAMti vaLe tevuM nathI. zAMti pamADe tene to saMta kahIe, tene dAsanA dAsa thaI rahIe." - zAMti, mIThI vIraDInuM pANI thoDuM pivAya te paNa tarasa chIpe che, tema sapuruSanAM darzanasamAgama ke bodha a95 prApta thAya to paNa te zAMtinuM kAraNa che. Ape te e svAda cAkhe che, te puruSArtha karIne tene vizeSa lAbha kaI kaI divase levAya tevuM karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. dehane arthe anaMta kALa gALe, paNa je dehe AtmArtha sadhAya te dehane dhanya che. te jaga prApta thayuM che te have alpa AyuSyamAM jeTaluM vizeSa satsaMgane lAbha levAya tema bhAvanA rAkhavA yaMgya che. pUrvanAM bAMdhelAM sukhaduHkha sarva sthaLe bhegavavAM paDe che, bhale davAkhAnAmAM rahe ke havA khAvAnAM sthaLamAM raho. paNa jyAM satsaMga che tyAM A bhava, parabhava bannenuM hita thAya te joga che. kaTi karmane nAza puruSane samAgame thAya che te kamANa jevItevI nathI. baso-pAMcase rUpiyA mATe jIva paradeza paNa cAlyo jAya, aneka jakhama kheDe ane mahenata uThAve paNa puNya vinA te pAmI zakAtuM nathI, ane satsaMga mATe jyArathI DagalAM bhare tyArathI jIvane puNya aDhaLaka baMdhAtuM jAya che tenuM mAtra jIvane bhAna nathI, zraddhA nathI. pUrvabhavanuM kareluM A bhave jIva pAmyA che, paNa je A bhavamAM kamANI nahIM kare te zI vale thaze? mATe cetavA jevuM che. bALa karaze te bALa bhagavaze. bairI karaze te bairI bhagavaze. pite ekale javAne che. mATe dharma karaze te sukhI thaze. saMsAramAMthI jeTale kALa bacAvI puruSanI AjJAmAM pravartavAnuM thaze teTaluM lekhAnuM che, kalyANarUpa che. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - sahanazIlatA, dhIraja, samabhAva, kSamA A uttama davA che. agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 10, 1991 "kSamA dharma Adi kahyo, kSamA zara bhagavaMta kSamA dharma ArAdhatAM, pAme bhavano aMta." paryuSaNa upara hajAreka mumukSuo ekatra thayA hatA. atyaMta bhaktibhAve saddagurukRpAthI paryuSaNa parvanI rUDI rIte nirvidhrapaNe ArAdhanA thaI che. AtmArthe dAna, zIla, tapAdi vaDe yathAzakti sarvee lAbha prApta karyo che". ghaNuM jIvone brahmacarya Adi vratanI prApti thavAthI samyakatva-prAptine kAraNanI sanmukha ghaNuM jIvAtmAo thayA che. A bhavamAM karavA yogya satazraddhA che. puruSanA ge jIvanI yogyatA hoya te te prApta thAya che. puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu upara, temanAM vacanAmRta upara zraddhA-AsthA rAkhI saMtanA ge je smaraNabhaktinuM sAdhana prApta thayela che temAM vizeSa vRtti-ruci-bhAva rahyA kare tema pravartavA gya che. satparuSanuM eka paNa vacana jo sAcA aMtaHkaraNe grahaNa thaze te jIvanuM avazya kalyANa thaze. bhaktinA vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, AlecanA, Atmasiddhi, cha padane patra Adi Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta mukhapATha karI tene vicAra, tenI carcA, tenI bhAvanA-pratIti-ruci rAkhI te ja satya mAnavAthI jIvane ghaNuM lAbha thAya ema che. samajAya, na samajAya to paNa te vAraMvAra pAMcapacAsa ke hajAra vAra belAze to paNa puNya baMdhAze ane keTi karma khapI jaze. mATe A kALamAM mukhya AdhAra bhaktine che te temAM maMDI paDavuM. nAnAMmoTAM sarvane te hitakArI che. manuSyabhavane durlabha jaga maLe che. pharI pharI A yoga maLI zake ema nathI ane kALano bharoso nathI. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, temAMthI jeTalo lIdhe eTale lahAva ema vicArI smaraNa-bhakti karyA karavAmAM hita che te cUkavuM nahIM. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 7-10-35 svachaMda mata Agraha tajI, varte saddagurulakSa; samakti tene bhAkhiyuM, kAraNa gaNI pratyakSa." paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra paramAtmA pratye parama saMtanA samAgame acaLa prema, zraddhA, bhakti kartavya che. e paramapurUSanAM vacana A kALamAM amRta jevAM che. kaLikALanI javAlAne zAMta karI zItaLIbhUta banAve tevAM che. zraddhApUrvaka sapuruSonAM vacanI upAsanA ane te laye pravartana thaze teTale mokSamArga pragaTa thaze emAM saMdeha nathI. khAmI mAtra sabodha ane sapuruSArthanI che. eka eka zabdamAM anaMta Agama samAya tevAM amUlya vacananuM satsaMgamAM zravaNuM thAya, temAM prema Ave ane bhAvanI vRddhi thAya to mela dUra nathI. te puruSanI alaukika dazA ane tenA amApa upakArane satsaMgamAM vicAra kartavya che tethI bhakti pragaTe che ane eka mULapuruSanI bhaktimAM sarve AvI jAya che e lakSa rAkhI paramakRpALu devanI bhaktimAM lIna rahevA bhalAmaNa che bhAI. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH avAsa, tA. 21-12-35 dhamIne mRtyu mitra che, utAre dehabhAra; visAmo Ape vaLI, yadi heya avatAra. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. pU...nA dehotsarganA samAcAra sAMbhaLI kheda thAya che ke Ama manuSya AyuSya acAnaka pUruM thatAM sarva cheDI cAlyA javuM paDe che. paNa puruSanA Azraye jene deha chUTe che tene satparuSanI kRpAe sanmArganAM nimitto maLI rahe che. paramakRpALu deva je dhaNI mAthe jene hoya tene kaMI mUMjhAvA jevuM nathI chatAM manuSyabhava maLa bahu durlabha che ema jJAnIoe kahyuM che. te dhana jenI pAse hoya teNe te lUMTAI jatAM pahelAM tene bahu kALajIthI sadupayoga karatA rahevA yogya che. Apa te samaju che. ApanA kuTuMbanA sarva bhAvika jIvAtmAne cetavA mATe jaNAvatA raheze ke pharIthI AvI sAmagrI bIjA bhavamAM maLavI muzkela che. mATe zraddhA parama durlabha che ema pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA te yAda rAkhI je je prakAre paramakRpALu devanI zraddhA daDha thAya tema pravartavA yogya che. zraddhAnI khAmIne laIne jIva duHkha vede che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 82 agAsa, tA. 5-1-36 Ape pitAnA deSa dekhI te dUra karavAno nizcaya karyo che te bahu prazaMsavA yogya che, tema ja kartavya che. pApa choDavAne suyoga A manuSyabhavamAM ja bane tema che. kAgaDAkUtarAnA bhAvamAM zuM banI zake tema che? mumukSunuM vartana evuM hovuM joIe ke zatru paNa tene vizvAsa kare; kAraNa ke tenA hRdayamAM dayAne vAsa hoya che tethI tenuM vartana sva-parane hitakArI hoya tevuM hoya che. Ape svacchatA mATe phinAIla vAparavA viSe prazna karyo che, te viSe eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM pUratuM che ke ApaNe ApaNA dehanI jyAM sudhI kALajI rAkhIe chIe tyAM sudhI bIjAnA deha pratye bedarakAra rahevuM ghaTatuM nathI. eTale banatI kALajI rAkhIne kapaDAM, khATalA ke oraDInI dararoja saMbhALa rAkhI mAMkaDa, cAMcaDa pakaDAya teTalA pakaDI nAkhI devA ane svaccha jagA karIne pharI utpanna na thAya te mATe phinAIla chAMTe ane svacchatA sAcave to yatnApUrvaka kriyA karI kahevAya. paNuM najare mAMkaDa, cAMcaDa dekhI tene nAza karavA tenA upara davA chAMTavI e te aghaTita lAge che. dayA ane sahanazIlatA, khamI khUMdavuM e guNo AtmArthIne bahu jarUranA che, mokSamArgamAM madada kare che. mATe jeTale tene vizeSa abhyAsa thAya teTaluM hita thaze. mukhya vAta karavA gya te e che ke paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye daDha zraddhA karI tenI bhaktimAM citta rAkhavA yogya che. bIjuM sadAcaraNathI ApaNI zakti pramANe pravartavuM. paNa zraddhAnuM baLa vizeSa haze te bIjuM badhuM cAritra pALavA yogya baLa kALa pAye maLI raheze. tethI prema, pratIti, bhakti paramakRpALu deva pratye vadhe ane tenuM mAhAsya tathA alaukika svarUpa samajAya te arthe tyAga, vairAgya ane kaSAyanI maMdatA kartavya jI. kahyuM che ke "jevA bhAva tevA prabhu phaLe, bhambhA bhajana thakI bhaya TaLe." mATe jANe marI gayA hatA ema vicArI, badhA uparathI meha-mamatA aMtaramAMthI kApI nAkhI, ATaluM bAkI raheluM AyuSya maphatiyuM maLyuM che ema mAnI dharma karavAnA bhAva aMtaramAM piSatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM badhuM karmAnusAra banI rahyuM che, temAM mamatA-moha karavA yogya nathI; paravastunI ciMtA karavA gya nathI. te te bananAra haze tema banaze; paNa AtmAnuM hita thAya tevI satparuSanI AjJAmAM citta vAraMvAra vALavAne abhyAsa kartavya che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, jeTha suda 4, 1992 pU. akhecaMdabhAIe deha choDyAnA khedakAraka samAcAra ApanA kArDathI jANyA. atre teo muzkelI veThI AvI gayA te pa.pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzanane lAbha, samAgamane lAbha chelle chele laI zakyA ane chevaTanA saMskAre temanI zubha lezyA tathA sadgati thayAnI sAbitI che". e sadagata vayevRddha mumukSu te pitAnI dharmabhAvanA vadhArI AtmakalyANanA lakSa sahita paralakavAsI thayA che, tethI khedanuM kAraNa nathI. mAtra ApaNane temanA samAgamane vega na rahyo e lAgI Ave te svAbhAvika che. paNa jyAM nirUpAyatA che tyAM sahanazIlatA e uttama mArga jJAnI puruSoe jaNAvyuM che. e thatAM khedane vairAgyamAM pariNamAva ghaTe che. eka dharmazALAmAM Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta jema aneka gAmathI musApharo AvIne rAta rahe che ane savAra thatAM pitApitAne raste cAlyA jAya che tema aneka gatimAMthI ja AvI eka kuTuMbamAM thoDe kALa sAthe rahe che teTalAmAM te eTalo badho meha vadhArI de che ke maraNakALe te pratibaMdha ADA AvI jIvane adhogatie laI jAya che. e vicArI jema bane tema AjathI sagAM, mitra, maLatiyA ke pADozInA pratibaMdha ochA karI jema bane tema vAsanA, moha, mamatA ke dehAdhyAsa ghaTe tevA vairAgyamAM vRtti rAkhI, satparuSe je AjJA karI che evA vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, AtmasiddhizAstra, cha padane patra, apUrva avasara, mahAmaMtra, AlecanA, sAmAyika, ATha dRSTinI sajhAya Adi uttama sAdhanAmAM manane joDI rAkhavA udyama kartavya che. dararoja maraNa saMbhArI tenI vATa joIne beThA hoIe tema pratibaMdha TALI asaMgabhAvanI vRddhi karatA rahevA vinaMtI cheja. je karaze tenA lAbhanuM che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, aSADa vada 6, 1992 nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." (15) ___ "Ayariya uvajjhAe sise sAhammie kula gaNea, je me keI kasAyA savve tiviheNa khAmemi." sadugarage je sahaje lAbha thAya che te viyegamAM ghaNA prayatna thavo paNa durlabha che ema vicArI vizeSa puruSArtha karI, vizeSa satsaMganuM avalaMbana laI jeTaluM thaI zake teTaluM karI levuM ghaTe che. jyAM sudhI manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI te Azraye ane paramakRpALu devanA avalaMbane banaze teTaluM anya kaI bhavamAM banavA nathI, e vAraMvAra ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM che ane mAnyuM che, to vizeSa kALajI rAkhI te bhAvanA vadhArI AtmakalyANanAM uttama nimittomAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema kartavya che. dravya, kSetra, kALa e prArabdhane AdhIna che. jevuM bAMdhyuM hoya tevuM dravya dekhIe chIe, tevA kSetre rahevuM thAya che, te zAtA-azAtAne kALa sahana kare paDe che, paNa bhAva te ApaNA puruSArtha pramANe pravarte ema che ane tene pradhAnapaNe avalaMbI mahApuruSe mokSa prApta kare che ke samAdhimaraNa sAdhe che. maraNa vakhate dravya, kSetra, kALa mukhyapaNe viparIta havAne saMbhava che. paNa bhAva sarvoparI thaI jAya te te gauNatAmAM eka bAju paDyAM rahe che ane bhayaMkara lAgatuM maraNa paNa pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA tema mRtyu-mahotsavarUpa palaTAI jAya che. e bhAva nimittAdhIna atyAranI dazAmAM ApaNane pravarte che tethI zubha nimittAnuM avalaMbana, satsaMga ke satsaMge thayelI AjJA e ja uttama upakArI che. te jANavA chatAM vRtti paramAM pravarte che tene vaza karavA prabaLa puruSArtha ane satyane mATe samakitane mATe guraNAnI jarUra che. te sabaMdhanI smRtithI thavA yogya che. A DahApaNuM tamane upadeza mATe nathI; mAre mATe mane pravartate vicAra mAtra darzAvyuM che. pU. ratnarAja svAmIne deha aSADa suda 11ne dine chUTI gayuM che te jANyuM haze. pU. maNilAla vaDavAvALAne lake thayuM hatuM tene deha paNa chUTI gayuM che. Ama satsaMga durlabha thatA jAya che. Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 93 agAsa, a. bhAdaravA suda 2, 1992 patrasudhA 5 66 nathI AjJA gurudevanI, acaLa karI uramAMha; ApataNe| vizvAsa da, ne paramAdara nAhi ' vi. Ape rAtrieAjana ane kaMdamULanA tyAganA vratamAM ajANatAM deSa lAgyAnuM jaNAvyuM te mATe jaNAvavAnuM ke vrata levuM te keAI ne vacana ApIe te karatAM vadhAre javAkhadArIvALuM gaNI dRDhatApUrvaka pALavuM ghaTe che. ane te| dararoja sAMje sUI jatAM pahelAM vicAra karI levA ke kaMI vratamAM doSa lAge tevuM Aje banyuM che ke nahIM; tathA gAmaparagAma jatAM pahelAM paNa vrata sacavAze ke nahIM ke doSa lAgavAnA saMbhava che ke kema te paNa vicArI javuM ghaTe che ane tenI kALajI rAkhI tevA prasaMgamAM vadhAre sAvaceta rahevuM joIe. havethI tevA prasaMga na bane te mATe upara jaNAvelI kALajI avazya dRDhatAthI rAkhavAnA Teka rAkhazeAjI. maMdavADanA prasaMge davA vaidyanI cAlatI heAya tyAre carI pALavAmAM kALajI rAkhIe chIe te teA dehane mATe che, paNa tethI vizeSa kALajI vrata mATe rAkhavI ghaTe che; kAraNa ke maneAkhaLa vadhavA mATe vrata lIdhAM che. e mATe vratanuM mAhAtmya vicArIne ane ApaNAM ahAbhAgya ke satpuruSanI sAkSIe ApaNane vrata prApta thayuM che mATe tenI AjJA mAre A bhavamAM ATalI te avazya uThAvavI ema dRDha nizcaya rAkhIne lIdhelAM vratamAM bhUla na AvavA devI e sarva mumukSu bhAIbaheneAnuM kartavya che. caiAgaSTinI sajajhAya" ahIM rAja khelAya che, temAM ceAthI STimAM hajI samakita prApta thayuM nathI paNa samakitanI sanmukha jIva che tene keTalI dRDhatA dharmamAM hAya che te viSe lakhyuM che - t dharma arthe ihAM prANanejI, - chAMDe, paNa nahIM dharma; arthe saMkaTa paDyejI, juo e STinA marme manameAhana jinajI, mIThI tAharI vANu. prANa "" sarvane samajavA, vicAravA arthe A lakhyuM che, vrata lIdhAM che ane satsaMganA joga rahetA nathI. yeAgya che. satpuruSanA viyAgamAM, jo teNe ApelI avazya devagati pAme ane jANIjoIne vratabhaMga kare te narake jAya ema zAstramAM che te OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH kAraNa ke e taraphanAM ghaNAM bhAIbahenAe temaNe vratanuM mAhAtmya satsaMge sAMbhaLavA AjJA ke vrata jIva dRDhatAthI pALe te vicAraze. 56 agAsa, khI. bhAdaravA suda 6, 1992 " kSamA e ja meAkSanA bhavya daravAjo che. " -- zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. ApanA kSamApanApatra tathA rU. 5 sAdhakasamAdhi khAte meAkalyA che tenI paheAMca A patrathI svIkAravA vinaMtI chejI. A varSe 4 jaNe aThThAI karI hatI ane khIjA badhAe yathAzakti tapa, vrata AdithI paryuSaNuparvanI ArAdhanA karI chejI. pAMcamane divase varagheADA vAjategAjate kADhyo hatA. pIThAmAM bhakti karI, bhakti karatAM sarve AzramamAM AvyA hatA. sarvemAM utsAha ghaNA jaNAtA hatA paNa 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI khAmI Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta sarvane samajAtI hatI. te hoya te alaukika bhakti-AnaMdane lAbha sarvane maLe. ApaNuM ahobhAgya ke A bhavamAM thaDA vakhata mATe paNa evA AtmajJAnI puruSanAM darzana-samAgamane yoga bane. temaNe vAvelA bIjane bhAva-bhaktithI vardhamAna karI temanI kRpAne gya ApaNe banIe ane A manuSyabhava saphaLa karI laI e e ja bhAvanA have kartavya che. gayo kALa pAcho Avate nathI paNa vartamAnakALa tathA bhaviSyakALa je A bhavamAM ApaNuM hAthamAM che tene uttama upayoga karI bhaktimAM, AtmabhAvamAM gALI AtmakalyANa karI levA gya che. pramAda kartavya nathI. kALane bharoso nathI. asaMga, apratibaMdha, samabhAva, vinaya, bhakti, vairAgya, tyAga, kSamA, sahanazIlatA A badhA uttama bele teozrI vAraMvAra jaNAvatA, te vAraMvAra vicArI ApaNuM vartanamAM kaMI aMze paNa Ave tema vartavA puruSArtha kartavya che, kAraNa ke mokSamArganA pravAsIne bhAthArUpa te uttama bele che. tenuM grahaNa bhAvathI thaze te mekSa nikaTa Avate jaze. baMdhanene nAza karanAra te bela smaraNa karavA yogya, manana karavA yogya, IcchavA gya, bhAvanA karavA gya, tatUpa thavA yogya che. ApaNe sarva dukhiyA chIe paNa sukhiyAne Azraya lIdho che te te jagADaze. duHkha samajAvI, duHkhathI bhaya pamADI, duHkha dUra karavA baLa Apaze. paNa karavuM te ApaNe paDaze. tenA vacananuM baLa ApaNane madada karaze. paNa kaMI karavA nahIM maMDIe te vacananI zakti nathI ke parANe ApaNane kSe pahoMcADe. mATe te vacana mAnIne vartavAne nizcaya kartavya che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 6. agAsa, tA. 28-9-36 Ape "jaDa bhAve jaDa pariName, cetana cetana bhAva" e gAthAonA artha viSe puchAvyuM che, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jenA mATe Apa pUche che te bhAIne jJAnapipAsA vadhAravAnI jarUra che. tenI sAthe satparuSa pratye zraddhAbhAva vadhatAM satsaMgame te samajAvA yogya che. kAraNa ke atrethI lakhelA arthamAM paNa prazno udbhave tenuM pAchuM samAdhAna tyAM tamArAthI durlabha samajAya che. tethI satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhI hAla vIsa deharA je zIkhI ja nityaniyama tarIke rAkhe te tene e padanA artha samajavAnI yogyatA AvavAnuM kAraNa bane ema lAge che. ane eTalI paNa bhAvanA tene na hoya ane mAtra zabdArthamAM ja kyAMka muzkelI lAgavAthI tamArI pAse prazna puchA hoya te te kaMI te vAta laMbAvavAmAM zreya nathI. tame paNa vicArIne sadguru zaraNe kahI zakaze. mAtra tame tamAre pitAne mATe e gAthAone vicAra karaze ane keI sthaLe na samajAya tevuM hoya te khuzIthI pUchaze. paramakRpALu devane zuddha samakitane lAbha thaye te arasAmAM te lakhAyelAM padamAM AkhA vizvanI vAtane ukela temAM pitAne samajAyele samAvyo che. ApaNI gyatA anusAra ApaNI zaMkAo. dUra karavA, zraddhA daDha karavA te vicAravA yaMgya che. bIjAnI sAthe tevI vAtamAM UMDA UtaravAnI jarUra nathI. emAM bhASA kaMI agharI nathI. vicAraNA tathA kaDIonA saMbaMdha viSe prazna uttara rUpe hovAthI navIna jIvane samajAvuM muzkela paDe tema che. jene "A badhuM zuM che? Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA huM koNa chuM? kema baMdhAye chuM? zAthI chUTI zakAya?" evA prazno UgyA che tene e padamAMthI uttara maLatAM vicAraNA jAgye parama saMtoSa prApta thavA yogya che. chellI kaDImAM jaNAvelA upakArane bhAva kyAre pragaTa thAya ke pahelI kaDInI geDa barobara bese te - sadgurunA upadeza vaNa, samajAya na jinarUpa; samajyA vaNa upakAra zo? samaye jinasvarUpa." zrI AtmasiddhijImAM A jaNAvyuM che tema sadgurunA upadeze jaDa ane cetananuM svarUpa samajavAnuM che. teTale nirNaya sadguru dvArA thatAM anaMta jIvo mokSe gayA che, te vAta zabdArtharUpe lakhAya ane ekadama ajANyA jIvane samajAI jAya e saMbhava e che jANe te padanA artha viSe lakhate nathI. sAmAnya artha te tame paNa karI zakaze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH | - - 88 agAsa, tA. 25-10-36 mumukSatA e che ke sarva prakAranI mahAsaktithI mUMjhAI eka mokSane viSe ja yatna kare."- zrImad rAjacaMdra amRtapatra naM. 254 Apane patra prApta thayuM. samAcAra jANyA che. yathAzakti parigrahathI chUTA thavA ke kaMI maryAdA karavA je niyama tame sarva mumukSu bhAIo samakSa lIdhe che te ThIka karyuM che. devuM karIne dhananA lebhe dhIradhAra nahIM karavI ane dhananA lebhe jamIne navI kharIdavI nahIM - A bane niyame tRSNAne amuka hadamAM rAkhavA pUratA sArA che. je vastu hAla nathI maLI te meLavavAnI IcchA karyA karavI te lebha kahevAya che ane lobha e sarva pApanuM mULa che ema jANI e lebha jeTale aMze chUTaze teTalI tRSNa ghaTaze ane tRSNA ghaTaze te janmamaraNa paNa teTalAM ochAM thaze. mATe vicAravAna cho vrata keTaluM nAnuMmoTuM che te tarapha daSTi nathI karatA paNa janmamaraNathI chUTavAnI bhAvanA keTalI prabaLa che te tarapha daSTi rAkhe che. je janmamaraNathI chUTavAnI bhAvanAnI vRddhi karI, tene amalamAM mUkavA bane teTaluM alpa paNa vrata AdarI tene jIvanA jokhame paNa pALavAmAM makkama rahe tene te mane baLa mokSanI najIka laI jAya che. lebhane bha nathI ema kahevAya che, paNa jJAnI puruSone bedha te te lebhane mAthe kuhADo mAravAne ja kahe che. TUMkAmAM kahevAne bhAvArtha e che ke paranA saMgathI paravRttimAM pravRtti thAya che. te nimitta AtmAne ahitakArI jANa je vrata aMgIkAra karyuM hoya to tenI asara AtmAmAM UDI thAya che. lokone jaNAvavA ke rUDuM dekhADavA nahIM paNa AtmAne akalyANakArI bAbatanI vRddhi mATe aTakAvavI che ane jema navI jamIna vagere para thatI mamatA ghaTADavA vrata lIdhuM tema ja hAla je jamIna Adi parigraha che te paNa AtmAne hitakArI nathI, paraMtu kuTuMbakAja nibhAvavA temAM pravartavuM paDe che. paNa AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAne A amUlya bhava te temAM ne temAM vahyo na jAya mATe vartamAnamAM parigraharUpe je je parapadArthono saMga che tenI mAre mamatA tajavA ja egya che ema vAraMvAra bhAvanA vardhamAna karI manuSyabhavane saphaLa karavA satsaMga Adi sAdhanane vega vizeSa banI Ave tema kALajIpUrvaka pravartavA puruSArtha Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta kartavya che. A AyuSyane bharese nathI, kALa gaTakAM khAI rahyo che, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che ema jANI A AtmAnI dayA lAvI tene paribhramaNamAMthI choDAvavA puruSanI AjJAmAM manane joDI rAkhavuM ghaTe che. Apa sarva samaju cho eTale vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH / agAsa, tA. 4-12-36 "zrI satpuruSa navamani-Tr-oti; marata ciSTi phriA phrotI " prathama patramAM Ape puchAvela kaDI "AlaMbana sAdhana je tyAge, parapariNatine bhAge re te viSe eka vakhata 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI hayAtImAM tenuM vivecana thayuM hatuM. eka bhAIne pUchatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke puruSanuM AlaMbana je tyAge te para pariNatine bhAMgAmAM Ave che. bIjA bhAIne pUchatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke jyAM sudhI paradravyanuM avalaMbana che tyAM sudhI huM ane para evI kalpanA hoya che tathA dhyAtA, dhyAna, dayeya ke jJAtA, jJAna, yanI kalpanA hoya che ane kalpanA hoya tyAM nirvikalpadazA nathI hotI, tethI paranuM AlaMbana levArUpa sAdhana je tajI svaAtmapariNAme pariName che tene parapariNati hotI nathI. te para pariNatine nAza kare che. A prakAre carcA thayelI smRtimAM che te jaNAvyuM che. te uparathI vicAratAM tema ja pAchalI kahIne saMbaMdha jotAM "akSaya darzana jJAnavairAge AnaMdaghana prabhu jAge re" pAchaLane artha te stavanamAM vadhAre baMdhabesate lAge che. kAraNa ke "akSayajJAna = kevaLajJAnanuM kAraNa AtmabhAvanA che. "AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." nija zuddha AtmAnI bhAvanA, tallInatA te bahu UMcI bhUmikAne gya vAta che, paNa zarUAtamAM jIvane puruSanuM avalaMbana che te mokSamArgamAM doranAra che. eka sapuruSa ane bIjA tene Azrito e bane mokSamArganA ArAdhaka che ema paramakRpALu deve jaNAveluM che. eTale puruSanA AlaMbanarUpa sAdhana jIvane mekSamArgamAM pravartAve che, ane jema jema dazA vardhamAna thAya ane apramattadazA prApta thAya, tema tema zuddhasvarUpamAM sthiratA thatAM paraMpariNati svAbhAvika rIte chUTI jAya che. paNa je zuddha AtmAnuM nAma mAtra laI te vAtanA mehamAM mUMjhAI, AlaMbanasAdhana daDha thayA pahelAM choDI bese te paraMparikRti chUTavAne badale paraMpariNati(azubhabhAva)mAM jIva vahyo jAya che, eTale zuddha bhAvanI mukhamaMgaLiyA peThe mAtra vAta karI zubhabhAvane je cheDI bese che te zuddhabhAvane te jANato nathI ane zubhane cheDI de che tethI azubha vagara bIjo koI tene Azare rahyo nahIM. mATe ApaNe mATe te satparuSanI bhakti, tenAM vacanemAM prIti-bhakti ane te vacanenA ArAdhanamAM yathAzakti prIti-bhakti tallInatA kartavya che. te avalaMbana choDavA jeTalI ApaNI dazA nathI ema hAla mane te samajAya che. zrI AnaMdaghanajI jevI dazA Avaze tyAre AlaMbana-sAdhana saheje chUTI jaze. ene choDavAne prayatna nahIM karavo paDe. avratAni parityajya vrateSu pariniSThitaH / tyajettAnyapi saMprApya paramaM padamAtmanaH // Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 patrasudhA zrI samAdhizatakAre A gAthAmAM avrate (azubhabhAvanAM kAraNa) tajI vratomAM daDha thavA bhalAmaNa ApI che ane pachI AtmAnA paramapadanI prApti karIne vratane (zubhabhAvanAM kAraNe - sAdhanarUpa AlaMbanene) tajavAnI chellI zikhAmaNa ApI che. eTale game te vAMcatAMvicAratAM ApaNe atyAranI bhUmikAmAM kema pravartavuM e lakSa bhUlavA gya nathI. upadezabodha ane siddhAMtabodha viSe paramakRpALudeve patra lakhyuM che te bahu vicAravA yogya che. temAM jaNAvyA pramANe upadezabaMdha vinA siddhAMtabedha jIva sAMbhaLI jAya to paNa pariNamI zakatuM nathI. tethI upadezabaMdha vairAgyaupazama arthe vAraMvAra IcchavA yogya che, tema sAdhyadazA prApta thavA sAdhakadazAnI upAsanA AlaMbanasAdhanathI lAMbA vakhata sudhI sAmAnya prakAre upAsavA gya cheja. koI apavAdamAga jIvane (pUrvanA ArAdhakane bAda karatAM A kALamAM bhaktimArga te arthe ja sarvotkRSTa paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che. A praznanA uttaramAM dhAryA karatAM vivecana vadhI javAthI bIjA prazno AgaLa upara ke rUbarUmAM Apane vega prApta thaye vicAravA rahevA dauM chuM. & zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, pUrNimA acAnaka vyAdhi utpanna thayAnuM ApanA patrathI jANuM ghaNo vicAra Avyo ke aho! A zarIra ke dago de tevuM che? eka ghaDIvArane tene vizvAsa rakhAya tevuM nathI. eka zvAsa UMce lIdhe hoya te nIce levAze ke nahIM tene bhase nathI. AvI asthira vastusthiti A dehanI che. zrI sanakumAra cakravatI jevAe utkRSTa puNya upArjana karI denA iMdra paNa vakhANe tevI kAyAnI suMdaratA prApta karI hatI, te paNa eka kSaNavAramAM soLa moTA roga utpanna karI sAta varSa sudhI te mahAbhAgyane upasarga karavA tatpara thaI, paraMtu te samyakdaSTivaMta bhagavaMte te tenI darakAra rAkhyA vinA cha khaMDanuM rAjya choDI bhIkhanA TukaDA upara tene nirvAha karavAnuM nakkI karyuM ane te anitya ane azucibharI kAyAne nitya ane mahApavitra paramapada prApta karavAnA kAmamAM lagADI dIdhI. dhanya che te mahA dhIra zUravIra saMtapuruSane ke je dehanI darakAra choDI AtmAne unnata karavA ja jIve che, jIvatA hatA ane jIvaze. deha e karmane ja saMce che, karmavaza tenI avasthA palaTAtI rahe che. temAM purAyelo AtmA tene pitAnuM ghara mAnI, are pitAnuM rUpa mAnI temAM mAna kare che ke huM kevo rUpALo chuM, huM ke baLavALo chuM, huM kevuM boluM chuM, huM kevuM lakhuM chuM, paNa tenI dazA paravaza che tevI pragaTa dekhAya che tyAre vaLI pedA kare che ke huM nirbaLa thaI gaye, mArAthI uThAtuM nathI calAtuM nathI, balAtuM nathI, lakhAtuM nathI, huM phika paDI gaye, huM regI chuM, huM strI chuM, huM puruSa chuM, huM abhaNa chuM, mane sarata rahetI nathI, bhUlI javAya che Ama rodaNAM raDavA lAge che ane pAchA sAjo thaye eTale pAche ahaMkAra karavA lAge che ke mArA jevuM kaMI kamAtuM nathI, mAre vepAra badhA karatAM sAro cAle che, mArI barAbarI kare e karyuM che, A varSamAM te ATaluM jarUra kamAvAne. Ama ne Ama ATalAM badhAM varSe dehane ja pitAne mAnI tenA duHkhe duHkhI ane tenA sukhe sukhI thavAnI tenI anAdinI Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 AdhAmRta Teva jIva upAsatA AvyA che. have kAI paramakRpALunI kRpAthI jo jAge teA avazya tenuM kalyANa thAya. paramakRpALudeve mULamArgamAM jJAnanuM svarUpa jaNAvyuM che te jIvane jAgrata karavA arthe ja kahyuM che-- < che dehArdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayAgI sadA avinAza - mULa0 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa - mULa.' pa. . . pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI zrImukhe ghaNI vakhata ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM che ke eka AtmAne mUkIne tame sabhAmAMthI bahAra jaI AvA joIe tenA vinA kazuM bane che? jeNe tene jANyA che tenI bhakti karavA mATe paNa dehArdi pratye udAsInatA ANuvI joI ze, nahIM te| dehanI paMcAtamAM gUMthAI rahevAthI nahIM bhakti thAya ke nahIM vicAra thAya te pachI kalyANa zI rIte thaI zakaze? mATe paLe paLe te paramapuruSanA upakAra smRtimAM ANI teNe ApeluM smaraNa, bhajana Adi karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. e mahApuruSanI kRpA vinA mArAthI kaMI ane tevuM nathI ema vicArI tene bhUlyA vinA, sarva karavI paDe te pravRtti karavA ceAgya chejI. vizeSa zuM lakhuM? mArI ceAgyatA nathI. mAtra ApanA nimitte mAre te puruSe jaNAvelA zubha vicAramAM dRSTi devAya e arthe alpamatithI je e kheAla jaNAvyA che te tenI ja kRpAnuM phaLa che ema vicArI, A uparathI paramakRpALu prabhuzrInA bedhanI je smRti Ave temAM lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. bhakti e ja sarvottama mArga paramakRpALudeve kahyo che, temAM jeTale bhAva prerAze teTaluM kalyANu che. tyAM paNa sAthe rahetA bhAIe saMpa rAkhIne bhaktinuM nimitta rAkhatA raheA teA hitanuM kAraNa che. e ja vinaMtI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: harigIta agAsa, mAgazara pUrNimA, 1993 1 dharmadhArI keAInAM pariNAma kadI caLI jAya jo, upadeza Adi madada detAM sthitikaraNa guNa thAya te. avasara pharI Ave nahIM Ave, arine jItave, karyAM anAdikALanAM duHkha daI rahyAM, nirmULa karo, e rItanA upadeza I, mana dharmamAM sudRDha karI, anitya Adi bhAvanAnuM grahaNu turta karAvajo; vrata, tyAga tyAgyAM hAya te, pharI grahaNu turta karAvajo, sevAdi upacAro vaDe, sthitikaraNa guNa pragaTAvajo. (samAdhisApAna, pR. 144-146) kArDi kapaTa jo koI dikhAve tAhi prabhu viSNu navi rAcuMjI." -zrI yazeAvijayajI mathALe jaNAvelA kAvya pramANe sthitikaraNa samyakdarzananuM aMga che te ApaNuM pASAya tevI khAkhata nIce jaNAvuM chuM. gaI kAle svAbhAvika rIte eka patra pU. zAradAbahenane meM lakhyuM che. tyAra pachI apAra pachInA sAMbhaLyuM ke te eka pAvAgaDhanA mahAtmA pAsethI maMtra laI AvyAM che ane te prabhuzrI Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 99 ja che ema mAnI bheALavAI gayAM che. meM patra lakhyA che temAM sadgurukRpAthI ane tenA puNyAye te ja samAcAranA uttararUpa lakhAyuM che ema smRtimAM che. tame te patra vAMcavAne ahAne temane maLI sulasA ke revatInI kathA prasaMga anusAra jaNAvA tenA dhyAnamAM te vAta Thase tA te parahita sAthe ApaNA sthitikaraNa guNu sacavAya. pU. . . e kAviThAmAM dRSTAMta bahu suMdara rIte asarakAraka vyAkhyAnamAM kahyuM hatuM tema sulasAnI kathA te khAIne sAMbhaLavAnI maLe teA tenA hitanI vAta samajAya che. pachI tA jema bhAvi haze tema banaze. ApaNI pharaja ApaNe khajAvavI ema jo ApanA dilamAM vase te eka AMTo khAI AvavA jevuM samajAya che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInI Akhara sudhI teNe sevA karI che ane samAdhimaraNanA prasaMga jovA te bhAgyazALI banI che te ApanAM darzanathI ja tenA bhAva badalAI jaze. vakhate khIjo kusaMga tAtkAlika lAgyA hAya tethI vinayAdi na kare; tepaNa 5. 6. pa. pU. prabhuzrI kahetA ke ame vIme utarAve tema kahIe chIe ke paramakRpALudevanI bhakti samyak prakAre karaze tenuM kalyANu avazya thaze, A vAta tenA tathA pU. DaeN. ratilAlanA kAne paDe teApaNa temane vicAravAnuM, pAchA pharavAnuM nimitta mane, Apa amadAvAdamAM che teA A kAma ApanA lakSa upara Ave teTalA mATe jaNAvyuM che; ane koI prakAre tema karavuM ayeAgya jaNAtuM heAya te tyAM na javuM. jevI paramakRpALudevanI preraNA Apane samajAya tema vartavA vinaMtI chejI. agAsa, mAgazara vada 2, 1993 92 " jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana, sukhaduHkharahita na kAya; jJAnI veda dhairyathI, ajJAnI vede rAya ' pU. ....nuM zarIra narama rahyA kare che ane tethI bhaktibhAvamAM thatI pratikULatA viSe lakhyuM te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke jIve je prakAre karma khAMdhyAM te prakAre vahelA-meADA uyamAM Ave che ane te bhAgavyA vinA chUTakA nathI. parantu je pramANe jIvane bedha ane vairAgya vartatA hoya te pramANe te karmane veDDI zake che ema jJAnI puruSe kahyuM che. samajaNu sadgurukRpAe prApta thaI hAya ane sahanazIlatA, khamI khUMdavAnI Teva pADI mUkI heAya te vedanA AvI paDe tyAre gabharAI na javAya. UlaTuM bhaktimAM bhAva vadhAre rahe. maraNu Avaze to zuM thaze? mahu lAMkhA vakhata sudhI mAMdagI laMkhAze to kema khamAze? vagere vicAre aNusamajaNuthI Ave che ane tene lIdhe AdhyiAna thAya che, eTale vedanAmAM ja vRtti cAMTelI rahe che. paNa samaju mANusane, ke satpuruSanA samAgame kaMI kheAdha sAMbhaLI dRDha vicAra karyAM hAya ke vedanA karatAM AtmAnuM vadhAre bagADanAra tA meAhanIya karyuM che tene, vicAra Ave ke karma madhyAM hatAM te have jAya che, gayelAM pharI pAchAM AvavAnAM nathI. devuM patAvI devuM che ema jeNe vicAra karyAM hAya tenI pAse ugharANI karavAvALA Ave tyAre te gabharAya nahIM; game tema karI te devuM patAvI de che. tema mumukSune te karmathI chUTA thavuM che ane karme javA mATe AvyAM che, tA jevA tenA sukhaduHkharUpa svabhAva haze te dekhADI cAlyAM jaze. ApaNe temAM harSa kheda na karavA, ATaluM sAcavavAnuM che. jo samabhAve uya AvelAM karma vedI levAya Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 100 bedhAmRta te te tapa karavA samAna che. tapa karIne munio jema karma choDe che tema vedanA vakhate paNa samabhAva rahe to karma chUTe ja che. mULa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI vAta ATalI che, te kahevI ane sAMbhaLavI sahelI che paNa tevA vakhate, kasoTInA prasaMge te bhAvamAM (samabhAvamAM) je viralA puruSe TakI rahe che temane dhanya che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne chevaTe eTalI badhI vedanAne udaya hatuM ke carAmAM (cokamAM paNa temanI bUma saMbhaLAya ane sAMbhaLanArane trAsa thAya; paNa temanI sahanazIlatA eTalI badhI ke mRtyu te mahotsavarUpa che ema vAraMvAra kahetA, te bhAvamAM rahetA ane deha dehanI duSTatA dekhADato hato. khamI khUMdavAnI Teva puruSa karatAM paNa strIomAM vadhAre hoya che, kAraNa ke parAdhInapaNuM AkhI jiMdagI temaNe sevyuM hoya che. eTale temane smaraNa-maMtra, bhaktinA vIsa deharA, Atmasiddhi Adi saMbhaLAvavAnuM kare te temanuM citta dharmabhAvamAM saheje DhaLI jAya ane ArtadhyAna karI karma na bAMdhe. vAMcatAM AvaDatuM hoya te te pote paNa sUtAM sUtAM satparuSanAM vacanamAM vRtti rAkhe, maMtramAM bhAva rAkhe te sukhanA vakhata karatAM duHkhane vakhata AtmAne vadhAre hitakArI nIvaDe. sukhanA vakhatamAM te bahAranA padArthomAM jIva khoTI thAya che, paNa duHkhanA prasaMge paramAtmA sAMbhare, bhaktimAM saheje vRtti jAya. DokaTara vagere mAraphate davA karAvIne temanI sevA karIe chIe eTalI ja sevA nathI, paNa dharmamAM temanuM mana vadhAre vakhata rahe tevI goThavaNa thavAthI temanI kharI sevA karI gaNAya. je bhaktimAM temanI pAse besI kALa gALIzuM te teTale vakhata temane lAbha thaze ane ApaNane paNa temane nimitte lAbha thaze. A vAta lakSamAM rAkhI bhakti ochI karavAne badale vadhAre karavAne krama rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. bhakti e parabhavane mATe uttama bhAthuM che; karaze, karAvaze te bannene hitakArI che. manuSyabhavamAM ja bhaktine kharo lahAvo levAya che. kAgaDA, kutarA zuM karI zake? mATe jarUranA kAmathI paravArIne bhaktine krama mAMdA mANasanI samakSa cAlu rAkhavAmAM Ave te ghara te maMdirarUpa thaDA divasa te thaI jAya. tethI cittanI prasannatA rahe che ane pApa dUra thavAnuM kAraNa che. AtmAne hitakArI davA te bhakti che. pU. ... ne himmata Apaze ke gabharAvuM nahIM, zUravIrapaNuM rAkhIne kaThaNa haiyuM karI bhogavavAnAM karma bhegavI levAM. AthI anaMtagaNa duHkha narakamAM jIve sahana karyA che, te paNa te ghasAI gaye ke chedAI gaye nathI. AtmAne tenAthI kaMI hAni thavAnI nathI. mAtra dhIraja, zAMti rAkhI AvI paDelI vedanA vedI levI ane bhAva bhagavAnamAM rAkhavA puruSArtha kare. smaraNa-maMtra jIbhanA Terave haradama hAjara rAkhave. e maMdavADamAM Teva pADI mUkI haze te pachI paNa bahu lAbhakAraka thaI paDaze. zAMti rAkhI bhaktimAM citta rAkhaze. saMpurUSanAM darzana, samAgama, bedha sAMbhaLeluM je smRtimAM Ave temAM citta devuM te pApane dUra karanAra che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 6-1-37 tame sarva bhAIo maLIne bhaktibhAvamAM rahetA haze. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInA darzana, samAgama ane bedhane lAbha maLe che temane saheje bhaktibhAva pratye prema pragaTele Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA hoya che. te game tyAM hoya te paNa tene mATe vakhata kADhI, AhAranI pike tene Avazyaka vastu samajI temAM cittavRtti rAkhe che. paNa satsaMgane viyoga hoya, zarIraprakRti pratikULa hoya, saMsAraprasaMge pUrvakarmane laIne gherI letA hoya tyAre vizeSa puruSArthanI jarUra rahe che. satsaMganI IcchA chatAM tevo vega aMtarAyakarmathI banI AvatuM nathI tyAre vicAra ane tenA phaLa tarIke vairAgyabhAva TakAvavA salphAstra ane satsaMgI jane sAthe patravyavahAra paNa baLapreraka bane che. vicAraNA sadgurunA bodhe gya jIvAtmAne jAge che te tenA baLe vairAgyavRtti sarva prasaMgamAM rahyA kare. kAraNa ke anitya vastu-samUhanI vacamAM A jIvane rahevAnuM che, tene alpa paNa vicAra kare te tene meha ghaTavAnuM kAraNa bane che. je gharamAM ApaNe jamyA hoIe, khAtA hoIe, sUtA hoIe, te ja ghara viSe vicArIe to temAM keTalAMya sagAMvahAlAMnAM maraNa thayelAM ApaNane smRtimAM Ave; keTalAMcanA maraNatulya vyAdhinA prasaMge smRtimAM Ave, tathA dararoja ApaNuM AjubAju je je kriyAo ApaNu vaDe ke ApaNAM sagAM vaDe thAya che temAM keTalAya jIvonI ghAta thatI hoya che. te tarapha daSTi jatAM ApaNA jIvananI anityatA saheje samajAya che ane paramakRpALudeve puSpamALAmAM je lakhyuM che - "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jotAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che; e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara" - te saheje najare tarI AvavA saMbhava che. jenuM zarIra nI regI hoya che ane je pAMca indriyanA viSayemAM taNAtuM hoya che tene A vicAra AvavA durlabha che. paNa zarIra narama rahetuM hoya, satsaMge kaMI bedha sAMbhaLI vairAgyamAM jenI vRtti vaLI hoya tene AvA vicArothI meha ghaTavAnA prasaMge prApta thAya che, ane kone mATe, keTalA kALa mATe, kevA prakAre huM A pravRttimAM taNAuM chuM ke kALa gALuM chuM tenA vicAre tene saheje Ave che, ane jIvana kevI rIte vyatIta thAya te uttama kahevAya, tene nirNaya tevA kALamAM saheje vicAravAnane thAya che. pUrve bAMdhelA prArabdha pramANe sukhaduHkha sarvane Ave che paraMtu temAM jene vairAgya hoya tene duHkhanA prasaMge paNa lAbha daIne jAya che ane avicArI cho tevA prasaMgamAM evA vicAra kare che ke duHkha maTaze ke nahIM maTe? zuM zuM upAya karavA? kema bIjA mArI sevAcAkarI nathI karatA? deha chUTI jaze te A keNa bhogavaze? mAre ATaluM badhuM choDavuM paDaze? evA ArtadhyAnanA vicAromAM ke kaI upara dveSa hoya te tenuM bUruM karavAnA vicAra karI raudradhyAna karI evAM karma te bAMdhe che ke hAlanI vedanA karatAM atyaMta AkarI vedanA bhaviSyamAM lAMbA kALa sudhI bhogavavI paDe tevAM karma bAMdhI agati UbhI kare che, ane vicAravAnuM bAMdhelAM karmothI chUTe che ane navAM na baMdhAya te mATe sadUgurue ApelA sAdhanamAM vRtti rAkhe che. bIjAM kuTuMbIo tathA mitroe paNa vicAravAna sajajana saMbaMdhImAM mAMdagInA prasaMge pitAne tathA parane hitakArI nIvaDe tevuM vartana rAkhavuM ghaTe. patnIe premapUrvaka sarva prakAranI sevA uparAMta hiMmata rAkhI hiMmata ApavAnI pharaja che. teNe kahevuM joIe ke tame tamArA AtmAnuM hita thAya tevA bhAva rAkhaze temAM ApaNe badhAnuM kalyANa che. atyAre je sukha dekhAya che te dharmanuM ja phaLa che ane dharmanA ArAdhanathI laukika sukha ane AtmAnuM Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 bodhAmRta sukha prApta thAya che. dharma pUrve ArAdhe tethI sukhI kuTuMba, sajajana mitre, sahuruSane yega ane satya dharmanI prApti thaI che, ane dharmavRkSane piSIzuM to mekSa sudhInI sarva sAmagrI maLI raheze. mArI ciMtA tajI AtmakalyANane mArga jJAnI puruSa pAsethI sAMbhaLe hoya te ArAdhe, amane samajAve ane temAM amArI madada je Iccho te ApavA ame taiyAra chIe. A vAta sarva mitravarga ke kuTuMbavarge vicArI dharmadhyAnamAM divasa ane rAtane vizeSa vakhata jAya tema vyavasthA karavI te sarvane hitakArI che. mAMdagImAM pitAnAthI bhaktimAM pravartavA jeTaluM baLa na dekhAya te bIjA bhakti kare te saMbhaLAya, smaraNa keI utAvaLe bole temAM citta devAya ane citrapaTa vagere pAse rAkhI te pratye premabhAva, zaraNabhAva vardhamAna thAya tema karavA bhAvanA karyA karavI e hitakArI che. pravRtti na bane te bhAvanA te dharmakAryamAM rAkhavI. "bhAva tihAM bhagavaMta che" e vacana satya che. vedanAthI mUMjhAvuM nahI. dehamAM je duHkha dekhAva de che te dehane dharma che tene jANanAra AtmAne vAMke vALa paNa te karI zake tevI tenAmAM zakti nathI. AtmAne hAni karanAra maha che. tene vaza karavA mATe saddavicAra, saddagurunuM zaraNuM ane samabhAve sahana karavuM e uttama upAya che, te vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvavA mATe jAgrata rahevuM. e ja. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 94 agAsa, tA. 15-1-37 kahevAyegya ane ApaNe vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya jJAnI puruSae ghaNuM kahyuM che, paNa A jIva naphaTa thaIne phare che. jANe maravuM ja na hoya ema bephikara thaI saMsAramAM rAcI rahe che, sAMsArika sukho mATe jharyA kare che, te sukhone meLavavA mana kalpanAo kara kara kare che. eTale AtmA zuM haze? tene mATe zuM karavuM? te kema sukhI thAya? tene vicAra karavAnI navarAza jIvane maLatI nathI, ane te viSe jJAnI puruSee zuM jaNAvyuM che, zuM zuM AjJA mane karI che tene vicAra karavAnuM jIvane kema gamatuM nahIM hoya? ema jaNAya che ke jIvane bedhanI khAmI che. satsaMganI jarUra che. te na hoya te tenI bhAvanA rAkhI Atmahita mAre A bhavamAM jarUra karI levuM che eTaluM te manamAM daDha karI rAkhI te nizcaya vAraMvAra divasamAM yAda lAvavA yogya che. saMsAranAM sukha Akhare duHkha Ape che, janmamaraNa UbhAM karAve che, paNa tenuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSanA yege jIve lakSa daIne sAMbhaLyuM nathI tethI tenI vAsanA hRdayamAM rahyA kare che ane e ja duHkhanuM mULa che. te nirmULa karavA AtmavicAranI jarUra che. te AtmavicAra thavA mATe satsaMga, sasthAnI jarUra che. tene vega paNa na hoya tyAM sudhI gyatA vadhAravA mATe kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha) ochAM karavAnuM lakSa rAkho, mokSanI IcchA vadhAravI, saMsAra duHkharUpa che ema ciMtavavuM ane dayAbhAva, maitrIbhAva, keIna guNa dekhIne rAjI thavAnI Teva ane madhyasthabhAva ke udAsInatA vadhAratA rahevAthI satsaMgamAM vizeSa lAbha thavA jevI yogyatA Ave che. Ama jJAnI puruSee AtmAnuM hita thAya tevo upAya davA je batAvyuM che. paNa davA vApare nahIM, te davA jevAthI kaMI rega maTI jAya nahIM, mATe janmamaraNanA duHkhathI chUTavA mATe Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 103 ane mokSa thavA mATe jJAnI puruSe je je AjJA karI che te, dehanA roga mATe davA laIe " te karatAM, ghaNuM ghaNuM premathI te AjJAo uThAvavA bhAvanA kartavya che. eka te smaraNamaMtra che tenI upAsanA ullAsabhAve, duHkhanA vakhatamAM ane pachI paNa vAraMvAra karatA rahevAnuM na cUkavuM. haratAM, pharatAM, besatAM, UThatAM maMtramAM vRtti rahe tevI Teva pADI mUkavA gya che. te maraNa vakhate jIvane mitranI garaja sAraze. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa saddagurunuM ApeluM e amUlya vacana saddaguru samAna ja che, jANe saddaguru samIpa ja che ema gaNI evA prasaMgamAM maMtranuM smaraNa bahu premathI karavuM ane citrapaTa paramakRpALudevane heya te tenAM darzana vAraMvAra premapUrvaka karavAM. e bhAvanA jIvane sArI gatimAM laI janAra che ane satparuSane bebhavamAM yaMga karAve tevuM baLa bhaktimAM raheluM che. mATe bhaktibhAvamAM citta rAkhavuM. raMgamAM citta rokavuM nahIM, kAraNa ke roga te karma che, te jAya che. paNa tyAM navAM karma na baMdhAya ke pApakarma na baMdhAya, mATe AtmabhAvanA arthe nIce jaNuvelI zikhAmaNa moDhe karI reja belavAne niyama rAkhaze te kalyANa thaze. "zrI saddagurue kahyo che evA nirgastha mArgane sadAya Azraya rahe. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha strI putrAdi kaI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) zrImad rAjacaMdra. ATalA vacane mukhapATha karI reja belI javAM, tene vicAra kare ane saddagurue jAye che te AtmA mAro che, tenI huM bhAvanA karuM chuM. mane AtmAnI oLakhANa nathI paNa je puruSe AtmA jAye che te puruSanI AjJAe, tene Azare huM teNe jANelA AtmAnI bhAvanA karuM chuM. te saddaguru paramakRpALudeva sAcA puruSa che, temaNe AtmA oLakhe che, zuddha AtmarUpa ja che, tethI tenuM avalaMbana, tenuM zaraNa huM grahuM chuM. e sapuruSa sivAya, teNe jANelA AtmA sivAya kaI vastu upara mane premabhAva, AzA ke vAsanA hRdayamAM na rahe. te ja eka prApta karavA yogya A bhavamAM che. tethI bIjuM kaMI mAre IcchavuM nathI. bhale rega ho ke mata Avo paNa bIjuM kaMI mAre joItuM nathI, mAgavuM nathI. AtmA, zuddha AtmA, sahaja AtmasvarUpa ja joIe, thaIe e ja prArthanA. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 9pa agAsa, poSa vada 6, sema, 1993 "taba laga jogI jagaguru, jaba laga na dhare Aza; jaba jogI AzA kare, taba jaga guru, jegI dAsa." Apane patra prApta thayuM hatuM. pU.... mahArAja vihAra karIne ApanA pratye padhAre che. Apa munivaranA samAgamathI temane vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava cheche. satparuSanI AjJAmAM ApaNe pravartavuM che ane kaI paNa tevI ja bhAvanAvALo jIva hoya temAM tenuM paNa hita che ema ApaNI mAnyatA che te pachI jeTalI jenI ruci ane gyatA te pramANamAM te sanmArge vaLaze ane kalyANa sAdhavA keDa bAMdhI puruSArtha karaze. jeTalI ApaNI niHspRhatA teTalI paramapuruSanI ApaNu para prasannatA ema samajAya che. parama puruSa pratye prema bAMdhyA Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 baudhAmRta pachI kaMI paNa vastunI IcchA ke malina vAsanA rAkhyA vinA tenuM ja dhyAna, tenI AjJAnuM anusaravuM ane tenI prasannatAmAM ApaNuM prasannatA athavA tenuM sammata kareluM sarva saMmata thAya te pachI kaMI karavAnuM bAkI rahetuM hoya tema samajAtuM nathI. dezamAM kadAca zarUAtamAM pravartana hoya te teTalA premanI nyUnatA hovAthI, doSanAM kAraNo pratye kaMIka prema hovAthI te pratye vRttinuM valaNa hoya che. paraMtu paramapuruSa pratye prema vardhamAna thatuM jAya tema tema te premamAM vighakartA vRttio tene game nahIM, tene dUra karavA, tarachoDI nAkhavA ke nirmULa karavA tatpara thaI jAya che ane te kriyAmAM aMtarzodhana ane vizAdhana baMne kriyAo thatI jAya che. gaNI gaNIne doSe te bhaktimAna dUra nahIM kare paNa premarUpa agnithI sAmaTA bALI nAkhaze. sAco prema - agni pragaTa thavA joIe. parapadArthomAM jeTalI prasannatA che teTalI AtmahitamAM maMdatA che ane teTale aMze paramapremamAM paNa zithilatA che. paramapuruSanA aciMtya mAhAsyanuM jema jema vizeSa bhAna thatuM jAya, jema jema tenI bhAvanA akhaMDita thatI jAya tema tema premapAtratA vadhatI jAya ane AtmahitamAM unnati thatI jAya. premapravAhane tUTaka karanAra bIjI vRttio ghaTavI joIe e te spaSTa samajAya tevI vAta che paNa te mATe jeTalI aMtaranI dAjha haze teTale puruSArtha jIva vahele moDe karaze, mATe aMtaranI rucine pradIpta rAkhavA tenI ja vicAraNA, tene pize tevuM vAcana, tenI carcA ane temAM lInatA vadhe tevA sanmArgamAM vRtti vALatA rahevAnI jarUra ApaNe che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 5-2-37 tat OM sata poSa vada 9, zukra, 1993 mAlinI- "abhimataphala sa ca bhavati suzAstrAttasya cotpattirAptAt / iti bhavati sa pUjyastatprasAdAtprabuddhi - naM hi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti // " -jayasenAcArya kRta paMcAstikAya TIkA bhAvArtha iSTaphaLa-ekSa-ne upAya saMbadha (AtmajJAna) che. te thavAnuM kAraNa satparuSanI vANIrUpI zAstra che, tenI utpatti AptapuruSathI che, tethI AptapuruSa (gururAja) pUjya che. tenI kRpAprasAdIthI prabuddhi (prajJA - vivekajJAna) prApta thAya che. mATe sArA mANasa - sajajane pitAnA upara paramapuruSe karelA upakArane kadI vIsaratA nathI, niraMtara smaraNa kare che. (tenI niSkAraNuM karuNane nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che evA sarva satparuSe tenAM caraNAraviMda sadAya hadayane viSe sthApana raho !). vi. pU. pavitra... bahenanuM lakheluM patuM maLyuM che. paramakRpALudeva pratye zaraNabhAva pragaTa karele prArthanArUpe vAMcI prabheda thayo che. patranI IcchA rAkhe che paNa paramakRpALudevanA je patra 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInI AjJAthI mukhapATha karyA che tenA samAna bIjI kaI kalama kaMI aMze paNa lakhI zake tema che? tenA vicAramAM rahevAya te temAM sarva zAstro samAI Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 105 jAya che. paNa manane svabhAva asthira hovAthI navuM navuM icche e svAbhAvika che; te tene piSe, tenI vicAraNAmAM madada thAya te khorAka tene ApatA rahevuM ghaTe che. atyAre je je saMjogo jIvane prApta thayA che te sarva pUrve A jIve ja karelA bhAvanuM phala che. ane atyAre je jIva jAgrata na rahe te tevA ke tethI halakA bhAva thavA saMbhava che. ane tenA phaLa tarIke atyAre bhagave che tevuM ke tethI mAThuM phala maLavA saMbhava che. mATe jJAnI puruSoe vAraMvAra kahyuM che ke jyAM jyAM A jIva janme che, bhavanA prakAra dhAraNa karyA che, tyAM tyAM tathA prakAranA abhimAnapaNe varte che, je abhimAna nivRtta karyA sivAya te te dehane ane dehanA saMbaMdhamAM AvatA padArthone A jIve tyAga karyo che, eTale hajI sudhI te jJAnavicAre karI bhAva gAje nathI, ane te te pUrvasaMjJAo hajI ema ne ema A jIvanA abhimAnamAM vastI Ave che, e ja ene leka AkhAnI adhikaraNakriyAne hetu kahyo che." (pa22) A bahu vicArI vartanamAM mUkavA jevI paramakRpALunI zikhAmaNa che. je gAmamAM janma thayo hoya tyAM pUrvanA saMskArane laIne mArApaNuM saheje thaI jAya che, je kuTuMbamAM jIva hoya te mAruM manAI jAya che ane je dehamAM vAsa thaye che tethI pite bhinna che ema smRtimAM rahevuM te mahAmuzkela che. gAma, ghara, khetara, kuTuMba, deha Adi kSetra pratibaMdha che tene tyAga karavA chatAM manamAM rahelI mArApaNAnI bhAvanA, vAsanA pharI tyAM ja bhava karAve tevuM baLa dharAve che, tene chUTavA de tevI nathI. tethI jJAnI puruSo tene upAya batAve che ke vAraMvAra satparuSanA baMdhanuM smaraNa karI aMtaramAM bhAvanA evI rAkhavA yogya che ke A deha paNa cheDIne ekalA cAlI javAnuM che to pachI gAma, ghara ke kuTuMba kayAM sAthe AvavAnuM che? je sAthe nathI AvavAnuM, tenI mamatA karmabaMdhana karAvavA sivAya bIjuM zuM karAve tema che? te have e daDha nizcaya karuM ke mAruM AmAMnuM kAMI nathI. je kaMI dekhAya che, saMbhaLAya che, suMghAya che, sparza karAya che ke cakhAya che ke kalpanAmAM Ave che temAMnuM kaMI mAruM nathI. mAruM svarUpa te jJAnIe jANyuM che, anubhavyuM che, upadezya che, ane vAraMvAra niSkAraNa karuNazIlatAthI jaNAvyuM che tevuM che. "zuddha buddha caitanyaghana, svayaMti sukhadhAma; bIju kahiye keTaluM ? kara vicAra te pAma." bhAsyuM nijasvarUpa che, zuddha cetanArUpa; ajara, amara, avinAzI ne dehAtIta svarUpa." -Atmasiddhi A bhAvanA rahevA mATe paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa che. jenA hRdayamAM paramakRpALudeva che, paramakRpALunI zraddhA che, te sarva pratye dharmabhAva dhAraNa karavA yogya che. paramakRpALudevane mAne che mATe huM paramakRpALudevanA kuTuMbamAM rahuM chuM, bhAI paNa teTalA ja mATe prema karavA yogya che, mAtA paNa dharmabhAva hovAthI pUjya che, bahena paNa dharmAtmA hovAthI pUjya che. dharmane arthe jene deha che te ApaNane dharmamAM ja prere e bhAva rAkhI satsaMgAdi ke kuTuMbAdi saMjogomAM pravartavAnI buddhi rAkhI hoya to te ApUNane kAmarAga, neharAga ke daSTirAgathI bacAvI le che ane dharmarAgamAM vRtti vaLe che. Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 bedhAyuta mArI bahena mAre ghera AvI che evA bhAva karatAM evo bhAva thAya ke kaI dharma arthe jIvana gALavAno nizcaya karI cUkelI mArI dharmabahenane dharmamUrti jANI tenI sevAcAkarI karavAne mane lAbha maLe che te mArAM ahebhAgya che ema vicArI, e daSTie je kharca karavuM paDe ke aDacaNa veThavI paDe te veThAya te phaLamAM Abha-jamIna eTale bheda paDI jAya. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrI vAraMvAra kahetA hatA ke kriyA che tevI ne tevI ja karavAnI che paNa bhAva badalI nAkhavAnuM che. je kaMI karatA hoIe temAM "huM AtmArthe karuM chuM, ATaluM kAma patI jAya te mAre bhakti mATe vakhata gALo che, A kAma na AvI paDyuM hota te atyAre huM bhaktimAM ke tallIna thaI gaye heta?" evA bhAva je rahe te bIjuM kAma karatAM chatAM te bhAvathI te bhakti ja kare che. jyAM bhAva che tyAM ja AtmA che ane bhAvathI ja baMdhana thAya che ke chuTAya che, mATe bhAva sudhare tema pravartavuM ane tevAM nimitto IcchavAM ke jethI ApaNuM bhAva paramakRpALudeva pratye ullAsavALA rahe. sagAMvahAlAM pratye paNa saMsArabhAvane badale AtmabhAva kayAre thaze evI bhAvanA vAraMvAra sevavAthI dharmabhAvanA jAgrata rahe ane kALe karIne parama zAMtipada prApta karI zakAya che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 31-3-37 tata 3% sana phAgaNa vada 4, budha, 1993 "garama du: garA suluM, nitya 3 punaH punaH | saMsArasAgaraM duHkhaM, tasmAd jAgRhi jAgRhi // " eka be lITIne paramakRpALudevane patra mokSa thatAM sudhI pAtheya- bhAthArUpa che te ApaNe vAraMvAra vicArI hRdayamAM saMgrahI rAkhavA yogya che- "aviSamabhAva vinA amane paNa abaMdhapaNuM mATe bIje kaI adhikAra nathI. maunapaNuM bhajavAyegya mArga che." (23) ATaluM thAya te bAkI zuM rahe? ane te na thAya te game teTaluM bIjuM badhuM karyuM hoya te zA kAmanuM? 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, caitra suda 6, zaka, 193 janma-maraNa vacce jIvana, lAMbuM TUMkuM jANuM; svasvarUpa sthiti kare, te jIvyuM paramANuM. satyaruSanuM salcara, maraNa sudhI daDha dhAra; daI samAdhimaraNa te, laI jAze bhava pAra. ApanA banne patromAM bhAI... nI jijJAsA vardhamAna thatI jaNAvI che tathA cethA vatanuM pacakhANa levA tenI bhAvanA Apa jaNAve che. te jotAM kaI saMskArI jIva lAge che. paramakRpALudeva pratye tene parama pUjya buddhi Upaje te arthe "AtmajJAna pAmavA te puruSanuM avalaMbana A kALamAM avazyanuM che, te avalaMbana huM tAjuM te meM AtmArtha tyAga e bhAvArthane 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI uparane patra naM 719 vAMcI saMbhaLAvI, naroDA gAmane pavitra Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 107 karanAra e puruSanI prathama pratIti karAvI, tenuM zaraNuM grahaNa karavA prathama yogyatA pUratAM sAta vyasanano tyAga ane pAMca uduMbara phaLa ane banI zake te madha, mAkhaNane tyAga (davAmAM chUTa rAkhavA Iche te tema) karAvI vIza deharA ane kSamApanAne pATha tathA yamaniyama, vAMcavA ke reja bhaNavA bhAra daIne jaNAvaze. bane te mukhapATha paNa karI le. ATaluM mukhapATha karavuM che ema mana upara lIdhuM te te karavAmAM vRtti raheze ane vedanAmAM citta ochuM jaze. paramakRpALu devanA citrapaTanAM te bhAIne darzana karAvaze tathA paramakRpALu deva rALaja padhArelA te vakhate 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paramakRpALu pratye je darzanane prema hate te darzana na thayAM paNa teozrInI AjJA mAthe caDAvI rAjanA sImADAthI khaMbhAta darzana karyA vinA AMkhamAM AMsu sahita pAchA padhAryA te premanI yAdI ApI bIje divase pU. sobhAgabhAIne khaMbhAta mokalyA hatA ane maMtra 5. pU. prabhuzrIne jaNAvavA AjJA karI hatI, te ja maMtra Aje mane maLe che te mArAM mahAbhAgya che, te paramakRpALu devanAM darzana karI, he bhagavAna! ApanI AjJAthI maMtra vagerenI huM upAsanA karIza ema te bhAI jaNAve tema karavA pa. pU. guNacaMdrajI mahArAjane vijJapti che. maMtra jaNAvatI vakhate bIjA mANasanuM TeLuM na rahe ane paramakRpALu deva pratye tene upakArabuddhi pragaTe tema yathAzakti karavA vinaMtI che. bIjA koIne maMtra jaNAve nahi. nIcenuM sarvane ane khAsa karI bhAI. ane vAraMvAra vicAravA yaMgya che. strI, putrAdi mArAM che e prakArane vicAra karavAthI karmona baMdha thayA kare che ane e mArAM nathI evA vicAra karatA rahevAthI karma nAza pAme che. tethI "mAruM" e akSare te karmabaMdhanA kAraNarUpa che ane "mArAM nahIM evA ciMtanathI karmathI chuTAya che. karamALAmAM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe A ja vAta daDha karAvI eka ArajAne samAdhimaraNa karAvyuM hatuM. "durlabha e manuSyadeha paNa pUrve anaMta vAra prApta thayA chatAM kaMI paNa saphaLapaNuM thayuM nahIM." patra 62 vAraMvAra temane vaMcAvaze -saMbhaLAvaze. chellA bhAganI vadhAre smRti rahe tema karaze ane cothuM vrata hamaNAM cha mAsa rAkhe to ThIka lAge che. temanAM patnI tathA temanI anumatithI bAra mAsane Agraha dekhe te tema karavuM, paNa vrata laI bhAge nahIM te vistArathI samajAvavAnI jarUra che. letAM utAvaLa karavAnI jarUra nathI ane kALa Ave te jAvaja jIva che ja. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 31-5-37 tata che sata vaizAkha vada 6, sema, 1993 pravacana samudra biMdumAM, UlaTI Ave ema; pUrva caudanI labdhinuM, udAharaNa paNa tema." (54). AzuprajJa' zabdano artha Ape pULyo che tene artha ema samajAya che ke je pUrvanA ArAdhaka jIvane A bhavamAM sAmAnya jane karatAM vizeSa prajJA eTale buddhi prApta thaI che ane mokSamArga zuM ? AtmA zuM? zuM grahaNa karavA yaMgya che? zuM tajavA gya che ? tevA *jAe patrAMka 19-4ja "AthamaNane vinaya jALavuM." Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 bedhAmRta praznone nikAla jene sahaja thaI jAya che evA mokSamArge cAlatA buddhizALI sva-parane upakArI mahApuruSa paramakRpALudeva jevA "AzuprajJa kahevA yogya che. jene sahajamAtramAM bhedavijJAna pragaTa thAya tevI buddhi hoya, jene praznonA uttara zAstromAM kheLavA, zodhavuM paDatuM nathI, paNa prazna pUchatAM pahelAM jene uttara sUjhI Ave evI AcAryane yogya jenI buddhi hoya tene "AzuprajJa kRpALudeve kahyA hoya tevuM samajAya che. evA prajJAvaMta chanA sahavAsathI ApaNane zaMkA-samAdhAnanuM nimitta bane che, kSamArgamAM madada maLe che ane niHzaMka thavAnuM bane che. tethI temane vinaya ApaNane hitakArI jANa paramakRpALudeve vinaya jALavavAnuM kaheluM jaNAya che. pUrvanA ghaNu puruSArthanA phaLarUpe te mahApuruSe je zakti pragaTa karI che te ApaNane mAtra vinaya jevA najIvA sAdhanathI upakAranuM kAraNa bane che. aneka prakAranA gUMcavADAmAMthI ApaNane bacAvI sIdhA mokSamArga upara te lAvI zake tevI zakti temanAmAM hoya che. uttarAdhyayana zAstramAM paheluM adhyayana vinaya viSe che tenuM ArAdhana karanAra krame mokSe jAya che ema paNa te ja zAstramAM che. vinaya dharmanuM mULa che." 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 100 agAsa, tA. 7-6-37 hA- dukha dIdhe dukha pAmIe, sukha dIdhe sukha thAya; samyaka daSTi AvatAM, dehadaSTi dUra thAya. trividha tApamAM mUMjhAya, jIva sau saMsAramAMya, saMta kalpadruma chAMya, zaraNa zItaLa mAna - maitrIbhAva bhAvanAra mAnavI mahAna che. vairabhAva dhAranAra maitrIne ajANuM che. (prajJAvadha - 6) paramakRpALudevanA patro e ja ApaNane navajIvana arpanAra che. ApaNuM upara ja jANe Aje ja amuka patra AvyuM che ema jANI jijJAsA tIva rAkhI vAMcIzuM, vicArIzuM te. temAMthI apUrva baLa prApta thaze. "sapuruSonuM yogabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa karo" (47) evuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che ane tenA vacanayAgarUpa graMthane AdhAre ApaNe kalyANa sAdhavAne nizcaya che te avazya ApaNuM kalyANa thaze. zraddhA daDha karIne te puruSane zaraNe rahevAze te bhale maraNa Ave te paNa ApaNe vALa vAMke thAya tema nathI. saddagurunA Azritane Akhare dharmasAdhana uttama mitranI garaja sAre che, te ja tene sadgatine ApanAra uttama bhemi che. ApaNe te vairAgyabhakitamAM vizeSa baLa maLe tevI vicAraNA karI A manuSyabhava saphaLa karI le che evo daDha nizcaya karI sadgurunI AjJAmAM bane teTaluM pravartana karavA mUkavuM nahIM. manuSyabhavane ga durlabha kahyo che te satya che. kalyANa karavAne Ave lAga pharI maLavo muzkela che gaNI, game te avasthAmAM bhAva sadguru pratye, tene vacana pratye, te vacananA Azaya (AtmA) pratye vizeSa vizeSa rucivALA bane tema puruSArtha mAre tamAre badhAne kartavya che. vedanIya karma ApaNe ja bAMdhyuM hatuM te memAnanI peThe AvyuM che te Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 109 sadA rahevAnuM nathI. memAnane satkAra karIe tema tene paNa hAtha joDI vinaMtI karavI ke bhale padhAryA. saddaguruzaraNe ame te nirbhaya chIe. tamane netaryA hatA te tame AvyA, have jamIkarIne cAlyA jAo. bhUlamAM tamane bolAvyA hatA. have tamAruM kAma nathI. amAre te have bIjuM mokSa sAdhavAnuM kAma karavuM che, te tamAre mATe khATI thavAya tema nathI, mATe mApha karaje. ema vicArI maraNa, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra vagere sadgurunI AjJAnAM nimittomAM joDAI javuM. bahu vedanA jaNAya ne citta tyAM kheMcAya te pAchuM smaraNa vageremAM kheMcI lAvavuM ane manane samajAvavuM ke dehamAM ne dehamAM bhAva rAkhIne AvI vedanA UbhI karI che. have je A vedanA jevI gammata vadhAre joItI hoya te hajI dehanI darakAra karyA kare, nahIM te deharahita jenI dazA che evA jJAnI puruSamAM, zuddha nitya paramAnaMdarUpa AtmAmAM daSTi, devAze te pharI deha dhara nahIM paDe ane svane paNa duHkha nahIM Ave. te have kara. 101 agAsa, tA. 9--37 tata sata aSADa suda 2, 1993 upayoga e ja sAdhanA che. vizeSa sAdhanA te mAtra sapuruSanAM caraNakamaLa che." (37) je kaMI vrata-niyama pALIe chIe te AtmAthe karIe chIe e bhAva bhulAvo na joIe. A bhavamAM jJAnI puruSanI AjJA je je thaI hoya tene vAraMvAra vicAravI. temAM AdarabhAva vadhe, tenI smRti, lakSa rahe ane te dvArA ApaNuM jIvana sudharatuM jAya, samajaNa vadhatI jAya, prema-bhakti SiAya tema puruSArtha kartavya che". te sarva thavA mATe satsaMga e uttama upAya che ane satsaMganA viyegamAM puruSanAM vacane satparuSatulya jANI tenI upAsanA yathAzakti karavI ane satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhavI. maMdatA bhAvamAM jaNAya te kheda rAkho, paNa AtmakalyANa karavAne bhAva vadhato rahe tema mumukSu bhAI sAthe vAMcavAvicAravAnuM ke bhakti Adine yoga meLavatA rahevuM. te satparuSanA yugamAM je bIja vavAyAM che tene poSaNa maLatuM raheze ane phaLa Ape tevI vRddhi thaze. pramAda e mahAzatru che, te tajIne jAgrata rahevuM. puruSane zaraNabhAva TakAvI rAkho. hajI mAre ghaNuM karavAnuM che ane Ama pramAda thAya che te mArga kema kapAze ? ema vAraMvAra vicAravA egya che. .. 102 agAsa, tA. 23-7-37 tata 3 sat gurupUrNimA, aSADha suda 15, 1993 sevAthI saMkaTa kaTe, darzanathI dukha jAya; nAma thakI nirbhaya thayo, anubhava vastu pAya." manuSyabhava durlabha che e vAraMvAra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che te hRdayamAM katarI rAkhI satparuSanI AjJAe ATale bhava ke amuka bace teTale kALa jAya tevI kALajI kartavya che. dhananI kALajI kevI rAkhIe chIe? keI AvIne kahe ke tamAre tyAM amuka mArA rUpiyA jamA che te lAve, te tene vizvAsa rAkhI ApaNe tarata cUkavI detA Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 bodhAmRta nathI ke te kahe che te lAvo ApI daI e; paNa paDe kADhe, tenuM khAtuM tapAse, vyAja vagere gaNe, eka paiso paNa AghApAchA nathI ema khAtarI thAya tyAre rakama cUkave che, tema vrata jeNe pALavuM che teNe te cokasAI karavI, nahIM te sahele raste svAda e che kara e che. A te sAmAnya vAta thaI, kAraNa ke keIne mATe dharma karavAnuM nathI. tala talanAM lekhAM che. jevuM karaze tevuM pAmaze. kharI kamANI karavAne avasara A manuSyabhava che. paNa vicakSaNane mArga che. je raste lUMTAI gayA te raste na javuM. lAbha thAya tema pravartavuM. sapuruSanI AjJAmAM jeTalo lAbha samAye che teTalo jagatamAM kyAMya nathI e daDha zraddhA rAkhI, thayelI AjJAne vicAra karI te upAsavA puruSArtha kartavya che. bahAranI bAbatamAM jIva bahu hoziyArI vApare che paNa pitAnA doSa joI dezane TALavAmAM tene TADha caDhe che. anitya, azuci ane para vastune pavitra, pitAnI ane sadA rahevAnI che evI mAnyatA anAdi kALathI te karate AvyuM che, tethI bAhya vastuomAM Ida-aniSTapaNuM karI tenA grahaNa-cAgamAM pravarte che. paNa pitAne hitakArI zuM che? baMdhanakArI zuM che? ene nirNaya jJAnI puruSoe karyo che tene vicAra karavAne te avakAza letuM nathI ke te kArya tene mahattvanuM lAgyuM nathI, temAM rasa AvatuM nathI, paNa jene jJAnIoe nakAmA, baMdhakArI, kSaNika gaNyA che tevA indriyanA viSayamAM ja citta pareveluM rAkhe che, tene trAsa ke udvega, mUMjhavaNa tene AvatI nathI, te te viSaye duHkhakArI samajI te mATe kaSAya karavA gya nathI, te tajavAnAM che, tene mUkaye mekSa che e jIvane kema pratItimAM Ave? A vicAraze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 103 agAsa, tA. 30-7-37 paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRtamAM citta rahe che e jANI AnaMda thayela che. ane te pramANe ApaNA mananA pariNAma paNa pariName e ja puruSArtha mumukSue kartavya che. tIvra vedanI jevA azubha prasaMganA udayamAM saMsAranuM spaSTa asArapaNuM - duHkhamayapaNuM daSTigocara thavAthI AtmArthInuM vIrya vizeSa ullasita thAya che ane je lakSa sapuruSa pAsethI prApta thayuM hoya temAM cittavRtti jeDavAne prasaMga prApta thAya che ane duHkhane paNa duHkharUpa na jANatAM pararUpa pudgalaparyAyarUpa karmaphaLa jANIne tethI pitAnA bhinna paNa viSe vizeSa daDhapaNuM aMtaramAM prakAze che. ane Apane amArI e ja vinaMtI che ke je mArge mahApuruSe cAlyA che ane je mArga temaNe upade che evo Atmasiddhine te mArga vizeSa vicArI AtmAmAM daDha thAya tema karaze. kahyuM che ke upazama jevuM kaMI paNa auSadha che ja nahIM ane te saMsAranA dareka prasaMge mATe saphaLa ane amegha zastra che. 104 agAsa, tA. 12-8-37 tata sata zrAvaNa suda 6, 1993 ApanI tabiyata hajI narama che jANI dharmAnurAgathI kheda thAya che. paraMtu karmanA AgaLa keInuM cAlatuM nathI. iMdra, nareMdra jevA puNyazALIne paNa mAMkaDAnI peThe nacAve che, Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pasudhA 111 te pachI ApaNe jevA hInapuNya ne satAve temAM navAI nathI. tema chatAM jene jJAnIne Azraya maLe che te siMhanA saMtAna jevA che. moTA girizikharavata hAthInA zarIrane dekhIne paNa siMhanA bALaka DarI na jAya tema je jina tuM che pAMzare re lola, karma to ze Azare re lola" ema bhaktAtmAo bolI UThyA che. karma ane dharmanI laDAImAM dharmane jaya thAya che kAraNa ke te sat che ane sane ja jaya sadAya thAya che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInI davAmAM moTA dAktare sevAbhAve tatpara hatA. pU. ratilAla jatA-AvatA ane pU. zAradAbahena te tyAM ja paDI rahelAM, paNa karma AgaLa keInuM cAlyuM nahIM. paNuM teozrIjIe eka divase kaheluM ke amane A davAo game teTalI uttama heya paNa tenI zraddhA hoya? zraddhA te eka jJAnIe nirNaya karele, anubhavelo, upadezela zuddha AtmA tenI ja aTala rahe che. te eka AMgaLI UMcI karI vAraMvAra pradarzita karatA hatA. eka jJAnIe jANe zuddha AtmA ja jANavA gya, mAnavA gya, bhAvanA karavA gya che, bIjuM badhuM karma che, karmanA cALA che tethI gAvA jevuM nathI, bhulAva khAvA gya nathI. A manuSyabhavamAM alpa AyuSyamAM anya ciMtAonI baLatarAmAM jIva baLI rahyo che temAMthI choDAvI jJAnI puruSanI amUlya vANIrUpa kalpatarunI zItaLa chAyAne Azraya kartavya che, e ja uttama havA khAvAnuM sthAna A bhavarogathI pIDAtA jIvane mATe che. mATe baLatA gharamAMthI jema kaMI jhaTa bahAra nIkaLI jAya tema sAMsArika ciMtAo dUra karI eka Atmahita karI levAmAM puruSArtha karavA yogya che. suMdaradAse kahyuM che - "suMdara ciMtA mata kara, tuM kara brahmavicAra; zarIra sauMpa prArabdhaE, ye lehA phUTe luhAra." evo abhyAsa A bhavamAM karI levA gya che. te ja sAcuM parabhava mATenuM bhAthuM che. sau saunAM prArabdha laIne Avela che tenI jema ciMtA karavI ghaTatI nathI te ja prakAre A deha paNa prArabdhanI mUrti che temAM yathAprArabdha pheraphAra thayA kare che ane Akhare jaDanI jAti che tethI te tenuM pita prakAzaze; eTale saDavuM paDavuM ene svabhAva che te anyathA kaI karI zake tema nathI. paNa jyAM sudhI e nAzavaMta dehane saMbaMdha che tyAM sudhI avinAzI evA AtmAnI daDha zraddhA karI temAM ja vRtti vaLagI rahe te puruSArtha thaI zakavA yogya che. te mukhya kAryane have gaNu karavuM ghaTatuM nathI. zarIranA upacAra karavA, davA karavI, paNa zA arthe? AtmahitanuM te sAdhana che ema jANuM puruSArtha - prayatna karo. bAkI bIjuM kaMI ApaNA hAthamAM nathI. mAnyatAmAM te te zarIra nAzavaMta, saMgI ane parapadArtha che ane AtmA amara, mULa padArtha, arUpI ane caitanyanA anaMta catuSTayAdi dharmayukta che, paramAnaMdarUpa che te zraddhA maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavA yogya che. puruSane thayele samAgama, baMdha, temane upakAra vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvI Atmahita sAdhavAnI bhalAmaNuM che". 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 bAdhAmRta 105 agAsa, tA. 24-8-17 tata 3 sata zrAvaNa vada 3, 1993 vayagata varSa vicAriye, vItata lagI na vAra vItahi aise zeSa vaya, nahi tanake niradhAra. kalimeM AyuSa alpa hai, vItata lage na vAra itanemeM sukhaduHkha huke harSa-zeka kayA dhAra?" jevo avasara dekhIe te pramANe vartavuM. karmane paravaza chIe tyAM sudhI saMyogane AdhIna vartavuM paDe, paNa bhAva upara Akho mArga che. te bhAvamAM oTa AvI te dAna, puNya, vrata vagere pUrI zake tema nathI. bhAvane arthe sArAM nimittAnI jarUra che. paNa tevAM nimitto mATe banate puruSArtha karavA chatAM kaMI na bane te pachI te sArAM nimitta nathI e lakSa rAkhI puruSArthamAM khAmI na AvavA devI, cetatA rahevuM. sArA bhAvanI bhAvanA na bhulAya te prakAre pravartavuM. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta sarva zAstranA sArarUpa che. chellA paramakRpALudevanAM vacana che te te amRtatulya che. pariNati viSe paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM cheH "dravyanI avasthAMtara pAmavAnI zakti che, te avasthAtaranI vizeSa dhArA te pariNati." jaDa cetana dravya samaye samaye badalAtAM che te pariNAmanI dhArA athavA jIva saMbaMdha zubha, azubha ane zuddha traNa pariNAma che. zuddha te samyagraSTine hoya che. bAkInA chane zubha ke azubha pariNAmone pravAha rAtadivasa cAlatuM hoya che. zubha pariNAmane pravAha vahe tyAre puNyanuM kAraNa bane, azubha pariNAmane pravAha vahete hoya tyAre pApa baMdhAya che. vItye kALa anaMta te, karma zubhAzubha bhAva; teha zubhAzubha chedatAM, Upaje mekSa svabhAva." AtmasiddhimAM A vAta che, te anAdinI pariNati badalavA satparuSa pratye, tenAM vacane pratye, te vacananA Azaya pratye prIti-bhakti Upaje te samAgama, sadgurune ega ke satsaMga kartavya che. satyaruSa ne puruSanA Azrita mekSamArgamAM pravarte che ema satparuSe kaheluM che te ApaNe sahuruSanI AjJAe pravartavAnuM karIzuM teTaluM savaLuM thaze, chUTavAnA bhAvamAM pravartAze. nathI AjJA gurudevanI, acaLa karI uramAhi; Apa taNe vizvAsa daDha, ne paramAdara nAhi," e vicArI vizvAsa, parama Adara ane AjJA hRdayamAM acaLa kema thAya? temAM mArI zI khAmI che? te kevI rIte dUra karI zakAya? vagere vicAraNuM, sUraNa jAgaze tyAre jIvane mArga maLe che ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 13-9-37 tata 34 saMta bhAdaravA suda 8, sema, 1993 kSaNa kSaNa jatAM anaMtakALa vyatIta thaye, chatAM siddhi thaI nahIM." A vAkaya puSpamALAmAM che te vicArI have anAdikALanuM paribhramaNa kema TaLe? e vicArI puruSe Apela Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 113 patrasudhA sAdhana smaraNamaMtranI vizeSa upAsanA kartavya che. kAraNa badalyA sivAya kArya badalAtuM nathI. tethI anAdikALathI je premavaDe saMsAraparibhramaNa thayA karyuM che te prema palaTAvI saMsArathI chuTAya tema te prema vAparavA have cIvaTa rAkhavI ghaTe chejI. vAcharaDuM ghera hAya tApaNu gAyane caravA khetarAmAM javuM paDe che, paNa mana-bhAva-prema vAcharaDA pratye hAya che. tethI te vAraMvAra caratAM caratAM tene sAMbharI Ave che ne UMcuM DAkuM karI kharADe che, tema kAma karatAM jatAM paNa ApaNA bhAva-prema paramakRpALudeva tarapha, teNe ApelA smaraNamAM rahe ane te vAraMvAra sAMbharI Ave tevI Teva pADI mUkavA ceAgya che. kAI kahe ke vAraMvAra maMtra ela ela kare teA khATuM dekhAya, koIne game na game, mATe ela ela karavuM ThIka nahIM, paNa tevI vAta manamAM ANI pramAda sevavA cegya nathI. bhalene kAI kahe e te gAMDIe thaI gayA che, gAMDA gaNe tApaNu te lata mUkavA yagya nathI. meADhAne te maMtranuM kAma soMpI mUkyuM hoya te mana paNa jarA navaruM paDe tyAre mADhAthI maMtra melAtA hAya temAM lakSa rAkhe. bhale mana bIje hAya ane meDhe maMtra khelAtA hAya tApaNu kaMI na karavA karatAM te puruSArtha sArA che. manane temAM praveza thavAneA te puruSArthamAM avakAza che. paNa jo kaMI nahIM karatA rahIe teA vacana paNa kAMnuM katyAM pravarte ane mana teA ThekANA--vanuM bhaTakatuM ja hAya, mATe eka vakhata teA Teva paDatA sudhI gAMDAnI peThe besatAM, UThatAM, kAma karatAM sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru,sahAtmasvarUpa paramaguru" khelyA karavAnI Adata pADI devI ghaTe che. karavA dhAryuM hAya teA bane tevuM che. ethI ghaNA alekhe jatA vakhata lekhAmAM AvI jAya. "jyAM jyAM je je ceAgya che, tahAM samajavuM teha; tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmArthI jana eha.' jyAM jyAM je je prakAra AtmAne hitakArI jaNAya te te prakAra grahaNa karavA ane hita sAdhI levuM. koInA khelyA sAmuM na jovuM. kSamA, dhIraja dhAravI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 107 agAsa, tA. 13-9-37 bhAdaravA suda 8, sAma, 1993 tat sat ........ pU. ne have zAtA haze. kAyAne kaSTa ApavAnuM sAhasa kare che, te hitakArI che; tethI paNa vizeSa hitakArI kaSAya kRza karyAMnuM phaLa che. joke satpuruSanA Azritane kaSAya / kamI karavAnA lakSa hAya che, paNa je puruSArtha karI zake tene ja sarva kahetA Ave che ane dhAre te te dizAmAM puruSArtha karI zake. kema ke nizcaya jene maLavAna heAya te te nizrcayanA AdhAre sarvatra vartI zake. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke mukhya aMtarAya hAya teA te jIvanA anizcaya che." (826). je vastunuM mAhAtmya dilamAM lAge, tene mATe puruSArtha thAya che. khAhya tapamAM zarIra-saMpattinI jarUra paDe che paNa atyaMtara tapa-prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna ane kAryAtsarga-mAM vizeSa zarIra-saMpattinI jarUra nathI paDatI. badhA dhAre tA kaMI ne kaMI karI zake, paNa dhAratA nathI tenuM zuM kAraNa ? joI e tevuM tenuM mAhAtmya hRdayamAM hajI ThahyuM nathI, mahattA lAgI heAya teA na banI zake tApaNu bhAvanA rahe. kayAre 8 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 badhAmRta evI jogavAI banI Ave ke te huM karuM? vinaya, vaiyAvacca saMbaMdhI te 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrI vAraMvAra ThokI ThokIne upadeza karatA ke jIvamAM gyatA lAvavA tenI prathama jarUra paDaze. "na te paramezvarane gamyo." evI kahevata paNa kahetA. "vinaya verIne vaza kare" ema paNa kahetA. zatrunA vAsamAM vasavuM paDatuM hoya to paNa vinaya te tenI rakSA kare, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te guNane lIdhe zatru paNa mitra bane ane lAbha pAmIne jAya. sAcA dilathI maitrIbhAvanAnI bhAvanA thAya te vAgha, siMha Adi krara prANIo paNa pharatA bhUlI prema karatAM gela karavA lAge, te manuSyanAM dila pharI jAya emAM zuM Azcarya che? A badhe kaSAya dUra thayAne prabhAva che. kaSAya AtmAne malina kare che. te kaSAya -mela ocho thAya teTalo AtmA nirmaLa ane zAMta rasamaya sukhane anubhavanAre thAya. A badhuM vagara paisA kharce, vagara parizrama vece, bhAva palaTAvatAM banI zake che. te kyAre karIzuM? kALane bharese nathI, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, te A jIva kayA kALane bhaje che? te vicArI Atmahitane mATe ApaNe badhAe vizeSa vizeSa kALajI letA rahevAya tema kartavya che. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? have te karavA mAMDavAnuM che. ghaNuM sAMbhaLyuM che temAMthI kaMIne kaMI karavA lAgIzuM te kaMI ThekANuM paDaze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 108 agAsa, tA. 14-9-37 tata sata bhAdaravA suda 9, maMgaLa, 1997 kvItarAga zAsana vize, vItarAgatA hoya." vItarAgatA kahetAM kaSAyane abhAva. te viSayakaSAyane jhera jANuM bALI-jhALI dahADe pavADo karI vahyA javA jevuM che, zatruvaTa te pratye rAkhIne vartavuM vagere je bedha paramakRpALudeve kheDAmAM karyo hato te pramANe pravartIne zrI prabhuzrIjIe te AtmakalyANa karyuM ane ApaNe paNa te ja zatruo - viSayakaSAye jItIzuM tyAre ja sanmArgamAM sthiti prApta karI zakIzuM e lakSamAM rAkhI bane teTalA viSayakaSAya ochA karI A spezita AtmAne zAMtinuM phaLa dAna karavA yegya che. bhaleze vAsita mana saMsAra, klezarahita mana te bhavapAra." ema zrI yazovijayajIe paNa stavanamAM gAyuM che te have kaSAyakleza ocho thAya ane paramakRpALudeve je nirAbAdha AtmasamAdhisukha prApta karyuM te kyAre kevA prakAre prApta karI zakIzuM? tevI bhAvanA karI yathAzakti kaSAyaleza TALavA prayatna karIzuM te sAcA kAraNunA avalaMbane satya phaLanI prApti thayA vinA nahIM rahe, e cokkasa che. khAmI hoya te A jIvanA daDha nizcayanI ane puruSArthanI che. satparae kahevAmAM kaMI bAkI rAkhyuM nathI. A jIve tevI ruci pragaTAvI te pramANe pravartavAnuM karyuM nathI eTale te phaLane svAda kyAMthI Ave? paNuM vahelumaDuM paNa jJAnInuM kaheluM bhAgye ja mokSanuM kAraNa pragaTaze. ema daDha karI te bhAvanA karavAthI te pramANe pravartavAnuM paNa baLa maLI raheze ema khAtarI che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA ke tArI vAre vAra, medAnamAM talavAra paDI che mAre tenA bApanI. eka maraNiye sene bhAre thaI paDe che. karavuM te paDaze ja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 109 pagasudhA 115 agAsa, tA. 15-9-37 tat OM sat bhAdaravA suda 10, budha, 1993 paryuSaNa parva bahu rUDI rIte UjavAyuM chejI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI AzramamAM te ja paryuSaNa jevI ja bhakti thayA kare che. je je mahAbhAgyazALI jIne 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana thayAM che, samAgama thayo che, bodhane lAbha maLe che, maMtra Adi AjJA jemane maLI che te sarva bhAgyazALI jIvAtmAo jyAM hoya tyAM paNa te AjJA uThAvI dharmavRtti rAkhI jIve che te sarvanuM kalyANa thavAnuM che emAM saMzaya nathI. avAya na avAya te prArabdha AdhIna che paraMtu dararoja nitya niyama cUkavA gya nathI. vIsa doharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, chapadane patra, AtmasiddhizAstra, smaraNamaMtranI mALAo emAMthI jeTaluM bane teTaluM karI laI jate divasa saphaLa banAva e ApaNI bhaktajananI pharaja che. jema TIpe TIpe varasAda varase che tenuM pANI ekaThuM thaI nadImAM jAya che, temAMthI nahero kADhIne khetaramAM paNa pANI pAvAnI goThavaNa kaI jagAe hoya che, tyAM te pANIthI varasAda na Avato hoya tevI tumAM khetI thAya che ne teTaluM pANI kAmamAM Ave che. bAkI kAMThA uparanAM gAmone nAhavA, chevA ke pIvAnA kAmamAM Ave che. bAkInuM pANI dariyAmAM jaIne khAruM thaI jAya che, tema kSaNe kSaNe AyuSyanI paLe pANInAM TIpAMnI peThe varasyA kare che ane varasenAM varase vahyAM jAya che, paNa jeTale kALa dharmane mATe gALe teTalo kAmane che. bAkIne kALa saMsAranA kAmamAM ke UMghamAM jAya che te badhe kALa dariyAmAM nadI bhaLI khArI thaI jAya te nakAmo che. thathAM khAMDavAthI dANuM na maLe tema AyuSya nakAmA kAmamAM gALavA yogya nathI. bane teTale kALa bhaktibhajanamAM gALIzuM, puruSane saMbhArIzuM teTalo kALa lekhAne che. e ja. raka zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 110 agAsa, tA. 15-9-37 tata 3OM sata bhAdaravA suda 10, budha, 1993 anaMta guNanAM bIja sama, samyaka darzana sAra; vAraMvAra vicArIne, hRdaya viSe daDha dhAra, ciMtAmaNi paththara gaNI, tajaje tene bhAva; rAjaguru sAce gaNuM, bharDe tyA A dAva. ApanuM kArDa prApta thayuM che jI. bhAvanA satsaMganI niraMtara rAkhavA gya che ja. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe chellI bhalAmaNa satsaMga karatA rahevAnI karI che te sarve nAnAM-moTAM, strIpuruSa sarvane amRta samAna hitakArI che. nimittAdhIna vRtti hevAthI sArAM nimittone paricaya bane teTalo vadhAre kartavya che. je je pUrvanAM baMdhanene laIne jyAM janma thaye che, jemanI sAthe saMbaMdha joDAyA che, mArAM manAya che te te sarva dehAdika padArtho pratye ahaMbhAva-mamatvabhAva saheje skuryA kare che, te ja AtmAne zatru che ema mAnI te pratye kaTAkSadaSTi rAkhI tethI bane teTalA dUra rahI, aparicaya rAkhI, te bhAva maMda pADavAne abhyAsa karyA sivAya Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 bedhAmRta te vRttio vaza thAya tema nathI. vRttinI chetarAmaNI na thAya te tarapha mumukSu jIva khAsa lakSa rAkhe che. chUTavuM, chUTavuM, chUTavuM ja jenA aMtaramAM thayuM hoya te kaMIka chUTavAne krama le che. kharuM chUTavAnuM bhAvathI che, paNa nimittAdhIna bhAva hovAthI nimittomAM je uttama nimitto samajAya te grahavAnI buddhi, buddhivAna svIkAre che. udayane AgaLa karIne mumukSu na varte, paNa puruSArthane prathama rAkhe. pachI na bane te te prArabdha ke udayane deSa mAne. agAsa, tA. 15-9-37. tata OM sat bhAdaravA suda 10, budha, 1993 Apane patra prApta thayo cheja. ApanA pitAzrInI tabiyata bahu bImAra rahe che ema ApanA patramAM che. temane zarIrasevA uparAMta smaraNa saMbhaLAvavAnI bhAvasevAmAM paNa tatpara rahevA vinaMtI che. koI paNa dharmecchaka vRddha, glAna, tapasvI, rogI hoya tenI sevA, bhakti, dharmasahAya ApavA bhagavAnanI AjJA che. tevA prasaMge pitAthI bane teTalI sevA na kare, zakti gopave athavA bIjA kAmane agatyanAM gaNI sevAnA kAmane je tajI de che, te bhagavAnanI AjJAno bhaMga kare che ema zrI bhagavatI ArAdhanA Adi dharmagraMthomAM spaSTa ullekha che. tevA prasaMge ApaNuM AtmAne paNa hitakArI che ema jANI temAM kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. zrI rAmacaMdra eka baLadane maraNaprasaMge kAnamAM maMtra saMbhaLAvyuM hatuM tethI tenI devagati thaI hatI. mAMdagInA prasaMgamAM mAMdA mANasanI vRtti ghara-kuTuMba AdimAM na rahe tevI vairAgyanI vAta pitAthI thAya te te, nahIM te samAdhisapAna AdimAMthI anityAdi bAra bhAvanA vAMcI saMbhaLAvavAthI deha, saMsAra ane lega pratye vairAgya Upaje ane paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa daDha thAya tema kartavya che. ApaNane paNa te prasaMga vairAgyapreraka bane che. mATe bane teTalA sArA saMskAramAM temanuM citta rahe tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM kaMI na bane te maMtra vAraMvAra kAnamAM paze te paNa mahA hitakArI che. zivabhUti munie mAtra "mA ruSa, mA tuSa maMtrathI kevaLajJAna utpanna karyuM hatuM. sapuruSanA ekeka vAkayamAM, ekeka zabdamAM anaMta Agama rahyAM che, te vizvAsa rAkhI bhAvapUrvaka svaparanuM hita temAM che ema gaNI sevAcAkarImAM tatpara rahevAthI sarva sevA karanArAone lAbha thaze. "jyAM jyAM je je gya che, tahAM samajavuM teha tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmArthI jana eha." tA ka-syAdvAdamArga alaukika che. satsaMga te sadaiva kartavya che, paNa sevA vagerenA keIka vakhata maLatA prasaMge prApta thAya te vakhate te pharaja bajAvavAmAM tatpara thavuM gya che ane satsaMganI bhAvanA vardhamAna thAya tema vartavA gya che. pitAne takalIpha paDe ke zarIranI vyAdhine laIne mana pAchuM paDatuM hoya te tene samajAvIne baLavAna banAvavuM ane dehAdhyAsa ocho kare che te A prasaMge bane tema che ema vicArI pitAzrInI sevA karazojI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 117 112 agAsa, tA. 16-9-37 tata 3 sata bhAdaravA suda 11, guru, 1993 dharma te vastu-svabhAva eTale AtmasvabhAva che, te jJAnIe jANe che, te ApaNe jANa che. A kALamAM jANI zakAya tema che mATe jeNe jANe che te paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta anusAra te jANavA ApaNe ekatra thaIe chIe, bhakti karIe chIe, maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, mAdhyastha Adi bhAvanA bhAvI banatA saAcAra, dAna, zIla, ta5 vaDe AtmabhAva arthe puruSArtha karIe chIe. ATale lakSa rAkhI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe pramAda taja puruSArtha karIzuM to ApaNane jarUra saphaLatA maLaze. A mULa lakSamAM vighakartA bhAvo dUra karavA paNa prayatna kartavya che. kalAja, durAcAra, sAta vyasana, niMdA, kusaMpa, IrSo Adi de tajavA uparAMta amukane jJAnI mAnI levAnI utAvaLiyA vRtti paNa jIvane avaLe mArge caDhAvI mULamArgathI dUra rAkhe che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe atyaMta daDhatAthI kahyuM che ke paramakRpALudevanI AjJA saMtanA kahevAthI je mAnya karaze tenuM avazya kalyANa thaze. Ama sAce hIro parakhIne temaNe ApaNane Ape te have bIjA saMbaMdhI kalpanA karavAnI paMcAtamAM paDavAnI ApaNe zI jarUra che? paramakRpALudeva jJAnI che ane jJAnInA ArAdhanathI jJAna thAya che eTale lakSa rAkhI "eka mata ApaDI ne Ubhe mArge tApaDI" e 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA tema have te vairAgya upazamarUpa yogyatA meLavavA maMDI paDavuM yogya che. pU..e lakhelA lAMbAM lAMbAM vizeSaNe vAMcI-vicArI tevA thavAnI bhAvanA meM rAkhI che, paNa vartamAnamAM tevI mArI dazA nathI. mATe paramakRpALunI bhaktimAM teTaluM lakhyuM hota to kevuM sAruM evuM lAgavAthI uparanI sUcanA ApaNe sarvene samajavA yogya dhArI lakhyuM che, te lakSamAM leze te upakAra mAnIza. ApaNI matithI mAnI levA karatAM jJAnIe jANyuM hoya te satya che e bhAva upara rahevA 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne ghaNuM badha thate te lakSamAM rAkhI game tyAM bAjhI paDavAnI Teva dUra karI paramakRpALune upAsavA. tA. ka. : ApanI mAnyatAne kaMI AghAta jevuM lAge te paNa A patramAM lakhyuM che te vAraMvAra vicArI eka paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema karavAnI vinaMtI AtmahitakArI che te lakSamAM levAthI lAbha thaze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 113 agAsa, tA. 30-9-37 tata sata bhAdaravA vada 11, guru, 1993 "upamitibhavaprapaMca vAMcavA vicAra rahe che te pustaka paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa samakSa mUkI namaskAra karI vAMcavAnI AjJA laI vAMcavAnuM karazojI. dramaka bhikhArInuM daSTAMta prastAvanArUpa pahelA bhAgamAM Ave che te bahu vicAra karI samajavA gya che. ApaNane puruSanI kRpAthI je sAmagrI maLI AvI che tene sadupayoga karI AtmazraddhA karavAmAM ApaNane zuM zuM vigho naDe che tene yathArtha khyAla te kathAnakanI zarUAtamAM jaNAvI tene upanaya - dRSTAMta zuM samajAvavA lakhyuM che tenuM vivecana paNa graMthakAre ApyuM che. temAM Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 bedhAmRta jaNAvelI sUcanAo je jIvanamAM utAre te ghaNe lAbha thAya tevuM rasika pustaka che. utAvaLathI, moTuM pustaka che mATe vAMcI nAkhavuM che ema manamAM na ANatA, be cAra jaNa hAjara hoya te paraspara jeTaluM samajAya teTaluM kahI batAve ke bane teTalI carcA karatA rahe te ghaNuM vicAravAnuM temAMthI maLaze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 114 agAsa, tA 2-10-77 tata 4 sata bhAdaravA vada 13, 1993 huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM, e nathI viveka caraNa zaraNa dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI che." - zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. Apane patra gaI kAle Avya, vAMcI-vicArI ApanI mAgaNI te pada vAMcavAvicAravAnI che ema jANa te vAMcavAnuM vicAravA ane bhAvanA karavA bhalAmaNa cheche. joke zrI AtmasiddhizAstra sarva zAstranA sArarUpa che, temAM cha padane bahu vistAra che paNa te siddhAMtabaMdha samajavA sadgurunA upadezanI, sadguru pratyenI premabhakti joIe ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. tema ja sarva prakAranA siddhAMtabodha samajAvAmAM be prakAranI jogavAI joIe chIe - (1) jIvanI gyatA eTale viSayakaSAyane ghaTADavAne abhyAsa ane temAM aruci- anAsakta bhAva. (2) sanduruSane yega. A be-"jIvana adhikArIpaNAne lIdhe tathA puruSanA ga vinA samajAtuM nathI." (505) ema paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che. te banne kAraNe TALavAnI kALajI, bhAvanA rAkhI puruSArtha karato rahe tene siddhAMta - bhedajJAna thavA gya che, ema mahApuruSoe jaNAvyuM che. huM te te satparuSone adhamAdhama dAsa chuM. prathama pada AtmA che. che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upagI sadA avinAza; mULa mAraga sAMbhaLo jinane re' e padane vistAra mekSamArgaprakAza" nAmanA hiMdI graMthamAM vAMcatAM te vizeSa vicAravA arthe mAre mATe te gujarAtI padyamAM te bhAva jaNAvavA prayatna karyo che te te parabanA pANInI peThe je pIe tenI tarasa maTaze. jema parabamAM pANI bharanAra pANI na pIe te bharanAranI paNa tarasa ne maTe. tema huM ke tame je e dizAmAM gyatA lAvavA puruSArtha karaze te temAM saphaLa thaze. keIne AzIrvAda ke kRpA tyAM kAma Ave tema nathI. jIve pote ja jAgavuM joIze, ane pitAnI oLakhANa karavAnA kAme lAgavuM paDaze. tema karyA vinA anaMta kALa gayo te paNa pitAne patto lAgyo nathI. te have A manuSyabhava ema ne ema ja na rahe mATe tenI vizeSa kALajI, pUraNuM karavA gya che. paravastune pitAnI mAnavAnI ane te mAnyatAne AdhAre pravartavAnI anAdinI jIvanI Teva che e ja bhUla che, mithyAtva che. te TALavA aneka mahApuruSe pikArI pikArI te bhUlathI chUTavA mATe aneka rIte upadeza ApavAnI kRpA karI gayA che paNa ApaNane tevI bhUla lAgaze tyAre te bhUla jevA AMkha ughADIzuM ane bhUla dekhAze te pachI bhUla nahIM rahe. paramakRpALudeve kSamApanAnA prathama vAkyamAM lakhyuM che "he bhagavAna! huM bahu bhUlI gayo." eTaluM ja vAkaya bharata cakravata mahArAjane kevaLajJAna ApavA samartha thayuM hatuM. ApaNe Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 119 reja bolI jaIe chIe paNa te bhUla samajyA vagara bhUla karyA ja jaIe chIe ane bharatajI bhUla pakaDI pharI kaI kALe bhUla na thAya tevI dazA pragaTa karI deze cAlyA gayA. mATe sAcA thavAnI jarUra che. mokSane mArga khule che tema ja saMsAramArga te paricita ja che. je mArge jaIzuM te tenuM phaLa Apaze ja. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave." A vAkayanI zraddhA rAkhI, te je avasthAmAM rAkhe temAM prasannatAthI rahevAmAM te puruSanI bhakti samAya che. mATe mUMjhAvuM nahIM. smaraNabhaktimAM rahI bane te chokarAM vagerene paNa paramakRpALudeva para bhaktibhAva vadhe tema vArtA Adi dvArA jaNAvaze. te bhaktimAM je joDAze te sarvanuM kalyANa thaze tema jaNAvaze. 4 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 115 agAsa, tA. 20-10-37 tata OM Aso vada 1, budha, 1993 Apane vizeSa azAtAne udaya varte che te samAcAra jANyA. te have cetI levA bhalAmaNa che. puruSa samAna keI ApaNA upara parama upakAra karanAra nathI. paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhue "naroDA padhArI te tIrthakSetra banAvyuM che. tenA upakArano kaI rIte badale vaLe tema nathI. tethI mAtra mana, vacana, kAyAnI ekAgratAthI tene caraNanuM zaraNa grahI temanI alaukika AtmadazA, vItarAgadazAnuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karI temanA uttama guNe ApaNane sAMbhaLavAnA maLyA, te paNa ApaNuM mahAbhAgya gaNavA yogya che. jemaNe AtmA pragaTa karI niraMtara AtmAmAM rahI karmane ghaNuM kADhI nAkhe te mahApuruSanuM avalaMbana, tene Azraya maraNanI chellI paLa paryata TakAvI rAkhavA gya che. patrAMka 62 ane 843 kaI pAse vaMcAvI sAMbhaLyA karazojI. dehanI ciMtA rAkhavA yogya nathI. dehane te paramakRpALudeve vedanAnI mUrti kahI che te satya che. zAtA ke azAtA bane vedanA che. te sivAya trIjI vastu deha ApI zake tema nathI. mATe dehanI darakAra rAkhIe chIe tenA karatAM dehamAM rahenAra je cetana jANanAra tatva che tenI saMbhALa levI ghaTe che. ghara bahu baLI javA AvyuM hoya tyAre jema gharamAMthI rana, jaNase ke cepaDA kADhI laI pachI olAya tema na hoya ne baLavAnuM hoya te baLI javA de che, tema samyaka darzana eTale jJAnIe je che tevA zuddha AtmAnI zraddhA, tenuM jJAna ane temAM ramaNatArUpa cAritranI bhAvanA rAkhI bIjI badhI ciMtAo tajI devAyegya che. thaDA divasa pachI baLavAnuM che tene badale jANe atyArathI marI gayA chIe ema mAnI have jeTalI kSaNa maLI che te maphatiyA che, mAtra puruSe ApelA maMtramAM citta rAkhavA mATe che, ema gaNI maMtramAM bahu bhAva rAkhaze. "dhiMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNuM gaMje nara beTa, vimalajana dIThAM leNu Aja." paramakRpALudeva jevA dhaNI jene mAthe che, tene kaze bhaya nathI. gabharAvuM nahIM, AtmA maravAne nathI. tA. ka. : vRddha, mAMdA vagerenI sevAthI vairAgya ane brahmacaryanI vRddhi thAya che. ApaNe paNa cetI levA jevuM che. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che te pramAda kartavya nathI. pramAdamAM Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 medhAmRta tA anaMta kALa gayA paNa kAMI vaLyuM nahIM ema gaNI bhAva vadhatA rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. bhaktimAM bhAva rahe tema pravartevA yAgya chejI. iMdriya jItavA svAdanA tyAga taraph vRtti rAkhavI. bahu bhAvatuM hAya te aNubhAvatuM karI levuM. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 116 tat sat dAhA - kSayapazcama satpuruSane, zaraNe hai| sukharUpa; saMtacaraNu cukAya tyAM, sukhAbhAsa duHkha-kUpa. mAragardezaka meAkSane re, kevaLa jJAna nidhAna; bhAvadayA sAgara prabhu re, para upakArI pradhAna re; vIra prabhu siddha thayA, saMgha sakaLa AdhAra re, agAsa, tA. 2-11-30 dIpotsavI parva, maMgaLa, 1993 have RNu bharatamAM, kANu karaze upagArA re? vIra prabhu." vi. ApanA patro tathA bIjA patrAnAM e maMDala, samAdhizataka'zrI yazeAvijayajInuM prApta thayela che. zAstra uttama che. uttama mumukSune yAgya temAM uttama gahana vAtA che. AkhuM jagata parakathA ane paravRttimAM vahyuM jAya che ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te vicArI ApaNe mumukSutA vardhamAna karI ApaNuM kalyANu te paramapuruSanI bhaktithI karI levuM ghaTe che. khAghaSTi samAna keAI zatru nathI. te palaTAya nahIM tyAM sudhI jaMpIne besavA jevuM paNa nathI. paryAyaSTi na dIjIe, eka ja kanaka abhaMga re; darzana jJAna caraNa thakI, alakha svarUpa aneka re, nirvikalpa rasa pIjIe, zuddha niraMjana eka re. dharma parama aranAthanA, kema jANuM bhagavaMta 2?" --zrI AnaMdadhanajI eka upara AveA, eka upara Ave" ema 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrI vAraMvAra upadeza detA. tyAM vAdavivAka sarve chUTI jAya ne zAMti anubhavAya. te daSTi chUTI jAya tyAM phleza, kusaMpa, mAruM, tAruM AkhuM jagata UbhuM thAya. mATe mumukSue tA hAthI pAchaLa kUtarAM bhase ne hAthI te tarapha jue paNu nahIM tevI gaMbhIratA rAkhI dIThe raste doDyA javA jevuM che. ADuMavaLuM jovAmAM mAla nathI ema samajAya che, te nAnA bALakanI peThe Apa jevA vaDIlanI AgaLa saraLatAthI jaNAvuM chuM. "kAMI nathI, rAkhanAM paDIkAM pheMkI devA jevAM hAya temAM zuM citta devuM?" ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI jaNAvatA hatA. te hRdayamAM rAkhI jo zAMtipadanI IcchAthI je je sAdhanA hitakArI lAge te grahatA jaIzuM, te tenuM biruda taraNatAraNunuM che te ApaNane tAryAM vinA nahIM rahe eTalI zraddhA ja kartavya che. kayAMya phAMphAM mAravA have javA jevuM nathI. zrI zItaLajina bheTIe, karI bhakte cAkhyuM citta hA; tehathI kahA chAnuM kamyuM? jehane soMpyAM tana mana vitta hA. Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 5gasudhA 121 dAyaka nAme che ghaNA, paNa tuM sAyara te kRpA he; te bahu khajavA tagatage, tuM dinakara tejasvarUpa che. zrI zItaLa" khAmI ApaNA puruSArthanI che, nahIM te pa. pU. prabhuzrI te kahetA hatA ke smaraNamaMtra Ape che te AtmA ja Ape che. vizvAsa ane puruSArtha vadhAravAnI jarUra che. te khAmI pUrI thaye koIne pUchavA nahIM javuM paDe. vRtti bAhya phare che te vALI kevaLa aMtarmukha thavAne jJAnIne mArga have to upAsI samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA vadhatI rahe tema dararoja maraNane saMbhArI vairAgya bhaktinI vRddhi karavAnuM cUkavuM nahIM. sujJane vizeSa zuM jaNAvavuM? 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 117 agAsa, kArtika vada 0)), guru, 1994 AtamasAkhe dharma je, tihAM jananuM zuM kAma? janamanaraMjana dharmanuM, mUla na eka badAma. dUra rahIne viSayathI, kIje zruta abhyAsa; saMgati kIje saMtanI, huIe tehanA dAsa." -zrI yazovijayajI paramakRpALudevanAM vacane have ApaNuM sarvane parama upakArI ane mArgadarzaka che. te pratye jeTalI cittanI vRtti vizeSa tanmaya thaze, teTale AnaMda ane jAgRti maLatAM raheze e te niHsaMzaya che. upakArI puruSanA upakAranI vizeSa smRti ApaNane tenA AzayamAM pravartAve e prArthanA che. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 118 agAsa, tA. 18-12-37 doDa davA karavA karuM, DhIla dharmamAM thAya,. mahA meha mujhave mane, svAmI kare sahAya." - devadarzana bhaktinAM nimitto banate vizeSa lAbha levAthI bhAva jAgrata thavAnuM te uttama nimitta che. bAkI te jeTalI jIvamAM AtmakalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgI haze teTale puruSArtha te kalyANa sAdhavA jIva vagara ko kyAM haze tyAM game te prakAranI muzkelIo veThIne paNa karate raheze. satsaMganA abhAve kalyANa karavAnI vRtti maLI paDavA saMbhava che kAraNa ke anAdikALane bAhya dehAdikanA sukhaduHkhamAM gUMcAI rahevAne jIvane abhyAsa che te pAchA jIvane tevAM nimitto maLatAM gherI le che, mATe puruSanA viyegamAM satparuSe anaMta kRpA karI darzAvelA AtmakalyANanA sAdhanarUpa tenI AjJAmAM ke tenAM vacanemAM vRtti rAkhI tene mATe puruSArtha karavAno niyama rAkhe te viparIta prasaMgomAMthI bacI javAya, bhAvanA vardhamAna thAya ane uttama nimittomAM joDAvAnuM baLa maLe ane AtmavIrya kaMIka pheravI jIva AgaLa Ave. "karyA vagara kaMI nahIM thAya, karavuM paDaze" ema 5. u. 5. pU. prabhutrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA hatA. te smRtimAM lAvI Atmahita mATe puruSArtha karavAnuM baLa vadhAratA raheze. kaMI na bane te paNa bhAva te te ja karavAne rAkhavADyu che ane te sivAya je je huM karuM chuM te Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 bodhAmRta chUTavAnuM kAraNa nathI, mane baMdhanarUpa che ema vicArI temAMthI Asakti, ruci ghaTADI vairAgyavALI vRtti rAkhavAne abhyAsa karatAM je karavAgya che te thatuM jaze. bIjAnA deSa na dekhatAM pitAnA deSa dekhI te dUra karavA tatpara thavuM ghaTe che. satparuSane vega A bhavamAM mahApuNyane yege thaI gaye te te vaDe A bhava saphaLa karI le. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 119 agAsa, tA. 16-2-38 rAja samara tuM rAja samara tuM, rAja hRdayamAM rAkhIne; mAthA upara maraNa bhame che, kALa rahyo che tAkIne. dharmadhyAnamAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema kALajI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. rAjakAjanI vAte, gAnatAna ane mAjazekhamAM amUlya manuSyabhava vahyo na jAya te bahu saMbhALavAnI jarUra che. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che tema AkhuM jagata parakathA ane paravRttimAM vahyuM jAya che, te muMbaImAM tAdaza jaNAI Ave che. e hoLImAM ApaNe jhaMpalAI jaIe nahIM tenI kALajI vAraMvAra prasaMge prasaMge aneka vakhate yAda rAkhI smaraNa, bhakti, vairAgyamAM vRtti vALavA gya che. - 100 agAsa, tA 22-2-18 tat OM sat mahA vada 8, maMgaLa, 1994 barenA kahA vicArake, hasanA kahA vicAra; gaye se Avanake nahIM, rahe se jAvanahAra." vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. ApanA pitAnA dehatyAganA samAcAra jANyA. tame banatI saddagurunI smRti ApavA je prayatna karyo tethI tamane ane temane bannene lAbhanuM kAraNa che. maraNa acAnaka AvI upADI jAya che e jANuM bhaya ke zeka karavA gya nathI, paNa cetavA jevuM che. vairAgyanAM nimitto najare jevA chatAM jIva jAgatuM nathI, e mehanuM jora che. manuSyabhava vizeSa Takyo hota te vRddhAvasthA ke vedanA bhegavatAM paNa sadgurunI AjJA upAsI dharmamAM daDha thavAne vega banata. te pega temane chUTI gaye e khedanuM kAraNa che. Ama eka divase ApaNe sarvene cAlI javAnuM che ema vicArI deha uparane meha, dhana uparane meha tajI sagAMsaMbaMdhI, kuTuMba, ghara, khetara, kapaDAM, ghareNuM sarvane saMbaMdha anitya ane para jANa tene arthe pApa karatAM aTakavuM ghaTe che. saddagurune bhegA thaye che, badha sAMbhaLe che, temanI AjJA, smaraNa vagere prApta thayela che evA jI vizeSa kALa Atmahita thAya tema gALavA nizcaya karI te pramANe pravartavA puruSArtha kartavya che. nAzavaMta vastu prApta karavAmAM khoTI thavuM paDe che te viSene kheda rAkhI jatA divasamAMthI dararoja AtmakalyANa arthe amuka kALa gALavAne daDha nizcaya mumukSune kartavya che. upAdhinA prasaMgamAM paNa saddagurunI AjJAe kalyANa che te vAta je bhUlatuM nathI te mumukSu nivRttinA vakhatane sadupayoga karI zake che. mATe AtmakalyANa karavAnI jijJAsA, vRtti vardhamAna karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. potAne ane parane vakhata dharmadhyAnamAM jAya tevAM nimitte vicAravAno meLave che. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 123 121 agosa, tA. 8-3-38 "sukhadhAma anaMta susaMta cahI, dinarAtra rahe taddadhyAna mahIM, parazAMti anaMta sudhAmaya je, praNamuM pada te vara te jaya te." (lpa) Apane patra tathA sudharmadhyAnapradIpa pustaka maLela che. pustaka vAMcavuM meM zarU karyuM che. jarUra haze te ahIM saMskRtano abhyAsa karanArA mATe 4-5 nakale maMgAvI lUIzuM. sApuruSanI pichAna, pratIti ane tenA pratye jene premabhAva pragaTyo che tene prAye sarve pustako savaLAM thaI paDe che. te puruSe kahelAM vacane daDha thavAnuM te nimitta bane che. sarva zAstra sapuruSanA vacananI sAkSI pUre che. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che ke "sapuruSanA eka eka vAkayamAM, eka eka zabdamAM anaMta Agama rahyAM che e vAta kema haze? nIcenAM vAkayo pratyeka mumukSuene meM asaMkhya puruSanI sammatithI maMgaLarUpa mAnyAM che, mokSanAM sarvottama kAraNarUpa mAnyAM che." (166) e puruSane parama upakAra sarvoparI rAkhI tenAM vacane vizeSa samajavA ame kaMI vAMcIe, vicArIe te AtmArthe ja che. A ApanA patranA uttara rUpe TUMkAmAM lakhyuM che te sarva mumukSujane vicArazojI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 122 agAsa, tA. 15-3-38 tata 3% sata phAgaNa suda 14, 1994 Apane patra maLe. dhAmaNa javAnuM banyuM nathI eTale ATha-dasa divasa AhAra tarapha havAphera karavA vicAra thAya che. paNa nIcenI bAbata tarapha A5nuM lakSa kheMcavAnI jarUra che. je te pramANe vartAya te mane ane Apa sarvene citta prasannatAnuM kAraNa che; hitanuM kAraNa che. eka te sAmaiyuM ke kazI dhamAla na karatAM mumukSu mumukSune ghera jAya te prakAranuM vartana mane pasaMda che ane e ja yogya che. pratiSThA ke prabhAvanAne prasaMga hovAthI pahelAM kazuM tamane kaheluM nahIM. paNa have te jema tame ahIM Avo che tema ja huM tyAM AvuM chuM, e lakSa rAkhI, huM tamane praNAma Ubho Ubho karuM chuM, sarva paraspara mumukSuo ahIM vartIe chIe tema hAtha joDI sAmasAmI vinayanI paddhati rahe te e praNAlikA ucita ane hitakara gaNAya. eTale ahIM AzramamAM jema cAle che tema tyAM vinayavyavahAra rAkhavA vinaMtI che. te sarva bhAIone tema ja khAsa karIne mumukSu bahenene paNa samajAvI jaNAvavA vinaMtI che.jI. bIjuM kaMI paNa Azrama khAte ke samAdhi khAte keIne ApavA IcchA hoya te pU. . . ne Ape, te te ahIM mokalAvI deze, paNa mArA AgaLa kaI na mUke e sUcanA badhAne jaNAvaze. tame ghaNAkharA te te jANe che ane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe temanA AgaLa jema paisA mukAtA tema kaI muni vagere AgaLa nahIM mUkavA sUcanA karela che. ATalI vAta lakSamAM raheze te pharI kadI e bAju AvavA vicAra thAya te saMkeca manamAM na rahe, te mATe lakhI jaNAvyuM che). eka paramakRpALu deva pratye jeTalI bhakti thaze teTalI AtmahitakArI che ane te ja karavA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApaNane aneka vAra pUnAthI zarU karIne kahela che, te lakSa rAkhI ekane bhajyAthI sarva siddha ane vartamAna arihaMta AdinI paNa bhakti thAya che ema ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM che, te vAta sarvane samajAvavA vinaMtI che jI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta 124 ' 123 agAsa, tA. 19-3-38 . saMsAramAM jenI sAthe jIvane pratibaMdha pUrvane hoya che tenI sAthe saMbaMdha thAya che ane je saMgamAM ApaNe mukAyA hoIe te aMgenuM vicArIne kaSAya karyA vinA vatIe te te saMbaMdha bhagavAI rahe chUTa thaI javAne che. paraMtu je rAga ke dveSamAM taNAI jaI kaMTALI jaI te teDI nAkhavA jatAM vera baMdhAI jAya ke gADha pratibaMdha thaI jAya te pharI tevA che sAthe bhava karavuM paDe. e bahu vicAravA jevuM che. jagatamAM sarvane vinaya karI chUTavuM temAM ApaNane nukasAna nathI. aMtaraMga bhAva e rAkho ke, he bhagavAna! kaMI kALe pharI AvA prasaMge prApta na thAo, A devuM vaheluM patI jAo, mAre kaI pratye TheSa kara nathI, thayo hoya te chUTI jAo, sarva jI mArA mitra che; atyAre mArA pApanA udayathI mane te anukULa jaNAtA nathI te paNa te sarve jIvanuM kalyANa thAo, te puruSanA mArgane pAme ane mArA pahelAM bhale mokSe jAya, mane vighakartA keI nathI, mArA bhAva bagaDe te mane nukasAna che, game tevA kaThaNa prasaMgemAM he bhagavAna! mArA bhAva tamArA pratyethI khasIne bIjA ane zatramitra mAnavAmAM na vaLI evI bhAvanA roja bhAvavA gya che. ApaNane sAruM lAgatuM hoya te paNa pUrvanA ApaNuM puNyane udaya che ane ApaNane aNagame thAya tevuM keInuM vartana hoya te te ApaNuM pApane udaya che, paNa koI jIvane vAMka nathI. ATale lakSa daDha rAkhI jenA jenA upakAra nIce A bhavamAM AvyA hoIe temanI sevA, bhakti thAya tevI karavI. khAsa karIne mAbApa pratye te kadI krUradaSTi na rAkhavI. vinayathI temane rAjI rAkhavAM, ane ApaNA saMbaMdhI temane halake abhiprAya hAya, gAMDiye gaNatA hoya te paNa temanuM hita ApaNe na cUkavuM. laukika bAbatamAM temane namyuM ApavuM, temane abhiprAya ApaNane duHkhada lAgatuM hoya te paNa sahana karI levuM paNuM bhaktibhAva na cheDo. uchAMchaLAM na banI javuM e ja bhalAmaNa cheo. "jJAna garIbI guru vacana, narama vacana nirdoSa, InakuM kabhI na chAMDiye, zraddhA zala saMteSa." tA. ka. - dhAmaNanA maMdira mATe rU. 5000/- Azare bharAyA che. bhaktibhAva karavA mATe, kaSAyane nAza karavA mATe e prayatna che. te nimitte kaSAyanI vRddhi na thAya teTaluM dareke sAcavavuM ghaTe che. dharmabhAvanA vadhe te sAruM, paNa jhera vadhavAM na joIe, ajha zAMtiH | 124 amadAvAda, tA 29-3-38 tata 3% sata phAgaNa vada 13, maMgaLa, 1994 svakharUpa saMsAramAM, racI pacI mana muMjhAya; jAgrata karI nirmaLa kare, daSTi muja gururAya. (vRdoSadarzana) A kALamAM bhakti, satsaMga Adi AtmahitanA prasaMgo maLavA durlabha che. zArIrika anukULatAe ane mehanAM kAraNe maLavA muzkela nathI. paNa vairAgyanA kAmamAM vinna ghaNuM ema kahevata kahevAya che te A kALamAM te pratyakSa jaNAya che. tema chatAM tene mATe jene Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 125 ruci jAgI che tene vahele moDe te prApta thaI zake che. mATe tevA yuganI bhAvanA vardhamAna karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. saMsAranA prasaMgane ghere pUrva karmane laIne vagara IcchAe AvI paDe te paNa sadgurune samAgama A bhavamAM pUrvapuNyanA baLe thaI gayuM che, tenI smRti tAjI rAkhI, temaNe ApelA amUlya smaraNanI sahAyatAthI vairAgya sahita tevA prasaMgamAM vartavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. pANImAM taranArane magarano bhaya rahe che, vanamAM vicaranArane varu, vAgha, siMhane bhaya rahe che, AkAzamAM vimAna dvArA UDanArane akasmAtane bhaya rahe che tema saMsAranA prasaMgamAM pravartatAM moha, mAna, ahaMbhAva, mamatvabhAva Adi anAdi zatruone bhaya sadA rahe che. chatAM sadgurunuM zaraNa ane bhavane trAsa tathA anaMta kALanAM karma kApavAnI sAcI jijJAsA jeTale aMze jAgI haze teTale aMze tene karmabaMdhanAM kAraNe bhaya ane saddagurunI smRti, zaraNa bhAva vaDe bacavAnI AzA rahyA karaze. pariSaha upasargonI vRSTi jema bhagavAnane rAtadivasa bhajatA munio upara AvelI zAstramAM sAMbhaLI che, tema ja suzrAvakenI keseTI paNa thaI che, te A kALamAM te vikaTa paMthe vicaranAra ApaNA jevA hInapuNyavALAM prANIo upara kaThaNAI na Ave te kema bane? paramakRpALudeve pU. sebhAgabhAIne eka patramAM jaNAvyuM che ke tamane kuTuMba pratye neha varte che te dUra karAvavA AvI kaThaNAI ame cAhIne mokalI che. tema jenI sAcI bhakti haze tenI parIkSA arthe saMkaTerUpI kasoTI bhagavAna khaDI kare che. pratikULa prasaMge te ghaNuM sahana kare che, bhagavAnanA upakAranuM smaraNa te prasaMge rahevAthI udvega thato nathI, AMkho mIMcI AveluM duHkha sahana karAya che; paNa anukULa upasargomAM bhagavAna na bhulAya te bhakti sAcI baLavALI gaNAya. paisA vepAramAM vadhatA jatA hoya, kuTuMbamAM sarva sukhI hoya, AjJAkArI hoya, lekemAM kIrti vadhatI jatI hoya, kAmadhaMdhe karI zake tevuM zarIra majabUta rahetuM hoya teve prasaMge - vivAha AdinA prasaMgamAM paNa sadgurunA upadezano raNakAra kAnamAM rahyA kare, badhuM nAzavaMta jaNAya, mAthe maraNa che tene Dara na bhulAya ane bhaktibhAvanA vardhamAna rahyA kare evA keIka viralA hoya che. ApaNe mAthe banne prakAranA prasaMge AvI gayA haze athavA AvavA saMbhava che, paNa te vakhate dharmabhAvanAmAM hAni na Ave te kALajI kone keTalI rahe che te dareke jovAnuM che. chUTavAnI kharI jijJAsA ke mumukSutA jeTalI pragaTI haze teTale puruSArtha dharma arthe tyAM thatuM raheze. samAdhimaraNanI sarvane IcchA che paNa tene arthe puruSArtha karatA rahIe ane je je anukULa-pratikULa vigho veThavAnAM Ave che te prasaMge mehamAM na taNuI jaIe teTalI samAdhimaraNanI ja taiyArI thAya che. Apa te badhA samaju che. saddagurune samAgama, sadudha ane temanI sevAno lAbha paNa pAmyA che, paNa eka aprasiddha paramakRpALudevane lekha atre pU. zeThajI dvArA vAMcavA maLe temAM paramakRpALudeve anukULa-pratikULa pariSahonuM suMdara varNana karyuM che, te uparathI yatkiMcit vicAramAM AvyAthI Apane lakhI jaNAvavAnI vAcALatA karI che. ThIka lAge te grahaNa karI tevA prasaMge mAM dhIraja rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 bedhAmRta | sarva bhAIe ekaThA thAo tyAre yathAzakti vAMcavuM vicAravuM karavAne mahAvaro rAkhatA haze. ema karatAM karatAM ja ruci baLavAna thAya che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane A kALamAM te amRtanI vRSTi samAna che. bIjAM pustake joIe chIe tyAre tenI gahanatA ane parama upakAra vAraMvAra tarI Ave che. bIjuM kaMI vivecana na thAya te paNa tenA te ja zabda vAraMvAra bolAze, saMbhaLAze tepaNuM jIbha maLI che te lekhe Avaze, kAna pAvana thaze. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? ApaNuM jIvana emanA vacananA Azaye pravarte e ja bhAvanA kartavya che". jeTaluM samajAya teTalI tenI kRpA che ane nahIM samajAtuM hoya te tenI kRpA thaye samajAze eTale vizvAsa TakAvI rAkhavA yogya chejI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 204-38 lAkha bAtakI bAta yaha, tekuM deya batAya, paramAtama pada je cahe, rAga dveSa taja, bhAya." (zrI cidAnaMdajI) tamAro kAgaLa maLe. vAMcI ApanA bhAva Atmahita arthe vadhatA jatA jaNAyA. paraMtu eka vAta sUcanArUpe Apane jaNAvavA yogya lAgI che te jaNAvuM chuM ke tame je zubha bhAvanAe mArA pratye prArthanArUpe jaNAvI che te paramakRpALudeva pratye niraMtara karatA rahevA gya che. e paramapuruSanuM yogabaLa ApanuM ane amAruM sarvanuM kalyANa karavA samartha che. huM te a5 pAmara jIva chuM. pAtaLI seTI upara bhAra mukavAthI te bhAMgI jAya ane bhAra makanArane paNa nukasAna thAya; tema ApaNI zraddhA, bhAvanA, prArthanA paramakRpALudeva pratye rahe te ja IcchavA gya, karavA yogya che. tene badale mane moTo bhA banAve temAM mane ahaMkAranA bhAre bhAgI javAne bhaya che ane tamane kaMI hita nahIM thatAM mithyA krAMtimAM rahevArUpa nakasAna thavAne saMbhava che. mATe Apane cetavaNIrUpe A sUcanA ApI che te lakSyamAM laI te patramAM jaNAvelI suMdara bhAvanA te paramapuruSa ISTadeva, paramakRpALu paramAtmA pratye karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. temAM ApaNuM sarvanuM hita che. duHkhanA prasaMge jema davA laIe, carI pALIe ane apathya AhAra tajI daIe chIe, tema je duHkha gayA pachI vartAya te mAMdagInA ochA prasaMga AvavAne saMbhava che. tema je mAMdagImAM tyAga, vairAgya, bhakti ane dInatA tathA paramArtha saMbaMdhI je vicAre Ave che te mAMdagI gayA pachI TakI rahe te jIvanuM hita thavAmAM vadhAre kALa na lAge, paNa zarIra sudharatAM vicAre paNa palaTAI jAya che, maraNane Dara rahetuM nathI, vardhamAna thayelI bhAvanAo osarI jAya che. paNa jene kalyANa karavuM che te ja te prasaMga ane tevI bhAvanAene yAda kare che ane maraNane samIpa ja samajIne Atmahitane arthe vizeSa puruSArtha karatA rahe che. je je dukhe saMsAramAM anubhavAya che te mana, vacana, kAyAnI madadathI anubhavAya che. paNa mokSamAM manavacanakAyA nahIM hovAthI te duHkhamAMthI kaI dukha tyAM mekSamAM) nathI. kharahita dazA jJAnI puruSee jANI, tene mATe puruSArtha karI, te prApta karI tyAMthI pAchA karyA nahIM, te anaMta sukha jJAnInI zraddhAthI hAla te mAnya karavA gyA che. jJAnIo kahe Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 127 che ke tamane vizeSa khAtarI karavI hoya te rAgadvaiSa mUkI tene jAte anubhava karI juo. jeTale aMze rAgadveSa chUTaze teTale aMze zAMti anubhavAze, para vastunI tucchatA bhAsaze ane AtmAnI apAra zaktinuM bhAna thaze, paNa rAgadveSa jAya te. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 126 agAsa, tA. 26-4-38 "sarvane dharma suzarNa jANa, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANI; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA keI na bAMhya sahAze." ahIMthI kaMketriIo mokalI te maLI haze. tA. 7-8-9 vaizAkha suda 8, 9, 10 e traNa divasa utsavanA che. te divasoe bhaktibhAvanA thaze. AvA divase pharI pharI AvatA nathI. kSaNika AyuSyamAM AvA prasaMgene lAbha levAne avasara Ave te laI le gya che. deve paNa tevA utsavonI rAha joI devalokanAM sukha choDI tIrthaMkara AdinA kalyANakamAM ullAsathI jAya che. jemane deha chUTI gaye temanAthI have te lAbha levAnuM bane tevuM che? mATe jema bane tema kAmadhaMdhA AghApAchA karI tevA prasaMge cUkavuM nahIM ema mumukSuvargane kAne vAta nAkhavAthI sva-parane hitanuM kAraNa che. e ja vinaMtI. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 127 agAsa, tA. 27-4-38 "lAkha bAtakI bAta yaha, nizcaya ura lAve; toDa sakala jaga vaMdva phaMda, nija Atama dhyA." - DhAlA (delatarAma9). Ape patramAM jaNAvyuM tema sahanazIlatA jIvane zAMti ApanAra che, emAM saMzaya nathI. pratikuLa saMyogo tema ja anukuLa saMgamAM te TakI rahe te nakAmI Atmazaktine vyaya na thavA detAM AtmavIryane vadhAranAra thAya che. mAMdagImAM jema kherAka saMbaMdhI kALajI rAkhIe chIe tema saMyama arthe sAja thayA pachI paNuM vartAya te dharmamAM ghaNI anukULatA pratyakSa jaNAya che, tevI rIte pratikULa saMjogomAM jema AMkho mIMcIne bIjAnuM beleluM ke tiraskAra Adi sahana karIe chIe tema chatI zaktie anukuLa sayAgemAM vairAgya sahita vartAya, jagatanA bhAve pratye udAsInatA rahe te AtmA pAmavAmAM ghaNuM anukuLatA thAya. "sukhakI sahelI he akelI udAsInatA, adhyAtmanI jananI te udAsInatA" - ema paramakRpALudeve paNa lakhyuM che, te vicArI udAsInatAne abhyAsa kartavya che. rAga ke dveSamAM na taNAvuM ane samabhAva ke udAsInatAmAM rahevuM tene jJAnI puruSoe sAce dharma kahyo che. "AtmAnuzAsanamAM zrI guNabhadramuni jIvananI kSaNiktA batAvatAM jaNAve che ke tADa uparathI phaLa tUTe, pachI jamInane aDatAM jeTalI vAra lAge te A janma ane maraNa vaccene alpa kALa che, temAM te cha keTalAM jherara vadhArI de che, paNa jANatA nathI ke keTalA kALa mATe A badhe phleza uThAva? kAle UThIne te marI javuM che ema jJAnI puruSe vicAre che, mATe paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke keI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM spezita thavA yogya nathI. Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 AdhAmRta avicAra ane ajJAna e sarve klezanuM, meAhanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che. savicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che. tenA prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." (460) ATaluM yAda rahe te game tevA vikaTa prasaMgeAmAM paNa sadgurunI AjJAnuM baLa anubhavyA vinA jIva rahe nahIM. zraddhAnI jeTalI khAmI che teTaleA ja jIva du:khI che; nahIM teA tenuM mULa svarUpa paramAnaMdarUpa che te kema bhUle ? OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: agAsa, tA 16-5-38 vaizAkha vada 1, 1994 128 tat sat dRSTi zuddha svarUpI nAtha niraMtara, dRSTi rahe| tuma caraNa viSe, prabhu vacana kAyanAM kAma thatAM paNu, vRtti vahe| tuma zaraNu viSe, prabhu vRtti ApanA taraphathI traNa patrA prApta thayA che. kaMI khAsa uttara lakhavA jevuM nahAtuM eTale pahAMcarUpa uttara lakhavAnI DhIla thaI chejI. tema ja 5. 6. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM pagalAMnI sthApanA temanI dehakriyA karelA sthaLe thaIne mahAtsava thaI gaye patra lakhavA vicAra hatA te pramANe A lakhyA chejI. saM. 1994 vaizAkha suda 10 ne divase ghaNA ullAsabhAvapUrvaka bhaktithI te zubha kArya nirvighne pUrNa thayuM che. dhAmathI paNa ghaNAM bhAImahenA AvyAM hatAM. yathAzakti bhaktibhAva dAna prabhAvanA thayAM hatAM. evA prasaMga karI prApta thavA durlabha che. manuSyabhavamAM lahAvA levAnA prasaMge kAI koI vakhata Ave che te vakhate jemane puNyAnubaMdhI puNyanA udaya hAya te tevA vakhatanA lAbha pAmI zake che. teveA joga na banI Ave tevAM karyuM udayamAM hAya tApaNa tevI bhAvanA bhAvavAthI ane te prasaMga nimitte pAtAthI banatA bhaktibhAva dAna Adi satkArya sadAcaraNamAM pravartavAthI bhaviSyamAM tevA prasaMge kAI bananAra hAya te vakhate atyAre khAMdheluM puNya udaya thatAM tevI jogavAI banI Ave. AtmAmAM satsaMgayeAge ullAsa pariNAma thatAM nirmaLabhAva jAgrata thavAnA joga saMbhave. ''yAvRzo mAvanA yasya siddhirmavati tAluzI' jevI jenI bhAvanA hAya che te prakAranI kAryasiddhi thAya che, e ATaeNvacana yathArtha che. mATe meAkSaprAptinAM kAraNeAnA vicAra karI te kAraNeA upAsatAM rahevAya te kAryarUpa mekSa avazya thAya; paNa kAraNanA niNaeNya karyAM vinA, tenA abhyAsa karyA vinA meAkSa jevuM atyaMta vikaTa kArya kSaNika nirmeLa IcchAthI pAra paDe tevuM nathI, mATe vikaTa saMjogAmAM tA vikaTa puruSArtha kataeNvya chejI. tene badale ApaNA vartana tarapha najara karIe teA zithilatA sivAya kaMI jaNAze nahIM. te e meLa maLe nahIM tevI atyAranI dazA palaTAvI meAkSamArgamAM upayegI evA sadguNA, sazraddhA, AjJAnuM ArAdhana, vairAgya, satya, sadAcaraNu, zAMti, samatA, tyAga Adi prApta karavAnA puruSArtha atyaMta dRDhatAthI kartavya chejI. thayelAM pApAnA pazcAttApa karI pharI tevA doSa jiMdagIbharamAM na bane teveA dRDha nizcaya rAkhI doSo dUra karatA rahIzuM teA avyAbAdha anaMtasukha yathAavasare anubhavIzuM. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 129 129 bhAdaraNuM, tA. 19-5-38 tat sata vaizAkha vada 5, 1994 sagata pU. manasukhabhAI devazIbhAInA dehotsarganA samAcAra jANuM A kaLikALa zubha nimittone saMkelI levAnuM kAma karI rahyo che evI cetavaNInI vicAraNA jAgI hatI. mAthe maraNa che, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, kALa gaTakA khAI rahyo che, maraNanA mukhamAM bALa, yuvAna, vRddha sarva erAyelA che, mAtra meM bIDe teTalI vAra che te A jIva kalyANa karavAnA kayA kALane bhaje che e vicAravA jevuM che ema 5. u. pa. pU. saddagata svAmI prabhuzrIjI pAsethI vAraMvAra sAMbhaLyuM che, chatAM A jIva kuMbhakarNana karatAM paNa prabaLa anAdinI ghora nidrAmAMthI jAgate nathI e keTaluM Azcarya ane kheda upajAvanAra che? A jIva vAte DAhI DAhI kare ane vartanamAM pramAda ke pila, e kyAM sudhI nabhaze? maraNanA vicArathI, kaLikALanA vicArathI, anityatAnA vicArathI ke mohanI chetarAmaNInA vicArathI aneka ja cetI gayA che. paNa pramAda vicArane ja na UgavA de te pachI thAya zuM? A jIvane sAruM sAruM jovuM game, sAruM sAruM khAvuM game, DAhI DAhI vAta karavI game, paNa pAchA vaLIne pitAnA doSo dekhI tene kAMTA kADhe tema kADhI nAkhavAnI utAvaLa nathI. bebhAna dazAmAM divasa, mAsa, varSa vitAve che. nAkhI najara na pahoMce teTale kALa vyartha vahI gaye chatAM kSaNamAtra paNa AtmasamAdhi jIva sAdhI zakyo nahi. kevI kevI uttama sAmagrIne vega maLyA, pratyakSa puruSa, temanI sevA-samAgama, bedha, smaraNa sAdhana, bhakti AdinI AjJA, tIvra ThapakA vagerethI paNa jIva jA nahIM, hajI tene pastA karIne "jAgyA tyAMthI savAra gaNI maMDI paDavuM ghaTe tenuM paNa bhAna nahIM. mAtra kabIrajI kahe che tema "sukhiyA sau saMsAra khAve ne seve, duHkhiyA dAsa kabIra gAve ne ." sukhiyA je naphaka thaI A jIva phare che. duHkha lAge te bUma pADe, "he prabhu, he prabhu,' pokAre. jANe koI kALe duHkha bhogavyuM nathI ane bhaviSyamAM duHkha AvavAnuM ja na hoya tema siddha samAna sukhI thaIne atyAre phare che. paNa pAchuM duHkha dekhAva de tyAM te jIva mUMjhAI jAya che ke jANe koI kALe duHkha dUra thanAra ja nathI, ane jANe sukha kadI joyuM ja na hoya tema ArogyanI IcchA karate tenI rAha varasAdanI peThe joyA kare che. AvI asthira, ThekANuM vagaranI dazA tarapha durgAchA AvavI joIe tene paNa jIva vicAra karI kaMI svarUpanuM ThekANuM karatuM nathI. have kema karavuM? kyAM javuM? zuM upAya le? te vicAravAyegya che. je zAMtiH 130 bhAdaraNa, tA. 21-5-38 tat OM sat vaizAkha vada 7, zani, 1994 jehanuM mana samatimAM nizcaLa keI nahIM tasa tele re, zrI nayavijaya vibudha paya sevaka vAcaka yaza ema bole re." "rAga dveSa maLa gALavA upazama jaLajhIle; Atama pariNati AdarI, para pariNati pIle. Atamatatva vicArIe." - zrI yazovijayajI Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 bedhAmRta vi. Apane patra maLe. ApanA namra bhAva jANuM saMtoSa thayo che. tevI ja bhAvanA ane prArthanA mane paramakRpALu deva pratye pragaTe, pariName evI IcchA rahe che. he prabhu! ApanAthI kaMI ajANyuM nathI. jIvanI avicAra mUDha dazAne pAra nathI, tema chatAM te dazAne tene kaMTALo AvatuM nathI. te kIcaDamAMthI UThI parama pavitra, anaMta sukharUpa, parama premapUrNa ApanI gAdamAM sthAna levAne A jIvane umaLako kema nahIM AvatuM hoya ? kema tevA bhAva TakatA nahIM hoya? bIjAnA AgaLa DAhyo thavAmAM pahele, manamAM paNa mAnI le ke "mAre paramapuruSa sivAya keIna AdhAra nathI. chatAM te ne te ja gaMdA viSayamAM mana kema gUMcAI rahetuM haze? zrI devacaMdrajI jevA piokArI UThayA che: pUchuM pUrva virAdhanA, zI kIdhI INa jIva lAla re; avirati moha TaLe nahIM, dIThe Agama dIva lAla re. devajazA darisaNa kare. dIna dayALa kRpALu, nAtha bhavika AdhAra lAla re, devacaMdra jina sevanA, paramAmRta sukhakAra lAla re. rAjacaMdra prabhu sevana, paramAmRta sukhakAra lAla re. devajazA bALakane bhaya lAge, bhUkha lAge, keI kutarAM vagere pajave tyAre te tenI mA pAse doDI jAya che, kAraNa ke tene vizvAsa che ke avazya e mAruM rakSaNa karanAra che. eTalI zraddhA ApaNane jarUra joIe. paramakRpALu deve zrI jUThAbhAInA patramAM lakhyuM che - "te puruSane pratyeka laghu kAmanA AraMbhamAM paNa saMbhAra, samIpe ja che." (59) ApaNe ajJAnane laIne vartanamAM bheda pADIe chIe. puruSanI samIpamAM juduM vartana ane tene viyegamAM juduM vartana. nahIM te tenI jJAnazaktithI bahAra ApaNuM vartana nathI. mAtra tenI daSTi ApaNI upara che ema ApaNe mAnatA nathI. khAtAMpItAM, haratAMpharatAM te ApaNuM samIpa ja che ema dhArIne vartAya te deze ApaNuM sAmuM paNa jaI na zake, ane puruSae te te ja nizcayane parama kalyANakArI kahyo che tathA tene abhinnabhAva kahyo che. pite patrAMka 470mAM jaNAvyuM che: "jJAnI puruSa pratye abhinnabuddhi thAya, e kalyANa viSene meTo nizcaya che, e sarva mahAtmA puruSane abhiprAya jaNAya che. tame tathA te anya vede jene deha hAla varte che, te beya jJAnI puruSa pratye jema abhinnatA vizeSa nirmaLapaNe Ave te prakAranI vAta prasaMge pAtta kare, te yogya che, ane parasparamAM eTale teo ane tama vacce nirmaLa heta varte tema pravartavAmAM bAdha nathI, paNa te heta jAtyaMtara thavuM gya che. jevuM strI-puruSane kAmAdi kAraNe heta hoya che, tevuM heta nahIM, paNa jJAnI puruSa pratye bannene bhaktirAga che evuM beya eka guru pratyenuM ziSyapaNuM joI, ane niraMtarane satsaMga rahyA kare che ema jANI, bhAI jevI buddhie, te hete vartAya te vAta vizeSa yogya che. jJAnI puruSa pratyene bhinnabhAva sAva TALavA yogya che." jene mumukSatA vardhamAna karavI che ane viSayakaSAyamAM taNavuM nathI evA daDha nizcayavALA AtmArthIne upara lakhI jaNavela patra amRta samAna che. strI sAthe vasavuM paDatuM hoya te paNa te ApaNe mumukSubhAI che, sadgurunI zraddhAvALe che, tenA hRdayamAM parama puruSa pratye prema che Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 131 eTalI ApaNane jo zraddhA rahetI hAya teA tene viSayanA sAdhana tarIke vAparavA karatAM tenI sAthe satpuruSanA mAhAtmyanI vAtacIta ane bhaktibhajanamAM kALa gALavA eka bhaktimAna AtmAno samAgama paramakRpALunI kRpAthI thayA che, te tenuM paNa vairAgya, bhakti Adi sAdhanathI kalyANa thAe ane huM paNa tene joIne vairAgya, bhaktinA bedha pAsuM evI bhAvanA paraspara rAkhavAthI kuTuMba paNa maMdirarUpa palaTAI jAya. tenI bhUla thAya te ApaNe cetavaNI ApavAnI jarUra che, ApaNI bhUla jaNAya te teNe ApaNane cetavavAnI pharaja che. AvI samajUtIthI AtmArthe banne AtmAonuM pravatana thAya teA dharma pragaTAvavAmAM ghaNI anukULatA thaI paDe. annenI tevI samajaNu mahApuNyanA udaye thavI saMbhave che, paNa bannene eka sadgurunA Azraya che, e AdhAranA vizeSa lakSa rahe ane hRdaya vairAgyavALuM ekanuM paNa hAya teA bannene lAbha thavA sabhava che. jene jyAre kalyANa karavuM haze tyAre saMsArane bhUlI bhaktine hRdayamAM sthAna Apaze tyAre ja meAkSanA upAyamAM pravartI zakAze e tA samajI zakAya tevI vAta che, teA jyArathI te zubha kAryanI vahelI zarUAta thAya tyArathI kalyANanA divasa vahelA AvavAne saMbhava chejI. hRdaya vairAgyavALuM, sadguru pratye bhaktibhAvavALuM ane koInuM bhUMDuM na icche tevuM anAvavAthI dharmImAM aNudhArI madada maLatI rahe che. paramakRpALudeva meAkSamALA pATha 33mAM lakhe chesatyazIlanA sadA jaya che" paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAnA vizeSa paricaya, abhyAsa thavAthI viSayavikAra sukAI javAnuM kAraNa bane che. "satsaMga e kAma bALavAneA baLavAna upAya che.'' (511) tenI bhAvanA avazya kavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 131 brahmacarya, prabhu-pUjanA, krodhAdika--ari TALa; vItarAga AjJA paLe, tA tapa zuddha nihALa. bAhyAbhyatara tapa tape, mahAmuni paNa ema; mULa-uttara guNa zreNirUpa, sadhe sAmrAjya jema. agAsa, tA. 22-6-38 khIjA patramAM brahmacarya e mAsa mATe pALavA vrata lIdhuM che ema lakhyuM te jANyuM. ta levuM saheluM che, pALavuM muzkela che. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che: "jyAM sudhI AtmA sudRDha pratijJAthI varte nahIM, tyAM sudhI AjJA karavI bhayaMkara che...niyamane viSe svecchAcAra pravatana karatAM maraNu zreya che, evI mahatpuruSAnI AjJAne kAMI vicAra rAkhyA nahIM; evA pramAda AtmAne bhayaMkara kema na thAya ?" (941) dararAja kSamApanAnA pATha bAlyA pachI uparanAM vAkayo, e mAsa brahmacarya pALA tyAM sudhI, khelavAnA niyama sAthe rAkhavAthI hitanuM kAraNa chejI. 'rAjasattA' sa`khadhI tame puchAvyuM che te prazna UMDA UtarI vicAravA ceAgya che. "rAja rAja sau ke| kahe, viralA jANe bheda; je jana jANe bheda te, te karaze bhava-cheda." prathama namuM gururAjane eTale khAdyaSTithI rAja'zabdane paramArtha samajavA muzkela che. jene te samajAya che tenA saMsAra kSaya thaze ema uparanA kAvyamAM che. upazama vairAgyavaMta mumukSu jIvane zuddha Atma Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13ra badhAmRta svarUpa evA "rAjanI zraddhA, oLakhANa, premabhakti pragaTe che ane evAM mekSanAM kAraNa prApta karI je tenI sevA-upAsanA kare te mokSa pAme e niHsaMzaya che. deha na jANe tehane, jANe na idrI, prANa AtmAnI sattA vaDe, teha pravate jANa" - Atmasiddhi. rAjasvarUpa AtmAnI sattA vaDe deha, indriya ane zvAse zvAsa pravarte che. tenI sattA vinA deha te maDaduM che, Indriya te bAkorAM ke kANuM mAtra che ane zvAse zvAsa te TharI jAya, hAya ja nahIM. jenI sattA vaDe A badhI pravRtti jIva karI rahyo che te pragaTa tatvane bhUlIne mAtra rUpI padArthonI levaDadevaDa ane temAM harSazoka karI karmabaMdhanane baMdha rAtadivasa karI rahyo che. evA jIvane keTale Thapake deve ghaTe? A jIva naphaTa che, nirlajja che, mUDha che tethI janmamaraNanAM kAraNe UbhAM karI rAjI thAya che. tene sUjhatuM nathI ke - "ahaMbhAvathI rahita nahIM svadharma-saMcaya nahi; nathI nivRtti nirmaLapaNa, anya dharmanI kAMI." have e ahaMbhAvathI kema chuTAya? teno vicAra mumukSu jIva kare che ane te upAya daDha samajI nirmaLa thavA puruSArtha kare che. "bA na duradA" che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 13ra agAsa, jeTha vada 8, maMgaLa, 1994 deharo - brahmacarya prabhu-bhakti kara, krodhAdikane TALa; vItarAga AjJA paLe, te tapa zuddha nihALa. ApanA patramAM ekAsaNuM A comAsAmAM karavA vicAra che ema Ape jaNAvyuM. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jema khAdhAne niyama karIe chIe tema kaSAyane paNa niyama zakti vicArIne kare ke Aje krodha koInA upara na thAya tema vartavuM. pachI game te prasaMga AvI paDe te paNa pitAnA bhAva bagADavA nahIM. ema karatAM karatAM krodha e che saheje thAya che, ema jaNAya tyAre krodha ane mAna e bannene niyama rakhAya. game te vakhANe ke game tevuM rUpa hoya ke ta5 thatuM hoya ke sArI samajaNa hoya, dharmanuM kAma thatuM hoya te paNa abhimAna thaI na jAya tevI vRttio upara cAkI rAkhatAM zIkhavAnuM che. pachI mAyA, pachI lebha ema kayA ochA karavA. pAMca iMdrinA viSayamAM moha ocho kare. rAga-dveSa ghaTADavAnI jJAnI puruSanI AjJA che te jeTalI paLe teTale dharma tha samajavA gya che. jeTaluM je divase bane ema lAge tene niyama ja citrapaTa samakSa vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karI levuM ane kALajIpUrvaka te niyama pALavo. ekAsaNuM, upavAsa, be vakhata ja AhAra le ke krodha Adi na karavA viSe je karavuM yogya lAge ane paLe ema jaNAya te AtmArthe A mAsAmAM karavAmAM harakata nathI. karelA niyamamAM bhUla thAya te pazcAttApa karI kSamApanAne pATha bolI, pharI tevI bhUla na thAya tevI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 133 133 agAsa, tA. 1-7-38 tat 3 sat aSADa suda 4, zuka, 1994 anuSTrapa- dAridra, rega ne mRtyu, vRddhAvasthA vicAraje; zAthI e sarvane paDe? mekSa-bhAva vadhArajo. vi. gayA patramAM brahmacarya viSe kaMI lakheluM smRtimAM nathI. vakhate A patra maLatAM pahelAM tamArI badhAne vakhata pUro thavA Ave to paNa keTalIka sUcanAo lakSamAM rahevA jaNAvuM chuM, te bhaviSyamAM pharI vaLI brahmacaryanA keI koI divasa nakkI kare tyAre upayogI thaze. pAMca indrimAMthI sparza indriyane abhyAsa jIvane ghaNo che, kAraNa ke dareka bhavamAM te Indriya hoya che. tene rokavAthI saMsAravRtti maLI paDI jAya che. "eka viSayane chatatA, chatye sau saMsAra; nRpati jItatAM chatiye, daLa, pura ne adhikAra." - zrImad rAjacaMdra e sparza-IndriyanA sukha mATe jIva dhana kamAya che, paraNe che, kapaDAM ghareNAM ghara khetararUpa parigrahane vadhAre che. te pratyethI jenI vRtti ochI thAya, tene saMsAra pratyeno meha ocho thavAthI AtmA pratye vRtti vaLe che, AtmAnA vicAra tene game che, AtmAnI kathA tene ruce che, te sAMbhaLavAmAM AnaMda Ave che ane ema karatAM karatAM jJAnI puruSe jANelA AtmAnI zraddhA, pakaDa, pratIti thAya che. ruci saMsAra vadhAravAnI jene vartatI hoya tene AtmavicAra ke AtmakathA ke tevuM vAcana, zravaNa chAra para lIMpaNu jevuM juduM ne juduM ja rahe che, pariNAma pAmatuM nathI. e badhI vAta tame ghaNI sAMbhaLI che. have nIce sAmAnya niyamo jaNAvuM chuM? 1. jeNe brahmacarya pALavA mATe eka divasa ke aneka divasa mATe niyama lIdhe hoya teNe strI sAthe divase ke rAtre eka pathArImAM besavuM ke sUvuM nahIM. 2. kAmane poSe tevI vAta karavI nahIM ke keI hAMsI vageremAM paNa kAmaceSTA ke hAvabhAvane puSTi ApavI nahIM. 3. AliMgana, cuMbana Adi bhAre aticAro che. te raste vrata tUTavAnA prasaMge Ave che mATe tevA prasaMgamAM dorAvuM nahIM ke sAmAne tevA bhAva pragaTa thatA jaNAya che tene cetAvI daI, te doSa jhera jevA jANa dhamakAvIne paNa dUra karavA. 4. mAMdagIne kAraNe mAthuM dabAvavuM ke tevI kaI madada levI paDe to apavAdarUpa gaNI te sivAya bIjA koI kAraNe brahmacaryanA divasamAM zarIrasevA paNa strI pAsethI svIkAravI nahIM. zarIrasparzanA prasaMga AchA karI nAkhavA. 5. khorAka paNa niyama-bAdhAnA divasomAM sAdo rAkha. kapaDAM, ghareNAM paNa sAdA paheravAM. TUMkamAM, Indriye unmatta na bane tevI kALajI rAkhavI. 6. bhagavelA bhAganA prasaMgenI vAte ke smRti karyA karavI nahIM. 7. satsaMga, bhakti, savAMcana, saddavicAramAM kALa gALavA vicAra rAkhavo. niyama brahmacaryane na lIdhe hoya tevA divasomAM paNa divase maithunano tyAga rAkhavA pUratA daDha bhAva rAkhe te bAra mAsamAM cha mAsa jeTalo kALa brahmacaryavALo gaye ema hisAba Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 bedhAmRta karatAM samajAya tema che. jema rAtribhejananA tyAgavALAne cha mahinAnA upavAsanuM phaLa chetema divase maithuna tajanArane paNa cha mAsanuM brahmacarya varSamAM paLe che ATaluM vicAraze. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 134 agAsa, tA. 12-7-38 tata che sat gurupUrNimA, maMgaLa, 1994 gIti - Arya munivara, AryA, zrAvaka zrAvikA cAra to saMgha, hoya virALe je meM, te duSkRtane turta TaLe baMdha. Apane patra prApta thayuM che. nimittane AdhIna ApaNA bhAva palaTAI jAya e hAlanI avasthAmAM svAbhAvika che. tethI ja jJAnI puruSoe ApaNA jevA mATe satsaMga karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa karI che. te joga na hoya tyAre tenI bhAvanA rAkhI, bIjI bAbatamAM jIvana vyatIta thaI jAya che tene kheda karatA rahevA yogya che kAraNa ke AyuSya alpa ane anizcita ane ghaNe puruSArtha hajI ApaNe karavo ghaTe tevAM karma baLavAna che, tyAM pramAda thAya te ApaNI aNasamaja che. te vAta bhulAya nahIM te arthe smaraNanuM sAdhana che. mULa ApaNuM svarUpa te sahaja zuddha che tenuM raTaNa je mukha dvArA ke manamAM thatuM rahetuM hoya te bIjethI vRtti pAchI vALavAnuM e baLavAna sarvottama sAdhana che, paNa temAM paNa maMdatA ke bedarakArI jevuM thaI jAya te pachI zo upAya? mukta thavAnI bhAvanA, kALajI joIe. paramapuruSa ane paramArthamArga pratye hajI ghaNe prema vadhAravAnI jarUra che, te pachI che te paNa TakI na zake tevA saMjogomAM rahevAnuM prArabdha hoya te zuM karavuM? e vikaTa prazna che. jevA bhAva tevA prakAranA zubha-azubha karmone pravAha te jIvane AvaraNa niraMtara karI rahyo che, temAMthI mukta thavAne mArga paramakRpALu devanI kRpAthI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInA mukhethI ApaNe sAMbhaLyo che ke puruSa ke sapuruSe ApelA sAdhananI smRti thatAM jIvanAM pariNAma saMsAra bhajavAnAM maMda thAya ane mahApuruSanA mArganI bhAvanA jAgrata thAya, te tyAM maMda baMdha thAya ane jIva baLavAna thAya te karmonI nirjarA paNa ghaNI kare. ema karatAM karatAM nimitto paNa sArAM maLe ane sanmArgamAM sthiti thAya. zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM kahyuM cheH jyAM jyAM je je gya che, tahAM samajavuM te; tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmAthI jana eha." Ama vicArI je vakhate jeTaluM AtmavIrya pheravAya teTaluM bhAvanAthI paNa karI levA cUkavuM nahIM. ApaNAthI na banatuM hoya te paNa je kaI dharmamAM pravartatA satparuSane vega thaye che tenI smRti, te bhAva pratye prema, tenI anumodanA, tevI dazA prApta karavAnI bhAvanA, abhilASA rAkhyA karavAthI paNa je karavA yogya che te thatuM jAya che. "ekale kheda karIne aTakI rahetA nathI" (819) evuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, te bahu vicAravA lAgyA che. te patramAM kahela puruSArtha viSaya-kaSAyane haThAvavAne avazya kartavya che". taraNa jevA e AkhA DuMgara jevA AtmAne gherI rahyA che. "taraNA othe DuMgara re, DuMgara kaI dekhe nahIM." zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 135 135 agAsa, tA. 4-8-38 paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunI bhakti 5. u. prabhuzrIjIe ApaNane batAvI ApaNuM upara apAra upakAra karyo che. te paramapuruSa bhakti karavA yogya, stavavA gya, upAsavA ca, guNagrAma karI pavitra thavA yogya che. tema ja teozrInAM vacanAmRta (zrImad rAjacaMdra) sazAstra dvArA vAMcI ke zravaNa karI, manana karI, vAraMvAra bhAvanA karI zraddhA daDha karavA yogya che. te A manuSyabhavamAM banI zake tevuM che. zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu, temanAM vacanAmRta, temanI bhakti ane temanA apUrva upakAre pratye ApaNA bhAva vaLaze, hRdayamAM daDha thaze ane tenuM zaraNa grahaNa thaze te te ApaNuM AtmAnI saMpatti pAmavAnuM apUrva kAraNa thaze. chevaTa sudhI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka e ja parama puruSanI bhaktimAM kALa gALavAnuM, satsaMga karavAnuM ane saMpa rAkhavAnuM ApaNane jaNAvyA karyuM che te lakSamAM levA sarva mumukSuvargane vinaMtI karuM chuM. bIjuM, pU...pAse 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA citrapaTa che, temAMthI je koI bhAIne te mahApuruSanI smRti, upakAra ane bahumAna paNa arthe jaDAvIne rAkhavA vicAra hoya te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa te citrapaTa mUkI te paramakRpALudevanI AjJA laI traNa vAra vaMdana karI leze. temAM AjJAne atikrama nathI. te jatanathI rAkhaze. maphata maLe che mATe lAvo becAra rAkhI mUkIe e bhAva kartavya nathI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 136 agAsa, tA. 27-8-38 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 2, zukra, 1994 pU...bhAI rU. 25-4-0 mUkI gayelA te sAdhakasamAdhi bhaMDAramAM nAkhyA che tenI pahoMca A patrathI svIkAravA te bhAIne jaNAvaze tathA temane bolAvI vAta karaze ke A manuSyabhava dhana kamAvA ke saMsAra calAvavA mATe maLyuM nathI. deve paNa Icche che ke amane manuSyabhava maLe te dharmanuM ArAdhana karI mikSa meLavI laIe; temane te te bhava maLavAnI vAra che, paNa ApaNane te hAthamAM te lAga Avyo che. "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." mATe dhana, putra ke vidgo dUra karavAnI mAnyatA mATe tevA paisA mUkatA hoya te temane samajAvaze ke manuSyabhavanuM sArthaka karI levA jevo joga che te bhUlazo nahIM. koI sapuruSanA aciMtya mAhAsyamAM vizvAsa rAkhI tenA AdhAre A bhavasamudra oLaMgI me javuM che, te sivAya bIjI saMsAra vadhAravAnI abhilASA sevavA yaMgya nathI ane bane te atre AvI jAya te tene be akSara tenA egya kahevA ghaTe te kahevAya ane bhAvanA jAge te satapuruSanA mArganuM sAdhana tene maLe, te mahA bhayaMkara saMsAranA duHkhamAMthI bacavAne vega sAMpaDe. bIjA devadevInI mAnyatAmAM te pravaryA hota te khArI jamInamAM bIja vAvavA jevuM niSphaLa thAta, paNa sAMsArika kAmanAthI paNa sapuruSa pratye, tenA satsaMgIo pratye tene sadbhAva thayo che te tenuM phaLa bIjuM AvavA saMbhava che. deva prasanna thAya te paNa zuM mAgavuM tenuM jIvane bhAna nathI, tethI satsaMga karavA tene be zabda kaheze ane "mokSamALA'mAMthI zikSApATha 61thI tenI dhIraja pramANe te brAhmaNanI kathA (sukha viSe vicAra) vAMcI saMbhaLAvaze ke maDhe kahezojI. Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 bAdhAmRta sa'sAra asAra che, anitya che, tene mATe je je icchIe chIe te dhumADAmAM bAcakA bharavA jevuM che. asAra ane anitya padArthamAM hita zuM hAya? cheDAM khAMDavAnA zrama vyartha che tema sAMsArika phaLanI IcchA rAkhI dAna karyAthI AtmAne te dAna hita karatuM nathI. A dehamAM rahelA AtmA anaMtakALathI bhUkhyA TaLavaLe che, tene zAMti-samAdhinA mArga ane tene peAtAnA hitanuM bhAna thAya teTalA mATe satsaMga, sahmeSa, tIyAtrA vagere kabya chejI. te ApaNAthI ane teTaluM spaSTa temane samajAya tema kahI batAvavA vinaMtI chejI. atre sarva gurukRpAe kuzaLa chejI, bhaktibhAvamAM pravarte che. ahIM na AvI zakAya teApaNa bhAvanA te ja kanya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 137 tat sat agAsa, tA. 2-9-38 bhAdaravA sudU 8, zukra, 1994 dAharA * jIva pratyakSa parAkSa sau, khamo muja aparAdha; trividha khamAvuM alpa paNa vaira na heA siddha-sAkha. anitya saMsAra jANI je, rahe nirAMte tyAMya; maLatA gharamAM UMghatA sama nizciMta gaNAya. vi. Apa bhAI e taraphathI kSamApanApatra Aje maLyeA. AvA panA divaseAmAM je dhama bhAva jAgrata rahe che te kema TakI rahe tenI vicAraNA mumukSu jIvAe katavya chejI. zrI AnaMdaghanajI mahArAje te "parabaDI (pava-dhamanI) chAMyaDI je paDe, parasamaya teDhu nivAsa re" ema kahI mAtra parve divaseAmAM dharma kare tene parasamaya kahyo che, AtmAnA dharma kahyo nathI. svadharma tA sadA sAthe rahe. mATe e nimitte AtmAmAM sadAya jAgrati rahe tevI vicAraNA, ni ya ke niyama kanya che. ma'davADa Ave tyAre jIva gabharAI jAya che ke kANu jANe have keTaluM jIvavAnuM haze ? vakhate maraNu AvI pahoMce te ekAeka cAlI nIkaLavuM paDaze. kaI dharmAMsAdhana tA meM karyu* nathI, sIla AdinI prApti thaI nathI, have zI gati thaze ? jo maMdavADa maTI jAya te have jarUra kaMIka dharma ArAdhana karI levuM evA nizcaya karI rAkhe che ane prArabdhayoge rAga maTI jAya, pachI tadna bhUlI jAya che. jANe kadI maMdavADa AvyA ja na heAya tema mAhamAM ne mAhamAM pAchuM AyuSya vyatIta thayA kare che. Ama jIvanA niyA aniyarUpa hAya che tethI kAI kAma makkamatAthI te karI zakatA nathI. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke "mukhya aMtarAya hAya tA jIvanA anizcaya che." (826). tyAre have kema karavuM? prathama te durlabhamAM dula bha evI zraddhA, satpuruSanA parama nizcaya ke mekSe javuM haze teA jarUra A kALamAM paramakRpALu paramAtmA zrImad rAjacaMdranA zaraNa sivAya kaI khanI zake tema nathI, mATe te paramapuruSanuM zaraNu ane AzrayarUpa bhaktimArga mane A bhavamAM akhaDapaNe prApta thAe evI bhAvanA kartavya che. te zraddhAmAM jeTalI dRDhatA thaI teTalI sau sAdhanAmAM daDhatA vadhaze; ane mULamAM ja jenI zraddhA Dagamaga khanI gaI tene puruSArtha paNa zaMkAzIla ane najIvA thaze. mATe zraddhArUpa makAnanA pAce Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 patrasudhA majabUta karavA satpuruSanA parameApakArI satsa`gatulya vacaneAmAM tallInatA prApta katavya che, tenA vizeSa vizeSa abhyAsa, paricaya ane sadvicAra kartavya chejI. Apa sarve samaju che tethI kaMI vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUra nathI. paNa sana, sadAcaraNu e moTI prabhAvanA che ema samajI jJAnInI AjJAe vavAnA bhAva niratara kabya chejI, OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 138 amAsa, tA. 2-9-38 bhAdaravA suda 8, 1994 harigIta -- nI~ nAtha, jagamAM sAra kAMI, sAra sadguru pyAra che, prabhu, premanA avatAra, ati upakAra Apa apAra je; vALyA vaLe nahi rakathI, dardInanAtha, kiMkara zuM kare? nispRhatA Agraha vinAnI, laghutA vauM rahI ure. atre paryuSaNupa nI rUDI rIte sadgurukRpAthI ArAdhanA thaI chejI. bhaktibhAva, prabhAvanA, tapa, dAna Adi yathAzakti thayela chejI. Apane patra vAMcI satASa thayela che. sarva bhAIe sapa rAkhI mAna-kaSAya narama pADI ane satsa`gamAM joDAyelA raheze e bhalAmaNu chejI. sanI prakRti sarakhI hAtI nathI ane ApaNuM dhAreluM saMsAramAM paNa nathI thatuM te dharmanI bAbatamAM ApaNuM dhAryuM karavAnA Agraha e UMdhI samaja ja che; paramAnI jene jijJAsA varte che te jIve teA 'huM kaMI ja jANatA nathI' eve vicAra dRDha karI sadguruzaraNe rahevA yAgya che. mArAthI sarva sArA che. "adhamAdhama adhika patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya; e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuMya ?" = e rAja kheAlIe chIe, te AcaraNamAM mUkavAnA avasara samUhamAM rAjamaMdiramAM vatA hAI e tyAre che. koI paNa vAtanI kheMcAtANu na thAya, ane atrethI AvelA badhA mumukSue tamArA sapa joIne cakita thaI gayA hatA ke badhA eka jaNa kahe te utsAhathI kAma upADI le che - jANe dehanAM aneka aMgAmAM eka jIva hAya tema tyAM sarva sumukSuemAM eka AtmA, sadguruprema jaNAya che. A tamArI khyAti TakI rahe, eka ja gurunA ziSyeAmAM je paraspara prema hAvA ghaTe temAM vikSepa na paDe tema vavA sane mArI namra araja chejI. AkhA varSImAM kaI paNa ApaNA manavacanakAyAthI viparIta vana thayuM hoya te bhUlI jaI, jANe thayuM ja nathI ema gaNI, maitrIbhAva vadhArI vavAne mATe paryuSaNupa'nI yeAjanA sanAtana rItie cAlI Ave che tenA lAbha laI, maitrIbhAvamAM tUTaka paDavAnAM kAraNeA hAya temAM peAtAnA keTalA deSa che te tapAsI te sudhArI laI ApaNA nimitte kaIne krodhAdimAM pravatavuM paDayuM hAya tenI uttama kSamA yAcI levI ghaTe che. khIjuM, dhama ne nAme dhana khacavAnI jainAmAM jUnI prathA paDelI che, te eka rIte ThIka che. je kAmamAM leAla vadhAre hAya tene leAbha mada karavA vizeSa upadeza Ape te vAjabI che Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 medhAmRta ane dhanane sasva mAnanAra dhananA tyAga karavA tatpara thAya tA khIo tyAga sahelA paNa thaI paDe, paraMtu AtmArthI jIva je je kare te AtmAne hita thAya tevuM kare. AtmArthe kare te dharma thAya ema pa. . pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa kahetA hatA. vaLI ema paNa teozrI kahetA hatA ke kaI dhanathI ja dharma thatA nathI; kAyAthI vizeSa thAya che. sadAcaraNathI pravarte kaSAya maMda kare, vinaya AdithI sane prasanna rAkhe, kaI krodhamAM AvIne kaI ayeAgya khelI gayeA hAya te bhUlI jAya ane kSamA dhAraNa kare te cha mAsanA upavAsanuM phaLa pAme; Ama sat ane zIlanI tathA satpuruSa pratye zraddhAnI bahu bhAra daIne te vAta karatA hatA. jo eka satpuruSa pratye sAcI zraddhA hRdayamAM vasI teA pachI je je te puruSane upAsatA hoya te badhA pratye tene hRdayanA sAcA prema pragaTe. peAtAnA putra kaI apazabda khAlI jAya te tene jema zikhAmaNa daI sudhAre paNa tenA pratye vera na rAkhe, tene sa`bhAra saMbhAra na kare; tema koI mumukSu dvArA ApaNA dhAravAthI viruddha vana thaI gayuM heAya teA tene vAtsalyabhAvathI, hRdayanI kharI UMDI lAgaNIthI, dhama`snehathI peAtAnAthI bane teTalA samajAvavA puruSArtha karavA, tema chatAM na mAne te tenA te kamanI tIvratA. udAsInatA rAkhavI, pazu dveSa koI pratye kanya nathI. tema ja je mumukSunA manamAM ema Ave ke mArAthI kaI dharma thatA nathI, mArAM AcaraNathI UlaTA khIjA vagAvAya mATe mAre rAjamandiramAM javAmAM lAbha nathI; AvA bhAva upara uparathI jonArane kaIka ThIka lAge, paNa te peAtAne ane parane bannene nukasAnakAraka che. tevA karmInA udaye tevA bhAvamAM taNAI na javAya, paNa mitro ekaThA maLe tyAre te vAtanI carcA karIne ke ekAda mitranI sAthe dila kholIne khulAsA karI levA ceAgya che. ane vicAraNA kare tA jaNAya ke satsaMga sivAya sudharavAne bIjo koI upAya jagatamAM jaNAtA nathI, ane je satsaMgathI dUra rahe che te doSone ja AmaMtraNa Ape che. sArI seAkhata chUTI tA saMsArane vadhAranArI vAsanAothI te gherAI javAnA ane tene sArA vicArAnA Ache avakAza rahevAnA. mATe kalyANanAM kAraNeAmAM mukhya eve. satsaMga nira'tara sevavA cAgya che, bhAvavA yeAgya che. te pratye jene jene abhAva thAya che te durgatinA bhAgI thAya che. mATe jene janmamaraNanA trAsamAMthI chUTavuM hoya teNe te satpuruSa, satpuruSanAM vacanA, tene Azaya ane tenA Azrita mumukSue pratye prema vadhamAna karavA ceAgya chejI. tethI zraddhA pASAya che. 'zraddhA pama tu[' e zAstravacana pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAravAra kahetA. eka vakhate sa'vatsarI prasaMge sarvAMne chUTA paDatA pahelAM saMbhAraNA tarIke e vacana ApI kahyuM ke AvatA varSe badhA bhegA thaI e tyAM sudhI A vacananA vicAra karazeA." khAra mahinA sudhI eTalA vacana upara vicAra karIe tApaNu Ache che. evA durlabha vacananA kahenAra satpuruSanA yAga jene thayA che, teNe AtmAthI sau hIna" ema jANI A jagatanA padArthAMmAM nahIM taNAtAM, laukika dharmAMnA pUramAM na paDatAM satpuruSe kahyuM che te taravAnuM sAdhana che. "sau sAdhana baMdhana thayAM, rahyo na koI upAya", tevAM sAdhana have AjJA vinA nathI karavAM evI dRDha mAnyatA karavA ceAgya che. satsAdhana'mAM maMDayA rahevuM. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 139 139 agAsa, tA. 14-9-38 tat sata bhAdaravA vada 5, budha, 1994 ApanA upara ghaNuM patro 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA vakhatamAM lakhAyela che, te vicAratA raheze te ghaNe lAbha thavA saMbhava che. tathA paramakRpALudevanA pustakamAMthI bane te cheDA vahelA UThI ekAMtamAM vicAravAnuM rAkhaze ane reja vAMcanane krama rAkhazo tathA pitAnA deSa joI te dUra karavAnA puruSArthamAM citta raheze te samajaNazakti paNa vadhaze. satsaMganI jarUra che. na hoya tyAre satsaMgatulya puruSanAM vacanane pratyakSa satparuSanI rUbarUmAM ApaNe sAMbhaLIe chIe evI bhAvanA rAkhavAthI, bahumAna-bhaktibhAvathI upAsavAthI hita thAya chejI. mATe ALasa, pramAda ocho karI viSayakaSAya maMda karI sadgurunAM vacanemAMthI "upadezachAyA', "mokSamALA", "bhAvanAbedha" Adi sahelA bhAga vAMcavAnuM rAkhazo te vizeSa samajAze. ApaNumAM zakti che tene durupayoga thatuM aTakAvIe te sanmArganI vicAraNA karavAnI yegyatA prApta thAya che, ane sanmArga vicArAya te temAM pravRtti paNa thAya. mATe pramAda ocho karavAne upaga rAkhyA kara ghaTe cheja. jIvane kalyANane sarvottama upAya te satyaruSanA caraNa samIpano vAsa che, paNa tevI jogavAI na hoya tyAre tenI bhAvanA rAkhavI ane te viyegane viraha na khamAya tevI bhakti rahyA kare tepaNa kalyANanuM kAraNa bane che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhutrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA ke amane te virahamAM rAkhIne paramakRpALudeve amAruM kalyANa karyuM che. paNa temanI tevI yogyatA hatI, bhaktabIja pragayuM hatuM. paNa te dazA AvyA prathama te satsaMgane viyeAga te kalyANanA viyega samAna che. Apa samaja che tethI paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM citta rAkhavAnuM cUkazo nahIM. kALane bharoso nathI. strI, dhana Adi anaMta vAra maLyAM che, paNa dharma ArAdhavAne A yoga maLyo nathI, maLyuM haze te ArAdhya nathI; te have tenI bhUla rahI na jAya te mATe cetatA rahI vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi karavA bhalAmaNa cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 140 agAsa, tA. 22-9-38 tat OM sat bhAdaravA vada 14, guru, 1994 harigIta - zItaLa zazIkara kAMtisama sabadha ura ajavALa, jaga-kapanAnI jALane chUpe chuM je bAbate kapataru sama saddaguru zrI rAjacaMdra, ahe! aho ! kaLikALanI duHkha-jhALa cheDI vRtti tuma caraNe vahe. smRti ApanI sabhAva prere, AtmarUpa ja Ape che, bhakti vinA bhALI zake zuM? aMdha bedha vinA, prale ? zraddhA sakhI sAkSI pUre, tuja ga bhavahAraka, aho! kRtakRtyatAne hetu te, te vRtti prabhu-bhAve vaho. Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 bedhAmRta tamArA gharamAM bAIne bhAre mAMdagI AvI gaI, have kaMIka ArAma che ema ApanA patrathI jANyuM. paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa ane tene Azraya maraNa vakhate paNa madadarUpa che te vyAdhi vagerenA prasaMge paNa te atyaMta upakArI jANuM te parama puruSe jaNAvela maMtra, bhaktinA vIsa doharA, yamaniyama, chapadane patra, kSamApanAne patra ane Atmasiddhi mukhapAThe hoya te temAM vRtti rAkhavAthI ghaNe lAbha thavA saMbhava che. jyAre khAvuM bhAve nahIM, bolavuM game nahIM, saMsAranA bhaMga apriya lAge evA mAMdagInA prasaMgamAM mehanuM baLa hetuM nathI, te vakhate puruSane bedha, tenI AjJAe je je vacanAmRte mukhapATha thayAM hoya tene vicAra ane te puruSa jevo parama upakAra karanAra traNa lekamAM mane dekhAtuM nathI, e vizvAsa jIvane samyapha vicAranuM kAraNe thAya che. mATe sadharmanuM avalaMbana, satpaSanI vItarAga mudrA, temane samAgama, temanI bhakti, temane upadeza, temanI manavacanakAyAnI pratyeka ceSTAnI smRti evA vakhatamAM jIvane aneka kaSTo sahana karavAnuM baLa prere che. mane duHkha thAya che ke rahevAtuM nathI, davA sArI karo ke mArI sevA-saMbhALa rakhA vagere karyA karatAM te vakhate, mane kaI bhaktinAM pada saMbhaLA, citrapaTanAM darzana karAvo, prabhuzrIjInA samAgamanI yAda devarAvo, tene kaI guNagrAma gAo, temaNe parama niSkAraNa karuNAthI Apela mahAmaMtra mane saMbhaLAvo, temanA bedhamAMthI kaMI yAda rahyuM heya, lakhAyuM hoya, chapAyuM hoya te mane saMbhaLAvo, dehabhAva bhulAI sapuruSanI bhaktino raMga lAge tevI kaI vAta kahe, maraNanAM bhayaMkara duHkha sahana karanAra gajasukumAra jevA mahAmuninI dhIraja koI kahI batAvo, deha chatAM jenI dazA deharahita hatI tevA paramakRpALudevanI vAte kaMI saMbhaLAvo - AvA bhAva vAraMvAra sevavAthI zubha legyA rahe che ane dharmadhyAna thAya che, vedanAmAM citta javAthI AkuLavyAkuLa cittane lIdhe ArtadhyAna thatuM hoya te rokAI dharmadhyAna thavAthI pUrvanAM pApathI thatuM duHkha chUTatuM jAya che ane navAM tevAM karma baMdhAtAM nathI. TUMkAmAM AtmA pAmelA puruSa jevo dhIMga dhaNI jene mAthe che teNe kaMI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. dhIraja rAkhI bAMdhelAM karma veThI levA, sukha pachI duHkha ane duHkha pachI sukha Ave che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 141 agAsa, saM. 1995 anuSyapa - khare! mRtyu peThe lAge, koIne nahi mUkaze, mAyAmAM je bhame bhUlI, Atmahita ja cUkaze. janma mRtyu jarA duHkha dIThAM saMsAramAM mahA, koI saMpUrNa sukhI nA, te zuM tyAM rAcavuM, ahA ! (prajJAvabodha - 5) ApanA patrathI sva. bhAI...nA vigatavAra samAcAra jANyA che. rUDA jIvo bahu alpa AyuSyavALA hoya che ema sAmAnya pracalita lekavAyakA che te te bhAIe kharI pADI. vivekI mumukSunuM kartavya te jJAnIne abhiprAya pramANe vartavAnuM che. harSazekanA prasaMge te jJAnI AvA prasaMge zuM kare? kevA bhAvane dhanyavAda Ape? te vicAratAM jIvane dhIraja Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 141 paNa AvavA saMbhava che". ghaNuM bheLA che paNa AvA prasaMge ema gaNuM saMtoSa mAne che ke mAre dIkare kyAM hate? bhagavAnanuM dhana bhagavAne saMbhALI lIdhuM. mAre tyAM anAmata mUkelI thApaNa upADI lIdhI. Ama mAnIne paNa mana vALe che ane khedane dUra kare che te paNa eka apekSAe ArtadhyAnathI bace che. je saddagurunAM vacana sAMbhaLI kaMI mumukSatAne guNa dhAraNa karatA hoya te jIva saddagurunAM vacana upara vizvAsa rAkhI yathArtha samaja kare che ke je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave ema sadgurue kahyuM che tene mAre vicAra karavo. je putra kahevAte te AtmA hatuM, tene tarapha mehabuddhi karI mane te madada karaze evI AzA huM dhAratuM hatuM te mArI bhUla hatI te bhUla maraNa svIkArIne te bALake gururUpe mane batAvI ke kaI koInuM nathI, sarva karma AdhIna paravaza che, maraNa vakhate mAtApitA ke bhAIbahena koI bacAvI zake tema nathI, mAtra eTale bodha ane vairAgya jIvamAM pariNAma pAmyo haze teTale ja tyAM bacAva thAya tema che. te karmabaMdhathI mukAvanAra che. AvA duHkhanA, zokanA prasaMge paNa baMdha ane vairAgya sadgurukRpAe jeTale aMtaramAM utAryo haze te ArtadhyAna karatAM aTakAvaze ke khAtara pAchaLa divelane kharca karavA jevuM maraNa pAchaLa duHkhI thavuM nakAmuM che. nathI gamatAM tevA karmo navAM bAMdhavAnuM kAraNa, mahAbhayaMkara tiryaMcagatinA baMdhanuM kAraNa ArtadhyAna che. samaju cho Ave vakhate cetI jaI saddagurunAM vacanonuM avalaMbana ane AzvAsana dhI satsaMga zodhe che ke mumukSujanene sahavAsa Icche che, yAtrA vagerene bahAne je je vastuo joIne ArtadhyAna thAya te te vastuo ke te te sthaLethI dUra vicare che, kaMIka cittanI sthiratA thaye ghera Ave che paraMtu mAravADamAM te vilApa karavAne cha cha mAsa sudhIne rivAja che tethI te te vAta bhulAI jatI hoya te tAcha karI AdhyAna UbhuM karavAne Uo rivAja che tyAM mumukSu jIve kevI rIte ArtadhyAnathI bacavuM te badhA mumukSujane maLI vicAra karaze ane karmabaMdhanAM kAraNe ochAM thAya te sanmArga kema vartamAna prasaMge Adare te yathAzakti vicAra karI sarvane sammata kaI rasto levA gya lAge te le ghaTe che. game te raste paNa zeka ghaTADe. jyAM nirUpAyatA tyAM sahanazIlatA e ja upAya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 142 agAsa, tA. 19-11-38 Apane patra gaI kAle Avyo. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA che". te viSe thoDI vAta lakhavA jevI che te dhyAnapUrvaka lakSamAM levA vinaMtI che. ApaNe badhA paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA upAsaka chIe. te ApaNuM jIvana che. te ApaNe uddhAra karanAra che. temanI bhakti ApaNane 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe batAvI che. te vAta hadayamAM ketarI rAkhavA jevI che. te vAta game te ApaNane kahe te sAMbhaLavI ane paramakRpALudeva pratyenI zraddhA daDha karavI. te vAta nimittavAsI che A kALamAM bhUlI jaI je vAta karanAra hoya tenA pratye prema DhaLI de che. tevI bhUla sapuruSane Azrita na kare. pativratA strI jema diyera, jeTha, pADozI Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14rI bedhAmRta ke nekara Adi aneka puruSane maLe che, vAtacIta kare che, paNa koIne patine ThekANe ke tethI adhika kadI gaNatI nathI, tema mumukSune parama puruSa pratye prema baMdhAyela che te bIje DhaLI na jAya teTalA mATe A sUcanA ApI che. A keI deSa tamArAmAM che ema nathI kahevuM, paNa jIvatAM sudhI A vAta samajI makkama rahevA mATe lakhI jaNAvyuM che. | mArA pratye ke pU. hIrAlAla, pU. zivajI, pU. jesaMgabhAI, pU. cunIbhAI, pU. bhagatajI vagere pratye eka mumukSubhAI dharmanA sagA tarIke daSTi rAkho temAM harakata nathI; paNa keInI vANI, koInuM lakhANa ke koInI samajaNa, buddhi ke paropakAravRtti joI mULa paramapuruSa pratyenA premamAM aMze paNa ghaTADe na thAya, UlaTuM tenA AzritamAM sArA guNe jaI paramakapALadevanA mArganI prabhAvanA thAya te sAruM e bhAva rAkho ane te paramapuruSanA yogabaLe sarve uttama guNavALA jaNAya, temanA jevA guNo ApaNAmAM pragaTe tevI bhAvanA vadhAravI. paNa amuka mane bahu upakArI che ke A ja mane tAraze e bhAva svapnamAM paNa na Ave tevI sAvacetI bhaviSyamAM paNa rahevA A bhalAmaNa namrabhAve karuM chuM te smRtimAM rAkhavA vinaMtI che. ApaNe badhA je vahANumAM beThA chIe te majabUta, pAra pahoMcADe tevuM che. tene vImo 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe utarAvela che. have te pharI jahAja mUkI kaI raMgeluM nAvaDuM jaI temAM kUdI na paDavuM. paramakRpALudevane parama preme bhaje ane temAM tene nukasAna jAya tenI javAbadArI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe lIdhI che tethI vizeSa khAtarI ApaNe zI joIe? ApaNAthI adhika guNa hoya tene avalaMbane ApaNe vizeSa guNa pragaTAvavA, samAna guNI hoya tenA saMge paNa je bhUmikA che te TakAvI rAkhavI, paNa ApaNAthI paNa UtaratA vairAgyabhAvavALe hoya te dekhI ApaNe maMda na banavuM; paNa tene paNa ApaNuM bhaktibhAvathI lAbha thAya tema ApaNe paramapuruSane avalaMbane vartavuM. dhAmaNa badhA bhAIo maLatA che te A patra sarvene vaMcAvaze. saMpa rAkhavAnI 5. u.pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe nAsikathI AvIne karelA bedhamAM keTalI zikhAmaNa che te mAnaze te sukhI thaze ane jJAnInI AjJA uThAvanAra kahevAze. kusaMpa te tarapha sAMbhaLIza tyAM sudhI maMdira thAya te paNa mArI te tarapha AvavA vRtti thatI nathI. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 143 agAsa, tA. 3-12-38 tat sat mAgazara suda 11, zani, 1995 dAharA - "upakArI satyaruSanI, Azraya-bhakti sAra; ArAdhe Adara karI, te pAme bhavapAra." "duniyA maranese Dare, mere mana AnaMda, kaba marazuM kaba bheTa, pUraNe paramAnaMda tamArA kArDathI sva. dharmajijJAsu .....nA acAnaka dehatyAganA samAcAra sAMbhaLI kheda thaye jI. sarva mumukSuvargane paNa navAI ane kheda thayela che. temanA alpa paricayavALA jene Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 143 paNa temanA maLatAvaDA ane gaMbhIra svabhAvathI A samAcAra jANI khedanuM kAraNa bane te temanA vizeSa paricaya ane sagAIsaMbaMdhavALAne vizeSa zekanuM nimitta banavA saMbhava che. chatAM vicAravAna jIve te khedane vairAgyamAM palaTAvI AtmahitamAM vizeSa jAgrata thavuM ghaTe che. pitAnA svArtha mAM khAmI paDI ema gaNu kheda karavA karatAM te jIvanuM AyuSya vizeSa hota te vizeSa dharma ArAdhana karI vizeSa kalyANa sAdhI zakata, evA durlabha manuSyadehanI sAmagrI temanI lUMTAI gaI te kharuM khedanuM kAraNa te jJAnI gaNe che. "joke upAdhi te karmavazAt sarva jIvAtmAne udayamAM che te vedavI ja paDe che. emAM kaI sukhaduHkha levA athavA devA samartha nathI. paNa je eka yathAtathya satazraddhA thAya te A manuSyabhavanuM mUlya kaI rIte thAya evuM nathI ane te sarva karI cUkyo ema samajavuM ghaTita che. evo joga atre AvyA che ane A kSaNabhaMgura deha tyAga thAya che tema dekhAya che ane vaLI svajana-priyajananuM tevuM thatuM pratyakSa bhaLAyuM che ema jANI samabhAva rAkhI dharmamAM citta joDavuM e ja kartavya che. thavAnuM thaI rahyuM che, banavAnuM banI rahyuM che, kaMI keIna hAthamAM nathI. A kALamAM durlabhamAM durlabha satsaMga che." ApaNe mATe paNa eka divasa nirNata thayela che, te divase ApaNe paNa sarva saMbaMdha, sagAMkuTuMba, dhana, ghara, milakata, sarva oLakhANa mUkI ekalA javAnuM che. te divase saMsAra pratyenI vAsanA ApaNane duHkha, kheda na upajAve tevI taiyArI karavA jeTaluM AyuSya hajI ApaNI pAse che, tyAM sudhImAM sadharmanuM ArAdhana vizeSa bhAvathI karI samAdhimaraNa thAya teTalA mATe AjathI ja vairAgya tyAgane abhyAsa karIe te chevaTe pastAvo na thAya ane nizcitapaNe, nirbhayapaNe, niHkhedapaNe satparuSanA Azraya sahita harSa pUrvaka deha choDI zakIe ane mokSane nikaTa lAvI zakIe eTaluM AvA kaLikALamAM paNa ApaNAthI bane tevuM che, te mUkI zeka ane khedamAM kALa nahIM gALe ema IcchuM chuM. AtmasvarUpane AvaraNa kare tevA AdhyAnavALuM pravartana puruSanA ziSyone pAlave nahIM. e ja samajune vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 144. agAsa, tA. 8-12-38 tat sat mAgasara vada 1, 1995 ApanA praznonA uttara ApatAM pahelAM jaNAvavuM jarUranuM che ke mAtra patrathI manane saMtoSa ApavA karatAM avakAze keI vakhata atre padhAravuM thAya te rUbarUmAM vizeSa saMtoSa thavA saMbhava che. tema chatAM te prArabdhAdhIna hovAthI TUMkAmAM praznottara jaNAvuM chuM (1) zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAMthI pAna 738 AMka 18 thI 22 tathA patrAMka 45ne chello bhAga vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. te vAraMvAra vicAratAM prazna pahelo samajAze. ghaNA jIvane kalyANakArI evA sAcA puruSa ane tene mArga pratye jIvane krodha, niMdA, vaira Adi bhAvonI tIvratA utkRSTapaNe varte te darzana mehane utkRSTa sthitine sittera kaDAkoDI sAgaropamane baMdha saMbhave che. te bhAva paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhue uttama zabdomAM upara jaNAvela Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 bedhAmRta bane sthaLe vistArathI jaNAvela che te vicAraze. krodhanI peThe, puruSane upara uparathI rAjI rAkhI aMdara hRdayamAM saMsAravAsanA piSe tevI mAyA ke meTuM pada dhAraNa karI dharmane nAme saMsArabhAve sevI sanmArgane lajave tevuM vartana vagere ghaNuM jIvone sanmArgathI vimukha karAve tevAM kRtye je bhAvathI thAya te mahAbhayaMkara baMdhanA kAraNe che. gozAlAnI peThe pitAnAM mAnapUjAmAM mahApuruSane vinnarUpa gaNI temanA vadha mATe taiyAra thaI javA jevA bhAva tathA lebhanA daSTAMtamAM Isu khristane tenA ziSya ja lAMcanI khAtara pakaDAvI phAMsI (kaeNsa) upara caDhAvyA hatA. A badhAM game tevAM dRSTAMta paNa ApaNe ApaNe vicAra kare ke mane kalyANa karavAmAM zuM ADe Ave che? kaye kaSAya vadhAre naDe che? tenI maMdatA kema thAya? Adi prazno ekAMte vicArI hita sAdhavuM. (2) kareDane karaDe guNatAM je saMkhyA Ave tene keTakeTa kahe che. (3) gadaSTi samuccaya' graMthamAM zrI haribhadrAcArya "bhAvamalI 30mI gAthAmAM vApare che, ane tene pite artha e kare che ke "te te pudgala Adi saMbaMdhanI cogyatA" te bhAvamala che eTale karma "cAra gatirUpa saMsAramAM A jIva akAma nirjarA vaDe ghaNe bhAvamala-karmane kSaya kare che, paNa manuSyagati sivAya A yuganAM bIja kyAre paNa meLavI zakti nathI." bhAvamala, karmakalaMka, karnaraja e badhA eka ja artha darzAvatA zabdo che. () jJAnI puruSa sAcA mokSamArganA upadezanAra che, jema te kahe che tema ja mokSamArga che, evI pratIti, evI ruci ane evA Azrayane tathA AjJAne nizcaya te jJAnI puruSane nizcaya che, ane te puruSa pratye arpaNabhAva che, tenuM kaheluM sarva sammata karavuM, temAM kaMI saMzaya ke bhedabhAva na rahe, game te kasoTInA prasaMge paNa viSamabhAva na udbhave tenuM nAma aMtabheda na rahyo. * gaNAya; ane jJAnInA udayAdi karma pratye daSTi jatAM je manamAM ema thAya ke upadeza te sAre kare che paNa vartanamAM ThekANuM nathI, kaMIka saMsArI bhAva temane paNa jaNAya che evA bhAva UgavA te aMtabheda samajAya che. jJAnInA aMtaranA bhAva je AtmapariNAmarUpa hoya che te lakSa cukAI bAvartanathI jIvane je kaMI aNajagatuM dekhAya te aMtabheda che, eTale yathArtha oLakhANa na thavA de ke thaI hoya temAM saMzaya pADe tevAM kAraNe aMtabheda samajavA gya che". (5) A chellA praznano uttara eka muni mahArAje lakhele te ja tamane utArI eka chuM te vizeSa hitanuM kAraNa che ema jANI meM kaMI temAM DahApaNa karyuM nathIjI - "cothA guNasthAnakavALA jIne traNa prakAranA samakita hovA gya che: upazama, kSayapazama ane kSAyika. temAM je jIvane je samakita hoya te te prakAre tenI dazA che. te dazA mukhya to sAta prakRti - anaMtAnubaMdhI cAra tathA darzana mehanIyanI traNa - e sAta prakRtine upazama hoya to upazama samakita kahevAya ane kSaye pazama hoya to kSayapazama samakita kahevAya ane sAta prakRtine kSaya hoya to kSAyika samakti kahevAya. te kSAyika samakitI niraMtara Atma * juo patrAMka 642 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 145 vicAramAM rahe che ane te AtmavicAra ja te jIvane saMpUrNa karmane kSaya -abhAva karAvI mokSe pahoMcADe che. A saMbaMdhI A lakhANa ghaNuM saMkSepamAM karyuM che ane te kSAyika samakitI jIvane je sAkSAt zrutakevaLI bhagavAna ke sarvajJa bhagavAnanA caraNamULamAM thayele je apUrva bodha - te bedhane laIne je pitAnuM anAdi sanAtana dharmamAM raheluM sahajatmasvarUpa, zuddhacaitanyasvarUpa zuddha jJAna-darzananI mUti, zuddha upayAga ke zuddha cetanA je pitAnuM mULa svarUpa che te ja pitAnuM mAne che. e sivAyanI sarva upAdhi ke sarve saMjogone anitya, azaraNa ane pitAnA traNe kALane viSe nahotA ane che paNa nahIM eTale dehAdika sarve anya bhAvanA sAkSIbhAve rahe che ane zuddha jJAnadarzananI mUrti, zuddha caitanya ke zuddha upayogasvarUpa dhamUrti e ja mAruM svarUpa che ane traNe kALa huM te ja svarUpa chuM tathA anaMta darzana-jJAnasvarUpa, avyAbAdha, amUrta svarUpa je che te ja huM chuM tathA te ja mAruM svarUpa che ema mAne che. zI dazA? eTale dazA te tenI parama upazama, upara kahI gayelA kakSAnA abhAvarUpa samadazA che, tenA AtmAmAM game tevAM sama, viSama nimitta AvyA chatAM harSazeka thatuM nathI - arthAt samakitI jIva harSazeka karatuM nathI, eTale tenI dazA sama kahI. e samadazA eTale sAta prakRtinA abhAvarUpI je dazA thaI te dazA sama gaNavI. cethA guNaThANAvALAnI dazA parama kaNasAgara kRpAnAthe (zrImad rAjacaMdra) gaNadhara jevI mokSamArganI pratIti hoya ema kahyuM che eTale darzana apekSAe gaNadhara jevI dazA hoya. samakitInA hRdayamAM strI, putra, dhana, dhAmAdi je pAMca iMdriyenAM sAdhana che tene kALakUTa jhera samAna mAne che ane niraMtara tene viSe AtmapariNatie karIne tyAgabuddhi varte che. apratyAkhyAna kaSAyanA udayathI bAhya tyAga na thaI zakyo hoya te paNa samyaka daSTi jIva aMtaryAmI che, sarvasaMgathI rahita che, kAraNa ke asaMga evuM AtmasvarUpa e ja pitAnuM mAnyuM che eTale e sivAyanuM bAkInuM sarve enA jJAnamAM tyAga che. A prazna ghaNuM karI paramadhadAtA kRpALudeve DuMgarazI zaLiyAne pUchavuM che." saddagurunA bedhane vicAratAM, saddagurue dehathI bhinna AtmasvarUpa kahyuM che te mAnatAM ane jJAnavairAgyavaMta dazA pAmatAM cothuM guNasthAnaka saMbhave cheja. ATalAthI saMtoSa mAnI levA jevuM nathI. sAkarane svAda ke hoya ema tamane koI pUche te tenuM varNana tame sAkara cakhADIne ApaNe tenA jevuM kadI anya rIte zabdathI thaI zake ema nathI. mATe sarva bhAva anubhavagamya che. zabdo mAtra nizAnIrUpa che. jema bIjane caMdra AkAzamAM Ugyo hoya te koIne AMkhanI jhAMkhapathI na dekhAtuM hoya tene AMgaLI karI caMdranI rekhAnuM sthAna batAve te dizAmAM ja tenI daSTi jAya ane AMkhanuM teja hoya te dekhI zake, tema AtmadazAnAM varNane badhAM digdarzanarUpa che. potAnI yegyatA vadhe te daSTigocara thavA lAgyA che. dekhADanAranI AMgaLIne joyA kare te AkAzamAM caMdra na dekhAya; paNa jyAM najara pahoMcADavI joIe tyAM pahoMcADe, ADuMavaLuM jovAnuM baMdha kare te sUphamadaSTithI bIjane caMdra jaNAya che tema samyakdaSTi thatAM pahelAM jIvane ghaNI taiyArI, yogyatAnI jarUra che. te mATe upazama, vairAgya, satsaMga, sapuruSanAM vacanonI pratIti ane tenI AjJA 10. Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 bedhAmRta uThAvavAnI parama jijJAsA keLavAze te "mukha Agala hai kaha bAta kahe ema zrImad rAjacaMdra lakhyuM che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 145 agAsa, tA. 31-12-38 dhIraja, kSamA, samabhAva, sahanazIlatA, apratibaMdha, asaMga, ane samAdhimaraNa A bele bahu vicAravA yogya che. anityabhAvanA vairAgyapreraka che ane puruSanAM vacanamAM vicAra karAvI daDhatA karAvanAra che. tenI hAla bahu jarUra che jI. 146 agAsa, tA. 6-1-38 tat sat poSa vada 1, zukra, 1995 deharA - kAM khAtAM jagajane, meha-nIMdanuM jora lUMTatA sarvasva ja badhe are ! karmarUpa cera. saddagurunA upadezathI, meha-nIMda UDI jAya; te upAye Adaryo karmacAra rekAya. jJAna-dIpa tapa-tela bhara, ghara zodhuM bhrama khAI pUrva cAra kADhe badhA, chUpe rahe na keI. (prajJAvadha 18) vi. Apane patra maLe. Apane prathama patramAM mAtra sUcanA AdhyAna TALavA ane dharmadhyAnanA nimitta goThavavA karI che te bane te ThIka, nahIM te dareke pote pitAne mATe pariNAma tapAsI karmacAra lUMTatAM aTake tevI jAgRti rAkhavAnI cheche. gAmanA lokone eka tamAse ocho thAya te na game, paNa mumukSune tevA prasaMgamAM vadhAre puruSArtha karI dharmadhyAnamAM citta rAkhavAnI jarUra che. nahi te jarUra meha ArtadhyAna karAvyA vinA na rahe. baLavAna jIva puruSa ke strI hoya te pite badhAne kaMIka saMbhaLAvI, vAta karI ke mALA vagere ApI "dharmadhyAnamAM AvyAM che te ghaDI beso' kahI bhAvanAbodha, mekSamALA ke upadezachAyAmAMthI tamArI bhASAmAM kahI batAve te badhAne-sArA bhAvavALAne kaMIka ruci thAya ne bhale pachI vAte karavI hoya te kare paNa ApaNA bhAva te teTalI vakhata jJAnI puruSanAM vacanamAM rahyA teTale lAbha avazya maLe. jagatanA bhAvamAM mana pharatuM raheze, te ArtadhyAnathI nahIM bacAya e sAva spaSTa samajAya tevI vAta che. mATe bahAranI madada maLe te ThIka, nahIM te dareka vicAravAna jIve pitAnA AtmAne mATe kaMI nahIM te maMtranuM smaraNa te jarUra jIbhane Terave rAkhI mUkavuM ke jethI mana paNa te vacana tarapha prerAya ane zaka bhUlIne dharmane saMbhAre. jJAnI puruSoe pikArI pakArIne kahyuM che ke dharmathI vimukha rahyAnuM phaLa atyAre duHkha, viyega ke garIbAIrUpe jIva bhagave che ane te bhegavatAM je koI puruSane samAgama, tene baMdha ke maMtra saMbhArI zubha bhAvamAM mana Avaze te AvAM duHkha pharI nahIM bhegavavAM paDe. nahIM te anAdinA saMsArabhAvamAM ne bhAvamAM mana bhaTakyA karaze zekaharSa nahIM bhUle te te AvA ne AvAM karmone AmaMtraNa ApaNe Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 147 ApIe chIe ema avazya mAnavuM. nahIM gamatAM evAM duHkha bhaviSyamAM paNa bhegavavAM paDaze, mATe cetIne dharmane sukhakAraka mArga hRdayamAM rAkhIzuM te sadguruzaraNe sarva sArAM vAnAM thaze. e ja vijJapti. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 17 agAsa, tA. 9-1-39 tat sata paSa vada 4, sema. 1995 "pratyakSa sadguru sama nahIM, pakSa jina upakAra; e lakSa thayA vinA, Uge na AtmavicAra. svachaMda mata Agraha tajI, varte saddaguru lakSa; samakita tene bhAkhiyuM, kAraNa gaNI pratyakSa. chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma; nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma" - zrImad rAjacaMdra tame jIvanakaLA pRSTha 136 upara "AtmA je padArthane tIrthaMkare kahyo che, te ja padArthanI te ja svarUpe pratIti thAya, te ja pariNAme AtmA sAkSAt bhAse tyAre tene paramArtha samyaktva che, e tIrthakarane abhiprAya che. evuM svarUpa jene bhAsyuM che tevA puruSane viSe niSkAma zraddhA che jene te puruSane bIja ruci samyakatva che." (431) e vAMcI samyakadarzana saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM. te bAbata paramakRpALudeve spaSTa lakhI che, "meranA IMDAne kaI cItaravuM paDe nahi." tema tenI yathArthatA viSe kaMI kahevuM paDe tema nathI. mAtra ApaNe vairAgya-upazamanuM baLa vadhArI te saddagurunA zaraNe tenI AjJA prApta karI Atma-oLakhANa karavAnuM che. "mALA bane mALA to' ema AcArAMgasUtramAM pATha che. jJAnInI AjJA jIvane prApta thaI nathI athavA teNe rUDI rIte AjJA uThAvI nathI, nahIM te janma-maraNa karavAnA rahe nahIM. sapuruSanI zraddhA eTale A jJAnI puruSa AtmasvarUpane pAmyA che, te kahe che tema ja mokSamArga che, je huM temanA kahyA pramANe varte te avazya mekSa thAya evI AtmajJAnI guru pratye pratIti thAya tene bIjarUci samyakatva kahe che. tattvArtha zraddhAnuM te bIja che. evA puruSane ega thaye, tevI zraddhA thaye, jIva dehAdi padArtho pratyenuM mAhAsya bhUlI AtmaprApti mATe tenI AjJAe puruSArtha kare te paramArtha samyakatva ke AtmaprAptirUpa zuddha samyaktvanI tene prApti thAya che, kAraNa ke jenA caraNane te upAse che tenI dazAne te bhaktinA phaLarUpe pAme che. je satparuSa para chavane pratIti Ave te tenI AjJA zI che? mane kayAre prApta thAya ? te zuM karavAthI saphaLa thAya? ema mumukSu jIva vicAre che, tene puruSArtha karavAmAM vIrya pherave che. bIjA tene vizra karanArAM kAraNe pratye upekSAbhAva rAkhI, tene gauNa karI A bhavamAM satyaruSanI AjJA mATe deha gALavo che e daDha nizcaya kare che. sapuruSa pratye prema vadhe tevAM nimitto satsaMga AdinI upAsanA kare che, ane eTale baLavAna thAya che ke " rAjayAmi nA rehuM tAni' - kArya sAdhatAM deha paDI jAya te bhale, paNa A bhavamAM samyakdarzana Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 bedhAmRta avazya pragaTa karavuM che, eTalI taiyArI te mumukSune hoya te DhIla na thAya, saphaLatA meLave. adhika anya prasaMge. puruSanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 148 agAsa, tA. 16-1-30 tat sat paSa vada 11, sema, 1995 "para prema-pravAha baDhe prabhuseM, saba Agama bheda su-ura base, vaha kevalo bIja glAni kahe, nijaka anubhau batalAI diye." "kevaLa nirvikAra chatAM parabrahma premamaya parAbhaktine vaza che, e hRdayamAM jeNe anubhava karyo che evA jJAnIonI gupta zikSA che." (21) vi. gaI kAle pU hArane karaMDiyo ApanA taraphathI laIne AvelA te paramakRpALu devanA citrapaTone caDhAvyA che. tethI sarvenA cittanI prasannatA thAya ane satyaruSa pratye prabhedabhAva vadhe e svAbhAvika che, te joI mane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI ane temane upakArazIla svabhAva tathA paramakRpALudevanI alpa paNa sevA karanArAo pratye ullAsabhAva UbharAI Avate te citra smRtipaTa para tAjuM thayuM ane vicAra thaye ke A bhaktibhAvane prasaMga teonI hayAtImAM tamane AvyA hatA ane atre ApanI hAjarI hatI te keTaluM lAbha thAta ! te tamane khyAlamAM atyAre AvavuM muzkela che. unALAmAM vaizAkhamAM svAtI hoya ane ekAeka karA sahita varasAda thAya te lekene jema atyaMta AnaMdanuM kAraNa thAya, tethI anaMtagaNuM AnaMda puruSanI prasannatAmAM rahe che. paNa kahevata che ke "dhAnA tyAM khAnA nahi ane khAnA tyAM dhAnA nahi" ema e vega maLa bahu muzkela che. tema chatAM je kaMI bhaktibhAva thAya che te nirarthaka jato nathI, tevA yuganI prAptinuM kAraNa bane che. bIjuM pU. maNibhAI kalyANajI muMbaIvALA TrasTInAM mAtuzrIne deha saM. 1995 piSa vada 3 ne ravivAre zAMti samAdhithI chUTI gaye. tenA samAcAra sahita patra che. temAM temanA chevaTanA bhAva ApaNe bahu vicAravA yogya che, samAdhimaraNanI IcchAvALAne kAmanA che tethI te patramAMthI thoDuM Apane vicAravA lakhuM chuM. pU.maNibhAI lakhe cheH "paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjIe je "saddaguruprasAdanAM darzananI AjJA karela che te yathArtha rIte je pALavAmAM Ave te samAdhimaraNa avazya thAya tema pratyakSa joyuM. amArAM mAtuzrIne kSapazama (bahu vicAra) nahote, paraMtu je AsthA hatI ane bIjA dharma saMbaMdhamAM koI lecA nahatA tethI aMta samaye eka ja daSTi rahI hatI, je pratyakSa joI AnaMda thaye che. chellA eka mahinAthI haMmezAM savAranA "saddaguruprasAdanuM pustaka laI darzana karatAM ane tene samakSa rAkhI maMtrasmaraNa karatAM. vyAdhi vakhate pite zAMtimAM che, AnaMdabhuvanamAM che ema kahetAM. chelle pite maMtrane uracAra karI traNa DacakAM khAdhAM ane kSaNabhaMgura deha tyAga karyo. uparanI vigata Apane jANavA lakhela che. paramakRpALunI kRpA zuM kAma kare che te joI atyaMta AnaMda thayela." A TUMkAmAM lakhavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ApaNe badhAne mAthe maraNa che, kayA divase te nakkI nathI paNa janme te jarUra mare che e te nakkI ja che. mATe maratA pahelAM samAdhimaraNanI Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 149 taiyArI je satpuruSanI AjJAmAM vavAnA bhAva jeNe jAgrata rAkhyA hoya che tene chelle te kAma Ave che, zAMti pamADe che ane dhamabhAva sAthe te laI jAya che. ApanI pAse 'sadguruprasAda' pustaka ghaNuMkharuM nahIM hAya paNa ahIM AvavAnuM banaze tyAre te sa`kha'dhI sabhAraze! teA vAta thaze. dareka AtmAthIe te sadgurunI kRpArUpa prasAdI pAtAnI pAse peAtAnA hRdayamAM rAkhavA arthe saMgharavA ceAgya che. jeTaleA prema paramakRpALudeva upara thaze, teTaluM AtmakalyANa najIka che ema dRDha zraddhA rAkhI sa'sAraprema e karI dhamaprema pASavA. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, sa. 1995 149 mana ma`dira AveA re, mahAprabhu rAjadhaNI; apUrva pratyakSa gaNI. mana0 prabhu tuja ura ramI; dila darzana tarase re, sarvotkRSTa siddhi re, tuja bhakti-prasAde re, mane paNa ehu gamI. mana0 puruSAttama uttama re, pragaTa upakAra kare; upadeza anupama re, suNI bahu jIva tare." mana. (prajJAvabodha - 21) tame prazna kADhaco che te pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI hayAtImAM ghaNI vakhata carcAtA hatA. tame sAMbhaLyuM paNa haze. patrAMka 771 vAMcavA bhalAmaNa chejI. satsa`ga e sarvoparI sAdhana che. tenA abhAve peAtAne svacchaMda rAkI satzAstra ke satsa`ge zravaNa thayelA upadeza pratyakSa satpuruSa tulya samajI upAsaveA ceAgya che. mana mahilAnuM re vahAlA upare, bIjAM kAma karata; tema zrutaneere mana dRDha dhare, jJAnAkSepakavata.' e viSe paramakRpALudeve vistArathI lakhyuM che. patrAMka 390, 394, 395 ane 396 ane temAM jaNAvelI tAlAvelI lAgyA vinA yathArtha pratIti (puruSapratIti), tenA vacananI pratIti kayAMthI thAya ? ane tyAM sudhI AtmavicAra paNa kacAMthI Uge ? mATe satsaMganI A jIvane ghaNI jarUra che ema manane manAvI tenI ja bhAvanA rAtadivasa kanya chejI. khaLatA gharamAMthI jema nAsavAnI khArI kheALyA kare che tema AkhA leAka trividha tApe maLI rahyo che, rAgadveSathI pratyakSa khaLatA che" ema jJAnIpuruSe kaheluM ApaNane pratyakSa kayAre lAgaze ? te lAgaze tyAre ja upAya zeAdhI zeAdhIne ArAdhIzuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 25-1-39 mahA suda 5, budha, 1995 150 sat tat iMdravajA--dumya doSa jaiva duHkhI thAya, nA vAMka temAM parane jarAya; kacAMthI vicAre gurUyeAga vinA ke viSayArthI ko~ ke sukhI nA ? saodha vinA nahi mAha jAya, sa'sAranAM sukha nahIM tajAya; zraddhA vinA nA dukha dUra thAya, Atmika AnaMda nahIM cakhAya. Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 bedhAmRta sarano yoga sadA vicAre, mokSAbhilASA uramAM vadhAre AjJA sugurunI uThAvaze je, TALI pramAde, sukha pAmaze te. (prajJAvadha - 8) ApanI mumukSatA - taravAnA bhAva jANI saMtoSa thAya che. ema vicAra thaI Ave che ke pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrI laghurAjasvAmInA ge ApanI A bhAvanA bahu kAryakArI nIvaData. puNyayagamAM kacAza teTalI kacAza, paNa have te pega thatAM sudhI yogyatA vadhAravAnuM ApaNe badhAne kartavya che. Ape mArA pratye je saddaguru zabdAdi vaDe vinaMtI karI che te paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye tevA dInabhAve kartavya che. huM te te mahAprabhunA caraNanI rajane paNa adhikArI nathI. koI prArabdhayege jANe ke ApaNA mATe ja deha dharyo hoya tevA karuNAsAgara 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInI anaMta kRpAthI te mahApuruSa Azraya karavA gya che ema sAMbhaLI tenA zaraNe, tenA bahAnA upara vizvAsa rAkhI, tene banavA Icchate eka dIna sAdhaka chuM. eTale sarva prema paramakRpALu jagadguru sama zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye vALavA A dInanI vinaMtI che. rUbarUmAM ghaNuM vAte thaI zake. kAgaLanA kaTakA upara zuM darzAvI zakAya ? mATe ApanI araja te paramakRpALudeva svIkAre evI bhAvanA saha jaNAvavA rajA lauM chuM ke satsaMganI bhAvanA vardhamAna karatA raheze. Ape koI vacane paramakRpALudevanAM mukhapATha karelAM hoya te bhale, paNa 5. u. pa. pU. prabhazrIjIe aMta vakhate jaNAvela ke kaI dharmane Irachaka hoya te tene A traNa pATha nityaniyamarUpe karavA jaNAvaje. "he prabhu, he prabhu, zuM kahuM ? dInAnAtha dayALa" e vIsa deharArUpa bhaktirahasya ane "yama niyama saMyama Apa ki" tathA kSamApanA"ne pATha paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa pratye vinaya namaskAra karI "he bhagavAna, ApanI AjJAthI saMte kahelI A traNa pAThanI nityaniyama viSenI AjJA pramANe roja huM bhakti karIza" evI bhAvanA karazojI. ane roja koI saMtanI AjJAe ATaluM huM karuM chuM e bhAva rAkhI divasamAM eka be traNa jeTalI vakhata bane teTalI vakhata bhakti karyA karavA bhalAmaNa che. vizeSa samAgame jaNAvavA yogya hovAthI kaMI lakhI jaNAvatuM nathI. AmAM ghaNuM vAta samAya che. alpa paNa jJAnInI AjJA mokSamArge caDhAve cheja. jJAnI ane jJAnInI AjJAe vartatA jIvo mokSamArgamAM gaNAya che. nirbhayapaNe vedanIyane udaya hoya te bheLavI tethI chUTavAnuM thAya che ema mAnazojI. maraNa Adi kaMI vikalpamAM beTI thavA yogya nathI. mUMjhAvA gya nathI. "AtmA che, te nitya che, kartA che, "bhaktA che", "mokSa che" ane "mokSanA upAya che. A cha padane vAraMvAra vicAra kartavya cheja. bhakti mokSanA upAyarUpa che, tenuM ArAdhana karavAnuM sAdhana sadUgurukRpAe tamane prApta thayuM te temAM maMDI paDavuM. bIjuM badhuM bhUlI javA jevuM che. pU...e je mukhapATha karyuM hoya ke karatA hoya temAM citta devAthI lAbha thavAne saMbhava che. te bhakti kare te dhyAnapUrvaka mAMdagImAM paNa sAMbhaLavA megya che ane kaI jJAnIe AtmA anubhavyuM che tene arthe e sarva che ema bhAvanA karI jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhazejI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA - 151 151 agAsa, tA. 6-3-39 tata che. sat phAgaNa vada 1, soma, 1995 harigIta - jJAnI guru zrI rAjaprabhujI zaradpUrNazazI samA, laghurAja rUDI vAdaLI rRpa badha-jaLa-bhAre namyA; saMsAra-sAgaramAM mumukSu chIpa sama mukha khelatA, ne maMtra-jaLabiMdu grahI racatA eNvana-muktA-latA. punita e guruvaryanA padapaMkaje muja zira name, durlabha, mane hara saMtasevA-virahathI nahi kaMI game; e jJAnamUti hadaya kuratI, AMkha pUratI AMsuthI, nirmaLa, niraMjana svarUpa-preraka vacana-vizvAse sukhI. (prajJAvabodha - 25) A kaLikALamAM dharmaprema vardhamAna thAya tevA saMyoge maLavA ke tevA puNyasaMcayavALA je bahu virala dekhAya che. mAtra dharmane nAme bAhya pravRtti ane aMdarakhAne kaSAya-poSaNa pravRtti ThekANe ThekANe dekhAya che. temAMthI ApaNe bacI nirabhimAnapaNe kaMI paNa kaSAya ghaTADavAnuM karIzuM teTaluM kalyANa che eTaluM hadayamAM katarI rAkhavA gya che. meharAjAne satya pratye dveSa che tethI je satyamArge pravartavA Ubhe thaye tene dabAvI devAnI tenI keziza hoya che. tethI je je cha sapuruSane Azraye kaMI paNa vrata-niyama pALatA hoya temaNe bahu cetIne A kALamAM cAlavA jevuM che. jyAre acAnaka te maharAjA dabAvI de ne tene sevaka banAvI de te cekasa nathI, mATe satsaMgarUpI thANAthI dUra vicaratA mumukSue bahu saMbhALa rAkhI pravartavAnuM che. ane rAtadivasa dharmadhyAna arthe bhAvanA karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. mATe ThagArA pATaNamAM vicaratAM ThagAI na javAya te mATe bahu sAvacetIthI vartavA bhalAmaNa che. dhikkAra che A kALane ke tenA zatrurUpa puruSane viyega sAdhI te pitAnuM baLa pravartAvye jAya che. je koI raDyAkhaDyo tenA paMjA pAse pahoMce nathI teNe puruSanuM zaraNa sAcavI gupacupa potAnuM kAma karI levA yogya che. ghaMTImAM khIlAnI pAse paDI rahelA dANA daLAtA nathI, paNa dUra jeTalA DhaLI jAya che te pisAI jAya che tema satparuSane vIsarIne karaNI thaze te AtmAne pIsanArI samajavA yogya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 15ra agAsa, tA. 19-3-39 tata che. sata phAgaNa vada 14, ravi, 1995 Apane patra maLe. vaDAlIvALA pU. mAdhavajI zeThane gaI bIjane divase zAMtipUrvaka deha chUTI gayo che. chevaTa sudhI AzramamAM AvavAnI temanI bhAvanA vartatI hatI ane smaraNa bolatAM bolatAM deha chUTI gaye. te jANI paramakRpALudevanA yugabaLanI daDhatA vizeSa thAya chejI. "je AzrayanA baLe jIva te bhave athavA bhAvi evA thoDA kALe paNa svasvarUpamAM sthiti kare." (692) evuM AzrayanuM baLa paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ane "AzrayapUrvaka deha Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 bedhAmRta chUTe e ja sArthaka che" ema kahyuM che tene hRdayamAM utArI maraNa sudhI Azrayane TakAvI rAkhe che te mahAbhAgyazALI mahA nararatnane namaskAra che. "caraNa zaraNa dhIraja nathI maraNa sudhInI che." "saMtacaraNa Azraya vinA sAdhana karyAM aneka; pAra na tethI pAmi, UMce na aMza viveka" e ja bolIe chIe paNa jeNe maraNanI vedanAmAM paNa sanduruSane Azraya choDyo nahi, tene zaraNe sadAya rahyo tenuM avazya kalyANa thAya che. dararoja sAMje ke anukULa vakhate ekAMtane zeDe vakhata potAnI vicAraNA mATe rAkhavA gya che. Ajano divasa kema gaye ? temAM kaI agya bAbata thaI hoya te pharI na karavAnI kALajI rAkhavI. koI AtmahitanuM kAma adhUruM rahyuM hoya te pUrNa karavA vicAra kara. bane te 18 pApasthAnaka vicArI javAM. e vAta tamane pahelAM karelI che te kALajI rAkhI vicAravAnuM roja rAkhaze. e ja vinaMtI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 153 agAsa, tA. 26-3-39 jenA cittamAM e (nijane viSe nijabuddhi thAya te paribhramaNa dazA TaLe che) mArga vicAra avazya che, teNe te jJAna jenA AtmAmAM prakAza pAmyuM che, tenI dAsAnudAsapaNe ananya bhakti karavI, e parama zreya che, ane te dAsAnudAsa bhaktimAnanI bhakti prApta thaye jemAM kaMI viSamatA AvatI nathI, te jJAnIne dhanya che. teTalI sarvAzadazA jyAM sudhI pragaTI na hoya tyAM sudhI AtmAne koI gurupaNe ArAdhe tyAM prathama te gurupaNuM choDI te ziSya viSe pitAnuM dAsAnudAsapaNuM karavuM ghaTe che." (pa39) zrImad rAjacaMdra. tA. 21-3-3ne patra maLyo. te vAMcI ghaNe vicAra Avyo ke, paramakRpALudeva pratye je sarvabhAve arpaNatA thavI joIe tene badale bIje bIje sazurupaNuM ka9pavAne anAdine adhyAsa ane Agraha ApanA patramAM bharapUra jANI te patrano uttara ApavA karatAM A prathama AmaLe ukelI nAkhavAnI jarUra jaNAyAthI paramakRpALudevanA patramAMthI mathALe TAMkelAM vacana mAre tamAre bahu vicAravA gya che ane e ja mAnyatA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe daDha karAvI UMDI utArI dIdhI che tethI tene bAdha kare tevA bhAvo keInAmAM paNa skuratA jANI udAsInatA thaI Ave che. e koI pakSane kalyANakArI nathI. mATe ja rUbarUmAM maLe tyAre Apane te viSe ghaNuM kahevAne vicAra hate paNa prArabdhage ke kaI zithilatAnA bhAre dabAI javAthI tema banatuM nathI te yathAvasare kahevA yogya kahevAnuM jANuM ahIM mAtra Apane UMDA UtarI jarA vicAravA ane AMdhaLI doDa na karavA be zabdo kahevA paDyA che te sarva mahApuruSanA Azayane anusarIne kahelA che. nIce thoDuM hiMdImAM tamane baMnene samajAya tevuM AjanA vAMcanamAMthI utArI mokaluM chuM te vicArazojI- ___"zrI gurudeva parama karuNAmaya haiM, unakI kRpAkI sImA nhiiN| ve hamAre maMgala na cAhane para bhI hama logoMkA maMgala karaneke lie sarvadA udvigna rahate haiN| zrI gurudevakI mahimA-kIrtanameM hama Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 153 logoMkI ruci na rahane para bhI Adarake sAtha unake guNamahimAkA zravaNa karate hI unake caraNameM hama logoMkI zraddhA yA pratIti hogI / hama logoMke niSkapaTa honese gurusevakagaNa nizcaya hI hama logoMko gurusevAkA sandhAna deMge, kitane sneha kIrtana aura Adarake sAtha hama logoMko gurupAdapadmakI sevAmeM niyukta kara zrI gurukI prItikA vidhAna kareMge / bhUlase yadi koI gurudAsa, bhaktako ekamAtra Azraya samajhakara zrI gurupAdapadmakI kathAse alaga rahanA cAhe to gurusevaka usako yatnake sAtha zrI gurupAdapadmameM AkRSTa karate haiN| gurusevaka kabhI bhI kisIko apanA sevaka nahIM samajhate, unakI sarvatra hI gurubuddhi hai| maiM sevaka hU~-zrI gurukA nitya ayogya bhRtya / zrI guru hI eka mAtra hamAre sevya hai. evaM gurusevakasUtrase gurusevakagaNa hamAre pUjya vA sevya haiM yahI gurudAsakA bhAva hai| isI gurudAsyameM unake nityapratiSThita rahane ke kAraNa gurudAsAnudAsAbhimAna hI unakA saMbala (sarvasva) hai|...pitaa eka mAtra zrI AcAryadeva hai| hama loga sabhI unhIMke pAlyaputra-ziSya-sevAbhikhArI haiN| isa gurupitAke prati prIti hamArI apekSA jisakI adhika hai, AcArya-caraNameM jisakI zraddhA acala hai, jisakA saMga karanese gurupAdapadmameM vizvAsa niSThA prIti baDhe, usake anusAra apanese zreSTha sajjanoMkA >> zAMtiH zAntiH zAMtiH 154 agAsa, tA. 8-4-39 tata sat caitra vada 4, zani, 1995 paramakRpALudevanI avasAnatithi caitra vada paMcamInA utsava nimitte ghaNu bhaktAtmAo atre padhArelA che ane ghaNA atre ekAda mAsa rahevAnI vRttivALA jaNAya che. pU. zItalaprasAdajI brahmacArI (digaMbarI) hAla atre nivRtti arthe padhAryA che te eka mAsa ochAmAM ochuM rahevA dhAre che. paMDita lAlana paNa rokAvAnA che. ema aneka vidvAnenI maMDaLIne lAbha hAla maLe te anukULa yoga che, te dehAdhyAsa jarA maMda pADI puruSArtha dharma vadhAravA hiMmata cAlatI hoya to jJAnagaMgAnI yAtrA je yoga che. AzramamAM savAre pAMcathI sAta bhakti caityavaMdana vagere thAya che. pachI devadarzana paravArI badhA chUTA thAya che. nAstopANa karI sADA navathI badhA maLe che te vakhate sADA dasa sudhI paMcAstikAya paramakRpALudeve lakhela "zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAMthI vaMcAya che. bahu sArI tattvadarzaka carcA cAle che. pachI paMcakalyANaka ane ATha dRSTine svAdhyAya 11 sudhI thAya che. pachI jamavA sarve vIkharAI jAya che. ane pachI anukULatA pramANe ekAMta svAdhyAya jude jude sthaLe thAya che. sAMjanA 3 thI 4 bhakti thAya che ane 4 thI 5 sudhI "pravacanasAra zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryane graMtha zrI amRtacaMdrAcAryanI saMskRta TIkA sahita gujarAtI bhASA dvArA carcAya che. pachI pAMce badhA dehakArya arthe ke anya svAdhyAya arthe judA paDe che ane sAMje 6 devavaMdana thayA pachI pratikramaNa bhakti vagere ATha vAgyA sudhI thAya che ane 8 thI 9 sudhI "gommasAra karmakAMDane svAdhyAya thAya che. e karmagraMtha bahu sUkSama ane upayogI che. Ama A divasa dharmadhyAnane pravAha vahI rahyo che. temAM snAna karavA jijJAsA jAge te baLa karIne paNa bane teTalo lAbha laI levA jevo avasara Avyo che. manuSyabhava mahAdurlabha maLe che, temAM je kaMI sArthaka na thayuM te ghaDImAM chUTI jAya tevA dehanI ne dehanI ciMtA karatA rahevAmAM zuM vaLavAnuM che? ghaNA prakAranI zithilatA dUra thavA gya avasara Avyo che to cetI levA jevuM che. bane te "AtmasiddhizAstra mukhapATha karI tene ekAMtamAM vicAra Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 badhAmRta karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che". emAM jaNAvela che padamAM je niHzaMka thAya che tene jarUra samyaphadarzana thAya che te sAcI pratIti che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA.ka.-pU....ne atre AvavA vicAra hoya te A patra vAMcI vahelA AvavA bhalAmaNa che, jethI ghaNI vastunI mAhitI nathI te maLe te A mAsane vega cheja. AtmahitanI garaja jene hoya tene A mAtra sUcanA che, Agraha nathI. 155 agAsa, tA. 13-4-39 tatuM ke sat caiitra vada 8, guru, 1995 nathI rogathI gherAye, jarA paDe na jyAM sudhI nathI mRtyu-mukhe peThe, sAdhu kalyANa tyAM sudhI. "saMsArAnalamAM bhale bhulAvI, vinno sadA Apajo, dArA, suta, tana, dhana harI, saMtApathI bahu tAva, paNa(prabhu)nA dhairya mukAya ema karaje, hRdaye sadA Avaje, aMte Apa pade zrI saddaguru, samatAe deha mukAvaje." vaha jAne unmatta hai, vaha jAne jaga aMdha; jJAnI aura jagatakuM, zuM nahi rahe saMbaMdha. vi. Apane patra AvyuM hatuM. vAMcI ApanI mUMjhavaNa ane paramArthanI jijJAsA jANI hatI. te pahelAM pavitrAtmA satsAdhaka pU.ne patra paNa maLyA hatA. tamArI peThe tene paNa mUMjhavaNa rahe che. ane parama puruSanAM Azrita jIvAtmAo che tethI kaMIka lakhavuM ema vicArI avakAza nahIM hovA chatAM Aje rAtre agiyAra vAgyA pachI A lakhavA beTho chuM. pU. zItalaprasAdajI hAla atre padhAryA che ane ekAda mAsa rahevAnA che. savAre moTA pustakamAMthI paMcAstikAya paramakRpALudeve lakhela vaMcAya che. sAMjanA 4 thI 5 pravacanasAra kuMdakuMdAcArya kRta vaMcAya che ane rAtre 8 thI 9 gammasAramAMthI karmakAMDa vaMcAya che. te uparAMta nityaniyamane krama cAlu che eTale vakhata bilakula hAla te bacata nathI. dharmadhyAnamAM divasa ane rAtrine moTo bhAga jAya che. tame hAjara heta te ghaNe AnaMda Avata. paNa prArabbAdhIna kSetrapharasanA hoya che. bAMdhelAM karma udaya Avye harSazeka kare vyartha che; UlaTuM ArtadhyAna thavAne prasaMga Ave, tevAM karma atyAre na gamatAM hoya te pharI navAM karma tevAM na baMdhAya te mATe bhAva pheravavAnA che. pUrve ajJAnabhAve, svacchede, nijakalpanAe, saMsAranA prasaMge sukharUpa mAnI tenI bhAvanA karelI tenuM phaLa A bhavamAM pragaTa dekhAya che, nahIM gamatuM chatAM bhegavavuM paDe che. paNa kaMI sukRtya karyA haze tene phaLarUpe manuSyabhava maLe, temAM saddagurune ga, tenAM darzana-samAgamane alabhya lAbha maLe, tenI kiMcit sevAne prasaMga bane ane tenI niSkAraNa anaMta karuNane lIdhe A apAtra abhAgiye jIva hevA chatAM taravAnA sAdhanarUpa mahAmaMtra, chapadane patra, Atmasiddhi, vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama Adi uttama puruSanAM vacanAmRta vagere ja vicAravAnI bhavaduHkhabhaMjanahArI AjJA maLI. te aneka prakAre Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 155 jIvane UMce lAvavA samartha che te ja pramAda, ALasa ane viSaya-kaSAya tajI upAsavA yogya che. puruSa pratye, tenA batAvelA mArga pratye, tenI AjJA ArAdhanAra mumukSuo pratye tathA tenAM vacananA Azaya pratye prIti, bhaktibhAva, zraddhA vadhArI A manuSyabhavane lahAve levAne jega maLe che, te pa. pU. bhAvadayAsAgara prabhuzrIjI ghaNI vakhata kahetA tema lUMTamalTa lahAva laI le. Avo avasara vAre vAre Avato nathI. maraNanI khabara nathI; mAthe maraNa bhame che, te upADI le te pahelAM puruSArtha karI zraddhA daDha A bhavamAM karI laIe te ApaNA jevA bhAgyazALI kaI na kahevAya. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, kALa gaTakA khAI rahyo che te A jIva have kayA kALane bhaje che te vicAravA gya cheja. kAryo karyo ane prasaMge prasaMge che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza; mULa ema jANe sadguru-upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa0" nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." ATaluM yAda ghaDIe ghaDIe rahe te nizcaya kartavya cheja. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 156 agAsa, tA. 13-4-39 tat sat caitra vada 9, guru, 1995 (rAtre bAra vAgye) dohA - divya smaraNa devA kuMkhe, varasuta ravajInaMda; bhavasAgara kaccha Uge, rAjacaMdra sukhakaMda. zakti zizumAM preraje, guNa gAvA gururAya; bALaka kerI bAthamAM Abha sakaLa zuM mAya? paNa muja bALamanera, leka viSe nahi mAya; saddaguru jJAnI sArathi, hRdaye rahe sadAya. paheluM sukha te samakti sAra, bIjuM sukha sadbhuta vicAra; trIjuM sukha satsaMga prasaMga, cothuM sukha paramArtha asaMga. prArabdha pramANe annajaLa jyAMnAM lakhyAM hoya tyAMnAM levAya che. "tAruM tArI pAsa hai tyAM bIjAnuM zuM kAma, dANe dANa upare khAnArAnuM nAma." javuM AvavuM ApaNI IcchA pramANe banatuM nathI. puNyane udaya hoya te tIrthayAtrA, satsaMga, sadhanI prApti thAya che. temAM khAmI hoya te "bhAgya vinA maLe nahi, bhalI vastune ga." patramAM aMgrejI akSare lakhyA che te uparathI aMgrejI bhaNe che ema anumAna thAya che. paNa paramakRpALudevanAM vacanemAM vadhAre kALajI rAkhI vicAra karavAnI mahenata karazo te aMgrejI pAchaLa mahenata karyA karatAM vadhAre lAbha thaze te sahaja jaNAvuM chuM. hAla patrAMka 200 vAraMvAra vAMcI mukhapATha karazojI tathA patrAMka 262 paNa mukhapATha karaze te AtmAne hita thAya tevAM te vacane che. te hAla nahIM samajAya te paNa yogyatA Ave AgaLa upara bahu lAbhakArI nIvaDaze. jema ziyALAmAM Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 khAdhAmRta vasANuM methIpAka vagere khAdhelA AkhA varSamAM khaLa Ape che, tema te vacane jIvatAM sudhI kAma Ave tevAM che teA kALajI rAkhI moDhe karI rAja khelatA rahevA vinaMti chejI. 157 alpa Arabha Adare re alpa parigrahava ta re -- gurujIne vIe re, nyAyayukta AjIvikA 2e prApta kare vratava'ta 2 suzIla zramaNa upAsatAM re suNe saMta-upadeza re jIva-ajIvane oLakhe re dhare na zaMkA leza re vaLI nirjarA kAraNe re zubhakriyA svAdhyAya re sadguru-AjJAe kare re dhyAnAdika upAya 2 pravacana sau vatarAganAM re mAne te niHzaka re samakita-auSadhi-vAsanA re Utaro hADa paryaMta 2 svarUpa samaje meAkSanuM re niHspRhIM ne asahAya 2 devAdikathI nahIM caLe re sat zraddhArthI jarAya re ,, 29 77 22 "" "" "" agAsa, tA. 19-4-39 caitra vada 0)), budha, 1995 "" 27 29 29 22 "" "" 99 ,, ,, ,, (prajJAvAdha - 26) Apane tyAM paNa satsa`ganA abhAve geADhatuM nathI ema patrathI jANyuM. kSetra-krasanA pramANe jIvane javuM; rahevuM, vicaravuM thAya che, paNa Atta dhyAna koI kAraNe na varte tenI kALajI mumukSujIva kare chejI. ghaNI vAra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI sabhAmAM prazna pUchatA: samakitI jIva zuM kare?' badhAne pUchI pachI uttara ApatA ke 'samakitI jIva savaLuM kare che.' game tevA saMjogAmAM AvI paDe tepaNa tene savaLuM karatAM tene AvaDe che. tenI pAse evI koI ramata che ke karmaaMdhanAM kAraNeAmAM paNa te chUTe che, kAraNa ke tenI STi karI che. " heAta AsavA parisavA, nahi inameM saMdeha; mAtra STikI bhUla hai, bhUla gaye gata eha." zrImad rAjacaMdra strIne joIne sa`sArI viSayala'paTI jIvane meha thAya, te gADha karma bAMdhe; tyAM jJAnIne te joI ne vairAgya thAya che. zivAjI chatrapati mahArASTranA bhaktarAjA viSe kahevAya che ke eka vakhate lU'TamAM dhanamAla, gheADA tathA srIo vagere je pakaDAyAM hatAM te kacerImAM hAjara karyAM. tyAre eka rUpava'tI khAI pakaDAI hatI. tenA sAmuM zivAjI thADI vAra joI rahyA pachI elyA ke mArI mA jIjIbAI paNa AvI ja hatI. te sAMbhaLI sarva sAmatA Azcarya pAmI khelI UThacA ke ahA! ApaNAM dhanyabhAgya che ke AvA pavitra nAyaka ApaNe mAthe che. megala rAjAone hAthe AvuM strIratna caDhayuM hoya te te janAnAmAM mAkalI rANI banAvata ane bhAgamAM magna thAta. paNa zivAjIe tene tenA patine tyAM bheTa sAthe pAchI meAkalAvI, ema kahevAya chejI. A dRSTAMta uparathI satpuruSanA ziSyane ghaNuM vicAravAnuM che ke baMdhana karAve tevAM jagatanAM kAraNe tA cAre bAju gherIne rahyAM che, temAMthI khacavAnuM sAdhana eka satpuruSe karelI AjJA, smaraNa, Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 157 vairAgya, bedhanI smRti Adi che. te sAdhanane jIva jo pramAdane laIne na vApare te kamabaMdha thatAM vAra na lAge tevA saMjoge A kALamAM jIvanI cAre bAju goThavAyelA che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI bALakanuM daSTAMta ApatA ke bhANAmAM khAvAnuM pIrasI bALakanI mA tene lAkaDI batAvI pANI bharavA jAya tyAre kUtarA gharamAM pesI tenA bhANAmAMthI khAI jAya ane bALaka raDayA kare paNa ApelI lAkaDI saMbhAre nahIM te kUtarA khase nahIM, ne je lAkaDI ugAme te UbhA rahe nahIM. tema maLelAM sAdhananuM mAhAmya rAkhI jyAM hoIe tyAM je navarAzana vakhata maLe te satparuSanAM vacana vAMcavA, gekhavA, vicAravAmAM ke bhaktibhajana smaraNamAM gALavAnI Teva pADIe te puruSanI peThe sapuruSanA Azritane paNa badhuM savaLuM thAya. paNa pramAda choDIne karavuM joIe. tyAM vadhAre vakhata bhakti vagere mATe meLavavuM hoya te maLe evo saMbhava khare. ane jema Abu vagere ekAMta sthaLa hoya tevA ajANyA sthaLe lekene rAjI rAkhavA bahu beTI thavuM na paDe vagere keTalAka lAbha paNa che. te yathAprArabdha tyAM rahevAnuM thAya tyAM sudhI jANe nivRtti arthe kaI parvata para gayA hoIe tema kAma pahoMce tyAM sudhI kAma ne navarAze dharmapravRttimAM citta rokavAne kaThaNa abhyAsa karavA kamara kasI taiyAra thAo te jeTaluM agharuM lAge che teTaluM savaLuM thavAno saMbhava che. pachI Apa avasaranA jANa che. jema Atmahita ekaMdare vadhAre thatuM jAya tema saravAyuM kADhI tapAsIne pagaluM bharavuM yaMgya che. e zAMtiH 158 agAsa, tA. 20-4-39 vaizAkha suda 1, guru, 1995 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI saddagurUnA gabaLe parama zAMtinuM kAraNa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. satyaruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dIna dAsa bALa govardhananA jya sadguruvaMdana saha AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAravA vinaMtI che. Ape patramAM jaNAvyuM che tema saMsAra duHkharUpa che, janma-jarA-maraNa, Adhi (mananAM duHkha), vyAdhi, upAdhithI bhareluM che. rAzI lAkha jIvanimAM anAdikALathI A jIva bhaTakate AvyuM che paNa hajI thAkyo nathI. kAraNa ke dArUDiyAnI peThe dArUthI nukasAna thAya che chatAM te pItI vakhate AnaMda mAne che, tema karmavaza jIva pitAnuM bhAna bhUlI bIjI tuccha vastuomAM rAjI thaI jAya che. anAdikALathI chava khA khA karatA AvyA che paNa khAvA bese tyAre jANe koI kALe khAdhuM na hoya tema dukALiyAnI peThe khAvAmAM tanmaya thaI jAya che ane smaraNa ke bhagavAnane bhUlI jAya che. mATe jene bhagavAna pratye saddagurukRpAthI prIti thaI che ane bhagavAnanuM zaraNuM grahaNa karyuM che te jIve te have vAraMvAra maraNane saMbhArI bIjI vAtomAMthI manane kheMcI laI smaraNa, bhakti, vAcana, vicAramAM joDI rAkhavAne abhyAsa karavA lAyaka che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI daSTAMta ApatA ke nAnuM bALaka dizAe jaI hAtha temAM ghAlI rame che, tenI mA "chI chI kahe te tyAMthI hAtha laI le, vaLI pAchuM temAM ramavA jAya che. e tenI aNasamaja ane bALakabuddhi che. meTuM thayA pachI sAmuM jovuM paNa tene Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 158 gamatuM nathI, kema ke tenI samajaNa pharI gaI. tema saMsAranAM sukhamAM jIva ajJAnane lIrda rAjI thAya che; sadgurune baMdha thatAM mana jarA pAchuM paDe paNa jyAM sudhI ghaNuM badhuM karI daSTi pharI nathI tyAM sudhI pAchA te sukhamAM mana laladAI jAya che. paNa samyakdarzana ke AtmAne anubhava jene thAya che tene e sukha viSTAmAM ramavA jevA lAge che, tethI te tarapha jovAnuM paNa temane mana thatuM nathI. mATe satparuSanAM vacane, temaNe karela be vAraMvAra vicArI AtmAne zikhAmaNa ApatA rahevuM ke "he jIva! je A manuSyabhava pAmIne paNa have pramAda karaze, sadUgaranI AjJAmAM, bhaktimAM, tenAM vacanamAM, paramAtmasvarUpa evA parama paraSamAM bhAva nahIM rAkhe ane saMsAramAM ne saMsAramAM vRtti rahI te lakha corAzInA pherAmAM tArI zI vale thaze? A bhavamAM ATalAM duHkha AkarAM lAge che te naraka Adi gatimAM rajhaLatAM A dharma karavAne jega kyAM maLaze ? mATe he jIva! pramAda cheDI, saddagurue anaMtakRpA karI ApelA sAdhanane rAtadivasa upAsavA puruSArtha kara, te kaMIka niveDe Ave ane mokSamArganAM sAdhana sulabha thaI kalyANa thAya." ema pite pitAne zikhAmaNa ApI cetatA rahevAya te vairAgya, bhakti Adi vaDe jIva zAMti pAme. - manane vIluM mUkavA jevuM nathI. nava beTho nakheda vALe tema navaruM mana rahe te kheTA beTA vicAromAM taNAI jAya, mATe smaraNamaMtrane tAra tUTavA de nathI evuM nakkI karI have te maMDI paDavuM ane maraNa sudhI te avalaMbana choDavuM nahIM. tethI samAdhimaraNa thAya che ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che.jI. maMtra che te AtmA ja che. tethI AtmArthIe te bhUlavA gya nathI. vadhAre zuM lakhuM ? ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 159 agAsa, tA. 19-5-39 vaizAkha vada 0)), zukra, 1995 harigIta-laukika daSTi dUra karI zrI rAjacaMdra guru smaruM; te pada alaukika oLakhIne namana nitya karyA karuM. (prajJAvadha-28) prArabbAdhIna jyAM rahevuM thAya tyAM pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvela AjJA upAsyA karavI. paramakRpALudeva hAjarAhajUra che ema teozrI vAraMvAra bodhamAM kahetA hatA. paramakRpALudeva huM je karuM chuM, bhakti AdimAM pravartu chuM ke je bhAva karuM chuM te jANe che. temanAthI kaMI ajANyuM nathI. mAre zraddhA pratIti vardhamAna karavI che e bhAva rAkhI avakAzane kALa nakAme vahyo na jAya tema vartavA gya che. bhagavAne kahelA bhAvamAM pravartAya teTale AnaMda mAnavA gya che. pArakI paMcAta ochI karI puruSanAM vacana sapuruSatulya samajI tenuM vAMcana, vicAra, bhAvanA, vinaya, bhakti Adi karatAM jIvane samyaphadarzana thavAnuM kAraNa bane cheja. jema nAmuM raja lakhavuM paDe che tema jatA divasane bhAvasaMbaMdhI hisAba (18 pApasthAnaka AdinI divasanAM kAryo saMbaMdhI tapAsa) jarA khoTI thaIne karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. roja roja deSa jovAnI vRtti raheze te te deza pratye abhAva thaI tene tyAga karavA Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA - 15 jIva upAya leze. mATe AtmAne mATe beTI thavuM paDe to temAM kaMTALavuM nahIM. nirdoSa thavA prayatna cAlu rAkhavo. e ja vinaMti. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 160 agAsa, tA. 27-6-39 tata sata aSADha suda 11, maMgaLa, 1995 paraprema pravAha ba prabhuse saba Agama bheda suura barse; vaha kevalako bIja glAni kahe, nijako anubhau batalAya diye." - zrImad rAjacaMdra "anaMtakALathI jIvanuM paribhramaNa thayA chatAM tenI nivRtti kAM thatI nathI? ane te zuM karavAthI thAya? A vAkyamAM anaMta artha samAyeluM che ane tene mATe daDha thaI jhUryA vinA mArganI dizAnuM paNa bhAna thatuM nathI" (15) ema paramakRpALudeva lakhe che tene vicAra mumukSu jIve ekAMtamAM potAnA AtmAne arthe vAraMvAra kartavya che ja. parama karuNAvaMta evA jJAnI puruSoe aneka bhavanA anubhavane sAra eka eka vAkyamAM, eka eka zabdamAM ApaNuM mATe bharyo che, tene lAbha levA jijJAsA ane vairAgyanI vRddhi karIe te AnaMdane akhUTa khajAne jJAnI puruSanI kRpAdRSTie prApta thAya tema che. bAgamAM jaIe te sahaja sugaMdha maLe che, paNa teTaluM cAlIne tyAM javuM joIe ane te jAtane jema zekha hoya to AnaMda Ave che, majUrane bAgamAM kAma karavAnuM hoya te paNa te jAtanI ruci ane zokha nathI tethI AnaMda nathI mAnate, tema puruSonI kRpAne pAtra thavA vairAgya, upazama, bhaktinI jarUra che. paramArthanI jijJAsA jene utpanna thaI che, janma, jarA, maraNa, regAdine jene bhaya lAgyo che; pharI nathI janmavuM evI jenI abhilASA che, sapuruSanAM darzana, samAgama, bAdha ane smaraNa Adi amUlya durlabha sAmagrI jene prApta thaI che tevA jIve have vicAravuM ghaTe che ke maraNa vakhate A badhuM luMTAI janAra che, te te pahelAM maLelI sAmagrIne vadhumAM vadhu sAre upayoga kevI rIte karavo ke jethI zAzvata mekSa sukha pAmavA ApaNe vahelAmoDA bhAgyazALI thaIe. koIka vakhate AvA vicAra Ave te bahu kAryakArI thatA nathI; jema varasAda eka vakhata thAya tethI pAka thato nathI. paNa vAraMvAra joIe tyAre varasAda Aveta rahe te anAja sAruM pADe che, tema vAraMvAra AtmavicAra karavAthI Atmasiddhi thAya che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI 'tatvajJAna" ApatI vakhate pitAne hAthe lAla sIsApenathI pitAnA hastAkSarathI jIvane karavA gya, vicAravA cagya AkhA jIvananA bhAthArUpa kaMI kaMI bolo lakhI ApatA, te ApanI pAse tattvajJAna ke vacanAmRtamAM teozrIe kaMI lakhI Apela hoya te vAraMvAra vicArI te bhAvamAM AtmAne preravA puruSArtha karaze te jIvana-saphaLatAne mArga saraLatAthI maLe tevA camatkArI bele pite lakhatA te yAda devarAvavA A patra lakhela che. dehane mATe ghaNI kALajI rAkhI che, rAkhIe chIe, paNa AtmAne mATe tethI anaMtagaNI kALajI rAkhavA paramakRpALudevanI AjJA che te na visarI javAya teTalI dAjha rAkhavI ghaTe che. sarva mumukSane e ja kartavya che ke satyaruSanI AjJA premapUrvaka upAsavI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta tA. ka. - "sadguruprasAda' 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa jaNAvyuM che te temAMnAM citrapaTa, patro vagere pratye khAsa lakSa rAkhaze ane maraNa prasaMge te citrapaTanAM darzana bhAvika mumukSune karAvavA bhalAmaNa che. 161 agAsa, tA. 28-6-39 tat che sata aSADa suda 12, budha, 1995 "Abe bahu samadezamAM, chAyA jAya samAI AvyuM tema svabhAvamAM, mana svarUpa paNa jAI. Upaje mehavikalapathI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avaletAM, vilaya thatAM nahi vAra." (54) Apane patra tA. 15mI janane lakhele gaI kAle huM dakSiNa hiMdanI yAtrAthI A tyAre maLe. vAMcI ApanI bhAvanA tathA mana zAMta thavA viSe jANavAnI jijJAsA jANI che". e prazna mUMjhavaNavALe che. tene ukela mahApuruSoe Aryo che ane parama zAMti padane pAmyA che. paramakRpALudeve pitAnA chellA kAvyanI upara mathALe TAMkelI kaDIomAM mArge jaNAvyuM che. tene sAra e che ke dehAdi padArtho pratyene meha mananI asthiratAnuM ane saMsAranI utpattinuM kAraNa che. te meha dUra karavA AtmadaSTinI jarUra che. tenuM kAraNa satparuSanA ghaNA kALanA badhe jema che tema samajAya che ane jene te samajAya che tene mana vaza varte che vaza na vartatuM hoya te paNa te AtmasvarUpane viSe ja varte che." (373) ema paramakRpALudeve pote kahela che. vaLI lakhe cheH " dehAbhimAne galite vijJAte paramAtmani / yatra yatra mano yAti tatra tatra samAdhayaH / / bhAvArtha : kartA, huM manaSya, huM sukhI, huM duHkhI e vagere prakArathI raheluM dehAbhimAna, te jenuM gaLI gayuM che, ane sarvottama padarUpa paramAtmAne jeNe jANyo che, tenuM mana jyAM jyAM jAya che tyAM tyAM tene samAdhi ja che." (223) e Adi mArga mahApuruSoe darzAvyA che te dehadaSTi dUra thayA vinA, Atmasukha mATe gUraNA karyA vinA vAte karavAthI, lakhavAthI ke vAMcI lIdhAthI hAtha lAgatA nathI. satsaMga e sarvoparI sAdhana kahyuM che. tethI bhakti, vairAgya, samajaNa, zAMti prApta thAya che.jI. jyAre tyAre A jIve pote ja taiyAra thaI te mArga sarva prakAranA saMkaTo sahana karI zodhIne upAsavo paDaze. dehAdi pratikULatAothI jIva mUMjhAya che, tethI anaMtagaNI mUMjhavaNa ajJAnadazAnI sAlavA lAgaze tyAre jIvamAM yathArtha vIrya jAgaze, ane mArga prAptimAM muzkelIo jaNAya te dUra karI, kSArtha sAdhavAmi yA te vAtavAmi (kArya sAdhuM ke deha pADI nAkhuM) e nizcaya karI maraNiye banI mArga pAmI mokSamArga ArAdhaze. dehanA kaTakekaTakA thaI jAya te paNa zraddhA na chUTe, sapuruSanuM avalaMbana na taje ane maraNAMte paNa teNe anaMta kRpA karI ApeluM smaraNa Adi sAdhana ArAdhyA kare tene avazya ajJAna dUra thaze. lAMbA TUMkA kALanI gaNatarI Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI karyA vinA sahanazIlatA ane dhIraja vaDe satyaruSane mArga ArAdhe tenI dazAne jIva pAme che. sAcuM sAdhana pAmyA pachI puruSArthanI vRddhi karyA karavI. ghaNA kALe je phaLa AvavA yegya che, tene turata lAvavA tevA puruSArthanI jarUra che. teTale puruSArtha bane tema hAla na lAgatuM hoya te yathAzakti puruSArtha karatA rahI bhAvanA tenI ja rAkhyA karavI, paNa zraddhA maMda thavA na devI e bhalAmaNa che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka-tamane samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA che te jANI harSa thayA che. satparuSe batAve mArga, tenuM smaraNa te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che ane tenuM ArAdhana karanArane aMta vakhate paNa tevA zubha savege maLI rahe che. mATe nirbhaya rahetAM zIkhavuM e ja vinaMti. 162 amAsa, tA. 29-6-39 Apane patra maLe. bhaktibhAva svaparane hitakArI che. jeTalI paramakRpALudeva upara jenI zraddhA che teTale te jIva bhAgyazALI che. samajaNa te pUrve jJAnAvaraNIya karma dUra karavA karelA puruSArthane AdhAre hoya che, paNa darzanamoha dUra thaI zraddhA thavAmAM bhAvanI prAdhAnyatA che. te bhAva sarva karI zake tema che. bAI bhAI, bhaNelA, abhaNa, garIba, dhanavAna, brAhmaNa ke patita, game te zrI paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunuM zaraNuM grahaNa karI maraNa sudhI dhAre te TakAvI zake tema che. A apUrva vega A manuSyabhavamAM maLI AvyuM che te cUkavA joga nathI. kharI kamANI karavAnI mesama A manuSyabhava che temAM pramAda kartavya nathI. pramAdathI maLe lAbha paNa jIva khoI bese che. mATe jeTalo vakhata banI zake teTale vakhata bhaktibhAvanAmAM gALavA yogya cheja. kAma karatAM chatAM bhAvanA bhagavAna pratye rAkhavAnI Teva rAkhI hoya to te banI zake tema che. ruci, prema, pratIti jeTalI haze teTalA pramANamAM mana vAraMvAra zrI sadguru pratye jaze, ane te mahAjJAnI puruSanA Azrite kema vartavuM tenuM zikSaNa te pAmatuM jaze. che zAMtiH zAtiH zAMtiH 163 agAsa, tA. 3-7-39, sema anurupa - kAyAnI zuddhi pANIthI, jaLa-jI haNAya jyAM; brahAcarya sutI jA, dharmasnAna gaNAya tyAM. (prAvadha- 5) AzramamAM jema bhakti, zAMti ane satsaMgane vega che tevuM bIje badhe dUra hajAreka mAIla (dakSiNanI yAtrAmAM jaI AvyA paNa jaNAyuM nathI. paramakRpALudevanI parama niSkAraNa karuNAthI ApaNane apUrva mArga darzAvanAra paramakRpALu zrI prabhuzrIne vega thayo che te samAna bIjuM kayAMya jagatamAM jaNAtuM nathI. ApaNe gyatA vadhArI te satparuSe prakAzelA mArganuM ArAdhana aherAtra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. temAM pramAdane vaza thayA te bhava hArI javA jevuM che. keI bhavamAM nahIM maLe te pega saphaLa karavAne lAga AvyuM che te vahI javA de na joIe. upazama vairAgya vadhArI AtmAnI dayA lAvI tenuM paribhramaNa TALavuM ja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 164 agAsa, aSADa vada 3, maMgaLa, 1995 "vItarAga zAsana vize, vItarAgatA hoya; jahAM kaSAyakI piSaNA, kaSAya-zAsana saMya. "AtmAthe karIe khAmane, saba deSa pApa ho jAya phanA - AtmArthe ."-(ratnarAja) dayA zAMti samatA kSamA, satya tyAga vairAgya; hoya mumukSu ghaTa viSe, eha sadAya sujAgya." - zrImad rAjacaMdra paramakRpALudevane ApaNe zA mATe bhajIe chIe? mokSane mATe ke bIjA keI hetue? mokSanI IcchA jene hoya te mumukSu ane sAcA mumukSumAM zo phera haze ? sAcA mumukSanA hadayamAM kevA guNa hovA joIe? emAMnAM kyA guNe khAsa karIne ApaNAmAM nathI? ane te prApta karavA zuM karIe chIe? paramakRpALudevanuM nAma jagatamAM ApaNe dIpAvavuM che ke vagevAya tevuM AcaraNa karavuM che? atyAranI ApaNI paraspara ekabIjA mumukSu pratyenI lAgaNIo mAnabharI che ke kusaMpavALI che? tenuM phaLa AgaLa jatAM kevuM Avaze? have ApaNe kema vartavuM? A ane AvA jarUranA jaNAya tevA prazno paraspara mumukSubhAIbahene ekaThA thAo tyAre vicArI kaMIka Atmahita thAya teve raste avAya te svaparane upakAraka che ema jANI A bele lakhyA che tene vicAra karI keI nikAla ANavA sAcA dilathI bhAvanA rAkhaze te hita thavA saMbhava cheche. nahIM te mamata ane tANakheMcamAM kaI rIte dharma nIpaje evI kaI kALe AzA rAkhavI vyartha che. ApanAmAMthI koInuM dila dubhAya tema lakhAyuM hoya tenI kSamA yAcI viramuM chuM. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 165 agAsa, tA. 22-7-39 harigIta - bhava bhava viSe viSaya viSe Asakta bana huM bahu bhamyo, nara bhava maLe te ye na tethI chUTone jaiva virame; bhUla keTalI mArI kahuM? IndrAdi pada nahi tRpti de, te alpa AyuM, turacha sukha mATe na samajuM citta de. ApanA banne patro maLyA cheche. Apane dUra rahyAM paNa bhaktibhAvano raMga lAge che te patramAM paNa jaNAI Ave cheja. jIvananI amUlya ghaDI je pa. u. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana-samAgamamAM, bedhamAM gaI che te sonerI paLane vAraMvAra yAda karI temaNe mukhapATha karavA, bhakti karavA, smaraNa karavA je je kahyuM hoya te ja ullAsabhAve karavAthI jIvanuM kalyANa jarUra thaze. pramAda kartavya nathI. chokarAM, haiyAM, dhana, ghareNAM, kapaDAMlattAmAM jIva bahu nahIM paravatAM, mAre te A bhavamAM bhagavAne AtmArthe je mAnya karavA kahyuM hoya te bhU luM nahIM. maMdavADamAM, meLAmAM, ghera ke paragAma, sUtAM, besatAM, UThatAM, haratAM-pharatAM maMtranuM smaraNa vAraMvAra jIbha upara rAkhI hRdayane bhagavAnanI bhaktimAM joDI rAkhavAthI samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa banaze. jIvane svabhAva je nimitta maLyuM temAM tanmaya thaI javAne che te Teva badalAvI, jJAnIe kahyuM che te AtmA mAre che, meM jA nathI paNa mAre jJAnIe jANele - anubhavele AtmA mAnya che, te sivAya Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 163 mane maraNa vakhate kaMI na sAMbhare, mAruM nathI te mAruM mAruM karIza te paNa ahIM paDayuM raheze ane khetI gatimAM bhaTakavuM paDaze mATe AjathI Teva evI pADI mUke ke jJAnIe anubhavyo che te mAro AtmA che. tenI kALajI paLe paLe rAkhuM, tene mATe sadAcaraNa, satsaMga, bhakti karuM, paNa saMsAranAM sukha na IcchuM. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 7-8-39 tata ! sat pra. zrAvaNa vada 8, maMgaLa, 1995 "AvyuM bahu samadezamAM, chAyA jAya samAI AvyuM tema svabhAvamAM, mana svarUpa paNa jAI." (lpa4) ApanA bane patro maLyA cheche. prathama patrane prazna samajAyuM nathI. mAtra tame udAra vRttine laIne yathAzakti dAna kare che eTaluM jaNAvyuM che. temAM zaMkA jevuM ke prazna jevuM zuM che te samajAtuM nathI. zubha bhAva che te azubha bhAva karatAM koI apekSAe sAre che. taDakA karatAM chAyAmAM UbhA rahevuM ThIka che ema saune samajAya che. paNa jJAnIne mArga keI judo ja che. taDako ane chAMye jene sama thaI gayA che; eka pagane kaI vAMsalAthI ke kuhADAthI kApate hoya ane bIje page kaI caMdanane lepa lagAvatA hoya te te banne pratye samadaSTi rAkhavI e jJAnIne mArga che. AcArAMgamAM 'vimekSa' nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanamAM samAdhimaraNanI vAtane vistAra che, temAM TIkAkAra lakhe che ke muni cAre prakAranA AhArane tyAga karI, gAma, zahera, bajAra, khetara, paruM, nagara, pATaNa vagere sthaLe pharIne saMthArAne yogya nirjIva ghAsa mAgI lAvI, jaMgalamAM nirjIva ke a9pa chavAkula jamIna joI, spaMDila vagere tapAsI, saMstara upara besI, siddha bhagavAnane namaskAra karI, pharI paMcamahAvrata vagere niyamanuM uccAraNa karI bhaktapratyAkhyAna kare. pachI ziyALa, kIDIo, vIMchI, pakSI, gIdha vagere upasarga kare temane khaseDe nahIM, mAkhI vagere urADe nahIM ane sarva duHkhane saMtoSathI, sahanazIlatAthI khame. vizeSamAM lakhe che ke amRtane AhAra karatAM AnaMda thAya tevo AnaMda mAne; maraNane icche nahIM, jIvavAnI paNa vAMchA rAkhe nahIM. kahe kevI samatA ! tene paramAnaMda svarUpanuM pratyakSa bhAna thayeluM hovAthI AtmAnuM nirAkuLa svarUpa-sukha te anubhave che. samabhAva jenA hRdayamAM khaDo thAya tene sukhaduHkha, ISTa aniSTa, zatrumitra, mAna apamAna, pArakuM pitAnuM, lAgavaga, prIti aprIti sarva vikapa samAI jAya che. mAthA upara sUrya sIdhI lITIe UMce tapato hoya tyAre pRthvI, mAthuM ane paga eka samadizAmAM, samadezamAM Ave che tyAre chAyA (zarIrane paDachAye) pagamAM pesI jAya che, samAI jAya che tema AtmA, paramAtmA ane saddagurukRpAnI ekatA ke samyakajJAna-darzanacAritranI ekatArUpa samabhAva ke svabhAvamAM praveza thAya tyAM mananuM svarUpa je saMkalpa-vika9pa karavAnuM te dUra thaI jAya che, athavA saMka95vikalpa samAI jAya ne nirvikalpa pitAnuM zuddha caitanyasvarUpa sahaja svarUpe prakAze. AvI anaMta kRpA karI jJAnI puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra paramakRpALudeve eka dehAmAM sAgarane gAgaramAM samAve tema parama rahasya, mokSanuM sAkSAt kAraNa, caudapUrvanA sArarUpa potAnA chellA Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta kAvyamAM, derAsara upara pUrNa kaLaza caDhAve tema parama maMgaLarUpa sarvoparI upadeza temAM saMkSepa kahyo che, te A pAmara pUrI rIte samajavA zaktimAna nathI te nakAmuM cUMka urADI bIjAne samajAvavAnuM abhimAna karuM e ja mArI zuddhakatA che. paNa te rahasya A AtmAmAM niraMtara raho, e abhilASA che. jahAM kalpanA jalpanA, tahAM mAnuM duHkha chAMI, mi. kalpanA ja5nA, taba vastu tina pAI." (hA. ne. 1-12) tA.ka.- tamArA patrathI eka bhAI dakSiNa nijAma rAjyamAMthI AvyA che. eka vakhata mane maLelA che ane tenAmAM je bharelI kalpanAe tene dhUpa karI gayo hate. kANAne kANo kahe ThIka nathI. tenA prArabdhamAM bhaluM thavAnuM haze te tene tene doSa khUMcaze ane kADhavA prayatna karaze. mArga zodhaze ane pAmaze. paramakRpALudevanuM ananya zaraNa A bhavamAM pAmavuM mahAmuzkelI che. ghaNA puNyane udaya joIe chIe. je saMsArameha ane ka95nAothI thatA janmamaraNane trAsa pAmyA che ane puruSanA dAsAnudAsanA caraNakamaLanI raja jevo nirmAlya thaI paDI rahevAne jene nizcaya thAya te satane pAtra thAya ane satsaMgame paramArtha -bhAvanAnuM piSaNa pAme, paNa A kALa kalpanAone piSe ane ahaMbhAvamAM AMjI nAkhe teve che. tenA paMjAmAMthI chUTavuM mahAmuzkela kAma che. DAhyA thavA jevuM nathI. nIcI mUMDI rAkhI laghutA rAkhI sIlamAM vatyAM javA jevuM che". e ja vinati. agAsa, tA. 4-9-39 dehe - jJAnInI AjJA viSe, varte te sukha thAya, mokSamArgamAM te Take, e ja acUka upAya. Ape patramAM vrata viSe jaNAvyuM che ke paramakRpALudeva samakSa cha mAsanuM vrata lIdhuM che. te dRDhatAthI pALavA bhalAmaNa che. bhAva piSavA, daDha karavA ane pAtratA pAmavA mATe vrata-niyama AtmArthe kartavya che. tyAgavairAgya vadhe tevuM vAcana, vacanAmRta, samAdhisopAna, bhAvanAbedha Adi vAMcatA raheze. ' bIjuM saharSa jaNAvavAnuM ke dhAmaNamAM maMdiranI jagA saMbaMdhI be pakSa paDI gayA hatA tenuM samAdhAna thaI gayuM che. pU. kALubhAI Adie pU. gokaLabhAI Adine badhI vyavasthA karavAnuM seMpI dIdhuM che ane badhA ekamata thaI gayA che. A paryuSaNa parva upara te AvI zakaze te becAra TrasTI vagerenI salAhathI jagyA saMbaMdhI nakkI thaze te pramANe kAma zarU thaze. vaTAmaNa maMdira saMbaMdhI hajI kaMI vyavasthita kAma thayuM nathI. te lekae te je rakama ekaThI thayelI te ITavADAmAM vAparI dIdhI che ane jamIna rAkhI che paNa hajI rakama bIjI UbhI na kare tyAM sudhI maMdira thAya tema jaNAtuM nathIjI. paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa karo. dhAmaNamAM klezanuM bIja ropAyuM hatuM te dUra thayuM te sAruM thayuM. bIjuM te badhuM bananAra haze tema banI raheze. Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 165 - manuSyabhava durlabha che. pramAda moTo zatru che. kharI kamANI karavAnI mosama A manuSyabhavamAM che. jema varasAda varase tyAre kheDUta so kAma paDhI mUkI vAvavA jAya tema AtmahitanuM kAma je jJAnInI AjJAe thaI zake tevuM che tenI kALajI tethI anaMtagaNI rAkhavI ghaTe che. anaMtakALa thayAM nathI banyuM te satpaSane vega ane tenI AjJAnI prApti thayA pachI jIva tenI ArAdhanAmAM pramAda kare te zaramAvA jevuM che. pazu Adi bIjA bhavemAM sArI bhAvanA karI, A manuSyabhava maLe tevI kamANI karI, puruSane yoga thAya teTaluM puNya prApta karI zakyo; te have A bhavamAM te tethI ghaNuM thaI zake te ga che. mATe hiMmata hAryA vinA puruSArtha kALajI rAkhIne karatA rahevAthI jIvanuM kalyANa thavA yogya che". "Apa samAna baLa nahi ane megha samAna jaLa nahi ema gaNuM zarIra AdinI sagavaDa ochI karIne Atmahitane AgaLa karavuM ghaTe che tathA roja maraNane saMbhArI karI levA yogya kAmamAM prasAda na thAya te tapAsatA rahevuM ghaTe che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 168 amAsa, tA. -9-38 "vItarAgane kahela parama zAMtarasamaya dharma pUrNa satya che e nizcaya rAkhavo." (505) vi. ApanA traNe patro maLyA che. vakhatanA abhAve uttara lakhI zakyo nathI. tamane paNa AgaLa vAMcatAM te praznonA uttara paramakRpALudevanA vacanamAMthI maLI gayA haze ema mAnuM chuM. nahIM te patrAMka 449, 422, 371, 380, 381 ane 382 vAMcavAthI-vicAravAthI uttare maLI raheze. zabdo nimitta mAtra che, bhaktibhAva ullAsa pAme te kartavya che. bIjuM, patrAMka 388 saMbaMdhI bhagavadgItAnuM vAkya "yA nizA sarva bhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / thavyo kAgati tAni nA nizA parathato mune ! " jagata jyAM sUe che tyAM jJAnI jAge che, jJAnI jAge che tyAM jagata sUe che. e ja bhAvArtha pUjyapAdasvAmIe bIjI rIte lakhyo che. "vyavahAre suSupto yaH sa jAgarti aatmgocre| jAgarti vyavahAre'smin suSuptazcAtmagocare / / 78|| bane sthaLe kahevAne paramArtha eka ja che ke jagatanI laukika dRSTi che ane jJAnInI alaukika dRSTi che. bannene pUrvapazcima jeTaluM taphAvata che. jagatanA cha dhana, saMsArasukha, zarIra, putrAdinI anukULatA arthe tanatoDa mahenata karI amUlya manuSyabhava ghaNA kALe ratna samAna prApta thayuM che te vyartha gumAve che. paraMtu te AMdhaLI doDa sapuruSanA badhe nahIM aTake tyAM sudhI jIva paramArtha mArga pratye udAsIna rahe che eTale UMghe che, kaho ke sUe che. paNa jyAM jagatanA jIvonI daSTi paNa pahoMcavI durlabha che ane jene svapna paNa teo vicAra karatA nathI evA zuddha AtmAnI jAgRti niraMtara sapuruSane varte che. "sapuruSa e ja ke nizadina jene AtmAne upaga che." (76) eka patramAM paramakRpALudeve namaskAra A pramANe karyo che: "parama sukhasvarUpa, paramotkRSTa zAMta, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa samAdhine sarva kALane mATe Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta pAmyA te bhagavaMtane namaskAra, te padamAM niraMtara lakSarUpa pravAha che jene te sahune namaskAra." (833) A dazA pratye jagatanA jInI daSTi kayAMthI jAya? je kSaNika vastuomAM aMjAI gayA che te jIva ghuvaDa jevA che. temanI sUryanAM darzana karavAnI zakti AvaraNane pAmI che tethI te UMghe che. jJAnIne jagata sAva senAnuM thaI jAya te paNa tRNa tulya bhAse che tethI Atmahita cUkI te pudgalanAM sukha pratye daSTi detA nathI. vacana ane kAyAnI pravRtti thatAM paNa tenuM mAhAbhya te satparuSane nathI, cetana pariNati pratye te jAgrata che. AtmA mAtra jANavAnI kriyA kare che, draSTA jJAtA sAkSIrUpa dazAmAM jJAnI jAgrata che. tenuM ajJAnIne bhAna na hovAthI te viSe ajJAnI AMdhaLe che athavA UMghe che. eTale jyAM jJAnIne puruSArtha pravarte che tyAM ajJAnInI daSTi micAyelI che, te UMghe che, svamadazAmAM che, mAruM tAruM mAnI magna thaI rahyo che. "anAdi svamadazAne lIdhe utpanna thayele e jIvane ahaMbhAva mamatvabhAva te nivRtta thavAne arthe A chapadanI jJAnI puruSoe dezanA prakAzI che. te svapradazAthI rahita mAtra pitAnuM svarUpa che ema je jIva pariNAma kare te sahajamAtramAM te jAgrata thaI samyakdarzanane prApta thAya. samyaphadarzanane prApta thaI svasvabhAvarUpa mekSane pAme." (43) kevI kUMcI paramakRpALudeve chapadanA patramAM darzAvI che? UMDo vicAra karI samajI zamAI javA jevuM che.jI. zabdo, zabdo, zabdo magajamAM bharI rAkhavA jevA paNa nathI. "he vacanavarga! tame zA mATe aMtarAya kare che? parama anugraha karIne have anukULa thAo ! anukULa thAo!" (hA. ne. 2-19) >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 20-9-38 bhAdaravA suda 7, budha, 1995 brahmacarya pALavuM saheluM nathI. jIva nimittAdhIna atyAre che. agninI pAse ghIne ghaDo mUkyo hoya te ghI ogaLyA vinA rahe nahIM, tema jene brahmacaryanI bhAvanA piSavI che teNe tevAM nimittothI jarUra dUra rahevuM ghaTe che. zrI upadezachAyAmAM zarUAtamAM ane AgaLa paNa ghaNuM te viSe paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che, te vAraMvAra vicArI A jIvanI halakI vRttio pratye tiraskAra nahIM chUTe tyAM sudhI anAdine meha jIvane DhasaDI gayA vinA rahe nahIM. samAdhisopAnamAM paNuM brahmacarya viSe lakhANa che; paNa paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che tema "satsaMga e kAma bALavAne baLavAna upAya che." (511). kAraNa ke tethI vicAravRtti jAge che ane A dehanuM svarUpa tathA jenA upara moha thAya che tenA dehanuM svarUpa cAmaDiyAnA kuMDa jevuM jaNAyA vinA rahe nahIM. jema cAmaDiyAnA kuMDa AgaLa utaraDelI cAmaDI, lehI, mAMsa, hADakAM, AMtaraDAM, vALa, chANa, maLa, mUtra, paDyAM hoya che tema A dehamAM paNa te ja vastuo bharelI che athavA jenA dehamAM meha thAya che te deha paNa te ja gaMda che. e bhAvanA vAraMvAra na thAya tyAM sudhI deha daSTie caDhe che ane jIva deha upara ja meha kare che, dehane mATe jIve che, dehane duHkhe duHkhI ane dehane sukhe sukhI pitAne mAnI rahyo che. te mAnyatA sadgurunA badhe phare ane deha maDadArUpa lAgaze tyAre kaMIka mehanI maMdatA thaze. keInA kahevAthI ke keInI madadathI jIvanI Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 patrasudhA vAsanA palaTAtI nathI. paNa jIva jyAre sadgurukRpAe - sadguruSe baLavAna bane che ane mAro badho bhava A dehanI vAsanAo ja bagADyo che ema gaNI, tene pratye aNagamo na thAya tyAM sudhI kaMI banI zake tema nathI. mATe janmamaraNathI chUTavAnI bhAvanA vadhAryA karavI ane maraNane roja saMbhAravuM ema pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA. AhAra sAdo, ekAMta zayana Asana, zarIranI saMbhALa bahu na karavI vagere navavADa viSe mokSamALAmAM pATha che te bahu vicArI te pramANe kaMIka karavA mAMDe te aMze aMze banI zake. jIzAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 170. agAsa, tA. 20-9-38 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 7, 199pa Apane kSamApanApatra prApta thayuM che. maMdira te jyAM thavAnuM hatuM tyAM ja thaze, paNa te saMbaMdhI je takarAra kaSAyanuM kAraNa hatuM te nIkaLI gayuM te ghaNuM uttama thayuM che. tyAMnAM bAI-bhAIone dhIrajathI vAta karI samajAvaze ane have temane pakSa ke ApaNe pakSa evA bheda rahyA nathI paNa khullA dile badhA eka thaI gayA te baLa TakAvI rAkhI pitAnI tana, mana, dhanathI yathAzakti sahAya karI manuSyabhavane lahAvo levAne jega AvyuM che temAM pAchI pAnI karavA joga nathIjI. pharI pharI AvAM dhAma baMdhAtAM nathI ane ApaNA AyuSyane bharoso nathI te je "lIdhe te lahAva" gaNI, jiMdagImAM pharI pharI Avo prasaMga bane muzkela jANI, e ga ghara-AMgaNe banI AvavAne che te ghera beThA gaMgA gaNI, jeTalI zarIrathI, vacanathI, lAgavagathI ke dhanathI pitAnI bane teTalI madada ApI apAvI pote bhAgyazALI thavuM, ane bIjAne samakitanA kAraNarUpa evA pavitra dhAmamAM madada karavAnA uttama kAmamAM bhAgiyA banAvavA banatuM karI chUTavuM. tamArI kalpanAmAM haze te karatAM kAma moTuM AraMbhavAnuM che ane ApaNe te vakhatamAM) AvA sugamAM ja sAdhanasaMpanna avasthAmAM chIe te parabhavanA bhAthArUpa prathama madada karI hoya te bhUlI jaI, jANe Aje navA utsAhathI navuM kAma hAtha dharyuM che ane ApaNA gharanA kAma karatAM te ghaNuM pavitra che mATe gharanA kAma karatAM tenI vadhAre kALajI rAkhavA Apa sarve samajI bhAI-bahenane vinaMtI chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa kare e ja vinaMtI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 171 agAsa, tA. 20-8-30 tata >> sat bhAdaravA suda 7, budha, 1995 Ape kArDa lakhyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke suvAvaDamAM bAI hoya teNe citrapaTa AgaLa javuM yogya nathI. jene ApaNe aDatA nathI teNe amuka maryAdA sAcavavI ghaTe che, citrapaTa AgaLa na javAya tepaNa bhAvanA, manamAM bhakti game tyAre game te avasthAmAM karavA gya che. bIjuM Ape "rAja rAja sau ke kahe, viralA jANe bheda, je jana jANe bheda che, te karaze bhava cheda" viSe puchAvyuM ane bheda nahIM maLavAthI rakhaDavuM thayuM che ema jaNAvyuM te yathArtha Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 bedhAmRta che. puruSanI oLakhANa durlabha che. satyaruSa dehathI bhinna AtmA che. AtmAnI oLakhANa vinA sapuruSanI yathArtha oLakhANa thatI nathI. tene mATe ja bhakti, saddagurunI bhakti kahI che. bhakti keI apUrva cIja che, te dvArA "sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svachaMda maTe, ane saheje AtmabaMdha thAya ema jANIne je bhaktinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che, te bhaktine ane te puruSane pharI pharI trikALa namaskAra ho!" (47) vaLI "mULa mAraga sAMbhaLe jinane re' e padamAM kahyuM che te vicArazojI che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza - mULa0 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa - mULa" dehathI AtmA bhinna che ema sadgurunA upadezathI jANo tenI pakaDa karatAM bhedajJAna thAya che. jene bhedajJAna thAya che tene jarUra mokSa thAya che. je je jIve mekSe gayA che te sarva eka bhedajJAnanA ArAdhanathI gayA che, eTale te sarve bhedajJAna pAmyA hatA. satsaMga vinA AvI samaja ghaNI durlabha che. ghaNA kALanA badhe jema che tema samajAya che ema paramakapALudeva kahe che. satsaMganI bhAvanA vadhArI puruSe ApelA satsAdhanane sevatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 172 agAsa, tA. 20-9-39 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 7, budha, 1995 A kaLikALamAM ApaNA jevA hIna puNya ane hInavIrya ene manuSyabhavanI prApti thaI chatAM paramakRpALudevanA pratApe puruSanAM darzana, samAgama, bedha ane satsAdhananI AjJA maLI che, te mahAbhAgyanI vAta che. zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAne baLatA sarSa-yugalane bacAvIne sadgati bakSI te vega ApaNane paNa banI Ave che. trividha tApamAMthI UgaravAne kaI Are, sapuruSane yoga thayo na hota te nahote. anaMtakALathI A jIva rajhaLate Ave che, janmajarAmaraNanAM duHkha veThate AvyA che, tema A manuSyabhava paNa thathAM khAMDavAmAM gALI adhagatinI kamANI A jIva karata, paNa paramakRpALudevanI kaI kRpAe A jIva hajI jAge te e uttama joga bane che ke A manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA te sAdhI zake tema che. te sapuruSe anaMta dayA karIne je ApaNane paramakRpALudevanA prema pratye vALyA che tene upakAra kaI rIte vaLI zake ema nathI. mAtra tenI AjJAnuM alpa paNa ArAdhanA thaze, saMpUrNa rIte AjJA pALavAnI bhAvanA paNa jAgrata raheze te te satparuSe ApaNA mATe lIdhelI mahenata kaMIka aMze bara Avaze, saphaLa thaze. Apa sarva samaju che paNa pramAda je koI bhUMDo zatru nathI; tenI sAme thavA, UMDA UtarI vicArI kaMIka sapuruSanI AjJA vizeSa baLathI ArAdhavAmAM madadarUpa thAya te hetuthI nIcenI zikhAmaNane utAro lakhI mokale che? A jIvane taraNa-upAya - mekSamArga - parabrahmadhAmanI prApti azrutadhAmamAM pravezanI kuMcI - svarUpane oLakhI paramAtmAnA svarUpamAM vilInatA vinA anya koI paNa nathI. dharma karma Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA vimukha jIva adhagatine ja pAme che. tenAM jJAna, japa, tapa, dhyAna, dAna, kaMI paNa kAma AvatAM nathI. jagatamAM rahele jIva game tevA jJAnane pAmyA hoya, tathApi jyAM sudhI A anitya dehane annanI jarUra che tyAM sudhI mahAtmAoe TharAvelA dharma-karmanA niyamane kadI paNa tyAga karavo nahi. dharma ja parama baLa che. dharmanuM khaMtathI sevana karavuM. dharmanuM eka paNa karma cUkavAthI dhIme dhIme aneka karma sUkIne jIva kevaLa bhraSTatAne pAme che." ATalI zikhAmaNu ghaNu UMcI bhUmikA sudhI upayogI thaI paDe tevI che. ane atyAre te ApaNA mATe khAsa vicArI temAMthI bane teTale lAbha laI jIvana sudhArI saphaLa karavA gya che. . zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 173 agAsa, tA. 21-9-38 tat sata bhAdaravA suda 8, guru, 1995 Ape mukhapATha thaI zakatuM nathI e saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke ApaNane gamatuM hoya ke lakSamAM AvI gayuM hoya te bhulAtuM nathI. keTalAMya sagAMvahAlAMnAM nAma yAda rahe che te gekhavAM paDatAM nathI. koI gALa bhAMDI jAya te maraNa sudhI bhulAtI nathI, kAraNa ke tene paricaya vizeSa thaI jAya che, vAraMvAra yAda AvatuM rahe che. tema je paramapuruSanAM vacane AtmAne atyaMta hitakArI ane parabhavanA bhAthA jevAM che ema lAgyAM hoya te te paNa vAraMvAra yAda AvatAM rahe ane bhUlI na javAya; paNa satsaMge tenuM mAhAtma saMbhaLAya, tenI pakaDa thAya, AtmahitanI vAta rAta-divasa khaTakyA kare ke atyAre pramAda karI jeTalo kALa gumAvyA temAMthI eka kalAka pAcho mAgIe te pharI maLe ema che? gayAM eTalAM varSo te badhAM haMmezane mATe gayAM temAMthI kaMI mAguM maLe tema nathI. mATe have jeTaluM jIvavAnuM hoya teTalI kSaNe kaMjUsanA dhananI jema vicArI, vicArIne vAparavI. ahIM beThA, ahIM gayA, ane jotajotAmAM divasa jatuM rahe che tema karyA karatAM, dhana karatAM vahI jatA kalAkonI vizeSa kALajI rAkhI, satparuSe AjJA karI che-smaraNa maMtra, vIsa dehA, yamaniyama, kSamApanA, cha padane patra, zrI Atmasiddhi, apUrva avasara vagere vicAravAmAM jJAnIe jANe che tevo mAro AtmA che te pragaTa karavA mATe jJAnIe kahyuM che te rAta-divasa karyA karavuM che e daDha nizcaya karI te nizcaya ArAdhatA rahevA lAgyA cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 174. agAsa, tA. 23-9-39 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 10, zani, 1995 "A deha hADa, mAMsa, maLa, mUtra, lehI, pAca Adi mahA apavitra, durgadhavALA padArthone kathaLe che. bahAra sarve bAjuthI cAmaDAnI pAtaLI cAdara lapeTAthI te rAgI jIvane sAro lAge che. je te cAmaDIrUpI cAdara laI levAmAM Ave ke vRddhAvasthA AvI jAya te te tarapha jevuM paNa na game. AvA dugaMchAbharyA zarIramAM krIDA (kIDA lahera, majA) zI karavI? viSTAnA kIDAnI peThe temAM pite pitAne phasAvI cAragatinAM duHkhamAM paDavAnuM zA mATe karavuM? Ama brahmacaryavaMta vicAre che. te kAmane durjaya kile teDI pitAnA anaMta sukhamaya Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 bedhAmRta AtmAmAM vihAra kare che, je dhAre te karI zake che." (pravezikA-zikSApATha 99) mAtra jIvavA ane prabhubhaktine arthe bhojana karavuM; je khAvAne mATe jIve che te mUrkha che. "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." (15) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 175 agAsa, tA. 30-9-39 tat sat ' bhAdaravA vada 2, zani, 1995 A jagatanuM svarUpa tame jaNAve che tevuM duHkharUpa che. khArA samudramAMthI game tyAre pANI bharI lAve te te khAruM khAruM dava lAgavAnuM ja, tema Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhithI khadakhadatA saMsAramAM zAMti kyAMya enI jaDe tema nathI. paNa te saMsAra jene svapna samAna spaSTa niraMtara lAgyA kare che ane satparuSe taravAnuM sAdhana je nizcayapaNe jANyuM che ane te ja sAdhana A mehAMdha ane parama AdhArarUpa A bhavarUpI vanamAM che ema jANI vAraMvAra upadezya che, pakaDa karavA jaNAvyuM che te satsaMgane sAMbhaLI, vicArI, hitakArakarUpa nirNaya karI tene AdhAra grahaNa karI daDhapaNe zraddhA ane baLapUrvaka ArAdhatAM A kaLikALanA prabaLa pUramAM taNAtAM bacI javAya tema che. tamArA bhAIne te te atre AvyA te ja divase satparuSe jaNAvela sAdhana maLI cUkayuM che, paNa kahetAkahetI sAMbhaLI laI ArAdhanA karavAthI yathArtha lAbha thatuM nathI. jAte ja eka vAra AvI javA gya che. jeTalI temAM DhIla thAya che teTalI kalyANa thavAmAM paNa DhIla samajavA yogya che.jI. rUbarUmAM jaNAvavA jevI vAta kAgaLathI jaNAvavA yogya nathI. pitAnI icchAe japa, tapa, upavAsa jIve anaMta vAra karyA che, paNa hajI dizAnuM paNa bhAna nathI ke kevI rIte kalyANa thAya. upavAsa ke nAmane je jApa karatA ho te viSayabhega ke gALo bhAMDavA karatAM sArAM che paNa mokSane raste tethI judo che. te viSe tyAMnA mumukSu bhAIo maLe tyAre pUchI mAhita thavA yogya cheche. ApaNe ApaNuM kAMTAe teNIe ke mane saMsAra pratye ATalo prema che ane ATale prema UDyo che te badhI kalpanA che. UMghate mANasa pAsuM pherave, uttara bhaNI mukha hoya te dakSiNa bhaNuM thAya paNa UMghate ne UMghate ja hoya che, bhAna vinAne hoya che. vairAgya vadhe tevuM vAcanavicAra prathama kartavya che, sAthe bhakti kartavya che. pachIthI kaMIka samajaNa mAhitI meLavI upavAsa Adi dharmasAdhanamAM joDAvA gya che. sahelAmAM sahelo satsaMga che. pahelAmAM pahele paNa te ja kartavya che. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 176 agAsa, tA. 12-10-39 tatuM sata bhAdaravA vada 0)), guru, 1995 "egaM jANai se savvaM jaanni|" -zrI AcArAMgasUtra jeNe AtmAne jAye teNe sarva jANyuM." nigraMthapravacana. "ekane jANe teNe sarva jANya" (64) zrImad rAjacaMdra bIjA vikalpa dUra karI sanduruSa pratye aDaga zraddhA karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. "upadezachAyAmAM paramakRpALudeva jaNAve che: "jIve vikalpa karavA nahIM. vicAravAna avicAraNA ane akArya Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 171 karatAM kSeAbha pAme..... satpuruSA upakAra arthe je upadeza kare che te zravaNu kare ne vicAre te jIvanA dASA avazya ghaTe." 'vyAkhyAnasAra'mAM kartavyarUpa jaNAve che: "AtmAnA sanAtana dharma zAMta thavuM - virAma pAmavuM te che. AkhI dvAdazAMgIne sAra paNa te ja che." tamArA badhA praznonA sAra A paramakRpALudevanAM e vacaneAmAM samAI jAya che te vicArI ane teTale puruSArtha te dizAmAM karavA ceAgya chejI, tApaNa TUMkAmAM ApanI vRtti sateSavA lakhuM chuM. bIjuM, sahajAnaMda svAmI saMbaMdhI phUMkAmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke te uttara hiMda taraphanA yAgI hatA. parasevA tIrthaMkarane vaLe nahIM ema sAMbhaLeluM. te snAna vagere zarIrasabhALa tajI kaThaNu tapazcaryAM vageremAM pravartatA. koI prakAranI labdhi temane prApta thayelI. temanA jIvanacaritramAM jaNAve che ke temanA zarIranAM chidro (rAmakRpa) melathI DhaMkAI gayAM hatAM. pharatA pharatA te kAThiyAvADamAM AvyA tyAM eka mahAtmAnA guNagAna temaNe sAMbhaLyA tethI temanAM darzananI AjJA mATe patra lakhyA. uttaramAM temaNe hAla thazeA" ema jaNAvyuM te vAMcI thAMbhale pakaDIne besI rahyA. jijJAsA ane AjJA upAsavAnA bhAvanI parIkSA karanAra te kacchanA mahAtmA ghaNAM vaSa~thI, eka dha sthApaka AvanAra che ema bhaktamaMDaLane kahyA karatA. pachI temane khelAvI temanA zarIranI paNa ghaNI kALajIthI davA karI ThekANe ANyA. te mahAtmAnA maraNa sudhI zrI sahajAnaMde sevA karI. tethI prasanna thaI aMta vakhate je mAgavuM hoya te mAgavA kahyuM tyAre sahajAnaMde mAgyuM : "koI tamane bhajanAranA bhAgyamAM rAmapAtra (baTeru - mATInuM vAsaNa-garIbAI) hoya te| mArA bhAgyamAM AvA ane tenI bhaktinI sarva anukULatA prApta thAe." zrI sahujAna'ne thaI gayAMne soeka varSa thavA AvyAM haze. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe nAnI uMmaramAM temane ghaNuM karIne dIThelA evI vAta sAMbhaLelI smRtimAM che. agAsa AzramathI traNa cAra gAu upara vaDatAla karIne gAma che te zrI svAmInArAyaNa saMpradAyanI mukhya gAdInuM dhAma che. eka paLa vyartha khAvAthI eka bhava hArI javA jevuM che." (meAkSamALA - 4) 'jJAnIkI gati jJAnI hui jAne.' ApaNane cetAvyA che. pramAdamAM paDayA chIe te zatrunA paMjAmAM phasAyA chIe. anaMta bhava pramAdamAM gayA ane te kSaNe kSaNe jIvane lUMTI rahyo che. AmavAtI mahArAvI' 'kSaNa kSaNa bhaya'kara bhAvamaraNe kAM ahe| rAcI raheA ?" manuSyabhavanI dareka kSaNa aMze manuSyabhava che ane Ama jIva bhava hArI jAya che. anaMta bhavathI je na thayuM te eka paLamAM thaI zake ema che ane manuSyabhavane saphaLa kare tema che. 'pame pragaTe sukha Agalase, jakha sadgurucaraNu suprema khaseM.' samyagdarzana thAya, kevaLajJAna thAya, meAkSa thAya tevI paLeA samaye samaye jIva khAI rahyo che. tenA jevA uDAu -bhava hArI besanAra - khIjo kANu jaDaze? je paLe kugurune sadguru mAnyA te paLa AkhA bhava lUMTI le ke nahIM ? eka paLa paNa satsAdhana kema cUkavuM ? Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhirUpa trividha tApathI AkhA sa`sAra baLatA che; te maLatA saMsArane sa'sArAnala eTale saMsArarUpa agni kahyo che. jyAM jaIe tyAM mATI pANI ne DhephAM'" (upadezAmRta pRSTha 91) jIvane meha mUMjhave che tethI havAphera karavA ke dezATana karavA, vanakrIDA karavA, laukika jAtrAonI doDa karavAnI vRtti UThe che te diSTa pheravavA jJAnI kahe che ke jyAM jaIza tyAM tArAM camacakSuthI zuM joIza? pudgala, Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 bedhAmRta pudgala ane pudgala. suMdara medAna dekhe te mATI ke bIjuM kAMI nadI-samudra nIrakhe tyAM pANI ke bIjuM kAMI? khetare ke mArgamAM DhephAM - mATInA piMDa paDyA che ke bIjuM ? mAruM te sAruM gaNavAnI paMcAta tajI, AtmadaSTi kare te "daSTi tevI sRSTi badhe AtmA jevAze. "jenA jJAne nyUnatA deze paNa nahIM hoya, rAjacaMdra guru te namuM saMzaya sarve ya" (prajJAvadha -37) tene artha vicAravA bhAva thAya te patrAMka 170 tathA 187 vAMcavA-vicAravA bhalAmaNa chejI. ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 177 agAsa, tA. 18-10-39 tana che sat Aso suda 6, budha, 1995 dehA- khA, pI deha TakAvavA, deha jJAnane kAja, jJAna karma-kSaya kAraNe, tethI zivapura rAja. saMge AvI maLe viyege vaha jAya, evI vinAzI vastunI ciMtA kare balAya. tAra na tUTe manakA, mALA manakI mAMhi, samaraNa esA kIjIe je koI jANatA nahi." vi. Apane patra prApta thaye cheja. "ruci anuyAyI vIrya caraNadhAra sadhe," ema zrI devacaMdrajIe stavanamAM gAyuM che. jyAM sudhI dehAdhyAsarUpa ruci rahI che tyAM sudhI te arthe vAraMvAra pravRtti thayA kare che; dehane priya ke anukULa hoya te vAraMvAra sAMbhare che, mahenata nahIM karIe te zuM khAIzuM? evI cIvaTa rahe che, tethI khetI Adi kAmenI kALajI dareka RtumAM divase rAtre rAkhIe chIe; zarIramAM rega thayuM hoya te davA niyamita levAnI kALajI rahe che. je carI pALavAnI kahI hoya te gAma paragAma, vivAha-vAjana vakhate paNa kALajI rAkhI pALe che, nahIM te davA guNa nahIM kare tene Dara rahe che, ke roga vadhI jaze te maraNane Dara rahe che. tema jene puruSanA badhe dehAdhyAsa maMda paDyo che ke maMda pADavAnI garaja jAgI che tene e Dara rahyA kare che ke A manuSyabhavamAM je dharma-ArAdhana nahIM karI zakAya te kIDI, makeDI ke kAgaDA kUtarA ke evA 84 lAkha yoninA paribhramaNamAM zuM banavAnuM che? mATe haratAMpharatAM, besatA-UThatAM, cAlatAM, jotAM, khAtAM, pItAM ke sUtAM, jAgatAM te satpaSe ApelA sAdhananuM avalaMbana rAkhe che. saMsAranI phikara ochI karI paramArthanI phikara jene jAgI che, tenuM citta bIje tallIna thaI jatuM nathI, athavA jyAM jyAM tevA prasaMgamAM satsAdhana bhUlI javAya che tevA tevAM nimittothI dUra rahe che ke cetatuM rahe che. bilADI eka vakhata dUdha pI gaI hoya te pharI kALajI rAkhI bilADIne lAga na phAve tyAM dUdha rAkhe che tema AtmAnA hitanI IrachAvALA jIve ahitakartA prasaMgamAM vizeSa cetatA rahevA gya che ane nathI rahevAtuM te pramAda che. te pramAda che karavAne upayoga rahe te mArgane vicAra karavAno avakAza maLe che, vicAra thaI zake che. je mArgane vicAra kare che te mArgamAM sthira thaI zake che, tethI mumukSatA vadhArI pramAda dUra karavA arthe salphAstra ane satsaMganuM vizeSa sevana Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 173 karI nizcayanI daDhatA vadhAravAnI A jIvane atyaMta jarUra che, nahIM te Ama ne Ama vakhata vahI jaze ane maraNa AvIne UbhuM raheze te vakhate prathama puruSArtha karavAnuM nahIM banyuM heya te ahita thAya tevA vikalapamAM jIva gUMcAI jaI durgatimAM saMkaLAyA karaze. tema na banavA maraNa AvyA pahelAM cetI levAnI vAraMvAra jJAnI gurue bhalAmaNa karI che, te amalamAM mUkavA dAjha che tethI ghaNI vadhAravAnI che. AtmAnI dayA khAdhI nathI, te kAma tvarAthI hAtha dharavA tatpara thaI javA gya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 178 amAsa, tA. 25-10-30 tat sat A suda 13, guru, 1995 dehI- "paDyuM jagata mukha kALane, keDe mera janAra; ghaTInA gALe paDayA, dANuM leTa thanAra. dhANuM phUTe tAvaDe, ghANI tala pilAya; prANa ema ja paLapaLe, jANI lyo marI jAya." "sukha pIche duHkha AtA hai, duHkha pIche sukha Ata; Avata jAta anukrame, jayuM jagameM dina rAta." maMgaLa-mULa sadgurucaraNa, muja manamAM ho sthira, vidhra have nahi huM gaNuM, vase hadayamAM vIra." "jIvatAM jinavara javuM, mUe mukti pAuM, donuM hAthe lADavA, je bhAve se khAuM." cha - cha jeNe kAma, eka paramAtama-bhAve, cho jeNe krodha, kSamA dharI sadUbhAve; jItyuM jeNe mAna, mRdutA mana ANI, jItyuM mAyA - jora, saraLatA sAcI jANI. labha cha saMteSathI, mahA meha badhe ha evA saMta sujANune namana he, tAraNa-taraNa ApaNe." dehA - "svarga mRtyu pAtALamAM sapta kapa nava khaMDa, karmaga khamavA paDe deha dharyAnA daMDa; deha dharyAnA daMDa te rAya raMkane hoya, jJAnI vede hairyathI ajJAnI vede roya." Aje kAgaLa maLe temAM zekakAraka samAcAra pU.nA dehatyAganA jANI dharmapremane laIne sarvane kheda ane vairAgyanuM kAraNa banyuM che. keI ajANyA mANasa paNa AvA samAcAra sAMbhaLI kheda pAme te nikaTane samAgama ane jene pitAne AdhAra mAnavAne vyavahAra ghaNu vakhata sudhI sevyuM hoya tene keTaluM duHkha thAya te tene aMtarAtmA jANI zake ke paramAtmA jANI zake tema chatAM je jIvane AvA asAra saMsAramAM anaMtakALathI janmamaraNanAM duHkha Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 bedhAmRta khamatAM khamatAM mahAbhAgya manuSyabhava maLe ane temAM devane paNa durlabha evAM sapuruSanAM sAkSAt darzana thayAM che, temanA pratye paramezvarabuddhi hRdayamAM daDha thaI che, te mahApuruSanI anaMta karuNathI sukhaduHkhanA sarva prasaMgomAMthI bacAvI lenAra mahAmaMtranuM AtmadAna thayuM che, ane jIva te zraddhAne baLavAna banAvI rAtadivasa te smaraNamAM citta rAkhavAnI Teva pADe te mekSa paNa sulabha thAya, tevA mahAmaMtrano lAbha jene thayuM che tevA jIve have gabharAvA jevuM jagatamAM kazuM cittamAM gaNavuM ghaTe nahIM. roja rAta paDe che tyAre aMdhAruM thAya che tethI moTA samaju mANase gabharAtA nathI, dIvA vagerethI kAma calAvI le che, aNasamaju nAnAM chokarAM jevA hoya te kaMI bhayanuM kAraNa na hoya chatAM aMdhAruM bhALIne Dare che tema mumukSue duHkhanA prasaMge na joItI ciMtAo karIne, nakAmI raDakakaLa karIne AtmAne zlezita kare ghaTatuM nathI paNa have sArI rIte kema jIvI zakAya tenA vicAra karI gaI gujarI vAta bhUlI javAne abhyAsa kartavya che. ApaNe mAthe paNa maraNanI DAMga ugAmIne yamarAjA UbhA che. te AvI paDI nathI tyAM sudhI anaMta kALathI rakhaDatA rajhaLatA A AtmAne janmamaraNanA asahya duHkhamAMthI ugArI levAne upAya veLAsara karI levAnI peravI karatA rahevuM. lokalAjane vaza thaIne vahelA UThIne mUelAne saMbhArIne kakaLATa karavAno rivAja hoya te temAM bhaLavA karatAM puruSe ApelAM satsAdhana, vIsa doharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha, cha padane patra, Atmasiddhi, maMtra AdimAM citta vAraMvAra baLa karIne rokavAthI AdhyAna eTale "huM duHkhI chuM, duHkhI chuM e bhAva maTI jaI bhaktimAM AnaMda Avaze. "sarvasane dharma suzarNa jANI, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANuM; anAtha ekAnta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA keI na bAMhya svAze." zrI mIrAMbAIe jene mATe rAjaya-riddhi cheDI, bhikhAraNanI peThe bhaTakyA, te bhakti ApaNane sahajamAM "ghera beThAM gaMgA Ave tema sadgurukRpAthI maLI che te have rAtadivasa sapuruSe ApelA sAdhanamAM mAre rahevuM che e daDha nizcaya kartavya che. keI Ave jAya temAM na cAle citta devuM paDe te bolavuM cAlavuM, paNa mAruM mukhya kAma bhagavAnanI bhakti che temAM vadhAre vizva na Ave evuM mAre karavuM che. eTaluM manamAM daDha karavA mATe satsaMganI jarUra che. tyAM bane te tyAM, dvArikA anukULa hoya te tyAM, ane sarvottama te thoDo vakhata atre AzramamAM rahI javA jevuM che. paNa te prArabdhane AdhIna che chatAM dhAryuM hoya te vaheluM moDuM bane che. bIjI jAtrAo loko batAve temAM daravAI javuM nahIM, ane jyAM ApaNane bodhane joga hoya, citta zAMta thAya te tIrtha che. mATe laukika bhAva ocho karI AtmAnuM hita zAmAM che te lAbhane lakSa rAkhe te kharA vANiyA kahevAya. A prasaMgane anusarI vicAra AvatAM sAmAnya sUcanA karI che. Ama karavuM ja evo Agraha nathI. "jyAM jyAM je je yogya che, tahAM samajavuM teha, tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmAthI jana eha." hitakArI kAma kaLe kaLe karI levuM. ekadama na bane te vahele moDe paNa paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye daDha zraddhA che tethI vizeSa mAre satsaMge karavAnI che, e kAma karI levA jevuM che, temAM mAre have DhIla karavI ghaTatI nathI. kALane bharese ze? acAnaka kALa AvIne UbhuM raheze ane mananA mAratha manamAM Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 175 rahI jaze. mATe hajI je jIvatA che teNe maraNa pahelAM cetI levAnuM che. aNadhArI aDacaNa, Aphata AvI paDe te paNa gabharAyA vinA eka paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye daDha vizvAsa rAkhI sahana karyA karavuM. paramakRpALudevanA vacane paramazAMtine Ape tevAM che temAM citta vizeSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che.jI. tame paripUrNa sukhI che ema mAne, ane bAkInA prANIonI anukaMpA karyA kare." (143) "je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave." "jIva tuM zIdane zecanA kare? kRSNane karavuM hoya te kare." "bananAra te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra te bananAra nathI." "nahi banavAnuM nahi bane banavuM vyartha na thAya, kAM e auSadha na pIjIe, jethI ciMtA jAya." Ama vicArI manane zakanA vikalpamAMthI pheravI vairAgyamAM lAvavA puruSArtha karavA dhArIe te banI zake ema che. manane vIluM na mUkavuM. smaraNa karyA karavuM. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe temanA va. putra pU. bhAI mohanabhAInA putra pU. gulAbacaMdabhAI upara kauTuMbika Aphata AvI tyAre lakhAvele patra tamane A vakhate bahu upayogI thaze gaNI nIce utArI ekaluM te vAraMvAra vicArI jagatanI phikara bhUlI jaze. temAM kahelI zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM utAraze. (juo upadezAmRta pRSTha 5, patra naM. 150) zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 179 tat chesata agAsa, tA. 7-11-30 Aso vada 11, maMgaLa, 1995 tIrthaziromaNi zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa bAla gavardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA tathA A vikama saMvatanuM varSa pUrNa thatuM hovAthI te varSa daramiyAna Apa prabhubhaktone keI aparAdha thaye heya tenI uttama kSamA ApavA namra vinaMti Apa sarva yAda karatAM AtmArthI ne pratye che te svIkArI uttama kSamA ApavA yogya che. Ape ciThThImAM puchAvyuM che ke "manuSyabhavanI dareka kSaNa aMze manuSyabhava che, tene bhAvArtha te saraLa che. jemAM rUpiyAmAM jeTalA (64) paisA che te aMze rUpiyArUpa che. badhA (64) paisA maLI eka rUpiye thAya che. 32 paisA gumAve te rUpiyAnA batrIsa aMza gumAvyA. je vaDe rUpiye thAta te gumAve ema hisAbI rIte bese che. zAstramAM (zrI gurutatvanirNayamAM) eka daSTAMta che. tyAM aticArethI thatI hAninuM mahatva sUcavavA daSTAMta dIdhuM che. eka mANase eraMDA (divelA)nA cheDanA lAkaDAMthI mAMDa banAvyuM tenA upara kapaDuM pAtharI tenA upara eka be traNa ema eka eka rAInA dANu te nAkhe jAya che. A rAInA dANAthI mAMDa paDe ja nahIM ema mAnI te nAkhe jAya che paNa maNa be maNa vajana eraMDAnA pilAM lAkaDAM sahana na karI zakyAM ane te eraMDAne maMDapa bhAMgI gaye. tema jeNe vrata lIdhAM hoya te ema dhAre, "ATalAmAM zuM harakata thavAnI che? mAre kyAM vrata teDavuM che?' ema bedarakArI vratanI rAkhI aticAra uparAuparI sevyA jAya tenAM sarva vratane jokhama lAge che ane Akhare ardhagatine raste potAne hAthe ajANapaNe race che. Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 bAlAmRta Ama je jIvananI kSaNonA hisAba rAkhatA nathI te aMte pastAya che ane krI AvA amUlya bhava pAmavA ceAgya sAmagrI ghaNA kALa sudhI pAmI zakateA nathI. khIjuM kAMI zeAdha mA, mAtra eka satpuruSane zeAdhIne tenA caraNakamaLamAM sarva bhAva aNu karI daI vaoN jA. pachI jo meAkSa na maLe teA mArI pAsethI leje." (76) ATaluM vacana atyaMta vicArI aMtaramAM utArI devA ceAgya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA.ka. - koI apekSAe karavA mAMDayuM te karyuM ema kahevAya che. jema jamAlIjIneA siddhAMta khaMDavA zrAvake satInI sADImAM agni mUkayo ne cheDA maLyA ke kahyuM ke mArI sADI khaLI gaI, tema jeNe jIvananA nAza thAya ke barabAda thaI jAya tema eka paLa pramAdamAM gALI tene, teNe jIvana gumAvyuM ema kahI zakAya. te paNa vicArazeAjI 180 agAsa, tA. 16-11-39 satsaMga e ja sarvAMttama ane sugama mArga A kALamAM che ane 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIe chevaTe e ja bhalAmaNa paNa sarvene karI che ke satsa`ga ane sa`pa rAkhajo. Ape AtmasiddhinA pATha viSe puchAvyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM jyAre sAMje ke savAre pATha pheravavAnA vakhata Aya tyAre temAM upayAga rahe tevI rIte Atmasiddhi pUrI kheAlI javI; ane vicAravAnA vakhate Atmasiddhi pUrI nahIM thAya evI phikara karyAM vinA jeTalI gAthAe vicArAya teTalI vicAravI. eka ja gAthAmAM rAkhele vakhata pUrA thAya te paNa harakata nahIM; UlaTuM sAruM ke eTalI vistAravALI vicAraNA thaI. para`tu temAM eTalA lakSa rAkhavA ke je kaDInA vicAra karavA che tenA pratye vAraMvAra vRtti Ave, nahIM teA eka vAta uparathI khIjI vAta upara sa Mba Mdharahita citta pravarte te pAchA sa`sAranA vicAra| paNa sAthe AvI herAna karaze, mATe huM te| Atmasiddhi samajavA A puruSArtha karuM chuM, nakAme vakhata gayA ke vicAraNAmAM gayA te paNa vakhata pUrA thaye tapAsatA rahevA ceAgya chejI. mULa hetu teA chapadanI zraddhA karavAnA che te dRDha thAya teA badhuM vAMcyuM vicAryuM lekhe Ave tema chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: khAya; 181 agAsa, jJAnapa camI, kArtika suda 5, 1996 "jagata bhagatane vera anAdi, saunAM mheNAM sahIe; je kahe tene kahevA daI e, prabhu bhajanamAM rahIe." rAta gamAyI sAyakara, divasa gamAyA hIrA janma ameAla thA, koDI badale jAya.'' "parama kRpALu devajI, meM teA chatane zrI sahajAma svarUpakA, sahaje darzIna premIjana premathI prabhu maLiyA re, pherA lakhacArAzInA TaLiyA re; dhArI re; meM teA jANyuM maLe kayAM merArI re, jAuM kAzI gayAdi dvArikAmAM haze giradhArI-premIjana premathI prabhu maLiyA re. cAhuM; pAuM. " Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 17 bahu joyAM pharI pharI dhAma re, thAkyA caraNa pAme na vizrAma re; aMte bheTayA hadayamAM rAma-premIjana premathI prabhu maLiyA re. veda varNave rUpa arU5 re, neti neti kahI thayA bhUpa re; zreSTha sAdhu te brahma svarUpa-premIjana premathI prabhu maLiyA re. karI zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsa re, pUrA premathI rAkhI vizvAsa re, tethI TaLaze trividha trAsa-premIjana premathI prabhu maLiyA re. Apane patra maLyuM hatuM paNa divALInA divase mAM avakAza nahIM hovAthI uttara lakhI zakyo nathI. mahApuruSonAM zeDAM vacane vAraMvAra vicAravAthI zAMti thaze, dhArI mathALe lakhyAM che te vicArI paramaguru para premabhAva vadhArI saMsAranA vicAre visAre paDe tema puruSArtha karaze. vaLI vicAraze : he prabhu! A duSama kaLikALamAM aneka upAdhio Aphata AvI paDe te navAI jevuM nathI, paNa te sarve vighone dUra karIne koI saMtanA kahevAthI puruSanI AjJA, smaraNa, tenuM avalaMbana ane bhakti prApta thAya tathA sadbhAva rahyA kare e ja navAI jevuM che. aneka bhavanA paribhramaNamAM je prApta thayuM nathI te A duSama kALamAM anAyAse sAcA puruSanuM zaraNuM prApta thayuM che, te Akhara ghaDI sudhI, cheka chellA zvAsozvAsa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavuM jarUranuM che. saMsAramAM AsaktivALA cha maraNa vakhatanI atulya vedanAmAM paNa kAMI dhana dATayuM hoya te batAvavAne ke strI-putrane kaMI kahevAne avakAza meLave che, kAraNa ke te vastunuM tene mAhAsya lAgyuM che. tema jene puruSanuM, tenA vacananuM ane tenA zaraNanuM mAhAsya lAgyuM hoya te paNa tene mATe game tema karIne avakAza meLavI zake che. jenuM bahu sevana thayuM hoya tenuM smaraNa Akhare rahe che. mATe ja mumukSu bhaktajane bhagavAnanuM smaraNa, sevana, dhyAna, bhAvanA, kevaLa arpaNatA Adi bhAve niraMtara ArAdhatA rahe che. manuSyabhava cAre gatimAM uttama bhAva che, tenAM ghaNAM varSo dehane mATe, dehanA saMbaMdhIone arthe gALyAM, paNa AtmAnuM hita thAya tema have jeTalAM varSa jIvavAnuM hoya teTalAM varSa zALAya te A bhava amUlya gaNAya che te lekhe A gaNAyajI. pANuM valavavAthI jema dhI na nIkaLe ke retI pIlavAthI jema tela na nIkaLe tema A deha ke dehanA sagAMsaMbaMdhIonI ciMtA karavAthI AtmakalyANanI utpatti saMbhavatI nathI, ema vicArI saMsAra uparathI ane sAMsArika pravRtti parathI vRtti uThAvI laI AtmakalyANane arthe puruSane samAgama, tene bedha, tenI AjJAnI prApti, vrata niyama Adi prApta thAya tevI bhAvanA vizeSa kartavya che. banavuM na banavuM prArabdha-AdhIna che, paraMtu bhAvanA karavI ane tene paSatA rahevuM e pitAnA hAthanI vAta cheja. bhAvathI ja jIva baMdhAya che ane bhAvathI ja chUTe che. paraMtu nimittAdhIna bhAva thatA hovAthI sArAM nimittA meLavavA puruSArtha kartavya che". Apa te samaju che. mAthe kALa bhame che tenuM vismaraNa karavA yegya nathI. kALane bharoso rAkhavA egya nathI. lIdhe ke leze thaI rahyuM che. moTA moTA puruSo sanaskumAra cakravatI jevA paNa cha khaMDanuM rAjya tajI cAlI nIkaLyA ane AtmakalyANamAM tatpara thaI gayA te Atmasiddhi sAdhI 12 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 bedhAmRta zakyA ane brahmadatta jevA cakravartI paDyA rahyA saMsAramAM, te agatie gayA. ApaNane ApaNI yogyatA pramANe je AtmakalyANanuM sAdhana sadagurunI anaMta dayAthI prApta thayuM che temAM lekalAja ke pramAda Adi kAraNe DhIla karavI nahIM, tene laI maMDavuM; ane jema khUMdatAM khedatAM pAtALuM pANI nIkaLe che tema AtmAnI zAMti te vaDe A bhavamAM prApta karI levI che evo dRDha nizcaya karI tene niraMtara ArAdha. jema gayA bhavanI atyAre kaMI khabara nathI, tema maraNa pachI atyAranuM kaMI sAMbharavAnuM paNa nathI, badhuM bhulAI javAnuM che te tene mATe ATalI badhI phikara ciMtA zAne mATe karavI? manuSyabhava, uttamakuLa, sapuruSanAM darzana, zraddhA, satsAdhananI prApti ane nIragI zarIra dhAre te puruSArtha karI zake tevI veLA prApta thayA chatAM jIva je AtmakalyANa atyAre nahIM kare te jyAre zarIramAM vyAdhi-pIDA haze, AMkha-kAnamAM zakti nahIM hoya, zvAsa paNa pUro levAte nahIM hoya tyAre zuM banaze? athavA evuM evuMya narabhavanuM TANuM lUMTAI jatAM, kIDI, keDI ke kAgaDA-kUtarAnA bhava maLyA pachI zuM sAdhana chava karavAne che? ema vicAre. A joga acAnaka lUMTAI jatA pahelAM "jhabake matI pAvI le vIjaLInA jhabakAre khetImAM dore paravI le tema atyAranI maLelI sAmagrI nakAmI vahI javA na devI ghaTe. pitAnA AtmAno vicAra karavAnuM jarUranuM kAma cUkIne jIva pArakI paMcAtamAM beTI thAya che temAMthI tene pitAnA bhaNI vALI AtmAnuM hita thAya tema vartavA lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. "paga taLe rele te pArakI vAta paDI melo' tema darekane mAthe maraNa che, samAdhimaraNa thAya tevI taiyArI karavAnuM kAma darekane mAthe che tene mATe jIva ja zuM kare che ane zuM zuM karavA yogya che tene hisAba rAkhIne manane nakAmA harSazekamAM jatuM rekavuM. A kaLikALa mahA bhayaMkara che, temAM kaI viralA jIvo puruSanAM vacanene vicArIne cetI jaze, te ja bacaze. samajyA tyAMthI savAra gaNIne eka lakSa AtmakalyANane najara AgaLa rAkhIne, pitAnA AtmAnA uddhAranA kAryamAM kamara kasIne maMDI paDavA gya cheja. ghara baLatuM hoya temAMthI jeTaluM kADhI laIe teTaluM bace, tema kSaNe kSaNe AyuSya vahyuM jAya che temAMthI jeTaluM bhakti, bhajana, smaraNa, vAcana, vicAramAM sadguru AjJAe jaze teTaluM ja jIvana bacuM gaNavuM. bIjuM badhuM baLI rahyuM che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 182 agAsa, tA. 7-12-39 tata >> sata kArtika vada 11, guru, 1996 abudhajanA aMtaramAM je samyaka bhAva jagADe, anaMta Agama maMtre mUkI ziva-sukha-aMza cakhADeche. se saddaguru caraNa-kamaLane e mAraga che sIdhajI. sAgara-sAra juo bindumAM, Agama-sAra samagrejI, AtmajJAnI guruvaranI AjJA cAvI vidyuta-aMgrejI. se. pAtra thavA sabadha upAse, je satparuSe dAjI, sadAcArathI te samajAze, A ja mArga meM lIdhejI. se. (prajJAva. 33) . Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 179 tIrtha ziromaNi pratyakSa puruSanA gabaLanI vibhUtirUpa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa brahmacArI bALa govardhananA jayasaddaguruvaMdana svIkArI kArtika mAsI pAkhI saMbaMdhI jANatAM ajANatAM Apa kaI prabhubhakto pratye mana, vacana, kAyAe doSa thayA hoya tenI paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe uttama kSamA yAcuM chuM te ApavA udAra thaze. saMsArane jJAnI puruSoe samudra samAna varNave che, temAM jIva anAdikALathI DUbakAM khAI rahyo che temAMthI taravA mATe AtmajJAnI guru vahANa samAna che, tene Azraya lenAra tarI zake che ane sarva sukha pAmI zake che. paNa jene samudramAM taravAnI majA karavI haze tene pAse thaIne jatuM vahANa paNa kaMI kAmanuM nathI, tema jene hajI saMsAranAM sukhanI icchA che, temAM sukhanI kalpanA karyA kare che te pANIrUpa saMsAra tajIne sadgurunA zaraNarUpa vahANumAM besI zakatuM nathI. evA abhAgiyA javane khArA pANImAM ja bUDI maravAnuM rahyuM. dariyAmAM game teTaluM pANI hoya paNa te pIvAnA kAmamAM AvatuM nathI, tema saMsAranA sarva padArtho rAjavaibhava sukhasAhAbI badhAM khArA pANI jevAM che, tenI svapna paNa IrachA karavA yogya nathI ema jJAnI puruSo pikAra karI karIne kahe che, te je mAnaze tene sAcuM zaraNa prApta thaze. saMsAramAM manAtAM sukha jenAM chUTI gayAM tenA upara paramakRpALudevanI kRpA thaI ema mAnavA gya che. atyAre nahIM samajAya paNa vicAra karatAM haiye bese tevI e vAta che. mIrAMbAIne rAjyavaibhava ane bIjA jagatanA cha irache tevAM sukha hatAM, chatAM teNe te rANane, rAjyane ne rANI padane tyAga karI bhikhAraNanI peThe TukaDA mAgI khAI bhagavAnanI bhakti karI te Aje ApaNe tene dhanyavAda daIe chIe ane te amara varane varI ke sadA tene cUDo-cAMdale kAyama rahe tevI dazA gurukRpAe te pAmI. jANI-joIne teNe patine tathA saMpattine lAta mArI ane AnaMdapUrvaka AkhI jiMdagI teNe bhaktimAM gALI. te ApaNe mAthe tevI dazA te hajI bhIkha mAge tevI AvI paDI nathI; paNa karmanA bhege vahelemaDe jene nAza thavAne hatuM tevuM zirachatra vaheluM bhAMgI gayuM ane puruSane vega thayo che, teNe satsAdhana ApyuM che tenuM avalaMbana laI sadAcAra sahita jiMdagI bhaktimAM gALavAnI che e kaMI moTI agharI vAta nathI. kALa kALanuM kAma kare che. bhaktibhAva vadhAratA raheze te kaMI ja jANe banyuM nathI ema prArabdha pramANe divase vyatIta thaze. kazuM gabharAvA jevuM nathI; mUMjhAvuM ghaTatuM nathI. hajI manuSyabhavarUpI mUDI hAthamAM che tyAM sudhI sau sArAM vAnAM thaI raheze, paNa jema saddagatanuM sarvasva, Akhe manuSyabhava lUMTAI gayo te have kaMI karI zake tema nathI. cArAzI lAkhanA pherAmAM eka manuSyabhavamAM kaMI nirAMta che; bAkI kIDI, makoDI, kAgaDA, kUtarA, mAkhI, marachara e jIve zuM dharma samaje ? zI rIte ArAdhI zake? ApaNe jeTalA divasa A manuSyabhavanA jevAnA bAkI che tyAM sudhI dharmanuM ArAdhana karI levuM ke pharIthI corAzI lAkhanA pherAmAM phara phara karavuM na paDe. cetavA mATe jaNAvavuM thAya che ke manuSyabhavamAM ane temAM ya strInA avatAramAM te kazuM ya sukha banyuM nathI. cakravartInI putrI heya tene paNa pArakI oziyALI veThavI paDe che. patine rAjI rAkhavA paDe, jIvatAM sudhI Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta chokarAM cheyAMnA DhasaraDA karavA paDe che. he bhagavAna! kadI strIbhava ke koI bhava kara na paDe tevuM A bhavamAM game tema karIne mArAthI bane, evI bhAvanA roja roja bhAvavAgyA che. te viSe eka kathA che temAMthI TUMkAmAM ahIM lakhyuM che te vicAraze. (juo pravezikA zikSApATha 98-9) tA. ka-mIrAMbAInI te jUnI vAta che. hAla AzramamAM paNa bAI e * che ke je paraNI ja nathI ane paraNavAnI paNa nathI. jJAnInI AjJAe vrata pALIne rahe che tevuM uttama jIvana jIvavAnI taka paramakRpALue kRpA karIne ApI che te mATe te mahAprabhune mahAupakAra mAnavA yogya che. 183 agAsa, tA. 8-2-40 sukhameM na dhare harSa ati, duHkhameM nahi dilagIra; sukha dukha svapna samAna hai athavA mRgajaLa nIra. manamohana rAja rame hRdaye, jIbha jApa japa samaye samaye, tana Atama sevana kAja Take, dhanane na dharuM manamAM caTako, dharI dhairya haNe lalanA laTake, nija deSa sadA manamAM khaTake, nahi laukika lAja viSe aTake, mana mekSarUci nizadina Tako. caraNakamaLa tava mama hRdaye, mama hRdaya rahe tama pAdaDhaye, zivapadamAM lIna thatAMya lagI bhavabhavanI prabhu muja A arajI. re mana ! A saMsAramAM duHkhathI tuM na DarIza, sama zamazera vaDe karI dhAryuM te ja karIza." pativratA bhakti vRtti, lahe bhagavat pada sAra; vezyAvRtti bhakti bhaye, na lahe prabhu-bhattara. jJAnI puruSae A saMsAramAM game tevAM anukULa sukha hoya, koI paNa prakAranI laukika sukhanI khAmI na hoya te paNa A saMsAranuM svarUpa viSama, bhayaMkara ane klezarUpa kahyuM che. ekAMta duHkharUpa A saMsAramAM brAntipaNe je sukha mAnyuM hatuM te paNa duHkha ja hatuM. je sukhane viyega mAnIe chIe te paNa duHkhane ja viyega che. anukULatA-pratikULatA karmanA saMge prApta thAya che. anukULa saMyogo avicAradazAmAM sukharUpa lAge che ane pratikULa saMgo duHkharUpa lAge che, paNa koI karmanA saMga AtmAne sukha ApavA samartha nathI. mATe sAMsArika anukULatAomAM khAmI AvavAthI jIva tevA sukhanI jhaMkhanA kare che te duHkhane ja notare che. mATe vicAravAna jIve jJAnIe je sukha mAnyuM che, cAkhyuM che, ane prazaMsuM che evA Atmika sukhanI cUraNu A cha karI nathI, te arthe ja jIvane jAgrata karavA saMsAramAM Apattio Ave che ane te vakhate je jIva jAgrata thAya te te kalyANarUpa nIvaDe che. bhaktAtmAone te te vizeSa kalyANakAraka samajAya che. narasiMha mahetA jevAe evA prasaMgamAM gAyuM cheH "bhaluM thayuM bhAgI jaMjALa, sukhe bhajIzuM zrI gopALa." paramakRpALu zrImad | * kAThiyAvADanAM bahenane lakhela che. tyAM "bAI zabda adhika pracalita che. mIrAMbAInA saMdarbhamAM paNa bAI svAbhAvika lakhAyela lAge che. Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 50sudhA rAjacaMdra prabhue lakhyuM cheH "je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave - te ja A saMsAramAM rahevuM gya che." (301) vaLI lakhyuM che - "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM kalezita thavA yogya nathI...sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne, niHkhedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara jevAe kahI che, ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe." (460) "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM rahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che. viSayakaSAyAdi vizeSa vikAra karI jAya te vakhate vicAravAnane potAnuM nivayapaNuM joIne ghaNuM ja kheda thAya che, ane AtmAne vAraMvAra niMde che. pharI pharIne tiraskAranI vRttithI joI, pharI mahaMta purUSanAM caritra ane vAkyanuM avalaMbana grahaNa karI, AtmAne zaurya upajAvI, te viSayAdi sAme ati haTha karIne tene haThAve che, tyAM sudhI nIce mane besatA nathI, tema ekale kheda karIne aTakI rahetA nathI. e ja vRttinuM avalaMbana AtmArthI e lIdhuM che, ane tethI ja aMte jaya pAmyA che. A vAta sarva mumukSuoe mukhe karI hRdayamAM sthira karavA yogya che." (819) sagAMvahAlAM karmane saMge maLI Ave che, aNusaMbaMdha pUro thatAM cAlyA jAya che. saMge harSa, viyege kheda e bane klezarUpa che. eke bhAva AtmAne hitakArI nathI. tema ja bhaviSyanI ciMtA, chokarAM haiyAMnA vicAra e sarva prArabdhAnusAra bane che. temAM na joItI ciMtA karavI te Atmahita bhUlI navAM karma bAMdhavAnuM kAraNa thAya che. sau saunAM prArabdha laIne Ave che. iMdra, caMdra, nAgendra ke jinendra koI koInAM karma pheravavA samartha nathI. kaI kaIne sukha ApI zake ema nathI, koI koIne duHkha ApI zake ema nathI. pite pitAnuM hita ke ahita karavA jIva samartha che. te mUkI daIne jemAM pitAnuM kAMI cAle ema nathI evA parajIne sukhIduHkhI karavAnI IrachA karavI te nirarthaka che; mATe A manuSyabhava maLe che te Atmahita vizeSa kema sadhAya tenI vicAraNA karavAthI savicAramAM vRtti prerAze. pArakI paMcAtamAM jIva bahu khoTI thaye che. pitAnI saMbhALa lete kyAre thaze e ApaNe sarvee vicAravA lAgyA che. Apane vicAravA mATe nIcenuM A lakhyuM che: rAtrinA prathama ane aMtima praharamAM hamezAM pitAnI jAtanuM nirIkSaNa karavuM ke, "meM zuM karyuM che, mAre hajI zuM karavAnuM bAkI che, mArAthI thAya tevuM huM zuM nathI karate, kaye doSa bIjAo mArAmAM jue che, kaye doSa mane pitAne dekhAya che, ane kaye doSa huM jANavA chatAM tyAga nathI?" A jAtanuM barAbara nirIkSaNa karanAre sAdhu AgAmI doSanuM nivAraNa karI zake che. je bAbatamAM tene mana-vANu-kAyAthI kyAMka durAcaraNa thayeluM lAge, te bAbatamAM te pitAne tarata ThekANe lAvI deH jAtavAna azva lagAmanI sUcanAne jhaTa svIkArI ThekANe AvI jAya che tema. je jitendriya ane dhRtimAna sAdhu A pramANe AtmanirIkSaNanI pravRtti kare che, te jagatamAM jAgato che ane te ja saMyama-jIvana jIve che, ema kahevAya. sarva Indriyone viSayamAMthI nivRtta karI, AtmAnuM niraMtara rakSaNa karyA karavuM joIe, kAraNa ke tenuM je rakSaNa na karyuM te te janmamaraNane mArge vaLe che, ane tenuM barAbara rakSaNa karyuM hoya te te sarva duHkhamAMthI mukta thAya che, ema huM kahuM chuM." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 184 agAsa, tA. 2-3-40 tat ke sat mahA vada 9, zani 1996 "guru bina jJAna na Upaje, guru bina mile na bheda; guru bina saMzaya nA miTe, jaya jaya jaya gurudeva." paramakRpALudeva jema rAkhe tema rahevuM; je thAya te samabhAve sahI levuM, ane saMtoSa rAkhavo. bhaktibhAva vardhamAna thAya tema vartavuM. e ja ApaNA hAthamAM hAla te che". "thavuM hoya te thAje rUDA rAjane bhajIe." pramAdane vaza thaI kheda kartavya nathI jI. satsaMganI niraMtara kAmanA rAkhI pramAdamAM chava na taNAI jAya mATe vAraMvAra smaraNa, vAMcana, bhakti, kaMI mukhapATha karavuM ke mukhapATha thayeluM belI javuM vagere puruSArthamAM citta rAkhI, sapuruSe kahelo bedha je smaraNamAM hoya te vAraMvAra vicAre tene upakAra ciMtava ke tene ega na thaye heta te A pAmara jIvanI atyAre kevI dazA thaI heta? kevAM karma bAMdhate hota? tenI mukhAkRti, tene prema, tenI zikhAmaNa visaravA yogya nathI. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 185 amAsa, tA. 12-3-40 tat sat phAgaNa suda 3, 1996 jJAnI puruSanI AjJAnuM mAhAnya jIvane lakSamAM AvavuM bahu durlabha cheja. te TakI rahevuM te vizeSa durlabha che. manuSyabhava che, ane pAMca Indriye hajI kaMI kAma ApI zake ema che tathA taddana parAdhInatA ke maraNaprasaMga jevI vizeSa vedanAne udaya nathI tyAM sudhI jIva dhAre te sadgurunI AjJAmAM citta parevI e lAbha uThAvI zake ke tene pharI manuSyabhava maLa durlabha na thaI paDe athavA mekSanuM sAdhana jyAM jAya, tyAM bane teTaluM karate rahe te abhyAsa parabhavamAM paNa sAthe lete jAya tevI jogavAI A bhavanA puruSArthathI prApta thaI zake che. A vAta ApaNe sarvee bahu bahu vicArI lakSamAM levA yogya cheja. divasa upara divasa vahyA jAya che ane mRtyu AvIne UbhuM raheze tyAre kaMI Atmahita nahIM karyuM hoya te zI vale thaze, tene vicAra agAuthI karyo hoya te puruSArtha vizeSa karavAnuM banI zake ema che. jyAM sudhI satsAdhana nahotuM maLyuM tyAM sudhI te kALa vyartha gaye paNa have kSaNekSaNa smaraNa karavAmAM gALavI che e nizcaya kare ghaTe cheja. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 186 agAsa, tA. 12-3-40 tat sat phAgaNa suda 3, maMgaLa, 1996 anuSyapa - AhAre kAya poSAya, kAyAthI jJAna piSavuM; jJAnathI karmane nAza, te nAye sukha mokSanuM , Apa sarva mumukSuvargane jJAnavairAgyanI vRddhi karavA bhalAmaNa che. mArI tabiyata ThIka thatI jAya che. paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA yugabaLe tenI bhakti niraMtara yathArtha rahe e bhAvanA rahe chejI, kAraNa ke bIjI badhI jagatanI vastuo te kSaNika ane asAra che, Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 183 kaI vastu pratye pratibhAva karavA gya nathI. savAramAM phUla khIleluM dekhAya che te sAMja thatAM pahelAM karamAI jAya che tevA A sarva jagatanA padArtho jotajotAmAM nAza pAmI jAya che ane tenI IcchA karanArane duHkhI, lezita karatA jAya che. tevA padArthomAM vicAravAnane Asakti kema thAya? taDakAmAM caLakatA pANInA TIpAne hIro mAnanAra ajJAnI kahevAya, tema A asAra saMsAranI vastumAM moha thAya te mUrkhatA sivAya bIjuM zuM che? ema vicArI vAraMvAra sadgurunI mukhAkRti, tene bedha, tenI AjJAmAM cittane vAraMvAra preravAthI te akhUTa AnaMda ApanAra thaI paDaze. niSkAmabhAve gurubhakti paramasukhane ApanAra che. "zrI saddaguruprasAdamAMnA patro vAraMvAra vicArI temAM jaNAvyA pramANe vartavAnI bhAvanA parama kalyANanuM kAraNa cheja. eka paramakRpALudeva pratye ananya bhaktibhAva vadhAravA A jIvanI bhAvanA che tevI sarvane ho evI prArthanA paramakRpALudeva pratye jI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 26-3-40 tata sat phAgaNa vada 3, 1996 ahaMta siddha munIzvara sAkhe, zIla vratAdi je tuM rAkhe jIvatA sudhI pALI le lahAva, e bhavasAgara taravA nAva.--(vairAgyamaNimALA) pU.nI acAnaka vedanI saMbaMdhI samAcAra jANI kheda thaye cheja. manuSyabhava atyaMta durlabha che. temAM puruSane yoga thayA pachIne kALa te jIve atyaMta mUlyavAna gaNavA gya che. bhale strI ho, puruSa he, abhaNa he, bhaNele che, garIba raMka ho ke rAjA he, sAje he ke mAMda ha; paNa manuSyabhava haze te puruSe ApeluM parama hitakArI, parama amRtasvarUpa smaraNamaMtramAM citta devAze. te maMtranuM bane teTaluM raTaNa karyA karavA gya che. jAte na belAya te kaI pAse hoya ne maMtra belatuM hoya temAM citta rAkhavuM ghaTe cheja. koI kUvAmAM paDelAne doraDuM hAthamAM AvI jAya te te DUbe nahIM, tema eTale kALa smaraNamAM citta devAze teTale kALa sapuruSanI AjJAmAM javAthI taravAnuM kAraNa bane che. mATe te smaraNamaMtra pU. nA kAnamAM paData rahe tevI goThavaNa karavAthI temane ane temane madada karanAra bannene lAbhanuM kAraNa che. kharI cAkarI e che. mATe jyAM sudhI jAgatAM hoIe tyAM sudhI smaraNa karavAnuM bhUlavuM nahIM. bhakti vagere karIe te paNa temanI pAse karavAthI temanA bhAva bhagavAna tarapha vaLavAnuM nimitta che. ApaNane maraNa vakhate kaI bhagavAnanuM nAma, tenI bhakti, tenI AjJArUpa maMtra saMbhaLAve te kevuM sAruM ema rahyA kare che, te te joga bIjAne paNa banAvavAmAM ApaNuM hita che. nIcenI vAta vizeSa lakSa rAkhI temane ane te saMbhaLAvaze athavA temAMthI tamane je samajAya te kahI batAvaze. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM te vacane che te amRta samAna che. nehaprIti karavA jevuM nathI. eka AtmA jJAna-darzanamaya che te bhAvanA vAraMvAra bhAvavI. bIje parabhAvamAM mana jAya ke turata pAchuM vALavuM. vRttine rokavI. ane kSetrapharasanA che, annajaLapANI che ema jANI aratithI A dhyAna thAya tema na karavuM. je je pudgala pharasanA, Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 bedhAmRta niro pharase saMya; mamatA-samatA bhAvase karmabaMdha-kSaya hoya.' ApaNI IcchAe, svade jIvane janma maraNa thaI rahyAM che, tethI mUMjhAvuM nahIM. maraNa avasare keNa sahAya che? te vakhate paravaze bhegavavuM paDe che, te atre "jA vidha rAkhe rAma tAvidha rahiye.' mUMjhAvuM nahIM, akaLAvuM nahIM. sahanazIlatA e tapa che. jyAM jaIe tyAM mATI, pANI ne Dhepha. kaI jagyAe sukha nathI. sukhane jANyuM nathI. duHkha, duHkha ne duHkha che. duHkhamAM sukha mAnI rahyo che, bhulavaNuM che, cetavA jevuM che. bhUlyA tyAMthI phera gaNuM; samaye tyAMthI savAra. Akhare mUkavuM paDaze. Akhare svachaMda reka thAya che te samajIne, atyAre je avasara te pramANe kALa vyatIta kare ane samabhAva rAkhe te tapa ja che. IcchAo, tRSNAo kare te baMdha che. ekale Abe, ekale javAne che. pharI Avo lAga nahIM Ave. manuSyabhava pharI pharI nahIM maLe. chatI bAjI hAravI nahIM. keI keInuM duHkha levA samartha nathI, kaI kaIne sukha ApavA samartha nathI. AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 1) pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI bolatA heya ne ApaNe sAMbhaLatA hoIe tema sarve e dhyAna daIne A zikhAmaNanI vAta sAMbhaLavA yaMgya che, te ghUMTaDo gaLe utAravA gya che te sarve sArAM vAnAM thaI raheze. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 188 agAsa, tA. 24-4-40 Apane patra maLe cheche. ApanI bhAvanA sArI che. satsaMge te vardhamAna thAya che. satsaMganA viyogamAM paNa zithilatA na Ave te mATe satparuSanAM vacanAmRtane satsaMga tulya samajI vizeSa vicAra sahita vartavuM jarUranuM che". patrAMka 537 "mumukSu jIvana eTale vicAravAna jIvane A saMsArane viSe ajJAna sivAya bIjo koI bhaya hoya nahIM," e vAkyathI zarU thAya che te patra bahu vAra vAraMvAra vicArI bane te mukhapATha karavA yogya cheche. temAM mumukSue zuM kartavya che? mULa bhUla zuM che ane te kema kADhavI? tathA kevA puruSArthamAM rahevuM ane zuM kare che te badhuM karI cUkyo gaNAya te viSe saraLa zabdomAM aneka zAnA sArarUpa ApaNuM jevA bAla jIne mekSamArganI samaja Ape te patra te che. te parama puruSe keTalI dayA karI A bALakane trividha tApathI baLate bacAvavA ThokI ThokIne mULa vAta jaNAvI che, te hRdayamAM rahe te vairAgya sahaja svabhAvarUpa thaI jAya tevo patra che. mahApuruSe mArga batAvavAnuM temanuM kArya karyuM. ApaNe te mArge cAlavAnuM kAma have karavAnuM che. te kharA dilathI karavA mAMDIzuM te mekSanuM kAma atyAre lAge che tevuM bhAre nahIM lAge; kAraNa ke puruSane vega na thayuM hoya tyAM sudhI jIvane bAhyadaSTi hovAthI je je puruSArtha kare te saMsAranuM kAraNa thavAne saMbhava che, paNa puruSa jevA dhagadhaNI karyA pachI temanAM vacanane hRdayamAM jAgrata rAkhI viSayakaSAya zatruonI sAme satparuSe ApelAM sAdhanarUpa zathI laDavAnuM che. baLa te ApaNe ja karavuM paDaze, paNa te kAma mATe jarUra karavuM che e jene nizcaya che tene purUSane zaraNe tenI AjJAe vartatAM tenAM ApelAM hathiyAra vAparavAnuM baLa maLI rahe che e niHzaMka vAta che. have kahevAtA mumukSu nathI rahevuM paNa pitAnuM nathI Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 185 te mUkanArA, mamatA tajanArA mumukSu thavuM che e je eka vAra daDha nizcaya karI lIdhe te sarva sAdhana savaLAM, satsAdhana thaze. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? vicAravAnane pitAnuM hita vizeSa kema sadhAya te vicAratA rahevAnI ja jarUra chey. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 24-4-40 caitra vada 3, budha, 1996 muktipurI lagI cAle tevuM bedhi-samAdhi-subhAtuM cahuM, te devA vitarAga prabhune navI sanzaraNe ja rahuM. tanapiMjara muja jIrNa thayuM che kRmikula-jale khadabadatuM, bhasma thavAnuM tene bhaya zo? jJAnatanuM huM abhaya rahuM. mRtyu-mahotsava prApta thaye bhaya kema ghaTe? paTa jema taLuM, deha-deza mUka dezAMtaramAM jatAM samAdhibhAva bhajuM; satkarmonuM phaLa de svarge laI jaI mRtyu mitra khare, to Dara koNa maraNane rAkhe? sarva maLI satkAra karo. tana-piMjaramAM pUra paDe che garbhakALathI karma ari, koNa mane tyAMthI choDAve? mRtyurAjanI madada kharI. deha mAtra gaNo oM ja sau duHkhanuM deha-vAsanA dUra kare, AtamajJAnI mRtyu-mitranI kRpA vaDe mukti ya vare. (prajJAvala-para) A patra ghaNuMkharuM caitra vada 5 upara tamane maLI jaze. paramakRpALudevanI dehatsarga tithi te divase che. te parama upakArI, ApaNA ananya Azraya paramapuruSanA viyeganI smRtirUpa te divase badhA upavAsa karaze ane te puruSanA virahanAM "AlecanAdi pada saMgrahamAMnAM pada vagerethI bhakti karaze. tevI bhaktinI bhAvanA dUra rahyAM paNa hadayamAM bhAva ANI vAraMvAra te paramapuruSanA AzrayanuM baLa vardhamAna karatA rahevA gya che. paramakRpALudevanI bhakti ekaniSThAthI thAya te jarUra A jIvanuM kalyANa thAya, kAraNa ke 5. u. 5. pU prabhuzrI kahetA ke ame vIme utArIe chIe. tenI (paramakRpALudevanI) bhakti kare ane tenuM kalyANa na thAya te ame javAbadAra chIe. AvI khamadArI levI e bhAre kAma che paNa sAcI vAta che eTale bedhaDaka kahIe chIe ema bharI sabhAmAM teozrI kahetA hatA. ApaNe te tene vizvAsa rAkhI paramakRpALudevanA caraNamAM mAthuM mUkI teNe kahyA pramANe vairAgya upazama vadhArI tene pagale pagale cAlI, mekSe ja javuM che e daDha nizcaya kartavya che. pote paramakRpALudeve ja lakhyuM che ke "chUTavAnA kAmIne paramAtmA paNa bAMdhI zakatA nathI ane baMdhAvAnA kAmIne paramAtmA pite paNa cheDI zakatA nathI." mATe ApaNe tevA apUrva puruSane zaraNe chIe ema bhAva rAkhI, satsaMga sadAcaraNanA bhAva rAkhI vizvAsathI tenI AjJA uThAvavA puruSArtha karIzuM te jarUra jIvanuM kalyANa thaze. kaMI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. jeTalI parama puruSa upara zraddhAnI khAmI che teTale ja jIva duHkhI che. nahIM te mekSa thavAnA upAya batAvavAmAM te mahApuruSe kacAza Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 bAdhAmRta rAkhI nathI. A jIve karavAmAM khAmI rAkhI che, te pUrI karavI paDaze. vacanAmRta vAMcavAne abhyAsa rAkhyA rahezeA, tethI bhakti jAgrata rahI te mahApuruSanA upakArAnI smRti thatAM thatAM sa'sArabhAva meALA paDI tenI dazA prApta karavAnI vRtti pASAyA karazejI. dhIraja, samatA, zAMti, kSamA, bhakti ane mumukSutA sahaja svabhAvarUpa thaI rahe teve| abhyAsa pADI devAnI jarUra chejI. tethI rAja te khelA vicArI peAtAnA vatanamAM jyAM jyAM sudhAravA jevuM lAge te rAja sudhAravAnI bhAvanA karazeA te te guNuAnI prApti thaI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thazejI. e ja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH harigIta agAsa, tA. 25-5-40 vaizAkha vada 4, zina, 1996 190 tat sat leAkamAM, ahaMkAra na ANuvA suI ApaNI stuti ajJAnI jana niMdA kare te AvavuM nahi kapamAM; sevA karo gururAjanI upadeza uramAM mANajo, vastu svarUpa vicAravA icchA nira'tara ANajo. zuci rAkhajo vrata zuddhithI, dhIraja vipamAM dhAro, mAyA mUkI nirdabha thaI, vairAgya dhoM mana vAro. saMsAra dAvAnala viSe, sau dAjhatA jana dhAro, tana dhana juvAnI strI sagAM sau nAzavaMta vicArajo. bhagavaMtanI bhakti dhA, uramAM ati mahumAnathI, ekAMta evA sthAnamAM zayyA, sthiti karavI kathI; zuddha zraddhArUpa samakitamAM acaLa sthiti karI; pramAda-zatrune nahIM vizvAsa paLane paNa dharA. tamArA prathamanA patra maLyA hatA, temAM tame e khAkhatA puchAvelI che. marudevI mAtA kANu ane sAta tattva zuM ? tamArA banne praznonA TUMkAmAM uttara lakhuM chuM - anaMtakALathI jIva janmamaraNa karyAM kare che, paraMtu zubha saMcegA pAmIne satsa`gaceAge jIvane potAnA viSe vicAra karavAnI vRtti jAge che. huM huM huM karuM chuM temAM huM kane kahuM chuM ?" tenA vicAra udbhavatAM satpuruSanI zeAdha karI teno nirNaya te jJAnI dvArA karI le che eTale jJAnIe kaheluM AtmAnuM svarUpa tene mAnya thAya che-- che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayegI sattA avinAza ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa mULamAmAM kahelAM jJAna, darzIna, cAritrarUpa AtmA e sAta tattvanuM paheluM tattva chejI. te jIvane kra'nA saMga che tethI badha dazAmAM che; kanuM mULa kAraNa jIvanA azuddha bhAva ane tethI pudgala vaNA (jaDa sUkSma paramANuonA jaththA) nuM AvavuM thAya che te te jaDa - mULa - - mULa0" - Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA pudgala dravya achava che. tevAM ja bIjAM AkAza, kALa, dharma (gatimAM sahAyaka), adharma (sthitimAM sahAyaka) ajIva dravyo che. Ama pudgala (rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza ne zabdavALA padArtho), AkAza, kALa, dharma ane "adharma - A pAMca ajIva che te bIjuM tatva che. jIvanA azuddha bhAva ane te nimitte AvatA paramANuonA samUhane Asava nAmanuM trIjuM tatva kahe che. te azuddhabhAvane laIne AvelAM paramANu AtmAnA pradezanI sAthe dUdha ne pANInI peThe ekameka thaIne rahe che, tene cothuM baMdha tatva kahe che. mULamArgamAM kahelA khAsa jJAna, darzana ane cAritrarUpa svabhAvamAM jIva rahe che tyAre saMvara nAmanuM pAMcamuM tattva prApta thayuM ema kahyuM che, tethI navAM karma-paramANu AvatAM nathI ke baMdhAtAM nathI. saMvaranA prabhAve pUrve bAMdhelAM karmo paNa AtmAnI sAtheno saMbaMdha cheDIne anukrame kharI jAya che. dUdhapANIne ukALI pANI bALI mUkIe tema pUrva karma dhIme dhIme baLI jAya che tene nirjarA nAmanuM chaThTha tatva kahe che. badhAM karma chUTI jAya tevA bhAva thaye AThe karma AtmAthI chUTAM paDI jAya ane zuddha AtmadazA sadA kALa rahe te avasthAne mokSa nAmanuM sAtamuM tatva kahyuM che. Ama sAta tatvamAM puNya ane pApa rUpe be to umerIne koI AcAryo nava padArthanI saMkhyA paNa kare che. AtmAne jANa ane AtmArUpe vartavuM e sarva tane sAra che, tethI mokSanijazuddhatA-prApta thAya che. te dazA A kalapakALamAM prathama prApta karanAra marudevI mAtA hatAM. rASabhadeva bhagavAnanAM te mAtA thAya. anaMtakALa nigada (eka IndriyarUpe janmI eka zvAsa laIne mUkIe teTalA vakhatamAM sattara-aDhAra vAra janmamaraNa karavAnI) avasthAmAM rahI temane keLano bhava prApta thayo te vakhate pAse kaMthAra nAmane kAMTAne cheDa Ugele tenA kAMTA vaDe keLanAM pAna niraMtara athaDAtAM, phATatAM, tUTatAM ema ghaNuM duHkha te bhavamAM sahana karI, jugaliyAne janma A bharatakSetramAM temane thaye. temane nAbhirAjA sAthe paraNAvyAM ane kASabhadeva prathama tIrthaMkara temanA putra thayA. ghaNuM varSa rAjya karI vairAgya prApta thatAM rAjya bharata cakravartIne seMpI pite munipaNe hajAra varSa kaSTamAM gALyAM tyAre temane kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM. devoe AvI samavasaraNa sabhAmaMDapa Adi racanA bahu AkarSaka karI. te joI lokee marudevI mAtAne khabara kahI ke tame te mAro putra zuM karato haze? zuM khAte haze? evA zekamAM raDI raDIne AMkho beI, paNa te te deve pUje te mahAdeva banI gayo che. cAle tamane batAvIe kahI hAthI upara besADI temane samavasaraNamAM laI jatAM hatAM. rastAmAM devaduMdubhinA avAja ne devanAM gIta sAMbhaLI marudevI belyAM, "meM te tAre mATe raDI raDIne AMkhe beI ne te te mane saMbhArI paNa nahIM ke mArI mA zuM karatI haze !'' ema vicAratAM tenA putra ne kenI mA? evI vairAgyazreNIe caDhatAM temane paNa kevaLajJAna utpanna thayuM, AyuSya pUrNa karI te mokSe padhAryA. temanA putra zrI aSabhadeva bhagavAna ghaNu jIvene bodha daI pite mokSe gayA ane ghaNuM che tAre tevA dharmanI sthApanA karI tene sanAtana jaina dharma ke sahajAnmasvarUpa dharma kahe che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta 191 agAsa, tA. ra7-5-20 tyAga taNI maryAdA karaje, zuddha ane niyama anusAra te udAsInatA samatA jije, AzA-dAsI saMgata tajaje. jene sadguru caraNazuM raMga, tene na game avarane saMga; jene sadguru caraNazuM rAga, tenAM jANe meTAM bhAgya. lIlerImAM pAkAM phaLanI gaNatarI gaNAtI nathI. bIjuM, Ape pUchayuM ke A bhava pUrNa thayA pachI bIjA bhave A ja mArganI prApti tathA saddagurune vega maLe ke nahIM? te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke, mokSamArge caDhelA jIvane ke tevA sapuruSanA Azrita jIvane je Azraya na choDe te mokSa thatAM sudhI je je anukuLatAnI tene jarUra che tene saMcaya thatuM jAya che. TUMkAmAM te mukAte ja jAya che. jema bajAramAM ApaNe kaI khAsa jarUranI vastu joI te kharIdavI che ema nirNaya karyo, paNa pAse pUrA paisA na hoya te te vastu tene turata maLe nahIM, paNa bAnuM be AnA ke rUpiyA jeTaluM tene ApyuM te te cIja ApaNuM ja thaI gaI, pachI koIne te vece nahIM. pUrI kImata ApIe tyAre ApaNane maLI jAya. tema jene sAcI zraddhA thaI che teno mokSa thaI cUkyo. jeTalAM karma pUrve bAMdhelAM che te pUrAM thatA sudhI bhava karavA paDe te kare, paNa Akhare mekSa thAya. rastAmAM cAlatAM sAMja paDe ne sUI jaIe pachI savAre jema cAlavA mAMDIe chIe tema mokSamArga jene prApta thayuM che tene bIje devAdine bhava karavo paDe tyAM pUrve karelAM puNya bhegave che, dharma ocho thaI zake che, paNa pAcha manuSyabhava maLe tyAre tene dharmanI ruci prabaLapaNe jAge che ane mokSamArga batAvanAra guruno vega paNa tene maLI Ave che tathA vizeSapaNe mokSamArga ArAdhe che. ATha daSTi ApaNe belIe chIe temAM Ave che- daSTi thisadika cAramAM, mukti prayANa na bhAMje re; rayaNI-zayana jema zrama hare, suranara sukha tema chAje re. vIra jinesara dezanA." samyaphadaSTi jIva thayA pachI AyuSya bAMdhe che te devanuM bAMdhe, pachI manuSya thAya. vaLI karma adhUrAM rahI gayAM hoya te deva thAya. ema deva ane manuSyanA bhava karI vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhave te mekSe jAya che. ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 192 agAsa, tA. 28-5-20 tata sat vaizAkha vada 7, maMgaLa, 1996 harigIta- "svadravya ne paradravyane vijJAnabaLathI pArakhI, bhinna karaje bhedarAne, lakSaNane nIrakhI; saddagurunA sadUdhathI kara zodha zraddhA dhAra, satsaMgathI u9lAsa puruSArtha mAMhi vadhAraje." Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 189 patrasudhA Ape zarIravyAdhinA samAcAra jaNAvI "A jIvane uttApane mULa hetu zuM? tathA tenI nivRtti kema thatI nathI ? ane te kema thAya?"(827) te viSe puchAvyuM che. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudeve ghaNuM prazno upasthita karI vahelAmoDA AgaLapAchaLa uttara ApelA che te teozrInAM vacane vicArapUrvaka jevAthI jaDI Ave tema cheja. eka kAvyamAM teo lakhe che : janma, jarA ne mRtyu, mukhya duHkhanA hetu, kAraNa tenAM be kahyAM, rAga-dveSa aNuhetu" uttApa, saMtApa ke duHkhanAM mULa kAraNa janma, jarA, mRtyu kahyAM; anaMta kALa kSaNa kSaNa karatAM vyatIta thaye, chatAM tenI nivRtti thaI nathI tenuM kAraNa vIsa doharA roja belIe chIe temAM pragaTa jaNAvela chejI. "anaMta kALathI AthaDyo, vinA bhAna bhagavAna, sevyA nahi guru saMtane, mUkyuM nahi abhimAna." A doSa dekhIne nahIM TALIe tyAM sudhI tenI nivRtti kema thAya? "prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na sadguru pAya, dIThA nahi nija doSa te, tarI e koNa upAya ? adhamAdhama adhike patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya, e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuM ? paDa paDA~ tuja padapaMkaje, pharTI phara mAguM e ja, sadguru saMta svarUpa tuja, e daDhatA karI de ja." vIsa deharAne yathArtha vicAra thAya te tamArA praznone uttara saheje maLI rahe tema jI. badhAnuM kAraNa prathama jaNAvyuM tema rAga ane dveSa che. te TaLavAne, kSaya thavAne upAya pite batAvyuM che : "zrI saddagurue kahyo che evA nigraMthamArgane sadAya Azraya rahe. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha strI putrAdi kaI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (62) jJAnI puruSe pikArI pikArIne kahI gayA che temaNe kahevAmAM bAkI rAkhI nathI, A jIve karavAmAM bAkI rAkhI che, te bAkI pUrI karyo chUTake che. mArga batAvanAra maLyA, mArga sAco lAge, te mArga ArAdhyA vinA kadI chuTAze nahIM ema pratIti thaI te pramAda tajI have ekalaye te mArgamAM AgaLa vadhavAne puruSArtha kartavya chejI. bIja, Ape 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA bedha viSe puchAvyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke AgaLa upara A tIrthakSetre tenuM vAcana vizeSa hitakArI thaze ema jaNAya che. kara vicAra te pAma." zrI Atmasiddhi - zrImad rAjacaMdra e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19o bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 28-5-20 vaizAkha vada 7, maMgaLa, 1996 harigIta- sAcI acaLa zraddhA dhare je, jIva samakitavaMta che, Atma-anubhava Apta Agama dharmamAM niHzaMka te, samakti sukha amiMdranAM paNa vedanArRpa mAnatAM; vinAzika duHkharUpa dekhI, svapnamAMhi ne IrachatA. Apa lakhe che tema satsaMga ja jIvane upakAraka vastu che, paNa pUrvapuNyane AdhIna te joga bane chejI. satsaMganA virahamAM puruSanAM vacanane pratyakSa satparuSa tulya samajI tenuM ArAdhana karI jijJAsA vardhamAna kare te viraha paNa kalyANakArI nIvaDe che ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che. vairAgyane paramakRpALudeve uttama bhemiyo kahyo che. ApaNe jyAM javuM che, je karavuM che, jevA banavuM che tene mArga batAvanAra vairAgya che. vairAgya e Asakti ane mehane kALa che, vivekane pitA che, satsaMgane saphaLa karAve te upakAraka che ane vicArane mitra che. mATe mumukSue game te upAye vairAgyanI vRddhi karavA yogya che ane vicAranI sAthe te vasanAra hovAthI vicAra vAraMvAra karatA rahevA gya che. zA mATe A mAnavadeha maLyuM che? eTale zuM karavA A bhavamAM jIva Avyo che? ane zuM karI rahyo che? enI tapAsa ghaNI vAra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che, tethI agatyanAM kAma kayAM che ane binajarUrI kAma kyAM che te samajAya che ane binajarUrI pratye bedarakArI ke joIe teTalI ja kALajI tenI rahe athavA te pratye vairAgya rahe ane je karyA vinA AtmAnuM kalyANa thavAnuM nathI evI sadagurunI AjJA, tene vicAra, bhakti, smaraNa, samyak pariNati pratye abhilASA, prema, lakSa vAraMvAra rahyA kare. anAdikALathI mahavaza je je pravartana karyuM che tene pazcAttApa karI sadagurunI AjJA sivAya zvAse ravAsa sivAya kaI kriyA karavI nathI evI bhAvanA karavI. niraMtara saddagurukRpAthI maLelA smaraNamAM citta vAraMvAra ANavAne, TakAvavAno puruSArtha karI te abhyAsa pADI devAnI jarUra chejI. keIka divase A vAtane vicAra karavAthI kaMI kalyANa sAdhI zakAya tema nathI ema vicArI kAryo karyo, prasaMge prasaMge, kSaNe kSaNe ene upayoga rAkhavAnA puruSArthamAM tatpara rahevAya tevI dAjha dilamAM rAkhavI ghaTe che. goLa nAkhIzuM teTaluM ganuM thaze. "bhAva tihAM bhagavaMta" ema kahyuM che te satya che. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 194 agAsa, tA. 4-6-20 tat sata aSADa vada 14, 1996 dehA- AkhA bhavamAM maraNa te Ave eka ja vAra; tepaNa kAyara jIvane, bhaDakAve bahu vAra. rara sAmA jAya che, belave bahu vAra; saMta guru-zaraNuM grahI, rahe sadA taiyAra. vi. Apane patra maLe. vAMcI vairAgyavRddhinuM kAraNa bane che". jJAnI puruSe kevaLajJAna thatAM sudhI maraNane samIpa samajIne varte che ema paramakRpALudeve spaSTa jaNAvyA chatAM A Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 19ii jIva pramAdane vaza samAdhimaraNanI taiyArImAM pravartavA gya vAta mulatavI rAkhyA kare che e eka Azcarya che. vicAravAnane ke maraNane bhaya kartavya nathI, kAraNa ke AtmAnuM maraNa kadI thayuM nathI, thatuM nathI ane thaze paNa nahIM, tema chatAM svarUpanuM jJAna ane svarUpanI vismRtine maraNa vicAravAna jevo mAne che. kahyuM che ke "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM ahe ! rAcI rahe?" have pArakI paMcAta ane para vastuonuM mAhAbhya choDI rAgadveSa ghaTADI zAMti hRdayamAM sthApavA saghaLo puruSArtha vAparavA gya che. te ja vAta hAlanA vAcanamAM Ave che te vicAravA lakhuM chuM - "prANoMke nAzako maraNa kahate haiM / aura jJAna AtmAkA prANa hai| yaha jJAna satasvarUpa svayaM hI nitya honeke kAraNa kamI naSTa nahIM hotA hai / ataH AtmAkA kucha bhI maraNa nahIM hai| to phira jhAnIko maraNakA bhaya kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? vaha jJAnI svayaM niHzaMka hokara niraMtara svAbhAvika jJAnako sadA prApta karatA hai |...aatmaa hI kalyANakA maMdira hai / ataH parapadArthokI kiMcitmAtra mI apekSA na kreN|...ab to ghora parizrama kara svarUpake artha mokSamArgakA abhyAsa karanA hai tathA jJAna-zastrako rAgadveSa-zatruoMke Upara nipAta karanekI AvazyakatA hai / yaha kArya na to upadeSTAkA hai aura na samAdhimaraNameM sahAyaka paMDitoMkA hai| aba to anya kathAoMke zravaNa karane meM samayako na de kara usa (rAgadveSa) zatrusenAke parAjaya karane meM sAvadhAna hokara yatnapara ho jaavoN|......atH jaba taka ApakI cetanA sAvadhAna hai, niraMtara svAtmasvarUpa ciMtvanameM lagA do / maiM zAtA hU~, draSTA hU~, jheya bhinna hai, usameM iSTa-aniSTa vikalpa na ho, yahI puruSArtha karanA aura aMtaraMgameM mUrchAko dUra hI se tyAganA / merA upayoga aba ina bAhya vastuoMke saMbadhase bhayabhIta rahatA hai / maiM to. kisIke samAgama kI abhilASA nahIM karatA huuN| Apako mI sammati detA hU~ ki sabase mamatva haTAnekI ceSTA karo, yahI pAra honekI naukA hai / jaba parameM mamatvabhAva ghaTegA taba svayameva nirAzraya ahaMbuddhi ghaTa jAvegI / kyoMki mamatva aura ahaMkArakA avinAbhAvI saMbaMdha hai, eka binA anya nahIM rhtaa| bAIjIke bAda maiMne dekhA ki aba to svataMtra hU~, dAnameM sukha hotA hogA ise karake dekhU / 6000 rupayA mere pAsa thA. sarva tyAga kara diyA paraMtu kucha mI zAMtikA aMza na paayaa| upavAsAdi karake zAMti na milI / parakI niMdA aura AtmaprazaMsAse bhI AnaMdakA aMkura na huaa| bhojanAdikI prakriyAse bhI leza zAMtiko na paayaa| ataH yahI nizcaya kiyA ki rAgAdika gaye binA zAMtikI udbhUti nhiiN| ataH sarva vyApAra usIke nivAraNameM lagA denA hI zAMtikA upAya hai| vAkjAlake likhanameM kucha bhI sAra nhiiN|" saddagata brahmacArI gaNezaprasAdajI jevA paMDite je cha hajAra rUpiyA khacI zikhAmaNa lIdhI te, ApaNe je AtmArthI hoIe, samAdhimaraNa ane zAMtinA Irachaka hoIe te maphata je zikhAmaNa maLI tepaNuM amUlya jANI tene sadupayoga karavAthI AtmA sukhI thaze. paramakRpALudeve te TUMkAmAM kahyuM che ke "jyAM-tyAMthI rAgadveSa rahita thavuM e ja mAro dharma che, ane te tamane atyAre badhI jauM chuM.....upaga e ja sAdhanA che. vizeSa sAdhanA te mAtra puruSanAM caraNakamaLa che, te paNa kahI jauM chuM." (37) jema egya lAge tema vicAraze. vicAravAnane vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? OM zaild: zaiti: zaiti: Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 mAdhAmRta 195 sat tat jJAnandvanA pAya seve te, pAme che tenIM ja dazA; khattI jema aDace anya, dIve dIvA ja thAya che. khIjA dehataNuM khIja, A dehamAM AtmabhAvanA; videha-prAptinuM bIja, AtmAmAM AtmabhAvanA. sadguru caraNu jahAM dhare, jagama tIratha teha, te raja mama mastaka caDhA, khAlaka mAge ehu. "seve sadguru caraNane, tyAgI daI nija pakSa; pAme te paramAne, nijapadanA le lakSa. "" Ape ghaNA prazno pUchyA che te sarvAMnA Azaya eka samyagdarzana kema prApta thAya e che. kAraNa ke tethI meAkSamArga avazya prApta thAya che. tenA uttara AtmasiddhimAM ane aneka patromAM paramakRpALudeve ApelA che. Ape vAMcela paNa haze, tema chatAM TUMkAmAM te parama puruSe kaheluM ja kahuM chuM. kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mAkSa-abhilASa; bhave kheda prANI krayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa. bhave kheda aMtara yA, te kahiye jijJAsa. te jijJAsu jIvane, thAya sadguru medha; te pAme samakitane, varte atara zeAdha." amAsa, tA. 9-6-40 jeTha suda 4, ravi, 1996 athavA Ave jyAM evI dazA, sadguru bedha suddhAya; te khAdhe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe sukhadAya. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nija jJAna; je jJAne kSaya meAha thaI, pAme pada nirvANu." "mahu'ta puruSAnA nira'tara athavA vizeSa samAgama, vItarAgazruta ciMtavana ane guNajijJAsA hanameAhanA anubhAga ghaTavAnA mukhya hetu che--tethI svarUpaSTa sahejamAM pariName che." anAdi svapnadazAne lIdhe utpanna thayelA evA jIvanA adghabhAva mamatvabhAva te nivRtta thavAne arthe A chapannunI jJAnIpuruSoe dezanA prakAzI che. te svapnadazArthI rahita mAtra peAtAnuM svarUpa che, ema jo jIva pariNAma kare te sahajamAtramAM te jAgrata thaI samyakdanane prApta thAya, samyakzanane prApta thaI svasvabhAvarUpa meAkSane pAme." (493) viSaya vikAra sahita je, rahyA matinA yoga; pariNAmanI viSamatA, tene yAga ayAga. maMda viSaya ne saraLatA, sahu AjJA suvicAra; karuNA komaLatAdi guNa, prathama bhUmikA dhAra. Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 17 kyA zabdAdika viSaya, saMyama sAdhana rAga; jagata ISTa nahi AtmathI, madhya pAtra mahAbhAgya." (54) pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna; pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya atimAna." pAtratA ApatI cAra bhAvanAo H (1) maitrI (2) pramoda (3) kAruNya (4) madhyasthatA. (1) maitrIH sarva jIva sukhI thAo, koI pApa na kare, sarva jIva mokSamArga pAmo. (2) pramAdaH nirdoSa AtmajJAnI niSkAraNa karUNAzIla mahApuruSanA guNone vicAra karI ullAsa pAmo, te guNe prApta karavA prIti vadhAravI. (3) kAruNya dIna, duHkhI, bhayabhIta ne prANa bacAvavA pikAra karatAnA duHkhane upAya karavAnI buddhi. (4) madhyasthatAH krUra jIvo, devagurunI niMdA karanAra, pitAne vakhANanAra pratye dveSa nA thavA de, udAsInatA rAkhI tenI dayA khAvI, tene sadabuddhi sUjhe evI bhAvanA. savAramAM UThI A cAre bhAvanAo darareja vicArI tevA bhAvanI vRddhi karavAthI jIva pAtratA pAme che, ema paramakRpALudeve kaheluM che jI. tIvajJAnadazA jIvane abaMdhaka rAkhI zake che. eTale AtmA AtmabhAvamAM niraMtara rahe te na baMdha na paDe, te te mahAmunio paNa aMtarmuhUrtathI uparAMta zuddha upagamAM rahI zakatA nathI. kAraNa ke karmane udaya viSamabhAvamAM gabaDAvI pADe che, vaLI pAchA puruSArtha karIne samabhAvamAM eTale zuddhabhAvamAM AvI jAya che, Ama dhyAnamAM na rahevAya tyAre svAdhyAyamAM ane svAdhyAyamAMthI dhyAnamAM rahevAnA puruSArthamAM munIzvare pravarte che. te dazAne khyAla Ave paNa ApaNane durlabha che. chatAM te dhyeya rAkhI, jJAnIe sasAdhana batAvyuM che temAM vizeSa vartavAthI yegyatA vadhatAM jIvane sarva sAmagrI maLI AvavA gya che. manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI badhuM banI zake tema che. te satsaMga, salphAstranA AdhAre bane teTalI dazA vardhamAna karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. ApaNe badhA paramakRpALudevanA vacananA avalaMbane paramakRpALu prabhuzrIe je zraddhA daDha karAvI che te AdhAre vartIe chIe. tene lakSa samyaphadarzana athavA AtmajJAna che, ane AtmajJAna sivAya cAra gatirUpa saMsAra paribhramaNa TaLe tema nathI. tethI jema keI aMdha dekhatAne Azare hoya tyAM khADAmAM paDatuM nathI, tema satparuSe jaNAvela mArge je cAle che te karmanAza karavA mAge che. be prakAranA jIvo mekSamArgamAM paramakRpALudeve kahyA cheH eka te samyakajJAnI che ane bIjA samyakajJAnInI AjJAmAM pravartatA che. AtmajJAna na thayuM hoya te paNa satpaSe kahyuM che, te karyA vinA kadI mekSa thavAne nathI, ane banatA puruSArthe mAre te mahApuruSanuM kaheluM ja karyA karavuM che, Ama jenI daDha mAnyatA thaI che tene bIjA kAmamAM pravartavuM paDatuM hoya te paNa mana UMcuM rahe che. tethI AtmAnuM kalyANa thanAra nathI; jJAnInuM kahevuM karavuM che paNa AmAM beTI thavuM paDe che, teTale amUlya manuSyabhava nirarthaka vahyo jAya che--e 13. Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 khAdhAmRta khaTakA jene rahetA hAya tene vairAgyabhAva kahyo che. tevA vairAgyanI vRddhi thatAM satsaMge te jIvane satpuruSanAM vacanAnA marma samajAvAyeAgya che. meADu khasatAM samyakdarzana pAmavAyeAgya mane che. khIjuM, Ape "zrI zreNika mahArAje evuM kayuM karma khAMdhyuM hatuM ke temane satpuruSane yeAga thayA chatAM, samyakdana thayA chatAM narake javuM paDayuM ?"" ema pUchyuM che tenA uttara H meAkSamALAmAM zrI anAthImuninA upadezarUpa 5, 6, 7 traNa pATha ApyA che, temAM zrI zreNika samyakdana kema pAmyA tenI kathA che te vAMcI jazeAjI. temAM jaNAvelA prasa`ga pahelAM eka divasa zreNika zikAre gayelA tyAM eka haraNane tAkIne jorathI khANa mAryuM; te haraNanA zikArane vIMdhIne pAse jhADa hatuM temAM cAMTI gayuM. te joI zreNikane potAnA bAhubaLanuM abhimAna sphurI AvyuM ane khUba kUdyo ane ahaMkArathI elyA, "dekhA mAruM maLa, ha2NunA peTanI pAra thaIne jhADamAM pesI gayuM mArA jevA baLavAna jagatamAM koI haze ?" Ama AnaMdamAM AvI pApanI prazaMsA karatAM je tIvra bhAveA thayA te vakhate teNe narakanuM AyuSya bAMdhI dIdhuM. narakagati bAMdhI dIdhI te pharI nahIM, paNa samyagdarzananA prabhAve ane sarva sanmArgI jIvAnI sevA tathA dharmAtmAe pratye ullAsabhAva vadhatAM sAtamI narakanAM badhAM duHkha chUTI jaI pahelI narakamAM ghaNA gheADA AyuSyavALA nArakI te thayA che. chatAM samyakdana tyAM nirA sAdhe che, ane te karyAM pUrAM thaye tIrthaMkara thaI Ate taraze ane aneka jIvAne tAraze. ajJAnadazAmAM AyuSyagatinA baMdha thAya te jJAnadazAmAM halakA thaI jAya, paNa tadna chUTI na jAya. samyakdarzana thayA pachI naraka ke tiryaMcagati khaMdhAya ja nahIM. pahelAM bAMdhelI hAya te te gatimAM javuM paDe. gatinI paMcAtamAM paDavA jevuM nathI. e tA jevI bAMdhI haze te Avaze, paNa A manuSyabhavamAM je samyakdarzananI prApti thaI te pachI mokSa bahu dUra nathI. mATe samyakdarzana arthe sarva banatA puruSArtha kartavya che. inameha gaye samyakdana thAya che, ane satpuruSanA edha vinA namAjhu TaLe tema nathI. karma mAhanIya bheda che, dana cAritra nAma; haNe edha vItarAgatA, acUka upAya Ama." mATe satsaMga, satpuruSanA beSane arthe game teTalI muzkelIe veThavI paDe te veThIne paNa Atmahita A bhavamAM jarUra karI levuM ghaTe chejI. mAthe maraNa che te vAraMvAra vicAravA yeAgya chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 196 tat sat ApanA patra maLyA chejI. tame puchAyela praznanA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM mULa AgamanA pAThAnA svAdhyAya amuka kALe ane amuka prakAranI zuddhithI karavAnuM vidhAna che. * tenA bhaga thAya ke te kALa na hoya te pramANe vAMcana paThana karanArane zruta-AzAtanArUpa doSa kahyo che, paNa AcAryAkRta TIkA ke anya graMthA mATe asvAdhyAya-doSa ghaNuM karI nathI. A bAhya * jue patrAMka 602 - "zrI jine je svAdhyAyakALa kahyA che te yathArtha che," agAsa, tA. 18-6-40 jeTha suda 14, maMgaLa, 1996 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 195 AcAra saMbaMdhI jaNAvyuM paraMtu guNadoSane AdhAra mana che. mATe bhAvanI vRddhi thAya te tarapha lakSa rAkhavA vinaMtI cheja. jyAM azaktinuM kAraNa hoya tyAM bhAva hovA chatAM vidhi na bane, paNa manamAM "kema vartavuM?' tene khyAla rahevuM joIe. zrI gautamasvAmIne AnaMda zrAvake chellI mAMdagImAM kaheluM, "he guru ! mArAthI cAlI zakAtuM nathI, tethI kRpA karIne mArI pathArI pAse padhAro te huM caraNasparza karI kRtArtha thAuM." tevI ja rIte azaktine kAraNe sUtAM sUtAM bhakti karavI paDe ke stavana belavA paDe paNa bhAva sUte na rAkhavo. meM puchAvI rajA maMgAvI che ema gaNI pramAda sevyA karavA yogya nathI. pramAdanAM nimittomAM jIvane pramAda thaI jAya che. evI ApaNI mane dazA hovAthI, nachUTake sUtAM sUtAM bhakti karavAnuM rAkhavuM. divasamAM kaI baporane ke te vakhata anukULa hoya te te prakAre bhakti stavane mATe kALa pheravavAmAM paNa harakata nathI. savAre ja bhakti thAya, pachI na thAya ema nathI. jema lAbha thAya tema pheraphAra kare, paNa pramAda piSAya tema pravartavA yogya nathI e bhalAmaNa che. paramakRpALudeva saMbaMdhI sAMbhaLyuM che ke te dizA-TaTTIe jatA tyAre gajavAmAM kUMcIo hoya te te paNa kADhI mUkatA, kema ke akSaramAtra jJAnanI sthApanA che tenI AzAtanA na thAya te sAcavatA. jJAnanuM bahumAnapaNuM sAcavavuM e hitakArI che. vidhio bhAvane arthe che ema gaNuM bhAvamAM maMdatA na Ave tema pravartavA yogya che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-6-40 jeTha vada 2, zukra, 1996 anuSTra - nathI rogothI gherAye, jarA paDe na jyAM sudhI nathI mRtyu-mukhe peThe, sAdhu kalyANa tyAM sudhI. (yogapradIpa) tIrtha ziromaNi AtmazAMtipreraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAno Irachaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jayaguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che.jI. baLatA gharamAM koI UMghate hoya tene koI jagADavA haka mAre tema keIna maraNa pachI thatA avAjo samajavA che. cetavA jevuM che, nahIM te Akho leka baLI rahyo che dukhe karIne Arte che, te hoLImAM ApaNe paNa nAza thavAne vakhata AvI pahoMcaze. jemane deha chUTyo temane manuSyabhavamAM vizeSa vakhata rahevAnuM banyuM hota te dharmaArAdhana vizeSa thaI zakata, te taka have temane maLavI durlabha che ema vicArI, ApaNA divaso vizeSa dharma ArAdhavAmAM jAya tema karI levA gya chejI. kAraNa ke kALane bharese nathI, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che tyAM pramAda ghaTe nahIM. je gayA te ApaNane mUMge upadeza ApatA gayA che ke ame kaMI laI jatAM nathI, jene mAruM mAruM karI enI e kaDAkUTamAM AkhuM AyuSya gALyuM temAMnuM kazuM kAma AvyuM nahIM; kaMIka dharma pratye ruci thayelI, puruSa pratye, tenAM vacana pratye pratIti thayela ke zraddhA karelI te darekanI sAthe gaI. mATe A svapna jevA saMsAramAM have meha-mamatA ochI karI jJAnI puruSanA mArge kaMIka AgaLa vadhAya ane AtmazAMti thAya tema prayatna kartavya che. vAMcavA-sAMbhaLavAmAM ApaNe kALa gALIe chIe te karatAM Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta have vicAravAmAM vizeSa vakhata rekI, deze je je jaNAya tenA upAya zodhI nirdoSa thavAnI dAjha dilamAM rAkhatA jaIzuM te jarUra jJAnInA mArgane yugya thaIzuM. vAtee vaDAM nahIM thAya. zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana(vAraMvAra bhAvanA)ne kame AgaLa vadhAya tema che. je je bhaktinAM pada, Atmasiddhi Adi mukhapATha karela che tene vizeSa vicAra karI kaMIka UMDA UtarAya tevA vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi karavI ApaNa sarvane jarUranI che. vairAgyanA abhAve mehanuM gAMDapaNa chUTatuM nathI ane "bAladhUli-gharaceSTA sarakhI bhavaceSTA"mAM amUlya mAnavabhava vahyo jAya che te vahyo javA devAyogya nathI. mATe dararoja mAthe maraNa che tene vicAra karI, bIjA vikalpa ochA karI "anaMtakALathI javanuM paribhramaNa thayA chatAM tenI nivRtti kAM thatI nathI? ane te zuM karavAthI thAya?" (15) te vikalpa mATe gUraNa karavogya chejI. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 198 agAsa, tA. 29-6-40 jeTha vada 9, zani, 1996 paramaguru para prIta, tUTe nahIM tevI ho, nitya niraMjana bhAva, hRdayamAM ramatA raheje; najare nIrakhuM nAtha, nahIM svapna paNa bIje, tuja guNa kIrtana thAya, te ja svara zobhIte; zravaNe bodha suNAya, niraMtara satsaMgati ho, saddaguru sevAmAMhIM, nirAlasatA ura vasajo. "vahI jAta saMsArameM, sadguru pakaDe keza; suMdara, kADhe DUbate, daI adbhuta upadeza." tIrthazimaNi sanmArgapreraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. vi. pUne patra maLyuM hatuM ane Apane patra paNa maLe. vAMcI bannene sadbhAvo jANa saMteSa thayo cheja. temaNe zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRta vAMcavuM zarU karyuM che ema lakhe che, te viSe sUcanA karavAnI ke ApaNI alpabuddhi hovAthI, mekSamALA'mAM zikSaNa paddhati nAmathI zarUAtamAM sUcanAo karI che te lakSamAM rAkhI vAMcavA, vicAravAnI Teva rAkhI haze te kalyANakAraka che eTalI temane khabara karavA vinaMtI che ane harakata na hoya te badhA patra temane vAMcavA mekalAya te paNa ThIka; temane jude patra lakhavA vicAra hamaNuM nathI. pahelAM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI hayAtImAM teozrInI samIpa prathama rahevuM thayuM tyAre eTale utsAha manamAM rahetA ke paragAma rahetA badhA mumukSuo -AphrikA Adi dUra dezanA - samAgamane lAbha na laI zake temane niyamita patravyavahArathI puruSane bodha patra dvArA jaNAvatA rahI ekatA sarvemAM sAdhavI. jema patra dvArA amuka viSayanuM zikSaNa ApI parIkSA pAsa karAvanArI saMsthA paradezamAM hoya che tema dharmasaMsthAo tevuM kAma karI zake evA ghaNuM khyAla AvatA. paNa mAthe puruSa hovAthI badhI kalpanAo ApoApa zamAI gaI ane pitAnA AtmAne tAravAnuM kAma ghaNuM agatyanuM Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 197 ane atyaMta vikaTa che ema lAgavAthI, have te koI patra Ave tene uttara paNa moDo ane bIjAM kAmane AghApAchAM karI mAMDa ApI zakAya che. hajI vairAgyanI joIe tevI utkaTatA nahIM hovAthI AvAM pAna cItaravAne prasaMga Avye haDakAyA kUtarAnI peThe lakha lakha lakhAI jAya che. acaLarUpa Asakti nahIM." hajI vyasanInI peThe paramAtmAmAM acaLa prema thayo nathI tyAM sudhI ramatiyALa mana khelatuM phare che. paraMtu vizeSa aMkuzanI hajI jarUra che. A badhuM kahevAno Azaya e che ke tame patramAM lakhe che ke "jevuM kaThina kAma haze te karI laIza" e atyAranI manodazA sUcave che. koInuM bhaluM karavA game tevAM saMkaTa veThavA jIva taiyAra thaI jAya che, paNa pitAnA AtmAne uddhAra karavAnuM ane tene durgatimAMthI bacAvavAnuM kAma Tya visTa che ane keTaluM agatyanuM che te tene atyAre khabara nathI. tamane khabara maLyA ke tamArA patinI sugati thaI nathI. sArA bhAva hatA, DAhyA kahevAtA dhama hatA ema tame paNa mAne che, chevaTa sudhI temaNe mAnelI vAta mukhathI visArI nahIM, tema chatAM durgati ke duHkha chUTayAM nahIM, te mokSamArga te mAnatA hatA tethI bIje kaI hovo joIe ema te sAbita thAya che. game tevA uttama pakavAnnamAM jhera bhaLeluM hoya to te uparathI sArI raI jevI lAge paNa prANa haNanAra thaI paDe che tema gItAdi zAstro ke bhagavAnanAM nAma je svarachede bolAya che, bhaNAya che te dharmane nAme ahaMkAra sevAya che ane pApamUla abhimAna ke ahaMkAra che, tethI pApa niraMtara baMdhAtuM hovAthI durgati sivAya bIjuM phaLa zuM hoI zake? mATe AtmasiddhizAstranI zarUAtamAM kahyuM che - reke jIva svachaMda te, pAme avazya mokSa; pAmyA ema anaMta che, bhAkhyuM jina nirdoSa. pratyakSa sadgurugathI, svaccheda te rokAya; anya upAya karyA thakI, prAye bamaNo thAya." saddaguru eTale AtmajJAnI gurunI AjJA vinA je zAstra-gItAdi vaMcAya ke game tevA maMtrano jApa thAya temAM AtmAne lAbha thAya tevuM kaMI paNa hotuM nathI, ATalI vAta khAsa karIne UMDA UtarIne vicArI daDha karI devA jevI che.jI. tame jANavA mAge che te vAta viSe rUbarUmAM khulAso thavAthI tamArA cittane saMteSa thavA yogya che; kAraNa ke kahevuM hoya kaMI ane samajAya kaMI tathA je je vicAro Ave che te badhA yathArtha lakhI zakAtA nathI. tethI cittasamAdhAnanI agatya lAgatI hoya te samAgamane vega bane tema paryuSaNa upara ke te pahelAM yathA-avasara puruSArtha karavo ghaTe che. "jevuM kaThina kAma haze te karI laIza" lakho. che paraMtu atre AvavuM paNa tamane agharuM paDe ema lAge che. eTale hamaNAM te TUMkAmAM te vAta patAvavA vicAra cheja. amuka sukhI che ke amuka duHkhI che e vAta koInA kahevAthI ekadama mAnya karI tenI phikaramAM paDavuM e vicAravAnanuM kartavya nathI. eka lAMbI vAta che paNa TUMkAmAM sArarUpa lakhuM chuM bhartuhari ane temanA moTA bhAI zubhacaMdrAcArya banne mALavAnA rAjakumAra hatA. nimitta pAmIne vairAgya prApta thatAM banne tyAgI thayA. bhatRhari koI tApasa bAvAnI sevAmAM Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 bedhAmRta ghaNAM varSa rahyA ane rasAyanavidyA zIkhI, e rasa eka tuMbaDI bharIne banAvyuM ke te leDhA upara nAkhe te badhuM levuM senuM thaI jAya. tApasa marI gayA pachI temane potAnA bhAI sAMbharyA ke temane zodhIne huM sukhI banAvuM. nizAnI ApIne eka ziSyane prathama meka, sAthe aDadhI tuMbaDI rasa paNa ApyuM ane kema sonuM banAvavuM te samajAvavA kahyuM. ghaNI zodha karatAM eka jaMgalamAM nagna beThelA te digaMbara munine teNe dIThA ane oLakhyA. bhartRharinA samAcAra kahI pelI rasavALI tuMbaDI temanA caraNamAM mUkI. temaNe te patharA upara DhALI dIdhI. pelA ziSyane te ghaNo kheda thayo ane te mUrkha jevA jaNAyA. pAche te bhatRhari pAse jaI kahe, tamArA bhAI te bahu duHkhI che, paheravA kapaDAM nathI, rahevA jhUMpaDI sarakhI nathI. nathI kaI cele ke sevaka; bicArA gAMDAnI peThe nAgA phare che. bhartRharine bahu dayA AvI, tethI jAte bAkI aDadhI tuMbaDI rasa hatuM te laIne teNe jaNAvyuM te jaMgalamAM gayA, ne temane oLakhI samAcAra pUchI tuMbaDI pAse mUkI badhI hakIkata kahI ke bAra varSa mahenata karIne banAvele A rasa camatkArI che. te tuMbaDI laI pharI paNa temaNe DhaLI nAkhI. tethI bhartuhari te nirAza thaI gayA. bhAIne sukhI karavAmAM pite garIba thaI gaye. te kheda tenA mukha uparathI pArakhI zubhacaMdrAcArya muni kahe, "bhAI, AvI khaTapaTamAM paDyAthI AtmAnuM zuM hita thanAra che? je sonuM ja joItuM hatuM te rAjyamAM kayAM ochuM hatuM? te cheDIne pAchA mAyAmAM kema phasAo che? moTA Azrame karavAmAM, zive vadhAravAmAM ke lekene dhana ApI moTA gaNAvAmAM ke lekonI davA karI temanAM zarIranAM sukhanI IcchA karavAmAM hita mAne te karatAM tamArA AtmAne mAyAmAMthI choDAvavAnuM bhUlI jAo cho te kema lakSamAM AvatuM nathI ? tamArI zI gati thaze? A vanaspatinA rasamAM bAra varSa gALyAM teTalAM varSa AtmAne sthira karavAmAM gALyAM hota te atyAre najIvI tuccha mAyika vastune kheda thAya che te na thAta, kaI mAthuM kApI nAkhe te paNa roma na pharake tevA banyA hota. tame je rasa lAvyA tene te leTuM zodhIne tenA upara nAMkhe te sonuM thAya, paNa juo." ema kahI pitAnA paga taLethI dhULa laI pAsenI zilA upara nAkhatAM badhI zilA senAnI thaI gaI. pachI kahyuM, "AtmAnA mAhAtmya AgaLa A badhI tuccha vastuo che. AtmAnuM sukha te ja sAcuM sukha che, te sivAyanuM badhuM duHkha che. saMsAra badhe duHkhathI bharele che. temAM sukha zodhavA jazo te nahIM jaDe. khArA samudramAM game tyAM jaI pANI bhare te khAruM ja maLaze. mATe sAce mArge vaLe te Atmahita thaze." te bodha lAgatAM bhartuhari moTA bhAI pAse rahI AtmAne oLakhI AtmadhyAnamAM lIna thayA. temane vairAgya vadhavA "jJAnArNava" nAmanuM zAstra zubhacaMdrAcArye lakhyuM che. bIjuM, mIrAMbAInI nAnapaNanI kaI sakhI temane dvArakAmAM taMbUro vagADI bhajana karatAM dekhe te te "mIrAMbAI bahu duHkhI che ema mAne ke bIjuM kaMI mAne ? rahevA ghara nathI, kAma karanAra nekara nathI, tene dhaNInuM mAna nahIM, bhikhArInI peThe mAMgI khAya te sukhI ke duHkhI dekhAya ? sukha-duHkha aMtaramAM thAya che ane aMtaHkaraNane koI joI zake che? aMtarajAmI sivAya bIjA bhale deva ke manuSya kahe ke A duHkhI che ke A sukhI che te mAnI mAthuM phUTe Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA te mUrkha kahevAya ke kema? A vAta patramAM vadhAre carcavAmAM mAla nathI, paNa cittane kaMI samAdhi tarapha vaLavAne preraNA thavA arthe lakhyuM che, paNa tethI vizeSa zAMtinuM kAraNa satparuSanAM sajIvana vacane che te tarapha lakSa rAkhavA yogya che. eka paNa satyavacananI manamAM pakaDa thaI gaI te mokSanuM kAraNa thAya tevAM che, sarva duHkhanA DuMgarane kSaNamAtramAM kSaya karI nAkhe tevAM che, maDadAne jIvate khaDe kare tevAM che. temAM tanmaya thaI jagatanuM vismaraNa karavA gya che, ane puruSanI AjJAmAM manane sthira karavA yogya che. te ja sva ane paranuM kalyANa sAthe tevAM che tenI vAnagI - (jue zrImad rAjacaMdra patrAMka 689 ane patrAMka pa69) ghaNuM lakhAyuM che, te zAMtithI vicArIne Atmahita thAya tema pravatavA bhalAmaNa che. cittanuM samAdhAna ekalA patrothI thavuM durghaTa che. tema chatAM saMsAra-ciMtA dUra karatA rahI satsaMganI bhAvanA vardhamAna karI puruSanAM vacanomAM vRtti vAraMvAra rekI hitakArI che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 199 agAsa, tA. 3-7-40 tata OM sata jeTha vada 0)), 1996 zArdUla- rAjAne tRtulya mAtra gaNatA, nA Indra sukhI gaNe; prApti- rakSaNa-nAza rUpa dhananA kleze na jene haNe. saMsAre vasatAM chatAM sukha lahe siddho samuM mAnavI, devene paNa pUjya nirbhayapade che saMta saMteSathI." dehA- "kayA Icchata khevata sabe, he IrachA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla. jahAM ka95nA jalpanA, tahAM mAnuM duHkha chAMI; mi. kalpanA jalpanA, taba vastu tina pAI. Apa paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRtanA vAcana-vicAramAM mukhyapaNe kALa gALo che te eka prakAre satsaMga ja che. temAM agAdha jJAna-nidhAnane nicoDa (sattva) cheja. jema jema "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mekSa abhilASa, bhave kheda prANI dayA tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa" A gAthAmAM kahelI gyatA Avaze tema tema suvicAraNuM pragaTa thaze. "Ave jyAM evI dazA, sadgurubodha suhAya; te badhe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe sukhadAya. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nijajJAna, je jJAne kSaya meha thaI, pAme pada nirvANa." Ama TheTha sudhIne mArga paramakRpALudeve TUMkAmAM mUkI dIdhuM chejI. te dazA lAvavA AtmAthanAM lakSaNa ke mumukSutA pragaTAvavI paDaze. mumukSutAne ja sapuruSane oLakhavAnI AMkhatulya gaNI che. anAdikALathI jIvane mumukSutA nathI AvI e ja moTAmAM moTo doSa, anaMta deSomAMnuM eka mukhya doSa gaNAvyuM che. Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 bedhAmRta kiMcitmAtra grahaNa karavuM te duHkhane mArga ane mUkI devuM te mokSane mArga evA bhAvArthanuM sApekSa vacana paramakRpALudevanuM che, te vicAravA yogya che. AraMbha-parigrahane duHkhanuM kAraNa jaNAvI vairAgya-upazamane upadeza karyo che te vAraMvAra vicArI, jIvamAM je lebhabhAva hoya te ghaTADavAthI gyatA Ave che. AraMbha ane parigrahanAM aniSTa pariNAma jaNAvyAM che te patraka 506 vAraMvAra vicAravAthI "vicAranI nirmaLatA siddhAMtarUpa kathanane saheje ke ochA parizrama aMgIkAra karI zake che, e suvicAradazA viSe uttara che. jene tRSNA vadhAre tenAM janma-maraNa vadhAre ane jeNe tRSNa ghaTADI teNe janma-maraNanAM kAraNa ghaTADyAM e upadezachAyAmAM bedha che te vicArI saMteSabhAvanuM je kAvya mathALe lakhyuM che te vicAratAM, bhAvatAM tamArA praznonA uttara maLI rahevA gya che. paramakRpALudeve anaMta kRpA karI bahu spaSTa rIte be ne be cAra hisAba bese tevI paramArthanI vAta karI che. ApaNe te vicArI amalamAM mUkavAnI khAmI che. nIcene TUMka patra lakSamAM leze - cakravartInI samasta saMpatti karatAM paNa jene eka samayamAtra paNa vizeSa mUlyavAna che e A manuSyadeha ane paramArthane anukULa evA yoga saMprApta thayA chatAM je janma-maraNathI rahita evA paramapadanuM dhyAna rahyuM nahIM te A manuSyatvane adhiSThita evA AtmAne anaMta vAra dhikkAra he! jemaNe pramAdane jaya karyo, temaNe paramapadane jaya karyo." (35) zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 200. agAsa, tA. 18-7-40, tata che. sat aSADa suda 14, guru, 1996 deharo- nirbaLa bALaka jANane, parama kRpA karanAra, parama kRpALune namI vanavuM, "bhavathI tAra." tame vacanAmRta vAMcavAnuM zarU karyuM che te "mokSamALAnI zarUAtamAM paramakRpALudeve mekSamALA kevI rIte vAMcavI te viSe sUcanA lakhI che te samajI te prakAre dhIme dhIme vicArapUrvaka yathArtha samajAya tema vAMcana karavA sUcanA che. ghaNuM vAMcavAnI utAvaLa karavA karatAM jeTaluM vaMcAya teTaluM pitAnI zakti pramANe vicArAya, tenI tulanA bhalI rIte thAya tathA te vAMcyA pachI ApaNane kayA prakAre hitamAM upayogI thAya tema te vAMcana che tenI zodha karI ekAda vacana paNa je UMDuM hadayamAM UtarI jAya te jema mAsAmAM UDuM kheDIne bIja vAve che te sArI rIte UgIne pAka Ape che tema kALe karI te vacana UgI nIkaLe ane pitAne tema ja pitAnA samIpavartI ane hitamAM vRddhi thAya, save sukhI thAya, tevuM phaLa tenuM Ave che. bIjuM sapuruSanAM vacana vicAratAM ApaNu buddhi pramANe samajAya che paNa teTale ja tene artha che ane mane badhuM samajAI gayuM ema mAnIne paNa saMteSa vALavA jevuM nathI. paramakRpALudeve pote ja lakhyuM che ke "sapuruSanA ekeka vAkayamAM, ekeka zabdamAM, anaMta Agama rahyAM (samAyAM) che, te vAta kema haze?" (166) zrI mahAvIra svAmIe Adi-guru Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhI 201 zrI gautamasvAmIne "utpAda, vyaya ane dhruvatA" A traNa zabdo tripadI kahevAya che te ApyA. te uparathI temaNe dvAdazAMgInI eTale sakaLa zAstronI racanA karI. tema ApaNane paramakRpAvaMta pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe maMtra AdinI AjJA, paramapuruSa dvArA prApta, jaNAvI te maMtranuM eTaluM badhuM mAhAsya teo kahetA ke "AtmA ja ApIe chIe." davA vAparIne jema rogane nAza karIe chIe tema te maMtranuM ekAgra cittathI, saMsArane vIsarI jaI temAM tanmayatA rAkhI tenuM ArAdhana karavAthI janmamaraNano nAza thAya tevuM baLavAna sAmarthya temAM che; te bhavaroga nAza karavA, jeTalI ApaNAmAM zakti che teTalI badhI te AjJA uThAvavAmAM vAparavI ghaTe che. je vAMcIe te AtmA pragaTAvavA, je jApa japIe te paNa te arthe, je bhakti karIe, darzana karIe, samAgama karIe, khAIe, pIe, besIe, UThIe, UMghIe, joIe, kAma karIe, kaI pratye saneha karIe, jaIe, AvIe te sarva kriyA eka AtmArthe karavA gya cheja. AtmAne bhUlIne, dehane arthe, sagAMne arthe, rega maTADavA, lekone sAruM lagADavA, samajaNuM gaNavA, paisA arthe ke mananI meja karavA have kaMI karavuM nathI. "game teTalAM duHkha veThe, game teTalA pariSaha sahana kare, game teTalI vyAdhio sahana kare, game teTalI upAdhio AvI paDo, game teTalI Adhio AvI paDo, game te jIvanakALa eka samaya mAtra che, ane durnimitta ho, paNa ema karavuM ja (rAgadveSa tajI AtmArthe jIvavuM) tyAM sudhI he jIva! chUTako nathI. Ama nepathyamAMthI (aMtaramAMthI) uttara maLe che, ane te yathAyogya lAge che." (128) Ama paramakRpALudeva potAne mATe lakhe che. tema ApaNa savene te ja gAMTha manamAM pADI devA jevI che. je raste e paramapuruSa cAlyA te ja raste A bhavamAM javuM che, bIjuM badhuM jhera khAvA jevuM che, evuM aMtaramAM karI mUkyA vinA A kaLikALamAM sanmArge pravartI zakAya tevuM rahyuM nathI. saMjogo badhA viparIta mehamAM tANI jAya tevA che. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." (puSpamALA - 35) ema kahyuM che te kSaNe kSaNe saMbhAra saMbhAra karavA jevuM che. tamAro kaMI vAMka dekhIne patra nathI lakhe, ema nathI; paNa patro lakhatAM mana pAchuM paDe che. A jIvane ja haja upadeza levAnI jarUra che, tyAM zuM lakhavuM? e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 201 agAsa, aSADa vada 7, 1996 tamAre mAthe Apatti AvI che te pUrvakarmanuM phaLa che ema jANI vartamAna pariNati lezita karavA yogya nathI. jIvamAM keTalI samajaNa yathArtha AvI che tenI kasoTIne A prasaMga che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI eka vakhata AhAra karI rAjamaMdiramAM thaI jatA hatA. te vakhate huM ghaDiyALane cAvI ApatA hatA. acAnaka kaMI jorathI cAvI devAmAM kamAna tUTI gaI. meM jaIne teozrIne jAhera karyuM ke ghaDiyALanI cAvI tUTI gaI. teozrIe jaNAvyuM ke "ahIM jIvanI parIkSA thAya che. nAzavaMta vastu vahelImeDI nAza pAme che, temAM be na thAya tenuM kAraNa samajaNa che." teno artha e nathI ke ApaNe puruSArtha na kara. banelA prasaMgamAMthI zikhAmaNa levI. bane teTalA samajUtIne ke bIjA upAya levA ghaTe te levA, paNa Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 badhAmRta rAtadivasa tenI ciMtAmAM dharma bhUlI javAya tema na karavuM. dharmanA phaLarUpa lakSmI che, te pApanA udaye dUra thatAM leza karAve e prasaMga che, paNa saMsAranuM anityapaNuM vizeSapaNe vicAravAne A prasaMga Avyo che tene lAbha laI vairAgya vadhAravAnI jarUra che. svama jevA saMsAramAM harSa khedanA prasaMge divasa ane rAtanI peThe vAraMvAra AvavAnA, paNa satsAdhana jene prApta thayuM che teNe temAMthI bacavA bhakti, smaraNa ke mukhapATha karavAne krama vizeSa rAkhavAthI te prasaMgamAM taNAI na javAya. koI paNa kAraNe ArtadhyAna karavuM nathI evo nizcaya mumukSu jIvane kara ghaTe che ane thaI jAya te pazcAttApa ke kheda karI dharmadhyAnamAM joDAI javA tvarA karavI ghaTe che. vadhAre lakhavAnI samajune jarUra nathI, paNa prasaMgane vaza na thatAM tevA prasaMgathI vairAgya ane jAgRti vadhe tema kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 202 agAsa, tA. 28-7-40 tat sat aSADa vada 9, ravi, 1996 ApanA pitAzrIne tridoSa thayAnA samAcAra lakhyA te jANyA che. temane bhAnamAM hoya tyAre vIsa deharA, kSamApanAno pATha Adi bhaktinAM pado tathA kaI kaI patro saMbhaLAvatA rahezejI; tathA smaraNamAM rahevAnI temane bhalAmaNa karI che ema jaNAvaze. manuSya bhava durlabha che. jyAM sudhI AyuSya che ane bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI jJAnInI AjJAmAM vartavAne daDha nizcaya kartavya che. sazakta-azakta, sAja-mAMda, garIba ke dhanavaMta, game te avasthAmAM manuSya bhava haze te pathArImAM paDyA paDayA paNa prabhunuM ApeluM smaraNa thaI zake tema che. pachI AyuSya chUTI gayA pachI A lAga Atmahita karavAne maLa mahAna durlabha chejI. mATe kaMThe prANa AvyA hoya, deha chUTavAne vAra nahIM hoya te paNa jJAnIe ApelA maMtranuM raTaNa cUkavuM ghaTatuM nathI. te paramapuruSa paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNuM A bhavamAM kaI pUrvanA mahApuNyane lIdhe maLyuM che, te bhavasAgara taravAnuM sapharI jahAja samajavA yogya che. jJAnI puruSe kaMI paNa svArtha vinA mAtra niSkAraNa karuNazIlatAthI je ApaNA jevA pAmara prANIo upara athAga upakAra karyo che, samArga batAvyo che tene kaI rIte badala vaLI zake tema nathI. mAtra teNe karelI AjJA, tenuM zaraNa ane Azrayane avalaMbanane maraNaprasaMganI bhAre vedanAmAM paNa bhulAya nahIM teTalI aMtaramAM daDha zraddhA ane kALajI (dAjha) UMDI rAkhavA yogya che. e sapuruSane Azare A deha chUTe te tenA jevI bIjI koI kamANI gaNavA gya nathI. jeNe chevaTanI paLa sAcavI teNe badhAM vrata karyA, jApa karyA, tIrtha karyA, zAstra bhaNyo, bhakti karI, badhuM karI chUTayo samajavA yogya che. paNa pahelethI te AjJAnuM, tenA zaraNAnuM ane tenA AzrayanuM mAhAtya sAMbhaLyuM haze, tene AdhAra rAkhe haze ane maraNa vakhate paNa te na chUTe tevI vAraMvAra bhAvanA karI haze te ja Akhara sudhI TakI raheze. mATe jAgyA tyAMthI savAra gaNI A patra maLe tyArathI te bhAvanAne abhyAsa karavA maMDI paDaze te te Akhare guNa karaze ema ApanA pitAzrInA kAne paNa vAta nAkhaze ane ApaNe paNa e ja kartavya che. samAdhimaraNa karAvanArane paNa lAbha thAya che. A sevA karavAno avasara vAraMvAra maLatuM Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 203 nathI; mATe kaMTALyA vinA, bIjAM kAma karatAM pitAnI sevA mahAlAbhanuM kAraNa che gaNI, temAM vizeSa lakSa rAkhavA vinaMtI che. Apa sarva samaju che. dharmamAM zraddhA temanI daDha thAya tevuM vAcana, vAtacIta, bhakti, smaraNa karatA rahevAthI svapara bannene lAbhanuM kAraNa che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 203 agAsa, tA. 1-8-40 aSADha vada 13, 1996 kavAlI- kRpALunI kRpA dhArI, banIzuM pUrNa brahmacArI, sahanazIlatA kSamA dhArI, sajI samatA nIti sArI. karIzuM kArya suvicArI, kaSAye sarva nivArI, gaNIzuM mAta paranArI, pitA sama parapuruSa dhArI. jIvIzuM jIvana sudhArI, sva-parane AtmahitakArI, banIne alpa saMsArI, ughADI mokSanI bArI. khaNa kubodhanI kyArI, vicarazuM vAsanA mArI, samarpa sarva svAmIne, tarIzuM sarvane tArI. Apa banne bhAIone brahmacarya be mAsa sudhI pALavAnI IcchA che te jANI sateSa thayo chejI. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa tamAre be jaNe evI bhAvanA karavA gya che ke he bhagavAna! be ke amuka mAsa (divALI ke devadivALI sudhI tamArI IcchA pramANe) sudhI ApanI AjJAthI kAyAe karI brahmacarya pALavAnuM vrata lauM chuM. ema manamAM dhArI traNa namaskAra karavA bhalAmaNa che. e viSe kALajI rAkhI teTalI mudata sudhI judI pathArI, ocho ekAMta samAgama, Indriye unmatta thAya tevo AhAra ocho karavA vagere mekSamALAmAM navatADa brahmacaryanI lakhI che te vicArI yathAzakti pravartavAnuM karavAthI Atmahita thaze. lIdheluM vrata pALavAnI daDhatA DhIlI na thAya, mATe saddagurunAM vacananuM vizeSa prakAre vAMcana-manana karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. have TUMkAmAM tamArA praznonA uttara lakhuM chuM - che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upagI sadA avinAza; mULa, ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa, mULa." A samyakajJAnanuM svarUpa kahyuM. tene lakSa karAvavA upadezachAyAmAM vistArathI vivecana karyuM cheche. ghaNI vAra leke paNa kahe che ke kheLiyuM piMjaranI peThe paDI rahe che ane jIva pipaTanI peThe UDI jAya che. tathA zAmAM paNa deha judo che, AmA judo che evuM lakheluM paMDita vAMce che, upadeza kare che chatAM dehabhAva chUTatuM nathI ane AtmazraddhA thatI nathI tenuM zuM kAraNa? te kahe che ke "ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re" jene AtmajJAna pragaTa che tevA sadUguruthI je jANe te AtmazraddhA thAya. koI kahe jJAnI pAsethI paNa ghaNI vAra ema sAMbhaLyuM paNa kema eTatuM nathI ? kema bhedajJAna thatuM nathI ? tenA uttaramAM "yama niyama"mAM Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 bedhAmRta "palameM pragaTe mukha Agalase, jaba saddagurucarsa suprema base, tanase, manase, dhanase, sabase, gurudevakI Ana (AjJA) svaAtma barse; taba kAraja siddha bane apane....................... paraprema pravAha baDhe prabhuseM, saba Agama bheda suura baseM." ATalI gyatA eTale sadguru pratye, sadgurunA vacana pratye, te vacananA Azaya pratye prema pratIti thAya te te hRdayamAM UMDuM Utare, nahIM te A kAne sAMbhaLI pele kAne kADhI nAkhe tevuM thAya che. sapuruSa pratye prema thavAmAM tenAM mana vacana kAyAnI pratyeka ceSTAnAM adbhuta rahasyanuM nididhyAsana thavAnI jarUra che, eTale puruSanA deha pratye karele prema nirarthaka nathI. paNa jene te prema thayo che ane te vaDe je jJAna prApta karI levuM che te karavA pratye tatpara thatuM nathI, tene kahyuM che ke dehathI AtmA jude che. have AgaLane pagathiye kema caDhate nathI? je arthe puruSanA pUjya dehAdi pratye prema karavA kahyuM che te AtmArtha sAdhavA lAgI kema javA de che? chapadanA patramAM kahyuM che, "je satparuSoe sadgurunI bhakti nirUpaNa karI che te bhakti mAtra ziSyanA kalyANane arthe kahI che. je vyaktine prApta thavAthI saddagurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigecara thaI anya svachaMda maTe ane saheje AtmabaMdha thAya. ema jANIne je bhaktinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te bhaktine ane te sapuruSone pharI pharI trikALa namaskAra ho." AmAM prathama "je bhaktine prApta thavAthI" ema kahyuM che te dehAdi sarva satparuSa pratye prema utpanna karAvanArAM kAraNe lIdhAM. te kAraNe sevyAthI tenA phaLarUpe puruSanI dazA ke tenA "AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe ema jaNAvyuM ane tenuM phaLa chevaTe Atmadha ke AtmajJAna jaNAvyuM che. te krame krame prApta karAvavA jJAnI puruSa kahe che paNa kama mUkI ekale AtmA pakaDavA jAya te te prApta tha durlabha cheja. jene sapuruSanA deha, citrapaTa, vacana, kathA tathA AjJA pratye ruci nathI teNe te prathama kartavya che. saMsAramAM jema strIputranA deha vacanAdi pratye prema che tethI anaMtagaNa sapuruSa pratye pragaTa thAya tema pravartavAnI jarUra che. "mana mahilAnuM re vahAlA upare, bIjA kAma karaMta, tema kRtadharma re mana daDha dhare, jJAnakSepakavaMta" patrAMka 39435 lakSapUrvaka vAMcazojI. vaLI bhAvanAbedhamAM saMvarabhAvanA samajAvavA vAsvAmInuM daSTAMta ApyuM che te vAMcazeche. tenA pitAe vajIsvAmI pAse kamiNIne aNIne, tene svAmInI upara meha che ema kahyuM. svAmIjI kahe che - "zuM e mAMsa, hADakAM, rudhira pramukhathI pUrNa evA mArA dehane viSe prItivALI thaI che? tene pati te e thaze ke je devatAne paNa durlabha che! jenI pAse sarva sadguNa kiMkara samAna che, rUpa ane lakSmI paNa jenI dAsI che, sarva kriyAo paNa jenI pAse tuccha che ane jenAmAM kaMI paNa dUSaNa nathI, jenI atyaMta bhaktithI mokSa paNa sulabha che - prApta thAya che. A prakAre varNavele saMyama te ja tArI putrIne lAyaka che. mATe je tArI IcchA hoya te huM hastameLApa karAvuM. vaLI vAghaNanI . peThe tiraskAra karatuM ghaDapaNa paNa pAse ja rahe che, zatrunI peThe rogo sarvadA dehane prahAra kare Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 205 che ane kUTelA ghaDAmAMthI jharI jatAM pANInI peThe AyuSya naSTa thAya che, te paNa leka viruddha karma kare che, e Azcarya che! vaLI puruSa paNa kSaNamAM, jotajotAmAM bALa, kSaNamAM yuvAna ane kSaNamAM zithila avayavavALe ghaDapaNathI thAya che. evI rIte yamanI nagarImAM aMte pise che." Ama sapuruSa pratye prema thayuM hoya te tenA vacana pratye thAya che, teNe kahyuM ke karyuM te karavA jIva prerAya che ane tenI AjJA uramAM acaLa kare te je AtmasukhamAM te lIna che tenuM oLakhANa tene thAya che ane te rUpa thAya che. mATe je je kAraNe puruSa pratye prema pragaTAve, tenAM vacanane manAve, tenI AjJAmAM tatpara karAve che te kAraNo te te bhUmikAe upAsyA vinA AgaLanI bhUmikA prApta thavI durlabha che. A bAbatanuM ATaluM badhuM vivecana karyA chatAM ekadama patrathI samAdhAna thAya tema lAgatuM nathI. samAgamamAM je je zaMkAo thAya tenuM nivAraNa thavAnuM bane. jIvane atyAre je karavA gya che te na kare te mAtra kalpanAmAM taNAI jaI chevaTanI vAta bahu sahelI che, lAva te ja karI lauM ema thaI javA saMbhava che. parvata uparanA devaLane dekhIne nIce rahele mANasa dhAre ke e vAMkAcUkA mArga koNa jAya, sI cAlI A dekhAya che tyAM jhaTa cAlyo jAuM ema dhArI badhA jatA hoya te mArga mUkI navo mArga le, tyAM bilakula na caDhI zakAya tevI jagAthI pAchuM pharavuM paDe che ne vAMkAcUkA nakkI karelA mArge javuM paDe che; tema atyAre yathArtha samaja nathI AvI tyAM sudhI upadeza paDI mUkI jIva siddhAMtabaMdha tarapha deDavA prayatna kare che, paNa te pariNAma pAma durghaTa che. patraka 506 paNa vAMcavA-vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. paramArthanI jijJAsA jene jAgrata thaI che tene upazama vairAgya e atyaMta jarUranAM che, te prApta thaye jIvane zuM karavuM te samajAya che. patra bahu lAMbo thaI gayo che eTale puchAvelA zabdonA zabdArtha mAtra lakhuM chuM - (1) naya = kahenArane abhiprAya; vastune aMze jaNAvavAnI yukti. (2) labdhi = prApti; kaI guNa samyaktva Adi prApta thAya te labdhi che tathA riddhi siddhi camatkAra Adine paNa leke labdhi kahe che. (3) apramatta = jAgrata, AtmabhAvamAM jAgRtivALI dazA, guNasthAnomAM sAtamuM guNasthAna, dhyAna avasthA. (4) leDyA =kaSAyathI raMgAyelAM mana-vacana-kAyAnA genI pravRtti, AtmAnAM bhAsyamAna pariNAma. (patra 752) (5) anuSThAna = kriyA; prIti, bhakti, vacana ane asaMga evA cAra bheda, eka ekathI caDhiyAtI kriyA. (6) parigraha = mamatA mAruM mAruM gaNI ekaThuM kareluM dhanadhAnya, strIputra, dAsadAsI, khetaraghara, sonuMrUpuM, vastravAsaNa vagere tathA krodhAdi durguNa. (7) parihAsa = hasavuM, mazkarI. (8) upAdAna = mULa kAraNa; jemAMthI vastu utpanna thAya che. jema mATImAMthI ghaDo thAya te mATI ghaDAnuM upAdAna kAraNa che; AtmAmAMthI bhAva pragaTe che te pitAnA bhAvanuM upAdAna kAraNa AtmA che. (9) avana = deha choDI bIjA dehamAM javuM; deva marI mANasa thAya tema. (10) syAtmada = aneka prakAre vastune kahevAnI zilI. AtmA dravya nitya che, paryAye anitya che vagere. (11) samavasaraNa = bhagavAnane kevaLajJAna thAya tyAre deva bhakti nimitta maMDapa AdinI rana vagerethI suzobhita racanA kare che te; jyAM ghaNA mANasa vagerene samUha ekatra thayuM hoya tene paNa samavasaraNa kahe che. (12) gArava = garva, rasa, riddhi ane zAtAnA bhede garva traNa kahevAya che. gAramAM jema bALaka Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206, bedhAmRta pisI jAya ke gArA - kAdavamAM hAthI khUMcI jAya te nIkaLato nathI, tema temAM jIva baMdhAya che. (13) pramAda = ALasa, kaSAya, dharmanI anAdaratA, unmAda. (juo mokSamALA pATha-50) hAla na samajAya te paNa dhIraja rAkhI puruSanAM vacana ane tenI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karavAthI dhIme dhIme gyatA pramANe samajAtuM jaze. gabharAvAnuM nathI, mUMjhAvuM nahIM, hiMmata hAravI nahIM, paNa puruSArtha karyAthI mArga kapAya chejI. che zAMtiH zAtiH zAMtiH 204 agAsa, tA. 2-8-40 aSADha vada 14, 1996 pU. zeThajI bace tema lAgatuM nathI. ApanI IcchA thatI hoya ane anukULatA hoya te jevA ApanA bhAva. leke laukika rIte saMthAro karelA sAdhu vagerene vAMdavA doDe che tenA karatAM A te sAcA puruSanA AzritanI aMtima avasthA kevI hoya te jANavAnuM ane kaMI ApaNane Akhara vakhate kAmamAM Ave tevuM zIkhavAne prasaMga che. vairAgyanAM kAraNomAM utsAha A kALamAM bahu duSkara che ane sAcA vairAgyanAM nimittomAMthI vairAgyarUpa guNa grahaNa karavA jeTalI jIvanI taiyArI paNa teTalI A kALadoSane lIdhe jaNAtI nathI. saMsAranAM kAma potAnAM mAnyAM che tethI tene mATe paradeza javuM paDe to jIva pAcho na paDe, paraMtu AtmAnA hitanI vAtamAM pravartata tene TADha caDhe e anAdine jIvane zithila svabhAva che te svAbhAvika jaNAvyo che. ApanA upara A vAta lakhI nathI. sAcuM sagapaNa puruSanuM ane tenA Azrita jIvAtmAonuM che, te ApaNane mehamAM phasAvavA IcchatA nathI, UlaTA cetAvI zake tevA che. ATale je lakSa rahe te jIvanI vRtti baMdhanamAM na pravarte tathA baMdhananAM kAraNe na Iche. vizeSa vAcana karatAM thoDuM vAcana ane vizeSa manana tathA nididhyAsana ke vAraMvAra bhAvanA vaDe tadrupa pariNamana mATe have vizeSa puruSArtha kartavya che. khA khA karavA karatAM cAvIne te pace ane zarIranI puSTimAM sahAya thAya te prakAra jema zArIrika bAbatamAM ISTa che tema upara jaNAvela prakAra Atmahitane sAdhanAra che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 205 agAsa, tA. 2-8-40 tat ke tuM aSADa vada 14, zuka, 1996 "citava pada paramAtama pyAre, gIjane je pada ura dhAre, jahAja banI bhavajaLathI tAre, kevala bedha sudhArasa dhAre. yauvananI zI karavI mAyA ? jaLa-parapoTA jevI kAyA; jAvuM paDaze narake marIne, AvI dhananI AzA karIne. bhava taravA Iche je bhAI, saMta zikhAmaNa suNa sukhadAi; kAma, krodha ne moha tajI de, samyajJAna samAdhi sajI le. saMsArI zaraNa gaNu sUnAM, "artha anarthaka vacana prabhunAM nazvara kAyA prabaLa jaNAtI vAMchA zAnI enI thAtI? Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 207 patrasudhA vaLI vepArI daridrI ekale, nIca ekale bhame bhUlele, regI ekale zAka bharele, duHkharahita duHkha mAMhi vasele. zarIra jhUMpaDI kaDe kU, mAMsa cAmaDI mehe che, nave dvAra gaMdAM maLa jharatAM, zuM sukha e kacarAmAM kaLatAM? mUka parigraha-mamatA bhAI! pALa sucAritra satsukhadAI kAma-krodhane tajavA kAje, jJAna, dhyAna vicAra Aje." (vairAgyamaNimALA) eka paNa zabda jJAnInA dvArA maLele jIvamAM pariNAma pAme te jIvane te kSe laI jAya che e bhAvArthanuM eka adhyayana (73 phaLAphaLI parAkrama) uttarAdhyayanamAM che. temAM prathama saMvega viSe kahe che. "mekSAbhilASA : saMvegathI jIvamAM tIvra dharmazraddhA janme che. tIvra dharmazraddhAthI tenI mokSAbhilASA vaLI vRddhigata thAya che. tethI te jIva anaMtakALa saMsAramAM rakhaDAvanAra krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha (anaMtAnubaMdhI)ne nAza kare che tathA navA karmo bAMdhate nathI. krodhAdinA nAzathI tatvArthamAM tenI azraddhA dUra thAya che ane vizuddha zraddhA janme che. te darzanavizuddhi(kSAyakadarzana)thI keTalAka che te bhave ja siddhi pAme che athavA trIje bhave te avazya pAme che ja. bIje guNa nirveda che. saMsArathI viraktatA tenAthI jIva deva, manuSya ane pazupaMkhI (tiryaMca) saMbaMdhI kAma pratye virakta thAya che, virakta thayA bAda te bhegasAdhananI prApti mATe AraMbha tema ja parigraha kare tajI de che ane e rIte mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, garUpa saMsAramArgane viccheda karI siddhimArgane pAme che. trIje guNa "dharmazraddhA'--tenAthI jIva pitAne gamatA viSayasukhothI virakta thAya che ane gRhastha dharma tajI sAdhupaNuM svIkAre che-sAdhaka bane che. e rIte chedana, bhedana, saMga, viga vagere zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhane aMta lAvI avyAbAdha mokSasukha prApta kare che. guNa te guru tathA sAdharmikenI sevAzuzruSA-tenAthI manuSyane vinaya prApta thAya che. vinayavALe jIva gurunI niMdA, avahelanA vagere virAdhanA tajI (bhaviSyamAM potAnI) narakAni, pazuni tathA devamanuSyanimAM halakI gatine nirodha kare che, tema ja gurunI prazaMsA, stuti, bhakti ane bahumAnathI devamanuSyanimAM (pitAne mATe) sugati nirmANa kare che, siddhi-meSagatinAM kAraNe jJAna darzana cAritrAdine vizuddha kare che, prazaMsApAtra tema ja vinayamUlaka sarva dharmakAryo sAdhe che, tema ja bIjA paNa ghaNA jIvane vinaya grahaNa karAve che." A pramANe 73 bela jaNAvI ekeka belathI mekSa sudhI jIva kevI rIte jAya che te batAvyuM che. paramakRpALudeve paNa kahyuM che. sAcA aMtaHkaraNe eka paNa sapuruSanAM vacanane grahaNa karaze te avazya zreyane pAmaze. ATale badhe lAbha thAya che te jANI kharI kamANI karavA IcchanAra vaNika bacce kema jhAlya rahe? vANiyA lAbhane dhaMdhe cheDe ja nahIM, te dharmamAM kema DhIla thatI haze? mumukSatA ke sAcA vANiyApaNuM pragaTayuM nathI. avaLI pAghaDI paherI che te savaLI karavAnI che. eka kevaLI pAse koI moTo rAjA darzanArthe gaye. namaskAra karI pUche cheH "he bhagavAna! traNe lekamAM uttamamAM uttama vastu kaI haze?" bhagavAne kahyuM: "dharma jevI keI uttama vastu A jagatamAM nathI." pharI rAjAe prazna karyo, "uttama vastu maNi Adi rastAmAM mUkIe te Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 bedhAmRta game te janAra uThAvI lIdhA vinA rahe nahIM, te dharma jevI uttama vastune aMgIkAra karavA loke kema doDAdoDa karatA nathI ?" bhagavAne kahyuM, "pAMca indriyanA viSaye temane khALe che. dharma upara temanI daSTi paDI nathI, dharma sukhakAraka lAge nathI. khAkharanI khisakelI sAkarane svAda zuM jANe? jo dharmane svAda cAkhe te tene pachI mUke nahIM." "pudagala anubhava tyAgathI karavI jasu paratIta ho mitta, karyuM jANuM karyuM banI Avaze, abhinaMdana rasa rIti he mitta." paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM je rasa bharyo che te cAkhavA vairAgya upazamanI jarUra che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 206 agAsa, zrAvaNa suda 15, zani, 1996 jIvyA jIvana rAjacaMdra bhagavAna je, azarIrI bhAve duSama A kaLikALamAM re ; rahe na jene dehadhArI rRpa bhAna je, aviSama upayogI e guru raho khyAlamAM re le. (prajJAvabedha-39) tIrthakSetra sazAMtidhAma zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa bALa gavardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. vi. Apane patra maLyo. Ape darzAvelA bhAva mATe mArI yogyatA nathI. paramakRpALudeva pratye te bhAva kartavya che. ApaNe sarve parama puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunAM bALa chIe. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApaNane temanA hAthamAM sepyA che. temanI anahada kRpAthI A kaLikALamAM ApaNuM mana bhakti karavA bhaNI vaLyAM che. evA parama puruSane vega ApaNane vadhAre vakhata na rahyo e ApaNA maMda bhAgya gaNavA gya che. tevA parama satsaMganA abhAve tene mArge cAlanAra te parama puruSane potAnA prANa tulya gaNanArAM bhAIbahene e ApaNAM sagAMsaMbaMdhI gaNavAyegya che, kAraNa ke temanI sebata ke satsaMgathI ApaNAmAM je mahApuruSe maMtra Adi AjJArUpa bIja vAvyuM che tenuM poSaNa karavA satsaMganI jarUra che. paNa parama puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra guru pratye je ananya prema karavo ghaTe che, temanI pUjA prabhAvanA ke Azraya jeTalA premathI kara ghaTe che teTale prema koI paNa mANasa ke devAdi pratye atyAre karavA yogya nathI. eTale hadayamAM jIvatA sudhI sAMbhare te prakAre katarI rAkhavA yogya che. prabhu, A vAta Ape sAMbhaLI haze te paNa pharI pharI smRtimAM rAkhavA yogya hovAthI lakhI jaNAvI che. A uparathI te sAmAnya zikhAmaNa jevI lAgaze paNa vAMcana, vrata, niyama, pUjA, bhakti Adi badhI dhArmika kriyAne AdhAra parama puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra deva pratye prema che. te jene vadhAre haze te sarva saMtene priya che. temAM jene jeTalI khAmI che te pUrI karyo chUTako che. kAraNa ke jene janmamaraNathI chUTavuM che teNe te paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranI ananya bhaktithI upAsanA karavI ja paDaze. teozrIe pite ja lakhyuM che ke - "IzvarecchAthI je kaI paNu jIvanuM kalyANa vartamAnamAM paNa thavuM sarjita haze te te tema thaze, ane te bIjethI nahIM paNa amathakI, ema paNa atra mAnIe chIe." (398) Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 patrasudhA pU. ne jaNAvaze ke jagata duHkhathI bhareluM che, tenA tarapha jayAM sudhI daSTi, prema, vAsanA hajI vaLagI raheze tyAM sudhI duHkhathI kadI chuTAya evuM nathI. mATe dehanI oLakhANa ane dehanI sagAI cheDI have A AtmAnI zI vale thaze? ane tene kene AdhAra che? ane bicArA pitAnA jIvane pArakI paMcAtamAM duHkhI kare che te tenI dayA kayAre khAze? te AtmAne sukhI kare tevuM kaMI vAMcana, vicAra, satsaMga sAdhavAne vicAra rAkhI lekalAjane bhAra khaseDI AtmAne mATe kALa gALavA kaMIka dAjha rAkhavAnuM lakhyuM che, ema temane jaNAvaze. ane ApaNe badhAne paNa te ja karyuM chUTake che te bhUlazo nahIM. e ja vinaMti. 297 agAsa, tA. 26-8-40 : - tata sata zrAvaNa vada 8, sema, 1996 traNa saMbaMdhe AvI maLyAM suta vitta dArA ne deha levA devA jyAM miTe, mAraga lAgaze teha, nize jANo rahevuM nathI, jUTho jagata vizvAsa; ethI raheje tuM aLage, AThe pahara udAsa. phegaTa phaMda saMsArane, svArathane che neha, aMte koI koInuM nathI, tuM te tehane teDa. kheLe cheTuM sarve paDe, na jaDe nAma ne rUpa; bAMdhI rUMdhI UbhuM karyuM, jevuM kASTha svarUpa. vItarAgatA sUcaka, vItarAga mahAparva; vItarAgatA kAraNe, ArAdhe niHgarva. pU...nAM dharmapatnInI mAMdagI saMbaMdhI patra Aje maLe che. temane jaNAvaze ke pUrve jIve je pApa karelAM tenA phaLarUpe A duHkha dekhavuM paDe che. te thAya che dehamAM ane ajJAnathI mane thAya che ema jIva mAnI le che. sukha ane duHkha bane mananI kalpanA che ane te karavA yogya nathI ema jJAnI puruSoe jaNAvyuM che te bhUlIne huM duHkhI chuM, mArAthI rahevAtuM nathI, have marI javAze, chokarAnuM have zuM thaze? mArI cAkarI keI karatuM nathI, mAruM ghara, dhana, sagAM badhAM mUkavAM paDaze, Adi prakAre phikaramAM jIva paDe che te ArtadhyAna kahevAya che, te pAparUpa che. te vakhate jIva AyuSya bAMdhe te tiryaMcagati eTale hera-pazumAM javuM paDe tevuM AyuSya bAMdhe che eTale tenuM phaLa duHkha ja Ave che. Ama jIva duHkha ke azAtA vakhate zarIramAM vRtti rAkhIne duHkhI thavAne vepAra karI duHkhanI kamANI kare che tene jJAnI puruSe vAre che ke kaI paNa kAraNe mumukSu AdhyAna na thavA devuM ane tema thAya te pazcAttApa karI jJAnIe ApeluM sAdhana, maMtra, visadeharA, kSamApanA, Atmasiddhi Adi je mukhapATha kareluM hoya temAM cittane rokavA puruSArtha kare te bacI zakAya tema che. kUvAmAM paDelA mANasane taratAM na AvaDatuM hoya paNa bhAgyayoge doraDuM laTakatuM upara caDhAya tevuM hAtha lAgI jAya te te bacI zake tema te prasaMge maMtranuM smaraNa bahu upayogI che". bhaktimAM bhAva rAkhave Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 bedhAmRta 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana samAgama ke badhamAMthI je yAda Ave temAM vRtti rAkhavAthI jIvanuM kalyANa thavA yogya che". saMsAramAM ke dehamAM mana bhaTakatuM rekavAne puruSa, tenAM vacana ane tenuM ApeluM sAdhana uttama upAya chejI. koI paNa prakAre roga maTADavA jema upAya mAMdA mANasanA karIe chIe tene karatAM vadhAre agatyanuM kAma tenA bhAva bhakti AdimAM zubhabhAvamAM vaLe tema karavAthI atyAre paNa tene duHkha visAre paDe ane navAM karma baMdhAtAM palaTAI jAya; nijerAnuM kAraNa banene sAMbhaLanArane tathA saMbhaLAvanArane thAya. laukika rIte jovA javuM ane khabara pUchavI tenA karatAM tene satparuSanI, tenA upadezanI smRti Ave tema mumukSu sarvee vartavA gya cheja. kharI rIte te jenA paramArtha mArga pratye bhAva maMda paDatA jAya che, te mAMdo che ane maMdavADamAM paNa je bhAva caDatA rahetA hoya te tene deha mAMdo che ne jIva sAje che ema chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 208 agAsa, tA. 29-8-40 tata kaeN sata zrAvaNa vada 11, guru, 1996 AtmajJAna mujamAM nathI, bhaktimArga na leza; bhavajaLa kema karAya te, tAraka rAja vizeSa. vi. Apane patra prApta thayuM chejI. ApanA sadUgata pitAzrI saMbaMdhI samAcAra lakhyA te vAMcI temane zubhabhAvathI temanI zubhagatinuM anumAna thAya che. vRddhAvasthAmAM paNa chevaTe paramakRpALudeva pratye temane ApanA nimitte premabhAva, gurubhAva thaye hate e temanI sAthe gaye; sagAM, ghara, ghareNAM, putrAdi badhAM pAchaLa paDI rahyAM e pratyakSa ApaNe joyuM. te uparathI je jIvanI sAthe jAya che e dharma ArAdhavAnI buddhi dareke vadhAravA gya cheja. zA mATe A manuSyadeha ApaNe pAmyA chIe, ane rAtadivasa kevA kAmamAM tene gALIe chIe? ApaNe badhAe dararoja vicArI je uttama kArya mATe uttamabhava maLe che tenuM ArAdhana uttama rIte karI levA tatparatA vadhAravI ghaTe chejI. paryuSaNa jevA uttama parvanA divasomAM laukika uttarakriyAnI raDavA-kUTavAnI kurUDhio nahIM anusaratA he ema dhAruM chuM. ApaNA vaDIlanA nimitte keIne sadharma pratye vRtti thAya tevuM vAcana, bhakti, smaraNa Adi laukika rivAjane badale rakhAya te sva-para banene hitakAraka che. berasadanA pU...ne hamaNAM ja thoDA divasa upara acAnaka deha chUTI gayo. temanA kuTuMbanA badhAM saMskArI hovAthI temaNe raDavA-kUTavAnuM baMdha karI vacanAmRta vAMcavAne niyama rAkhe che te je Ave te sAMbhaLe ane saddagatane paramakRpALudeva tathA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI tarapha je bhAva hato tenI vAta karatA ke sAMbhaLatA jAya tevuM nimitta rAkhyuM che, te sarva mumukSuone daSTAMtarUpa che te jANavA sahaja Apane jaNAvyuM che. bAkI "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavAyogya nathI" (460) evuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che te smRtimAM rAkhI AtmakalyANane lakSa na cukAya tema vyavahAramAM pravartatA rahI nivRtti, satsaMga, bhaktinI IcchA rAkhyA karavI ghaTe che. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 211 209 agAsa, tA. 1-9-40 tat che. sat zrAvaNa vada 14, ravi, 1996 dehA -"saddagurunI karuNa thakI Upaje AtamajJAna; saMzaya zeka TaLe badhA, thAya parama kalyANa. smaraNa karaze prItathI, tajI deha abhimAna, nitya navIna utsAhathI, dharaje prabhunuM dhyAna. raMga lagADI ISTane, gaNaje anya asAra, gurupade mana rAkhIne, taraje A saMsAra. satya vinayayukta bolaje, nava jeza paradoSa, svadoSa sarve tyAga, tethI thaze saMteSa." pU. zeThajIne vedanIyakarma bhAre hovA chatAM temane puruSArtha tene haThAve te bhAre che tethI temane mAMdagIne kAraNe bhAvavyApAramAM kheTa jAya tevuM temaNe rAkhyuM nathI. bahAranI upAdhi sagAM-oLakhItAM ghaNuM hovA chatAM te sarve tarapha pUTha pheravI paramakRpALudevanA mArganuM ArAdhana ekaniSThAe temaNe karavA mAMDyuM che. puruSanA Azritane saddagurudevanI kRpAthI, bIjA ne ArtadhyAna thAya tevA prasaMge dharmadhyAna thayA kare che, e camatkAra A kaLikALamAM pratyakSa najare jovAya tema che. lagabhaga AzramanA kAme yathAzakti sevAmAM rahelAonI madadathI teo varyA jAya che ane zraddhA je daDha thayelI che te te sadAya sAthe ja rahe. "phikarakA phAkA bharyA tAkA nAma phakIra" evI dazA sahaja karI mUkavA gya che. paramakRpALudeva tathA prabhuzrIjInA jaNAvyA pramANe temane vAcana vageremAM lakSa che. bIjuM, Ape chapadanA patrane chelle bhAga spaSTa samajavA patramAM jaNAvyuM hatuM te viSe - lAkha rUpiyA kharacIne bhaktajane derAsaranI racanA kare che, tenA karatAM karoDagaNI kImatI chapadanA patranI racanA che. paramakRpALudeve yogyatA dekhIne pa. pU. prabhuzrIne jJAnadAnarUpa e patra mokalyA che. jema derAsara upara senerI kaLaza zobhe che tema chapadanA patrane e chelle bhAga namaskArarUpe zebhe che. puruSane zA mATe namaskAra karIe chIe te vAta temAM jaNAvI che. puruSanAM vacane bhavasAgara taravA mATe sapharI jahAja che, te jaNAvatAM kahe che? je kadI pragaTapaNe vartamAnamAM kevaLajJAnanI utpatti thaI nathI (sapuruSanI kRpAthI samyaka daSTi thayA pachI kevI bhAvanA AtmA viSe rahe che te kahe che), paNa jenA vacananA vicAge (sapuruSanAM vacanane vicAra yathArtha thAya tenuM phaLa kahe che) zaktipaNe kevaLajJAna che ema spaSTa jAryuM che. (dIvAsaLInI peTI pAse paDI hoya ne kaI kahe dIvA vinA aMdhAruM che, tene keI kahe ke tArI pAse dIvAsaLInI peTI che te saLagAvI dI kara, te sAMbhaLI tene jema mRtimAM AvI jAya ke hA, have gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI, jarUra dIvAsaLI ghasI ke aMdhAruM jatuM raheze.) (paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 15ramAM lakhyuM che ke Aje pada karyuM "kevaLajJAna have pAmazuM pAmazuM, pAmazuM re") zraddhApaNe kevaLajJAna thayuM che (AtmAnI jene pratIti thaI tene AtmAnA kevaLajJAnAdi guNenI paNa pratIti thAya che. "sarva guNAMza te samyaktva" (5) ema parama Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 bAdhAmRta kRpALudeve samakitanI vyAkhyA karI che teA samyaktvane kevaLajJAnaneA 'za paNa kahevAya : "vahu kevalakA khIja jJAnI kahe") vicAradazAe kevaLajJAna thayuM che (pU. sAbhAgabhAI tathA pU. DuMgarazIbhAI uparanA patromAM kevaLajJAnanI je carcA karelI che te kevaLajJAna saMbaMdhI vicArAnuM phaLa che. jene jevA thavuM hAya tene te vicAra kare che, sabhyaSTi prApta karavI che te tenA vicAra kare che, muni thavuM hoya te tenA vicAra kare che ne jene kevaLajJAna prApta karavuM che te tenA vicAramAM rahe che. kAI brahmarasanA bhogI, koI jANe viralA ceAgI" ema jenI mumukSudazA va mAna thaI samakitaHzA pragaTI ne sthitaprajJadazA pahelAM vicAradazA hoya che te vicAradazAmAM jene kevaLajJAnanA ja vicAra rahyA kare che), icchAdazAe kevaLajJAna thayuM che (bhAvanA jenA hRdayanI khIjI nathI, mAtra kevaLadazAnI ja bhAvanA rahe che), mukhya nayanA hetuthI kevaLajJAna varte che (nizcayanaya te mukhya naya che, AtmAne nirvikalpadazA tarapha dorI janAra ane sRSTine samyak karanAra nizcayanaya che, te mukhya nayanA abhyAsa thaI jatAM mAtra AtmA ja zuddha rIte jenI dRSTimAM ramyA kare che ane sarva avyAbAdha sukha-meAkSanuM kAraNa paNa te ja che eTale kevaLajJAnanI saDaka jevA nizcayanayathI kevaLajJAna varte che), te kevaLajJAna sarva avyAbAdha sukhanuM pragaTa karanAra (sAcuM AtmajJAna, zuddha AtmasvarUpanuM bhAna), jenA yeAge sahejamAtramAM jIva pAmavA ceAgya thayA (satpuruSane prabhAva keve che? kevaLajJAnanI najIka, kevaLajJAnane ceAgya banAvI, samIpamAM mUkI de), te satpuruSanA upakArane satkRSTa bhaktie namaskAra hA! namaskAra hA !!'" OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 210 tat sat agAsa, tA. 8-9-40 bhAdaravA suda 7, citra, 1996 veThavuM che tene thADo bhAga paNa anaMtakALanA paribhramaNamAM A jIve paravazapaNe ghaNuM - jo svavaza - jANIjoI ne khamINlR de tA citta samabhAva bhaNI Ave ane ghaNAM karyAM khapAvavAnuM ane tema che. narakamAM jIva je je duHkhA lAMkhA kALa sudhI veThe che tene semA bhAga paNa A manuSyadehamAM duHkha dekhAvAnA sA~bhava nathI. pUrve karelAM pApanAM phaLarUpa je vyAdhi vedanA jaNAya che te te pUrvAMnuM devuM cUke che ema jANI samabhAva dhAraNa karI, satpuruSanA Azraye dhIraja rAkhI je je duHkha AvI paDe te khamIkhUMdavAnA abhyAsa pADI mUkanArane maraNu vakhate gabharAmaNa thatI nathI. ApaNA jevA ghaNA jIvA jagata upara manuSyanAmadhArI phare che, paNu jene satpuruSanAM darzana thayAM che ane jene AtmajJAnI puruSe koI AtmahitakArI sAdhana ApyuM che ane te sAdhanane maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhI, tene Azraye deha cheDavAnI jenI taiyArI che tevA jIvA viralA che; tevA bhAva jenA aMtaramAM nizadina varte che ane yathAzakti te bhAvane je ArAdhe che tene jANye-ajANye A bhavamAM je karavuM ghaTe te thayA kare che, svarUpasthitine yA te jIva thAya chejI. maraNu vakhate ke vedanA vakhate koI koI ne bacAvI zake ema nathI, paraMtu satpuruSanI zraddhAthI bhAva dehamAMthI chUTI AtmahitakArI sAdhanamAM rakhAya te te jIvane AgaLa vadhAranAra, sadgati prApta karAvanAra chejI. Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 213 "jJAnI ke ajJAnIjana, sukhaduHkharahita na koya; jJAnI vede dhairyathI, ajJAnI vede reya." (15) Ama dhIraja rAkhI AvI paDelAM duHkhamAM smaraNamaMtra e uttama davA che e nizcaya sakhI te pramANe rAtadivasa jJAnInI AjJAmAM vRtti joDI rAkhavAthI cittasamAdhi ke AnaMda Upaje che. bIjA lokone puruSane Azraya nahIM hovAthI je mAMdagI ArtadhyAnanuM kAraNa bane che te puruSanA Azrita jIvane dharmadhyAnanuM kAraNa bane chejI te vicAre che ke have zeDo kALa A manuSyadehamAM rahevAnuM che te nakAme vakhata ALapaMpALamAM gALavAyegya nathI, paNa puruSe darzAvelA sAdhanathI jarUra mArA AtmAnuM hita ja thaze e vizvAsa rAkhI tenA batAvela mArge te vadhAre baLa karI mana temAM ja joDI rAkhe che. A deha chUTI gayA pachI kIDI-makoDI ke kAgaDA-kUtarAnA bhava lakhacorAzImAM bhamatAM maLe temAM kaMI Atmahita thavAnuM nathI, mATe have pramAda karavA yogya nathI, cetI levA jevuM ApaNe sarvane jI. 211 agAsa, tA. 8-9-40 tat sata bhAdaravA suda 7, ravi, 1996 che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza-mULa, ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa." Ape pUchelA praznano uttara nIce lakhe cheja. puruSArtha karIe ane kAma na bane tyAM prArabdhane doSa che e vAta kharI, paNa puruSArtha niSphaLa jatuM nathI. eka vAra khetara kheDIne vAgyuM hoya pachI varasAda na varase te UgeluM sukAI jAya, paNa kheDAyeluM jatuM rahetuM nathI; jamIna sudharI che te pharI vAvatAM vAra na lAge. ApaNe je phaLa lAvavuM hatuM te amuka vakhata sudhI AveluM na dekhAya, te paNa savicArasaha puruSArtha karyA karavAthI jarUra AtmA saMskArI, sahanazIla ane sabhAvanAvALe bane che jI. bIjuM, chaThTha pada saMbaMdhI pUchayuM tene uttara : jJAna, darzana, samAdhi viSe "paMtha paramapada bedhyo" e padamAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ke (1) darzana = sarvajJa bhagavAne jaDa cetana padArtho jema dIThA che tevI kharekharI khAtarI thAya tene bhagavAne samyaphadarzana kahyuM che. "mULamArgamAM paNa te ja vAta bIjArUpe kahI che ke saddagurunA upadezathI deha ane AtmA bhinna che ema je jJAnathI jaNAya che vA jJAnalakSaNathI jenuM svarUpa jaNAya che te AtmAnI zuddha pratIti thavI te samyakdarzana ke samakita che ema bhagavAne kahyuM che. (2) jJAna = jaDa ane cetana padArthonuM svarUpa samyaphapramANu sahita jenAthI jaNAya ane jemAM saMzaya (AvuM svarUpa haze ke AvuM?), vibhrama (hoya tethI UlaTuM mAnavuM, chIpanA caLakatA kakaDAne cAMdI mAnI le tema), ane meha (bedarakArI chIpa haze ke cAMdI haze teya ApaNe zuM; pramAdane lIdhe nirNaya na the ke nirNaya karavAno vicAra paNa na Uga) e traNa doSo na hoya tene samyakajJAna kahyuM che. bIjArUpe "mULamArgamAM kahyuM ke dehAdithI AtmA bhinna Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 bedhAmRta che, jJAnalakSaNavALa ane avinAzI AtmA che evuM saddagurunA upadezathI jANavuM te AtmajJAna ke samyakajJAna che. (3) samAdhi = pAMca idrinA viSaya tathA hiMsAne tyAga karI rAgadveSa taje; tathA saphadarzana hoya te tene zuddha cAritra ke samAdhine sadupAya kahyo che. athavA "AtmapariNAmanI svasthatAne zrI tIrthaMkara "samAdhi kahe che." (pa68) mULamArgamAM AtmAnI pratIti AvI, sarvathI bhinna asaMgasvarUpa jANyuM te sthira svabhAva pragaTe te zuddha veSavyavahArathI bhinna (aliMga) cAritra jANavuM. te ja samAdhi che. (4) vairAgya = puruSa pratye atyaMta prema pragaTatAM jagatanA che ke anya padArthonuM aNagamavuM; maMdavADamAM jema sArI sArI raI paNa rucatI nathI, tema AtmasvarUpa samajAyA pachI ke tenuM kAraNa puruSanuM oLakhANa thaye anya padArthomAMthI ruci UThI jIva AtmahitanI niraMtara vicAraNA kare, temAM bIjA padArtho viznarUpa lAgavAthI udAsInatA rahe che: "adhyAtmakI jananI akelI udAsInatA." AtmA mATe jIva talapApaDa thAya, bIje kyAMya manane goThe nahIM te vairAgya. (5) bhakti = vairAgya ane bhaktimAM jhAjho phera nathI. puruSanI ke AtmAnI bhakti, temAM ne temAM vRttinI ramaNatA rahetI hoya te svAbhAvika rIte saMsAranI vismRti thAya che. te vismRti, alpa mahattA te vairAgya; ane parama puruSamAM tanmayatA te bhakti. sAdhana ke nimitta AzrayI mokSanA upAyamAM bhedo gaNAvyA che paraMtu pariNAmanI apekSAe te AtmAnI upAsanA ke Atma-prApta puruSanI zraddhA, tenuM oLakhANa ane tenA premamAM tanmayatA te mokSamArga che. AtmAne uddhAra karanAra AtmA che. puruSanA vacananA avalaMbane jIve jAgrata thavAnuM che". "jaba jAeMge AtamA taba lAgege raMga."-- zrImad rAjacaMdra e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 212 agAsa, tA. 13-9-40, zukra zrImad rAjacaMdra guru jJAnI - zaraNe muja hita sAdhuM re, bhava bhamatAM ati kaSTa pA caraNa zaraNa ArAdhuM re. zrImad evA saddaguru samIpa vasatAM dinadina dazA vicAruM re, apUrva guNanA AdarathI huM guru - zikSA ura dhAruM re. zrImad viSaya- kaSAya videza jatA rahe, svapna paNa nahi dekhuM re, upazama rasamAM nitye nhAtAM deha keda nahi lekhuM re. zrImad (prajJAvabedha - 67) bIjA cha pratyenuM vartana sAruM rAkhavuM e nIti che ane te dharmane pAyo che, tema ja pitAnA AtmA pratye paNa bedarakArI na rAkhatAM tenI dayA khAI tene jJAnInI AjJAmAM pravartAvavAne lakSa rahe, te dharma svarUpa che. aneka mudra bhAmAM bhaTakatAM bhaTaktAM A jIva duHkhI duHkhI thaI rahyo hate te kaI kRpALunI kRpAthI manuSyabhava nahote te vakhate evA koI sadAcaraNamAM vartI puNyasaMcaya karI manuSyabhava pAme, uttama phaLa pAmya, dIrgha AyuSya pAmya, zravaNa Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 215 Adi indriya khAmI vagaranI pAse, saruSane vega pAmya, tene baMdha pAmyo, tenI anaMta karuNAthI tene uddhAra thAya te anupama maMtra pAmya, tethI mArA AtmAnuM hita jarUrI thaze evI sArI bhAvanArUpa zraddhA paNa pAme; have te puruSane Azraye tenA kahyA pramANe vartavAne je A jIva nizcaya karI te nizcayane maraNaparyata taje nahIM te tene keTale badhe lAbha thAya? base-pAMca rUpiyAno lAbha thatA hoya te muMbaI sudhI doDI jAya, paNa je parabhavamAM paNa bhAthArUpa thAya tevA satsAdhana mATe be ghaDI navarAza levI paDe te jIvane TADha caDhe che. thoDI vAra mAre bIjA vicAra karavA nathI, mALA gaNatAM sudhI ke bhakti karatAM sudhI badhuM bhUlI javuM che ema vicAra karyA chatAM kema mana ThekANe nahIM rahetuM hoya? kema ke teNe sukhanI kalpanA bIjI vastuomAM karI che. jyAM jyAM manane game che tyAM tyAM te vAraMvAra jAya che. mATe sapuruSanuM kahevuM manane game, tevuM karavA vizeSa puruSArthanI, vizeSa satsaMganI, sanzAstranA abhyAsanI jarUra che. temAM vigha karanAra deze nahIM TALIe te samAdhimaraNa kema thaze? evI jIvane hajI phikara piDI nathI. mATe vizeSa vizeSa vicAra karIne viSaya kaSAya AdinI tucchatA ghaDIe ghaDIe prasaMge prasaMge vicArI manane cetAvatA rahevAthI tene dharma dhyAnamAM rahevAnI Teva paDaze. nahIM te ArtadhyAna karI DharapazunI gatimAM kheMcI jAya te manane nIce DhALe che. tethI cetIne cAlanAranI sadgati thaze ane kALajI nahIM rAkhe te lakSa corAzInA pherA pUrA hajI thayA nathI ne anaMtakALathI janmamaraNa karate Avyo che tevAM hajI karavAM paDaze. atyAre keI gadheDo kahe te ciDAya che paNa gadheDe thavuM paDaze. te TALavA have keDa bAMdhI maMtramAM maMDI paDavuM. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 213 agAsa, tA. 13-9-40 tatu ke sat bhAdaravA suda 12, zukra, 1996 Apane patra prApta thayuM che. temAM jaNAvelA bhAva paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye kartavya chejI. ApaNe sarva te atyaMta parAkramI parama puruSanI caraNarajanA ArAdhaka chIe. nAnAM bALaka jema mAtAnA stanapAnathI piSaNa pAmI Uchare che tema te mahApuruSanAM vacanarUpa amRtanuM pAna karI ApaNe A bhavaregathI thatI asahya pIDAne zamAvavAno puruSArtha karI rahyA chIe. te puruSanA yugabaLe 5. u. pa. pUprabhuzrIjIne lAbha ApaNane maLe che ane temanA samAgama bedhanI smRti karI tenA AdhAre A AyuSyanAM jeTalAM varSo gALavAnAM sarjita haze te ApaNe te AtmajJAnI gurunI bhaktinI vRddhi karI gALavA puruSArtha karavAne che. "eka mata ApaDI ane Ubhe mArge tApaDI" - evI ziyALanI vAta pU. prabhuzrIjI karatA, tema temaNe paramakRpALudevanI bhakti ApaNane karavA kahyuM te ekaniSThAe kaI bIjAnA tarapha daSTi karyA vagara karyo jaIzuM te avazya kalyANa thaze. ApaNe svachaMda rokI tenI AjJAne mAthe caDhAvI bane teTale puruSArtha zakti gepaDyA sivAya karyA javAnI ApaNI pharaja che, ane te karIzuM te paramakRpALudeva te kRpAnA bhaMDAra ja che, temane phaLa ApavAnI vinatI paNa karavA jevI nathI. vagara ciMtavya phaLa Ape evA vItarAga bhagavAnane dharma Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 badhAmRta aciMtya ciMtAmaNi kahevAya che te pAmIne pramAda karIe eTale ApaNe vAMka che. nahIM te avazya satanA ArAdhanathI sanI prApti thAya ja, temAM kaMI saMzaya nathI. te vAta pratyakSa anubhava karIne pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApaNane kahyuM che. "vImo utarAvIe chIe" ema paNa kahetA. "paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karanArane vAMke vALa thAya tenA ame jokhamadAra chIe, paNa pitAne svachaMda umere te ame javAbadAra nathI", ema paNa kahetA hatA te lakSamAM rAkhI paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM arihaMta, siddha, prabhuzrIjI Adi sarva AvI jAya che, ApaNe AtmA paNa temAM AvI jAya che, AtmAnI ja bhakti tyAM thAya che, kaMI bAkI rahI jatuM nathI e lakSa na cUkavA bhalAmaNa chejI. che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 214 agAsa, tA. 17-9-40 tata che sat bhAdaravA vada 1, 1996 janma-maraNarUpa gahana nadImAM ghaNe taNAte AvyA re, guru paramakRpALu zikhA rahI je kheMcI le te phA re. taTa nikaTa A narabhava durlabha pUrva puNyathI pApe re, saddaguruga acAnaka maLatAM khaTapaTathI virA re. apUrva bedha-kara laMbAvI guru bhava-jaLathI uddhAre re, parAdhInatA parI thAya sau, gurukRpAdaSTi tAre re. nAnA nayane bema samAye tArA ravi zazI sAthe re, tema samAye saddagurupadamAM deva, dharma, jinanAthe re. zrImad rAjacaMdra guru jJAnI-zaraNe muja hita sAdhuM re, bhava bhamatAM bahu kaSTa pAmya caraNa zaraNa ArAdhuM re. (prajJAvadha 67) Apane kSamApanApatra maLe. A varSe ahIM paNa paryuSaNa parva paramakRpALudevanAgabaLe bahu sArI rIte ArAdhAyuM che. sabhAmaMDapamAM mAI zake nahIM teTalAM badhAM bhAIbahene ekatra thayAM hatAM, paNa jene jene puruSanI zraddhA jeTalA pramANamAM thaI haze teTaluM AtmAnuM kalyANa thaze. mahAbhAgyazALI haze tene AvA haDahaDatA kaLikALamAM sAcA puruSa pratye, tenA vacana pratye, tenA anuyAyI varga pratye premapratIti jAgaze. japa tapa zAstrajJAna Adi sarva dharmakAryane pAye parama puruSa pratyenI zraddhA che". jenI zraddhA baLavAna che tene puruSArtha paNa bhUle na rahe. leko bhale jANe ke na jANe paNa tene AtmA paramArtha mATe talapApaDa thaI rahe. chUTuM chUTuM aMtaramAM thaI rahyuM hoya te chAnuM na rahe. bharata cakravatI laDAIo laDatA hatA tyAre puMDarika gaNudhare zrI RSabhadevane prazna karyo ke "he bhagavAna! atyAre bhArata cakravatI cha khaMDa sAdhe che ane meTI laDAImAM paDyA che te vakhate temanA AtmAnAM pariNAma kevAM varte che?" bhagavAne uttara ApyaH "tArA jevAM." kyAM gaNadharanI pravRtti ane kyAM rAjya jItavAnI pravRtti! paNa AtmA jene jAge che tene saMsAra ke lAge, tenuM e AbAda daSTAMta che. te ja pariNAma daDha rAkhIne arIsAbhuvanamAM temaNe kevaLajJAna Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parasudhA 217 pragaTAvyuM. bahArathI kaI jANe ke e te akasmAta kevaLajJAna thaI gayuM haze. paNa tene mATe rAtadivasa temane keTale puruSArtha hatI ane zrI rASabhadeva svIkAre tevAM AtmapariNAma TakAvI rAkhatA hatA. karNa thAya che. mATe karmanA saMge game tyAM rahevuM thAya paNa AtmA vinA koI kArya thaI zakatuM nathI. mAtra tenA tarapha lakSa rAkhI mamatA mUkatA rahevAne abhyAsa niraMtara mAre tamAre kartavya chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne prathama samAgama thayA pachI eTale badhe temanA pratye prema DhaLI gayo ke temanA vinA kyAMya gohatuM nahIM. amadAvAda teozrI saeNneToriyamamAM rahetA tyAM vAraMvAra jate tyAre teozrIe eka duhe mane lakhAvyuM hatuM ane pU. maganalAla tAramAstara ANaMda hatA temanI sAthe vicAravA sUcanA karela. temAM bahu marma rahe che. te nIce pramANe che: je je pudgala pharasanA, nizca pharase soya; mamatA - samatA bhAvazuM karmabaMdha - kSaya hoya." ghaNuM AzvAsana, zAMti ane dhIraja, baLa tethI maLe tema hovAthI Apane vicAravAne lakhe che, te avakAze vicArI jeTale rasa lUMTAya teTale lUMTatA raheze. AkhI jiMdagI cAle- bhava bhamavAnuM haze tyAM sudhI cAle teTaluM badhuM ane nikaTa lAvI mUke tevuM bhAthuM temAM bharyuM che. ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 215 agAsa, tA. 21-9-40 tat ja sat bhAdaravA vada 5, zani, 1996 anuSkapa- viSayAsakti mUkIne, mana je hadaye rahe, AtmAmAM lInatA pAmI, parama pada te lahe. saduvidhA kahI sarva, bhava ucheda kAriNI, saMte se sadA tene, mokSamArga pradAyinI. (yogapradIpa) Apane patra maLyo che. pavitrAtmA bahenane pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana thayAM che te tenAM mahAbhAgya gaNavA gya che ja. ApaNA jevA pAmara jIne mekSagAmI mahAtmAenAM darzanasamAgama mahA durlabha che tevA jegamane jaga temane maLyo che, te tenI smRti vAraMvAra karI temaNe je kaMI ApaNA hitanuM kahyuM hoya te vAraMvAra yAda karI te mahApuruSane upakAra tAne rAkhI AtmAne sArA bhAvamAM rAkhavo. bIjo sagAMvahAlAM, gharakhetara ke dhanaghareNu, kapaDAM-vAsaNamAM mana pharatuM aTakAvI sapuruSa ane tenI karuNAthI maLeluM satasAdhana A jIvane Akhara vakhate kAma lAge che. temanI bhAvanA satsAdhana mATe thaI che te temane jaNAvaze ke 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che ke paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe sAta vyasanane tyAga karavA cogya che : 1. jugAra 2. dArU 3. mAMsa 4. moTI corI 5. vyabhicArI puruSone saMga 6. zikAra - jANI joIne mAMkaDa, cAMcaDa, jU, sApa, vIchI mArI na nAkhavA - pakaDAvIne dUra karI devA 7. parapuruSane saMga. A sAte vyasana ke temAMthI jIvatAM Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 * bedhAmRta sudhI tyAgI zakAya teTalAnI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa vinayapUrvaka pratijJA levA jaNAvazojI. sAta abhakSyamAMthI jeTalA sahelAIthI jIvatAM sudhI tajI zakAya tenI paNa samajaNa pADIne pratijJA levA jaNAvazojI. te sAta abhakSya - 1. vaDanA TeTA 2. pIpaLanA TeTA 3. pIpaLAnA TeTA 4. umaraDA 5. aMjIra 6. madha 7. mAkhaNa, madha, mAkhaNanI davA mATe jarUra paDe tema temane jaNAya te davA sivAya svAda karavA na vAparavA niyama le hoya te paNa levAya. koI davA khAIe te carI pALavI joIe tevo A sahele ane pahela karavA gya tyAga bane te pramANe rAkhI temane "sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru te maMtra thoDI vAra belAvazo ane mukhapATha cekhkhI rIte thaI jAya eTale tenuM smaraNa karatA rahevA jaNAvaze. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa hAtha joDI "he bhagavAna! ApanI AjJAthI amuka upara jaNavela tyAga rAkhI ApanA svarUpane jaNAvanAra maMtra huM ArAdhIza" evuM kahevAnuM kahI citrapaTane caraNasparza karAvaze. kharekharuM kAma te AtmAne tAre e ja che ane puruSanA zaraNa vinA te bane tevuM nathI. mATe AjathI mArA AtmAne paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM puM chuM ane teNe jaNAvela maMtra e ja mIMDhaLa ne nADuM lagnane vakhate hAthe bAMdhe che tema mArA hRdayamAM havethI rAkhIza ane te paramapuruSamAM vizvAsathI ja have huM sanAtha chuM, enuM mAre zaraNa che, te maraNathI paNa mAre DaravAnuM nathI. je thavAnuM hoya te thAo. huM te te paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM ja citta rAkhIza evI bhAvanA daDha thAya tema temane jaNAvazejI ane bhaktimAM bhAva vizeSa rahe tema chatAM sudhI vartavA gya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 216 agAsa, tA. 24-9-40 tata 3 sat bhAdaravA vada 8, maMgaLa, 1996 nitya niraMjana aMtarajAmI, raho niraMtara aMtaramAM, samatAmAM ramatA rAjezvara dIThA nahi dezAMtaramAM; samaya samaya tuja caraNazaraNanI chatrachAMya ura chAyI rahe, niSkAraNa karuNanI kathanI, vacana viSe na samAya aho! pUjA saMbaMdhI tame pUchyuM te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke ahIM Ave tyAre pUjAnI vidhi zIkhI leze. patrathI lakhe AvaDI jAya ema nathI. maMdiramAM bhakti, nityaniyama thata hoya te ghera na banI zake te cAle ane vadhAre vakhata thAya te vizeSa phaLanuM kAraNa che jI. jene mALA bolAvavAnI AjJA maLI nathI, teNe sAcA aMta:karaNathI bhAvanA rAkhavI ke mArAM bhAgya evAM kyAre khIlaze ke tenI AjJA mane maLe? paNa bIjA hoya tyAM sudhI teNe AgaLa paDI bolAvavA maMDavuM e tene mATe ayogya che. deva apUjya rahe ke devanI pUjA thaI e badhA bAhya prazno che. hajI devane oLakhyA nathI. te oLakhavA satsaMga, satsAdhana, vinaya ane vicAranI jarUra che jI. devane mATe pUjA karavAnI nathI. pitAnA AtmAne jJAnIpuruSanI dazA tarapha deravA mATe bhaktipUjA karavAnI che. te ghera ke maMdira game tyAM karavA Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 patrasudhA yogya che. jyAM pitAnA bhAva sapuruSa pratye vizeSa ullAsavALA bane tyAM te karavA gya che. deva kadI apUjya thatA nathI ane apUjya rahetA nathI. ApaNA deva pratye bhAva kevA che, ApaNe reja tapAsatA rahI deva pratye bhaktibhAva vadhAratA rahIzuM te kalyANa thaze. koIne de tarapha nahIM jotAM pitAnA doSe joI pitAnA doSe TALavA sau bhAIbahene prayatna karatAM raheze ane pitAne mATe "adhamAdhama adhike patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya" ema jotA rahezojI. moTA hoya temane mAna ApI temane maLatA rahI, temanA guNe tarapha lakSa rAkhazo te dharma pAmavAnuM kAraNa banaze. 30 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 217 agAsa, tA. 1-10-40, tat sat bhAdaravA vada 0)), maMgaLa, 1996 hariNI chaMda- prazama-rasathI jene AtmA sadA bharapUra che, svapara hitane sAdhe jenI rasAla suvANuM eka ati kRza tanu teye varSo supuNyataNa prabhA, parama guru e zrImad rAja-prabhupada vaMdanA. sakaLa jagane jeNe jItyuM apUrva baLe karI, gahana jabarI mAyA jene jatI nahi chetarI; parama sukhI te mAyA-sukhe jUnAM taraNAM gaNe, satata laDatA sAkSI-bhAve upAdhiraNAMgaNe. (prajJAvadha - 64) paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye Apane bhaktibhAva tathA satsaMganI bhAvanA jANu saMtoSa thaye che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke paramakRpALudeve viyegamAM rAkhIne amArA bhAvanI vRddhi karAvI phaLa pakavyuM che. aMtaraMgamAM bhAvanA eTalI badhI ke niraMtara satsaMgamAM rahIe; tema na bane te patra dvArA baMdhathI dararoja ulAsa vadhAratA rahe tevI bhAvanA, prabaLa kheMcANa rahetuM; chatAM ghaNuM kAgaLa jAya tyAre keIka divase uttara maLatuM. paNa je divase patra Ave te divase jANe senAne sUrya Ugyo tema lAgatuM. patra vAMcyA pahelAM te patranAM darzanathI jANe sAkSAt sapuruSanAM darzana thayAM ema lAgatuM. saMghADAmAM bIjA vidhI sAdhuo hovAthI koI bIjAnA siranAme patra maMgAva paData. te patra maLe eTale turta te vaMcAya nahIM. pAcho te anukULa vakhata maLe ke jaMgalamAM svAdhyAya vagere arthe jAya tyAre namaskAra Adi vinaya karI ullAsabhera patra ughADI matInA dANu jevA paramakRpALudevanA svahastAkSara I remAMca thaI Avate. dhIme dhIme amRtanA ghUMTaDA bhare tema badhe patra saharSa vAMcI, pharI vAMcatA, vaLI pharI pharI vAMcI vicAratA; sapuruSanA parama upakArane, tenI niSkAraNa karuNAne hRdayamAM khaDI karI atyaMta bhaktibhAve te patranA Azayane hRdayamAM utAratA. amane samajAya nahIM paNa keI gahana vAta lakhI che, A patrathI AtmAnuM apUrva hita karavA karuNuM karI che, tene grahaNa karI Amahita karavAne apUrva suprasaMga prApta thAo evI bhAvanA karatA. pachI pU. aMbAlAlabhAI jevA kSapazamavALA mumukSu saRddhAvaMta hoya temanI pAse ekAMtamAM Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 bedhAmRta vAMcI, vizeSa samajI, je samajAya te hadayamAM dhAraNa karI temaNe kahyuM che tema karavuM che evI bhAvanA pitA rahetA. kaMI na samajAya te kevI rIte pUchavuM, kayA zabdomAM kyAre te rUbarUmAM jega maLe te kharekhara khulAse thAya ema tenI te bhAvanAmAM mana prerAyeluM rahetuM. ApaNe paNa tevA bhAvo sAMbhaLI, vicArI, ullAsa lAvI AtmAne paramakRpALu saddaguru pratye sanmukha karavAne che. paramakRpALudeva patrAMka 371mAM lakhe cheH rUDe prakAre mana varte ema varte. viyega che, te temAM kalyANane paNa viyega che, e vArtA satya che, tathApi je jJAnInA viyegamAM paNa tene ja viSe citta varte che, te kalyANa che. dhIrajane tyAga karavAne gya nathI." je satsAdhana paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI prApta thayuM che tene jeTaluM vadhAre lAbha levAya teTale laI levA kamara kasavI ghaTe che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 218 agAsa, Aso suda 3, zukra, 1996 leka- gaNe nA je kazuM mAruM, te aikya dhaNI ja tuM; gene egya jANI le, rahasya paramAtmAnuM. dohe - AkhA bhavamAM maraNa te, Ave eka ja vAra, te paNa kAyara jIvane, bhaDakAve bahu vAra. Apane patra maLyuM hatuM. temAM pU. satsAdhakane eka varSanA brahmacaryavratanI bhAvanA che ema lakhyuM te jANyuM che. temane paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa sanmukha hAtha joDI bhAvanA karavAnuM kaheze ke, "he bhagavAna! bAra mAsa paryata eTale AvatI divALI sudhI mArA AtmAnA hitane mATe brahmacarya huM pALIza - kAyAe karI niyama nahIM teDuM" ema bhAvavrata levA jaNAvyuM che ema jaNAvaze. zarIra sukAtuM jAya, ke vedanA vadhatI jAya te tarapha bahu lakSa devA jevuM nathI. dehanA daMDa dehe bhagavyA vinA chUTake nathI paNa bhAva saddagurunI AjJAmAM - smaraNamAM rAkhavAthI AtmAne hita thAya che. jJAnIe jANe che te AtmA huM chuM; dehAdi huM nathI. bIjAmAM vRtti jAya te pAchI vALI AtmabhAvane abhyAsa pADa ghaTe che. je ApaNuM che nahi, ane ApaNe ApaNuM karyuM ApaNuM thavAnuM nathI, Akhare jene choDIne javAnuM che, temAM ne temAM vRtti rAkhavAthI janma-maraNa vadhe che ane jJAnIe jANe che te zuddha AtmA mAre che, evI bhAvanA karavAthI, "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru maMtramAM citta rokAvAthI - rahevAthI AtmA dehane dAsa maTI dehane nekara gaNate thaze ane deha pAse AtmAnuM kAma - bhaktismaraNa karAvaze. kAyara thaIne kamane gA gA karyo karma kaMI ochAM thavAnAM nathI, dardane dayA AvavAnI nathI ane zUravIra thaIne AtmAne bacAvavA jJAnInI AjJAmAM citta rAkhavAthI kaMI darda vadhI javAnuM nathI. mATe AtmAnuM kAma zA mATe na karI levuM? A manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI jJAnInI AjJA uThAvavA puruSArtha thaI zake ema che. pachI lakhArAzImAM bhamatAM kaMI dharma nahIM bane, mATe rAtadivasa puruSanI AjJAmAM ja rahevuM che ema daDha karavuM. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 221 218 agAsa, tA. 10-10-40 (dazerA) "sadUgurune nahi visaruM, smaruM sadA upadeza; parama pratIti Upaje, anya na yAcuM leza." A asAra saMsAramAM jIva sukhanI kalpanAthI doDAdoDa karI duHkhI thAya che. jyAM sukha nathI tyAM sukha zodhe che, te te kyAMthI maLe ? ApaNI kaI vastu gharamAM khovAI gaI hoya tene bajAramAM zodhavA jaIe te kyAMthI hAtha lAge? tema AtmabhrAMti ke AtmAnA bhulAvAthI jIva duHkhI thAya che te kAraNa nahIM jANavAthI jIva dhana, mitra, putra, strI Adi dvArA sukha maLaze ema mAnI tenI prApti ane prIti mATe uttama AyuSya eLe gumAve che. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke "AtmabrAMti sama roga nahi, saddaguru vaiva sujANa; guru AjJA sama pathya nahi, auSadha vicAra dhyAna" A rega mane thayo che evuM paNa jIvane bhAna nathI. AtmajJAna vinA huM dukhI chuM evuM ene kharekharuM lAgyuM nathI. mAtra paisA nathI, bairI nathI, putra nathI ke mitre nathI tethI huM duHkhI chuM ema ja mAnI lIdhuM che. puNyane e badhuM maLe te paNa jIva duHkhI ne duHkhI rahe che, kAraNa ke kalpanAne aMta nathI. eka maLe te bIjuM Icche ane bIjuM maLe te trIjuM che. mATe IcchAne nAza thayA vinA jIvanA dukhane kadI aMta AvavAne nathI. - "kyA Irachata khevata sabe, hai IcchA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla." saddagurunA upadeza vinA, tene vicAra karyA vinA, tenI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karyA vinA IcchAnuM mULa TaLe tevuM nathI ane te karyA vinA jIvane zAMti prApta thAya tema nathI, to laukika vAte uparathI mana khaseDI jJAnI puruSanI anaMta kRpAthI je satsAdhana maLyuM che tenuM ekAgratAthI lekalAja mUkI ArAdhana karaze te sukhane saMcaya vagara kahe thayA karazejI. "huM duHkhI chuM, huM dukhI chuM' ema jIva mAnyA kare che tenuM nAma ArtadhyAna che, tethI mAThI gati jIva kamAya che ane satsAdhanamAM upaga joDavAthI dharmadhyAna thAya che ne mokSamArga maLe che. je ThIka lAge te mArge pravarte. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 220 agAsa, tA. 10-10-40 A suda 10, guru, 1996 dohA- gatAnugatika thaI UMgha nahi, nirAMte tuM bhAI! dekhI aMdha kUve paDe, paDe zuM dekhate, dhAI? anitya saMsAra jANI je, rahe nirAMte tyAMya, baLatA gharamAM UMghatA, sama nizcita gaNAya. zarIra zakaTa sama jANIne, badha na pAme kema? yaMtra anarthothI bharyuM kSaNa kSaNa aTake jema. Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22. bedhAmRta pUrNacaMdra sama pAmIne prabhu - vacana sAkSAt caMdrakAnta sama ura jhare sadbhAva-sudhA vikhyAta. huM DAhyo samajuM ghaNuM" e ja UDe che deSa, te mUkyA viNa keI javA pAmyA nathI ja mekSa. "kaMI ja nathI huM jANate" daDha karI e ja vicAra; saddagurune zaraNe jaje te taraze bhavapAra. rAta gamAyI soya kara, divasa gamAyA khAya, hIrA janma amala thA, keDI badale jAya. jyAM mAyA chUpI chUrI, tyAM maitrIne nAza, jyAM manamAM bhIMkha mAnanI tyAM Ubhe bhavavA. kAma mAna utAvaLe doSita A jIva thAya; niSkAmI, dana ne dhare bhavya jIva gaNAya. ghaNuM ghaNuM vicAra karatAM zrI tIrthaMkara Adi mahAtmAoe nirNaya karyo che ke A saMsAra ekAMta duHkhamaya che. jemaNe svapna paNa sAMsArika duHkha joyuM nahotuM, sarva prakAranI bhegasAmagrI pUrvanA puNyane lIdhe jemane maLelI hatI, jemanuM zarIra paNa te sarva bhegene lAMbA kALa sudhI jogavI zake tevA vAhaSabhanArA saMghayaNanA dhaNa mekSagAmI te bhagavaMtoe sarva bhegene asAra ane saMsAramAM bhulAvAmAM nAMkhanArA, mokSamArgamAM AgaLA samAna vighartA jANa sarva saMpatti tyAgI, bhikhArInI peThe bhaTakIne, pariSaha - deva, manuSya ane tiryaMcanA karelA veThIne, aneka kaSTothI paNa nahIM kaMTALatAM dharma-AtmAnI zuddhatA-sAdhI, tevuM uttama kArya karavAnuM A alpa jIvanamAM jIva cUkI jUnAM cIMtharAM jevA A zarIra vaDe bhoga bhegavavA lalacAya te tenI keTalI tuccha vRtti che athavA sahaja karmanA ge dharma ArAdhI zakAya tevI taka hAla nahIM te be-pAMca varSe paNa nivRttisukha pAmI A baLatA AtmAne saMsAratApathI baLate bacAvavAnuM sadbhAgya prApta thayA chatAM je jIva AMkha mIcIne udIraNA karI bhegAvaLI karma UbhuM karaze te te kaleza kadI sukharUpa nahIM nIvaDe ema vicAra karanAra mumukSune lAgyA vinA nahIM rahe be-pAMca varSa muzkelI veThI laI Atmahita te daramiyAna thAya teTaluM karatA rahI pachI upAdhi vinA nirvighapaNe dharmadhyAna thaI zake tevo vega Avele gumAvI saMsArakUpamAM jANIjaI paDavAnuM vicAravAna jIva na kare. manuSyabhavamAM have keTale kALa kADhave che? zA kAmamAM manuSyabhava gALavA yogya che? ane kevI rIte hAla kALa jAya che? te vicAravAna ekAMte vicAre te tene cetavA jevo vakhata jaNAya. parama kRpALu mahAtmAoe je mArga anaMta kRpA karI ApaNane darzAvyo che tenuM ArAdhana kayA bhavamAM karIzuM? rAzI lAkha jIva nimAM bIje kaI ThekANe A bhavamAM thaze teTaluM thavA saMbhava nathI tene vicAra karavA vinaMtI chejI. OM zAMtiH Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 223 221 agAsa, tA. 11-10-40 Aso suda 11, zukra, 1996 anubrupa - dehAtma-buddhithI mUTha, AtmAne dehamAM pUre, AtmAmAM AtmabuddhivAna, AtmAnI mukti Adare. dehA - suNavA gya susaMtanI, vANu dhara nahi kAna; smaravA gya sumaMtranuM, rahyuM nahIM bahu mAna. karavA yogya sukAryamAM, nahIM pAtharyA prANa; suMdara dharI naradeha te, zuM sAdhyuM kalyANa? smaraNa karaze prItathI, tajI deha abhimAna, nitya no utsAhathI, dharaje prabhunuM dhyAna. pU.. .nA dehatyAganA samAcAra tathA TheTha Akhara sudhI temanI rahelI saMbhAvanAnA samAcAra jANyA che. prathamathI bhakti pratye temanI vRtti vaLelI ane paramakRpALudevane Azraya TheTha sudhI rAkhI te bhAvanA sahita deha choDyo che te sadagatinuM sUcaka che. dharmane Avo pragaTa prabhAva najare joyA chatAM tene mATe ApaNA hRdayamAM je ulalAsa ane tene ArAdhavAne puruSArtha na jAge te ApaNA samAna adhama koNa kahevAya? darekane mAthe maraNa bhame che paNa mehane lIdhe jIva tene vicAra sarakho karatuM nathI. khetaranA najIvA kAmanI ciMtAmAM rAte nirAMte UMghate nathI ane samAdhimaraNa je uttama lAbha pAmI manuSyabhava saphaLa karavAne lAga vahyo jAya che, tenI A pramAdI naphaTa jIvane phikara ciMtA thatI nathI. saMsAranA kSaNika sukhamAM evuM zuM AzcaryakArI phaLa meLavavAnuM ja dhAryuM haze ke tene AtmAnA sukha mATe IcchA jAgatI nathI? game teTalI mahenata-majUrI karI game teTaluM dhana ekaThuM karyuM haze temAMthI kaMI sAthe keDI paNa laI jaI zakAze ? peTa bharAya tethI vadhAre khAI zakAze? tyAre A badhI dhamAla zuM karavA karuM chuM? evo ekAMtamAM jIva vicAra kare te zo uttara maLe? "jaba Ave saMteSa dhana, saba dhana dhULa samAna." ene vicAra ane anubhava jIva kyAre karaze ? AtmakalyANa karI zake tevI durlabha sAmagrI jIvane je maLI che te acAnaka maraNa AvIne lUMTI le te pahelAM tene kaMI sadupayoga karI levA have vicAra, nirNaya karIzuM? ke puruSane ga nathI maLe tevA jIvanI peThe nAzavaMta vastu meLavavAmAM maLyA rahI chetarAyA karIzuM? zrI AtmasiddhijInI chaThThI gAthAnI TIkAmAM paramakRpALudeva lakhe cheH saMsAra pratye bahu udAsInatA, dehanI mUchanuM alpatva, bhegamAM anAsakti, tathA mAnAdinuM pAtaLApaNuM e Adi guNe vinA te AtmajJAna pariNAma pAmatuM nathI." (718) A guNa vinA gyatA aTakI che te kyAre prApta karIzuM ? A kAma keI karI Ape tevuM nathI mATe veLAsara cetI laI tene mATe satsaMga, savicAra ane satkAryamAM maMDI paDavA jevuM che. A avasara pharI pharI maLanAra nathI. pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke kSaNa lAkheNI jAya che. lUMTamalTa levAya teTaluM sAcuM bhAthuM laI levuM. parabhavamAM pachI kaMI banI zakaze nahIM mATe aMte pastAvuM na paDe tema Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 bodhAmRta vicAra karI tvarAthI Atmahita mATe yuvAnI navI prApta thaI hoya tema kamara kasIne paramArtha sAdhI le. eka purANI daMtakathA smRtimAM AvavAthI lakhuM chuM te viSe sarva vicAra karIne pitAnAthI bane teTaluM pitAnuM hita karavA cUkazo nahIM. eka rAjA hatuM. teNe pitAnI rAjadhAnImAM rahetA amIra umarAne keI utsavanA prasaMge jamavA AmaMtraNa ApyuM. paraMtu temane Dara lAgyo ke rAjAnA AmaMtraNamAM jaIzuM te te koI kImatI vastu mAgaze te ApavI paDaze ema vicArI dareke kaMI ne kaMI bahAnuM kADhI paragAma javAnuM nakkI karyuM. rAjAe raseI tathA varagheDAnI taiyArI karAvI chatAM keI amIra umarAva ke temanA parivAramAMthI jaNAyA nahIM tethI nagarajanone rAjAe kahevarAvyuM ke badhA sAmAnya mANasone varaghoDAmAM AvavAnuM tema ja rAjAne tyAM jamavAnuM AmaMtraNa che tethI leke rAjI thaI varaghoDAmAM javA lAgyA. paraMtu keTalAka leke phATelAM ane kALAM kapaDAM paherI AvyA hatA temane varaghoDAnI zobhA bagADanArA che ema jANI rAjAe kedamAM pUryA. bIjA badhAne jamADI vidAya karyA. A sAdI daMtakathAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe umarA na AvyA te bIjA badhAne uttama jamaNane lAbha maLyo, tema pUrvanA puNyane laIne jemane vizeSa lakSmI maLI che tevA moTA zeThiyA dhAmaNa rAjamaMdiranA kAmamAM bhAga na le te sAmAnya tyAMnA rahenArane uttama jamaNunI peThe temane mATe karelI raseI ArogavAne lAbha maLI zake che ema jANI pitAnI pAse je sArAM kapaDAMrUpa yathAzakti sAmagrI hoya te dhAraNa karIne varaghoDAmAM javuM ane e mahA kalyANakArI puNyanA kAmamAM bane teTale Teke kara. tethI moTA mANasone maLavAne lAbha ApaNane anAyAse maLI jaze. paNa melAM kapaDAM paherIne janArathI rAjA nAkhuza thayA ne temane kedamAM pUryA, tema te kAma karatAM mana melAM rAkhanArane hAni thavAne saMbhava che ema jANI ujajavaLa aMtaHkaraNe je kAma karavA lAgaze te zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA maMdiranuM uttama puNyadAyaka kAma karavAne sadbhAgI thaze. pharI pharI AvAM kAma thatAM nathI ane jyAM sudhI temAM bhakti karanArA lAbha leze tyAM sudhI temAM madada karanArane puNyane hisso maLyA karaze. AvA satkAryamAM pitAnA gharanAM kAma karatAM vadhAre kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. kAviThAmAM kALajI rAkhIne kAma karanAra mumukSuoe kevuM prabhAvanAgya derAsara karAvyuM te darekanI najara AgaLa khaDuM che. mAtra saMpa ane sAcA dilanI lAgaNIthI kAma karanArane pitAnuM ane ghaNu jIvanuM hita thAya tevuM kAma sadbhAgya maLI AvyuM che te ApaNuM jIvatAM karI levuM. e utsAha dareka mumukSunA manamAM vasatAM e kAma te ramatamAM thaI javA jevuM che. paramArthanA kAmamAM mana pAchuM paDe te potAnA hitamAM hAni karavA tulya che ema samajI AvelA avasarane pUrepUro lAbha laI levA AgaLa thavuM, tatpara thavuM. AmAM koIne kahevuM na paDe tema potAnuM hita samajI dareke potAnA AtmAnA uddhAra mATe lebha, svArtha ane sukhazALiye svabhAva taja ghaTe chejI. bane teTaluM ghasAI chUTavuM. jAtamahenatathI thaze teTaluM bIjA kazAthI nahIM bane. pArakI Aza sadA nirAza.' e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA rarapa 222 agAsa, tA. 12-10-40 Aso suda 12, zani, 1996 dela: - durlabha mAnava bhava mahA pharI maLavo muzkela, karma taNAM phaLa AkarAM nahIM sUjhe ukela. samakitI regI bhale jAke deha na cAma, vinA bhakti gururAjakI, kaMcana deha nakAma. irache Azraya saMtane, avara ne manamAM Aza, paramArathane pAmavA, jene thaI jijJAsa. sahanazIlatA dhAra, bhAve samatA bhAva, vRttine vaLa rekaje, alabhya A traNa lhAva." pramAda viSe prathama Apane lakheluM "eka paLa khevI te eka bhava gumAvavA tulya che" te viSe pAchaLanA patromAMthI jevA vinaMtI che.jI. paramAM vRtti rame te kharI rIte pramAda che. te anAdinI kuTeva TALavA daDha nizcayanI jarUra che. te e che karavAne jeNe nizcaya karyo che, te mahApuruSo kALanA mukhamAM pesatI aneka paLone jhUMTavI laI eTale avakAza maLe temAM mokSamArga ke AtmAnA vicAramAM rahe che. pramAda e che kare ja che e lakSa cukAya nahIM te je karavuM che tene vicAra thAya; ane "kara vicAra te pAma" kahyuM che tema AtmasvarUpane nirNaya thaye temAM pramAda na thAya tyAM sudhI apramatta rahevAya te ja mArgamAM ke AtmAmAM sthiti che. have sthitaprajJanAM lakSaNa zrImad bhagavadgItAmAMthI utArI mokaluM chuM te vicAraze. arjune pUche che (adhyAya bIje zleka 54 thI 72) "he kezava! samAdhimAM rahelA sthitaprajJanuM lakSaNa zuM? sthitaprajJa kevI rIte bele? kevI rIte bese-Indriyono nigraha kare? ane kevI rIte varte ?" zrI bhagavAna belyAH he pArtha ! jyAre manamAM rahelI sarva kAmanAone manuSya tajI de che, ane AtmAvaDe ja AtmAmAM saMtoSa pAme che tyAre sthitaprajJa kahevAya che. duomAM uddegarahita manavALe, sukhamAM spRhArahita ane jenA rAga, bhaya tathA krodha dUra thayA che evA muni (vItarAga, vItakrodha, vitabhaya) sthitaprajJa kahevAya che. je sarvatra Asakti vinAne heI, te te zubha ke azubha pAmIne AnaMda pAmatuM nathI ke dveSa karatuM nathI, tenI buddhi sthira thayelI che. jema kAcabe sarva taraphathI aMgane sameTI le che tema A manuSya jyAre sarva iMdriyonA viSayamAMthI Indriyone kheMcI le che tyAre tenI buddhi sthira thAya che. nirAhArI manuSyanA viSaya (vAsanA gayA vinA rasa ja nathI) nivRtta thAya che; paraMtu brahmane sAkSAtkAra karIne enI vAsanA paNa nivRtta thAya che. he kauteya (arjuna) ! mathI nAkhanArI Indriya prayatna karatA vidvAna puruSanA manane paNa baLAtkAre viSayamAM kheMcI jAya che. mATe te sarva Indriyone vaza karI sthiracitta ane mArA paramAtmA) parAyaNa rahevuM. kemake jenI Indriye vaza hoya che te(jitendriya)nI buddhi sthira thAya che. viSayanuM ciMtana karatA manuSyane temAM Asakti thAya che, AsakitathI kAmanA Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 bedhAmRta thAya che, kAmathI krodha Upaje che, krodhathI saMmeha (vivekahInatA) Upaje che, saMmohathI smRtine - nAza (upayoga cUke che), smRtinAzathI buddhi(prajJA)ne nAza thAya che, tethI saMpUrNa nAza thAya che. vaza aMtaHkaraNavALo (daDha nizcaya, pakaDavALo) manuSya rAgadveSarahita ane svAdhIna thayelI Indriye vaDe viSane bhegavatAM chatAM cittanI nimaLatAne pAme che. cittanI nirmaLatA thatAM enAM sarva duHkhane nAza thAya che. kAraNa ke nirmaLa cittavALAnI buddhi tatkALa sthira thAya che. ayuktane (agI-cittane vaza na karanArane) buddhi nathI ane tene bhAvanA paNa (brahmAkAra aMtaHkaraNanI vRttine pravAha: "vRtti vahe nijabhAvamAM paramArthe samakita") nathI; bhAvanArahitane zAMti nathI ane zAMtirahitane sukha kyAMthI hoya? kAraNake viSayamAM bhaTakatI indriyomAMnI je Indriya sAthe mana joDAya che te Indriya A puruSanI buddhine, jema vAyu jaLamAM nAvane kheMcI jAya che tema, kheMcI jAya che. mATe he mahAbAha (mumukSu)! jenI Indriya sarva prakAre IndriyanA viSayethI rokAyelI che tenI buddhi sthira thAya che. je sarva prANIonI rAtri che (Atma-ajJAna) temAM saMyamI puruSa jAge che, jyAM jagato pramAda kare che evA paramArthamAM jJAnI jAgrata che, ane jemAM (ajJAnarUpa rAtriH vyavahAramAM) ajJAnI prANIo jAge che te (vyavahArarUpa rAtri) AtmadarzI muninI rAtri che. (kArti aDamina suputrAmamja = je vyavahAramAM jAge che- upayegavaMta che te paramArthamAM UMdhe che-upayogarahita che.) jema sarva taraphathI bharAtA acaLa maryAdAvALA samudramAM paNa praveza kare che, tema sarva viSaye je manuSyamAM (jenA AtmAmAM) praveza kare che (vilIna thAya che, samAI jAya che, marI jAya che, nirjarI jAya che) te zAMtine pAme che; paraMtu viSayane IrachanAre zAMta thatuM nathI. je manuSya sarva kAmanAone tajIne nispRha, mamatArahita ane ahaMkArarahita thaIne vicare che, te zAMtine pAme che. he pArtha (arjuna)! A brAhmI sthiti che. Ane pAmIne (manuSya) meha pAmate nathI; ane aMtakALe paNa A sthitimAM rahIne te sthitaprajJa) brahma-nirvANane pAme che." dIkSA le te tAruM kalyANa thaze" evAM vAkya tIrthaMkaradeva kahetA nahatA. tene hetu eka e paNa hatuM ke ema kahevuM e paNa tene abhiprAya utpanna thavA pahelAM tene dIkSA ApavI che te kalyANa nathI. jemAM tIrthaMkaradeva AvA vicArathI varyA che, temAM ApaNe cha cha mAsa dIkSA levAne upadeza jArI rAkhI tene ziSya karIe chIe, te mAtra ziSyartha che, AtmArtha nathI." (430) -zrImad rAjacaMdra bIjuM hitakArI vAta kahI batAvatAM paNa 'tuM Ama ja kara' ema bhagavAna kahetA nahIM, tathA AtmA saMbaMdhI upadeza paNa chadmastha avasthAmAM tIrthakara karatA nathI. keInuM ahita thAya tevI AjJA mAgavA tIrthaMkara pAse koI jAya te mauna rahetA. eka mANase bhagavAnane beTA pADavA pipaTanuM baccuM hAthamAM laI bhagavAna pAse jaI temane pUchayuM ke tenuM AyuSya keTaluM che? amuka divasanuM kahe te tene mAre DokuM maraDI mArI nAkhavuM e nirNaya tene hatuM ane hamaNuM marI javAnuM che kahe te tene urADI mUkavAne vicAra karI rAkhyo hate. jene jJAnanuM abhimAna na hatuM te bhagavAne kahyuM ke enuM AyuSya tArA hAthamAM che. evI kathA Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 227 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrI pAse sAMbhaLI hatI. AvA prasaMgamAM vItarAga je vacane kahetAM DaryA che tyAM ajJAnI che taDaphaDa javAba daI pitAnI alpajJatAnuM pradarzana kare che. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 223 amAsa, tA. 29-10-40 Aso vada 14, maMgaLa, 1996 harigIta - (guru) rAya vairAgye vade re! Ama ja saune cAlavuM, mAthe maraNa nRpa-rAMkane nirAMtathI nahi mahAlavuM; bIjA upacAre jUThA nahi janmamaraNe te hare, Atmadharma upAsatAM jaiva zivapada sahaje vare. (prajJAvadha - 28). dehA - sukha vase AtmA viSe tene nahi nirdhAra; zeThe sukhahana vastumAM, jaDamAM nahi jaDanAra. mithyA mArga tajI grahe, mahapuruSane paMtha; chUTe parigraha kalpanA, pAme sukha anaMta. bhavanuM mULa AraMbha je, mamatA tenuM mULa mamatA alpa karAya te, mumukSune anukULa. (prajJAvabodha - 27) vi. Apane patra Aje maLe checha. pU. " nI tabiyata ghaNI narama che ema jANa Aje avakAza ghaNo ocho hovA chatAM be akSara paramakRpALudeva sujhADe te lakhavA prerAya chuM. he prabhu! zarIranA duHkhane duHkha mAnI A jIva tethI chUTavA Icche che ane tene mATe davA, upacAra bane teTalA karavAmAM pramAda karatA nathI. te na karavA ema kahevuM nathI, paNa e duHkha jAya ane zarIra sAruM kema thAya, khAdheluM kema pace? zakti kema Ave? gharanAM kAmakAja karate kayAre thAuM? AvI IcchAo UMDANamAM aMtaramAM paDI hoya che, te IrachAthI eTale dehanA sukhanI IcchAthI AkhuM jagata pravartI rahyuM che. tevI ne tevI IcchA je mumukSanI rahyA karatI hoya te puruSane jIvane samAgama thayA na kahevAya, sapuruSanA mArgane pAmele puruSa na kahevAya; kAraNa ke puruSane jene vega thaye heya, bodha thayo hoya ane sapuruSanI zikhAmaNa mAnya thaI hoya te te jJAnabhAvanAvALo hoya. deha je AtmAthI ja che ema sapuruSa pAsethI sAMbhaLIne mAnyuM hoya te tene sukhe sukhI ane tenA dukhe duHkhI AtmA thAya che ema na mAne. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che - che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re upagI sadA avinAza - mULa0 ema jANe saddaguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa - mULa0 je jJAna karIne jANiyuM re, tenI varte che zuddha pratIta - mULa, kahyuM bhagavaMte darzana tehane re, jenuM bIjuM nAma samakita - mULa0 jema AvI pratIti chavanI re, jANe sarvethI bhinna asaMga -mULa0 te sthira svabhAva te Upaje re, nAma cAritra te aNaliMga - mULa" . Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta Ama paramakRpALudeve dehathI bhinna, dehanA rAgeAthI bhinna, dehanAM sukhathI bhinna, dehanAM duHkhathI bhinna, jene kaMI lAgevaLage nahIM eve asaMga AtmA kahyo che. tevuM mAruM svarUpa che. atyAre je deha, vedanA, sagAM, ghara, dhana AdimAM sukhaduHkhanI kalpanA thayA kare che te karavAnI jJAnIpuruSa nA kahI che. khIjA vicAre| bhUlI jaI, manamAM Ave te tenA tarapha anAdara rAkhI, mAre te jJAnIe kahyuM che te mAnavuM che ke AtmA ajara, amara, avinAzI, nitya, achedya, abhedya, vyAdhipIDAthI rahita paramAnaMdasvarUpa che, te ja mane hitakArI che. paramagurue pragaTa kareluM zuddha AtmasvarUpa ja mAre mAnavuM che. bIjuM badhuM svapna jevuM ane eTha jevuM che, te tarapha have mArI najara karavI nathI. mane tAranAra tA zrI paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra deva che. zrI sadgurue kahyo che evA nigraMtha mAnA (Atmadhama nA) mane sadAya Azraya raheA. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha srI putrAdi koI paNa mArA nathI, zuddha caitanya svarUpa avinAzI evA huM AtmA chuM. ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSaneA kSaya thAya.' (692) A bhAvanA vAraMvAra karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. maMtranuM bane teTaluM ArAdhana aMtakALa sudhI cAlatuM rAkhavuM. koI maMtra ele te te sadgurue kahelA matra che temAM citta rAkhavuM. vedanAmAM jatA manane rakI satpuruSanA zaraNe, Azare rahevuM. e ja. 228 tA. ka. AleAcanAdi pada sa`grahamAMthI "amane aMta samaya upakArI vahelA Avajo re'' ane "kANu utAre pAra, prabhu binA koNa utAre pAra" e banne pado koIne gAtAM AvaDatuM hAya te khelAvI sAMbhaLI temAM vRtti rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. 224 tat sat 14 maMdAkrAMtA -- | huM nA kAyA, nA~ muja kazuM" ATaluM mAnaze je, traileAka2e te vijaya varaze, vizvarAjA thaze te; niHsvArthI A vacana goMne satya vizvAsa dhArA, tA nA thAze asara tamane mehanI, kAla mAre." agAsa, tA. 2-11-40 (prajJAvabodha 74) peAte je pramANe vrata lIdhuM hAya tema pALavuM. jo rAtre bIDI na pIvAnA niyama lIdhe hAya tA te pALavAthI lAbha che. zarIranA lAbha karatAM AtmAnA lAbha tarapha vizeSa lakSa ApanAra mumukSu ke AtmArthI kahevAya che. bAkI zarIranI jarUriyAta pUrI pADanArA jagatamAM ghaNA che, te jagatamAM bhame che. te paribhramaNathI chUTavuM hoya tene mATe meAkSamArga jJAnIpuruSa prarUpyA che. te jJAnInI AjJA yathAzakti upAsaze tenuM kalyANa thazejI. "kAI paNa kAraNe A saoNMsAramAM klezita thavA yagya nathI" (460) evuM kRpALudevanuM vacana che tene vicAra Apa karaze.. ApaNAM ahAbhAgya gaNavA yAgya che ke jagatanAM ATalAM badhAM prANIomAMthI jJAnIne zaraNe javAnA bhAva ApaNane jAgyA. have tenI AjJA uThAvavA puruSArtha karatAM kAyara thavA ceAgya nathIjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 229 225 agAsa, tA. 6-11-40 tata 8 satra kArtika suda 7, budha, 1997 svarUpa -sthita samatApati re, sarva avasthAmAMya, rAjacaMdra pada te namuM re, sthira mana thAo tyAMya. samatA - svAmI te re, je ramatA samabhAve. idri viSaye cahe re, kheMce avirata paMtha; saMyamarUpa lagAmathI re, vAre te nigraMtha. samatA rAgAdika kAMTAbharyuM re, durgama bhavana dekha; samatA-bUTa bacAvatA re, kaI naDe nahi rekha. samatA AtmabhAvanA bhAvatAM re, samatAthI bharapUra sarva padArtha nihALatAM re, rAgAdi rahe dUra. samatA moha-paMka pariharyo re, tUTe rAgAdi pAza vizvavaMdya samatA - satI re, kare ure gRhavAsa. samatA sAmya bhAvanA jAgatAM re, nAza Azane thAya; avidyA kSINa te kare re, citta sarpa marI jAya. samatA. TALe karma nimeSamAM re, samabhAve muni jeha, keTI bhavanAM tapa vaDe re, anya na TALe eha. samatA. je jJAnI samatA dhare re, sarva vastumAM nitya kevaLa sama sukha te lahe re, mAnuM nitya khacIta. samatA Atmavizuddhi je cahe re, samyapha svAbhAvika mahAbhAgya te dhAraze re, samatAmAM mana ThIka. samatA sau paradravyathI judo re, paraparyArthI bhinna AtmAne nizcaya thaye re, samatAne je janma. samatA avicaLa sukha tene maLe re, avyaya pada le te ja; baMdha-mukta paNa te bane che, je bhegI sama rahe ja. samatA kamaTha jIva daza bhava sudhI re, de pIDA maraNAMta (prANata); topaNa pArthaprabhu dhare re, samatA aho ! anaMta. samatA deha dazA tevI karI re, varte dehAtIta; rAjacaMdra A kALamAM re, samatA vega sahita. samatA (prajJAvabodha - pa6) vi. Apane patra vAMcI bahu saMtoSa thaye che. mahApuruSoe kahele eka paNa uttama bela A kALamAM jIva viparIta saMgemAM paNa ArAdhe te kevuM uttama phaLa pitAne maLe che ane caMdananI sugaMdhI AkhA vanamAM prasarI jAya tema sarva sagAMsaMbaMdhI ke duzmanane 1. AMkhane palakAre, AMkha mIMcatAmAM 2, jarUra Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 badhAmRta paNa hitakArI bane che tenuM dRSTAMta tame banela che. mAhAsya te e jJAnI puruSanuM che. jema zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAne kamaTha dhUNI tapatuM hatuM temAMnA lAkaDAmAMthI sApa ne sApaNane baLatAM kADhakyAM ane maMtranuM smaraNa dIdhuM te teTalA duHkhamAM paNa bhagavAnanAM darzana ane temanI AjJAthI dharaNendra pada pAme te bhAvapuruSArtha karIne mahApuruSanA maMtrane prabhAva pragaTa karanAra banyAM tevI ja sthiti tamArI atyAre saMbhaLAya che paNa paramapuruSanAM darzana jene thayAM che, jeNe temanA bedhanuM pAna ghaNA divasa sudhI karyuM che, tathA te mokSamArgane ApanAra sapuruSa upara daDha vizvAsa jenA hadayamAM daDha thayo che, dharma ArAdhavAnI ane A saMsAranAM sarva duHkhothI chUTI javAnI jene manamAM atyaMta abhilASA che tene je je dukha Ave te paNa AtmAne hitakartA nIvaDe che. mokSagAmI zrI gajasukumAra muninI ApanA jeTalI ja uMmara hatI paNa daDhatA dharmamAM keTalI badhI hatI ke mAthA upara kAdavanI pALa karI dhagadhagatA aMgArA bharyA paNa kAusagnamAM ja rahyA, keIne pitAne zatru na gaye. pitAnAM bAMdhelAM potAne bhegavavAM paDe che temAM kaI vAMka nathI; UlaTo guNa mAnyuM ke mArA sasarAe mane mokSanI pAghaDI paherAvI. AvAM dukha te A bhavamAM ApaNe mAthe Ave e saMbhava eka che, paNa himmata teTalI hoya te ja mekSarUpa parama phaLa prApta thAya. je guNe paramakRpALudeva Adi mahApuruSoe pragaTAvI TakAvI rAkhyA te te guNe ApaNe badhAe prApta karyA vagara mokSa thAya nahIM ke mumukSatA paNa Take nahIM. mATe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke khamI khUdavuM, sahanazIlatA rAkhavI, bhUMDuM kare tenuM paNa bhaluM thaje evI aMtaramAMthI AziSa ApavI. keInI sAthe belI bagADavuM nahIM, tema pitAnI Teka tajavI nahIM. "thAvuM hoya te thAjo rUDA rAjane bhajIe." evA bhAva hRdayamAM rAkhI sarvane rAjI rAkhI, tALI tALI daI A saMsArathI chUTI javuM che. patharA nIce hAtha AvyuM hoya te kaLe kaLe karIne kADhI le. utAvaLe kheMcavA jAya te AMgaLIo tUTI jAya. dhIrajanAM phaLa mIThAM che; kaI game tema bele, ApaNI vAta kare te sAMbhaLI ApaNuM bhAva bagaDavA na devA; manamAM kaMI krodha jevuM ke ochuM Ave te bhUlI javuM, saMkomAM taNAI na javuM paNa maMtranA smaraNamAM manane joDI devuM. vyAdhi pIDA karmane laIne khATalAmAM paDayA paDayA bhogavavI paDe che, tevA ja A karmanA yoge saMge AvI paDyA che, temAM samabhAva che tethI vadhAre baLavAna banAvI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe A bhava pUre kare che e cUkavA jevuM nathI. jyAM sudhI zarIramAM bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI te parama puruSanuM mane zaraNuM che te mAre phikara karavA jevuM kazuM nathI e daDha nizcaya kartavya che. "dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re kuNa gaMje nara beTa-vimalajina dIThAM leyaNa Aja." e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 226 agAsa, tA. 9-11-40 tat sata kArtika suda 10, 1997 harigIta - tRSA vinA pANI na baLe, bhUkha te bhajana bhaluM, tRSNArRpI agni baLe, tenuM zamana, sukha - thIgaDuM; Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 231 pavasudhA je kSaNika vihvothI bharyuM, AdhAra para mAgatuM, samatA hare, Indriya sukha te duHkha budhane lAgatuM. Indriya vRtti chatatA, upazama samAdhi-sukha je, te mokSa-sukhanI vAnagI, abhyAsa pUrNa mekSa de, paramAtmapadamAM magna tene sukhanI khAmI nathI, zaMgAra zAne te cahe? zAMti kharI strI te kathI. mAyAUM sukha dehanAM, duHkhe gaNe, phaLa karmanAM, lAge sukhe e mehathI tyAM sudhIM jIva adharmamAM, daSTi yathArtha thaye jaNAze heya jaga-sukhaduHkha che, jIva karmaphaLa sau tyAga, le puruSArtha kara zivasukha te. (prAvadha-75) Ape je bhAva patramAM darzAvyA che te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa vAraMvAra prArthanApUrvaka pradarzita karavA yogya cheja. paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA saMtanA yoge jene thaI che tene te prabhu dUra nathI, te sau sAMbhaLe che, mATe vizvAsa rAkhI prArthanA, stavana, smaraNa, bhakti niyamita kartavya che. dehanA kAmanI jeTalI kALajI rAkhIe chIe tenA karatAM anaMtagaNI kALajI AtmAnI rAkhavAnuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te vAraMvAra vicArI cetavA jevuM che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa kahetA ke reja maraNane saMbhAravuM. jevI maraNa vakhate asahAya dazA che tevI ja atyAre paNa eka rIte che, paNa te tarapha lakSa nathI. pitAnAM karelAM karma ja udaya Ave che ane te karmane pheravavA koI samartha nathI. koInuM duHkha kaI laI zakatuM nathI e najare pratyakSa dekhAya che. tevI ja rIte kSaNe kSaNe je zubha azubha bhAva thayA kare che tene anusaratAM karmothI jIva samaye samaye gherAya che. temAMthI keNa bacAve tema che? te udaya Avaze tyAre paravazapaNe bhegavavAM ja paDaze. A kriyAo tarapha najara ja jIva karatuM nathI. mAtra bahAranI levaDadevaDamAM Akhe mIMcIne varyA kare che. have vicAravuM ghaTe che ke puruSane vega thayA pachI paNa A ja krama rahetuM hoya te chuTAya zI rIte ? "e para pariNati raMgathI re, mujane nAtha bacAva re - dayAlarAya." ema pU. devacaMdrajI stavanamAM gAI gayA che. te kahI darzAve che ke parapariNatimAM jIva paDyo che, paNa satsaMga sapuruSane yaMga jene thaye che tene tyAM AnaMda nathI Avate; UlaTo trAsa pAme che ke A pUrvanAM karma udaya Avye jIva gabharAI jAya che, te navAM karma baMdhAze te zuM sukha ApavAnA hatAM? mATe have te satsAdhana saddagurue ApyuM che te ja eka taravAne upAya che te na che. kAraNa jJAnacakSu vinA anaMtakALathI bhaTakyo ane hajI tenI prApti nathI tyAM sudhI bhaTakavAnuM che te aMdhArAmAM paNa AMdhaLAne lAkaDI samAna ATaluM sAdhana che, tethI dhIme dhIme nija ghara zodhIne tyAM ja sukhI thavuM che. A rastAmAM dhakkA, ThapakA khAtAM cAlavuM paDe che temAM sukha kadI na mAnuM, AvI mAnyatA jenI thaI che tene rAgadveSarUpa pariNati thaI jAya che, paNa temAM raMgAI na javAya tevI prArthanA prabhune karI che ke rAgadveSane zatrurUpe jANuM te ja te chUTe. je temAM AnaMda, raMga ke sukha lAge te kadI na chuTAya. mATe he prabhu! temAM je Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 bAdhAmRta raMgAI javAya che te bhAvathI mane bacAve. tevA vairAgya mATe maraNa vAraMvAra vicArI samAdhimaraNa mATe Aje zuM karyuM? evuM ja sUtI vakhate vicAra karavAnI Teka rAkhavA gya che. pANI pahelAM pALa bAMdhI nahIM mUkIe te Akhare pastAvuM paDaze. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 227 agAsa, kArtika suda 11, 1997 "vighata lakSamI prabhutA pataMga, AyuSya te te jaLanA taraMga, puraMdarI cApa anaMga raMga, zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNane prasaMga ?" sagata bhAI ................nA dehatyAganA samAcAra jANyA. temaNe je dharmabhAvanA karI lIdhI hatI te temanI sAthe gaI. duHkha ApaNI najare dekhAya che tenI te vakhatanI avasthA mAnI levA gya nathI, kAraNa ke te te pUrve karelAM karmanuM phaLa che, paNa te bhegavatAM jevA tenA vartamAnamAM bhAva rahetA hoya te tenI dazA gaNavA yogya chejI. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM cheH "vizeSa reganA udayathI athavA zArIrika maMda baLathI jJAnInuM zarIra kaMpAya, nirbaLa thAya, jJAna thAya, maMda thAya, raudra lAge, tene bramAdine udaya paNa varte; tathApi je pramANe jIvane viSe bedha ane vairAgyanI vAsanA thaI hoya che te pramANe te rogane jIva te te prasaMgamAM ghaNuM karI de che." (pa68) aMta vakhate "dha ane vairAgyanI vAsanA" kAma Ave che mATe ApaNe te prasaMga AvavAnuM che te pahelAM bedha ane vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya te arthe satsaMga, sazAstra dvArA banate puruSArtha karI le. manuSyabhavamAM atyAre kharo avasara AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAne AvyuM che, te vakhate pramAda karI deha ke dhaMdhAnAM kAryo pAchaLa bhava gALI nAkhIzuM te Akhare pastAvuM paDaze. mATe lUMTamalTa levAya teTale lahAvo laI le. lakhacorAzInA pherAmAM pachI zuM banavAnuM che? meharUpI UMghamAM jagata AkhuM paDyuM che temAMthI pUrvanA puNya sadgurune yoga ane satsAdhana prApta thaI gayAM, te have laI maMDavuM. ghaNAM varSo bhAna vagaranI dazAmAM gayAM. have sapuruSane yoga thayA pachI tevA ne tevA rahI jaIzuM te A yoga maLe te na maLyA je aphaLa gaNAze. tema thaI na jAya mATe cetavAnuM che. - saddagata ....... je kAma karatA ane pitAnuM mAnI je bhAra baje vahetA te jevA paNa have AvanAra che? ema keTalAya ThekANe A jIva ja , moTo thayo, mArAM mAnI maratAM sudhI kAma karyA, tyAM ne tyAM adhUrAM mUkI cAlI nIkaLyo paNa janmamaraNanA cakkaramAMthI chuTAya tevuM kAMI karyuM nahIM. tethI A bhavamAM hajI jIva bhame che. have tevuM kaMI karI zakAya te yoga AvI maLe che te bIjI bAbatemAMthI mana uThAvI laI A AtmAnI parabhavamAM zI vale thaze? AtmA mATe mahApuruSo keTaluM badhuM rAtadivasa mathe che? ane huM kayAre AtmAnI dayA lAvI te mahApuruSone paMthe vicarIza? evI bhAvanA roja karyA karavI ghaTe che jI. sAcA dilathI karelI bhAvanA saphaLa thAya che.jI. atyAre je jogavIe chIe, te pUrve karelI bhAvanAnuM phaLa che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA harigIta -- 233 agAsa, tA. 16-11-40 kArtika vada 1, zani, 1997 tat 228 sat bahu ka rUpI iMdhanAne, kALa bahu baLatAM thatA, ne alpa saMcaya hAya tA, te alpakALe baLI jatA; kAraNa viSe che satyatA jo, turta puruSArthe vaLe, varSA thatAM kheDUta vAve dhAnya; narabhava A kaLeA. zraddhA sudharme te Take, sakriyA sAdhI zake; te ja taiyArI kare, A meAkSa tattva je dhare mumukSutA te yAga moTo, pAMce padAne je vicAre, pote kamara kasaiM mekSa levA; dahe-- "sthAnaka pAMca vicArIne, cha varte je; pAme sthAnaka pAMcamuM (meAkSa), emAM nahi saMdeha.' zrI AtmasiddhijI Apano patra maLyA. vAMcI tamArI manerathadazA jANI chejI. prazasta bhAvA pUrve ArAdhananA saMskArarUpa che, tene A bhavanA dRDha puruSArthe saphaLa karavAnA chejI. khare puruSArtha tattvavicAraNArUpa chejI. vairAgya ane dRDha jijJAsA teneA AdhAra che. prApta sayeAgAmAM khanI zake teTalA kALa sAMcana, sadvicAra, sadbhAvanAmAM gALavA ghaTe chejI. je je mukhapAThe karyuM che te te badhAM vacaneA mananane vakhata mAge che. yathAzakti dararAja pA-aDadhA kalAka bIjA vicAro, bIjI pravRtti adha karI satpuruSanA ekAda vAkaya, kaDI ke vicArane AdhAre potAnA khaLa pramANe khIlavavA, vistAravA ane UMDA UtarIne samajavA tathA AtmabhAva te vacananA Azaya tarapha vALavA puruSArtha have katavya chejI. peAtAne zakA manamAM rahetI hoya, duHkha vedAtuM hAya ke kaI kahevA jevuM lAgatuM hAya te mumukSuvane vaDIla samajI tenA AgaLa khullA dilathI carcA karI tenA nikAla lAvavAmAM zaramAvuM ghaTatuM nathI. meAkSamArge vicAratA sadgurunI AjJAne zirAdhArya karatA sarva mumukSujanA ApaNA sAcA sagA che, kAraNa ke temanI dRSTi sadgurunI dRSTine anusarIne chUTavAnI daSTa thaI che, mATe gabharAvAnuM, mUjhAvAnuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. pAchI pAnI nA dhare. (prajJAvakhAdha-75) dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNu gaje nara kheTa, vimalajina dIThAM leAyaNu Aja, mArAM sIdhyAM vAMchita kAja, vimalajina0' jeNe yathArtha AtmA jANyA che, e sadgurunuM zaraNuM A bhavamAM je mahA bhAgyazALI jIvane maLyuM che tene have teA teNe khatAvela mArge satpuruSArtha karavAnA che. mATI mUMjhavaNu-kAnuM kahyuM mAnavuM ? ane kone pUchavuM ?- te jIvane hAya che. te te tene have TaLI gaI. jeTaleA puruSArtha jIva have karaze teTaluM tenuM vIrya saphaLa khanI pragaTa jaNAI AvazejI. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yeAgya nathI' (460) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te tyAM satsa`gamAM sarve maLI vicAravA yAgya chejI. e ja vinatI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 229 234 . bAdhAmRta agAsa, tA. 28-11-10 5 ne jaNAvavAnuM ke temaNe lIletarIne tyAga karyo che temAM athANune samAveza thatuM nathI. lIlerImAM te sacitta ugelI ke UgatI vanaspati samAya che, ane athANAmAM acitta thaI gayelI vastuo mukhyapaNe hoya che. eTale koI ne mAre mArA AhAra arthe haNavA nathI evI bhAvanA lIletarInA tyAgIne hoya che, kAraNa ke bIjA ne haNavAthI mArA AtmAne saMsAra-paribhramaNanuM kAraNa rAgadveSa che temAM pravRtti thAya che, te rAgadveSa TALavA A lIletarInA jIva pratye dayA rAkhuM chuM eTale mArA jIvane ja bacAvuM chuM. rasamAM lubdha thavAthI ghaNI vakhata A jIva chedA che, bhedAye che, zekA che, taLAya che ane vAraMvAra saMtApa pAme che, te bhAna nahotuM, paNa paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI A jIvanI have tevI dazA na thAya te arthe bIjA cha pratye tevA duHkhanI A jIvane have IcchA nathI. bIjuM, athANumAM phUga Ave che te vanaspatikAyanA jIve che, ane te na sacavAya te lIdhelA vratamAM doSa thavAno saMbhava che. je vicAravAna che lIlerIno tyAga karI zakatA nathI tevA che paNuM athANune tyAga evI bhAvanAthI kare che ke ekedriya badhA bacAvI zakAya tema hAla lAgatuM nathI, paNa beIdriya Adi trasa (hAlatAM-cAlatAM) cha athANAmAM paDe che te eka jAtane kahevAre che te khAvo ghaTate nathI; tathA rasanA lebhI jIva athANA karI rAkhI, zAka na maLI zake tevI mosamamAM athANuthI rasa piSavAnuM kare che te rasa ghaTADavAne athANAne tyAga kare che. jema jema dayAnI lAgaNI vadhatI jAya tema tema jIva pitAnA AtmAne pApanA kAraNethI bacAvI thelI vastuothI peTa pUrate rAka nirdoSapaNe levAnI janA karIne jIve che. tyAga vairAgyanA niyama koI levAnI vRtti thAya te pitAthI sahelAIthI banI zake ane tene bhaMga thavAne saMbhava na dekhAya tevA niyama paramakRpALudevanI AjJAthI levAmAM harakata nathI). AtmAne baMdhanathI mukta karavA have puruSArtha kare che te saddavicArathI bane che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 230 agAsa, tA. 1-12-40 tamArA patro bane maLyA. rUbarUmAM vAta thAya tevI parabhArI thavI ane samajAvI muzkela che, chatAM bhAIne kahyuM che te tamane jaNAve te pramANe traNa pATha "tattvajJAna"mAMthI mukhapATha karI reja balavAne niyama sakhaze. mukhapATha na thAya tyAM sudhI eka vakhata vAMcI javAnuM cUkavuM nahIM. jJAnI puruSa, sanmArge caDhavA mATe prathama karavA gya kahelI AjJA Apane te jaNAvaze. te bhAvapUrvaka pratyakSa jJAnI samakSa prArthanA karatA hoIe tevA hRdayanA sAcA bhAvathI ja batAvelI prArthanA karaze ane tene vicAra karaze te sanmArgaprApti sulabha thaze. jema ke vaidya davA Ape ane teNe batAvelI carI hoya te pALe te davA guNa kare che tema sAta vyasana ane sAta abhakSya vastuomAMthI jIvatA sudhI jeTalAne tyAga thaI zake teTale tyAga hRdayamAM vicArI tenI AjathI pratijJA lauM chuM e dRDha nirNaya kartavya chejI. kema ke pApanA paMthathI pAchA haThayA sivAya sanmArgamAM sthiratA thatI nathI. Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 patrasudhA "jyAM jyAM je je yogya che, tahAM samajavuM te; tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmArthI jana eha." vaDIlane vinaya, sevA ane saduvacana tathA sadvartanathI pitAne anukULa karavA banate prayatna kartavya che. ApanA tarapha temanI sAcI lAgaNI heya te tamAruM dila dUbhavavA te Icche nahIM. tamArA hita mATe tame pravartAvA Icche temAM samaju hoya te, ke aMtaranA premavALA hoya te vizva na kare. mAtra mahine laIne dharmamArge jatAM te vAre, paNa tamAre ane temane banene e ja aMte kAmanuM che ema prasaMge prasaMge temanI sAthe vAta karatA ho te jema paisA kamAvA bahAra AphrikA sudhI putrone mokale che tema mAbApe pitAnuM ane bALakanuM hita satya dharmathI thAya che ema samaje te te dharma ArAdhavAmAM vidma kare nahIM. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 231 agAsa, tA. 1-12-40 tat sat mAgazara suda 2, ravi, 1997 Aja guru rAjane praNamI ati bhAvathI, yAcanA zuddhatAnI karuM chuM; Apa te zuddhabhAve sadAye rame, be ghaDI zuddhabhAve TharuM chuM. Aja pAma jAtismaraNa jANa lIdhe tame, je sanAtana mahAdharma sAce; Atma-hitakArI te yAcate bALa A, paramakRpALu kADhe na pAcho. Aja (prajJAvabodha 77) vi. ApanA patro banne maLyA. parama puruSa paramakRpALudeva pratye ApanI vadhatI jatI zraddhA jANu saMteSa thaye che. A duSama kaLikALamAM ApaNA jevA hanapuNya ane sAkSAt mahAvIra svAmInAM vacanane paricaya karAvanAra e mahApuruSa upara zraddhA karAvanAra 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne athAga upakAra jema jema samajAte jAya che, tema tema te puruSe batAvelA sanmArga pratye vizeSa vizeSa prema ane puruSArthavRtti jAge cheja. tene viga hajI vizeSa sAlaze tema tema bIjethI vRtti saMkocAI tenI AjJAmAM vAraMvAra vaLatI jaze ane tene ja raMga rucikara jaNAtAM AkhuM jagata eThavADA jevuM, nIrasa, aprItikara ane zatrusamAna lAgyA karaze. te purUSanA darzana, samAgama, bedha, sarva Atmahitapreraka ceSTA atyaMta karuNApUrNa, prItikara, smRti karavA gya, karavA yogya, AnaMdadAyI ane ullAsapreraka samajAtAM jIvane bIjI IcchAo karavAnuM kaMI kAraNa nahIM rahe. para prema pravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agama bheda su ura barse vaha kevalako bIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava batalAI diye." ApanA dAdA pU .bhAI ghaNI vakhata yAda Ave che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI upara temane prema bahu saMskArI hate. pote koI koI vakhata premanAM kAvya paNa lakhatA. e bhaktone paNa dhanya che ke jemanAM hadaya jagatane bhUlIne eka parama puruSamAM lIna rahetAM. te kALe, te prasaMge, te vakhatanA UchaLatA bhAve vacanathI varNavI zakAtA nathI, paNa smRtipaTa upara badhA cItarAI rahyA che. nAnA nirdoSa chokarAnI peThe te vakhate sAruM sAruM navuM navuM joI AnaMdasAgaramAM jIva UchaLyA karate, paNa te puruSanI gaMbhIratA, dIrghadraSTi ane apUrva gI Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 bedhAmRta paNuM, gupta camatkAra samAna ke vAdaLamAM DhaMkAyelA sUryanA teja samAna chUpI chUpI asara adazyapaNe karatuM te kAMI samajAtuM nahIM. mAtra te pratye jIva ajANye AkarSAyA karato. eka prakAranI unmattatA ja rahyA karatI. e satpaSanA pratyakSa yogamAM je sahajapaNe hRdayaraMga vRddhi pAmatA te ghaNu puruSArtha paNa viyegamAM pAmavA have duSkara che. paNa te mahApuruSanI AjJA, tenAM vacane, teNe kahelI zikhAmaNe hadayamAM rAkhI jIvane bIjethI choDAvI temAM ja rAkhyA vagara bIjo koI upAya have nathI. jevA dahADA AvI paDe tevA samabhAve joyA karyA sivAya anya upAya nathI. taLAva ke gamatImAM snAna karavA sivuM paDe paNa magarane Dara hoya te jema jhaTa paravArI bahAra nIkaLI jAya tema bIjAM kAmamAM beTI thavuM paDe tyAM Atmahita nathI ema jANI tyAMthI chUTI je AtmahitakArI jJAnInAM vacanAmRta che temAM cittanI tallInatA karavAthI jIvane zAMti vaLe tema chejI. vrataniyama viSe koI vakhata samAgama vAta thaze. hAla te je puruSanAM vacanAmRta vAMce che te vicArI te puruSanI samyakajJAnamaya asaMga apratibaMdha dazAnI bhAvanA karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 232 agAsa, tA. 2-12-40 tat sata mAgazara suda 3, soma, 1997 "rAga dveSa ajJAna e, mukhya karmanI graMtha."--Atmasiddhi "zuddhatA pariNAma-svarUpa, apUrvakaraNa nAme anupa; daDha tIkSaNa kaThina kuThAra, eka Akhe tene udAra, kAnamAM vaLI kahI eka vAta, tava ullalyuM vIrya vikhyAta; yuktizuM yakta prakAre, piLe jaI teha kuThAre, nibiDa rAga ane bIje dveSa, pariNatirUpa laha savizeSa; graMthi nAma kamADanI jeDI, taeNa te nAkhI troDI." bhuvanabhAnu kevalIne rAsa - jainakathA ratnaSa bhAga-5 pRSTha 208 ApanA patramAM paramakRpALudevanA pratye bhaktibhAva pradarzAvyuM che te jANI AnaMda thaye cheche. ApanA prathama prazna viSe mathALe jaNAvelA kAvyamAM Aje vistArathI kareluM varNana vAMcavAmAM AvyuM temAMthI theDI kaDIo Apane vicAravA TAMkI cheja. AtmapariNAma chaghastha jIvane samajAvo durghaTa che tethI rUpaka, upamAo vagerenI madadathI kathA joDelI upamitibhavaprapaMca jevI kavi udayaratnanI che. kevaLajJAnI spaSTarUpe sUkSma pariNAmo jANI zake che ane te divyadhvani dvArA kaheluM karaNAnuga graMthamAM kaMIka saMgrahAyuM che te kevaLajJAnanI mahattA darzAve che. jJAnInuM zAstramAM kaheluM kahI javA jevuM ja ApaNAthI hAla bane tema che. paramakRpALudeva patrAMka 570 mAM lakhe che - anitya padArtha (dehAdi) pratye mehabuddhi hovAne lIdhe AtmAnuM astitva', "nitya ane "avyAbAdha samAdhisukha bhAnamAM AvatuM nathI. tenI mehabuddhimAM jIvane anAdithI 1. pharasI, kuhADI 2. bedha 3, 4. tIvra anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 237 evuM ekAgrapaNuM cAlyuM Ave che, ke tene viveka karatAM karatAM jIvane mUMjhAIne pAchuM vaLavuM paDe che, ane te mehagraMthi chedavAno vakhata AvavA pahelAM te viveka cheDI devAne vega pUrvakALe ghaNI vAra banyuM che, kema ke jene anAdikALathI abhyAsa che te, atyaMta puruSArtha vinA, alpakALamAM cheDI zakAya nahIM. mATe pharI pharI satsaMga, sazAstra ane pitAmAM saraLa vicAradazA karI te viSayamAM vizeSa zrama le yogya che, ke jenA pariNAmamAM "nitya, "zAzvata', "sukhasvarUpa" evuM AtmajJAna thaI svarUpa AvirbhAva (pragaTa) thAya che. emAM prathamathI utpanna thatA saMzaya dhIrajathI ane vicArathI zAMta thAya che. adhIrajathI athavA ADI kalpanA karavAthI mAtra jIvane potAnA hitane tyAga karavAno vakhata Ave che, ane anitya padArthane rAga (bha) rahevAthI tenA kAraNe pharI pharI saMsAra paribhramaNane vega rahyA kare che." Ama gUDha zAstranI vAta paramakRpALudeve samajAya tevI spaSTa zabdomAM karI che. yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa ane anivRttikaraNa nAmanA eka eka karatAM vizeSa nirmaLa pariNAma te darzanameha ane cAritramehanuM baLa ghaTADI samyaktva ke zreNIne yogya jIvane banAve cheche. tenI asara ka upara kevI thAya che tenuM bahu sUkSma varNana zAstromAM che tenA sArarUpaH pahelA aMtamuhUrta kALa sudhI adhaHkaraNa ke yathApravRttikaraNa hoya tyAre cAra Avazyaka (jarUranI kriyA) bane che. (1) samaye samaye anaMtaguNa vizuddhatA heya. (2) eka eka sUkSama aMtamuhUrta navA baMdhanI sthiti ghaTatI jAya te sthitibaMdha-apasaraNuM Avazyaka thAya. (3) samaye samaye prazasta prakRtione rasa anaMtaguNa vadhe ane (4) samaye samaye aprazasta prakRtine anubhAga (rasa) baMdha anaMtamA bhAge thAya; evAM cAra Avazyaka thAya. te pachI apUrvakaraNa (kadI nahIM thayelAM tevAM maMdamehavALA pariNAma) thAya che. tene kALa yathApravRttinA kALano saMkhyAtamo bhAga che. temAM eka vadhArAnuM Avazyaka thAya che. eka eka aMtarmuhUrte sattAmAMnAM pUrvakarmanI sthiti ghaTADe te sthitikaDaka ghAta che tethI nAnA eka eka aMtamuhUrta pUrvakarmane rasa (anubhAga) ghaTADe te anubhAgakAMDaka ghAta che; guNazreNInA kALamAM kame asaMkhyAtaguNA pramANapUrvaka karma nirjarAne yogya banAve che, te guNazreNI nirjarA che. A apUrvakaraNa pachI anivRttikaraNa thAya che, tene kALa apUrvakaraNanA kALathI asaMkhyAtamAM bhAge jANu. temAM upara kahelAM Avazyaka sahita zeDo kALa gayA pachI anivRttikaraNa kare che. anivRttikaraNanA kALa pachI eka muhUrta (be ghaDI sudhI)mAM udaya AvavA yogya mithyAtvakarmane abhAva kare che eTale te karmanI sthitine AghIpAchI kare che eTale be ghaDI sudhI mithyAtva udayamAM na Ave, AMtare paDe tevuM kare tene aMtarakaraNa kriyA kahe che. pachI upazamakaraNa kare che, ItyAdi kriyAthI be ghaDI sudhI mithyAtva udayamAM na Ave tevuM banyuM te prathama upazama samyakatva kALa che. paramakRpALudeve mAtra jarUranA upAya jaNAvyA che te karyAthI upara jaNAvelI, bhagavAne dIThelI badhI kriyAo ApoApa thayA kare che. saM. 1950, bhAdrapada suda 3ne patra zarU kare che - "jIvane jJAnI puruSanuM oLakhANa thaye tathA prakAre anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha moLA paDavAne prakAra banavA yogya che ke jema banI anukrame te parikSINapaNAne pAme che. ..." (52) Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 bedhAmRta bIjo prazna daDhaprahArI viSe che tenI kathA paramakRpALudeve bhAvanAbedhamAM TAMkI che, tyAM tapa e nijarAnuM kAraNa che te muddo lakSamAM rAkhIne lakhI chejI. je abhiprAye kathA lakhAI hoya te lakSa kathAnugamAM rAkha ghaTe che. kathAnugamAM ane siddhAMtagraMthamAM ghaNe phera che, mATe kathAnugamAM je uleze kathA lakhAI hoya te tarapha lakSa rAkhavAthI vAcakanuM hita thAya che. AjanA vAcanamAM AvyuM hatuM ke "kAvavAnI rahI che #ra ja patha A vAnA thI eyara hai" anya rIte te ja kathA "abhidhAna rAjedrakozamAM Aje joI. nagara lUMTavA daDhaprahArI jAya che tyAM sudhI sarakhI kathA che pachI phera che. eka cera, bhikSA mAgI lAvI chokarAM mATe khIra rAMdhIne pIrasI hatI, te thALI laIne jato rahyo. tethI chokarAoe tene bApane phariyAda karI. te hathiyAra laI cerane mAravA lAgyA. te daDhaprahArIne khabara paDatAM tene teNe mAryo. tevAmAM gAya sAmI thaI tene mArI ane tenI strI laDavA AvI tene zastrataravArathI kApI nAkhI. te sagarbhA hatI, tene garbha paNa kapAIne paDyo. te joI tene pazcAttApa thayo ane bALakoe raDatAM raDatAM kahyuM: "amane paNa mArI nAkha, mA-bApa vagara garIbAImAM ameya marI ja javAnAM chIe." tethI te tene vizeSa nirveda thayo ke have A pApathI kema chUTIza? evAmAM sAdhuone dIThA. pApane TALe te sadupadeza temaNe dIdhe tethI te bedha pAmI dIkSita thaye ane kSamA dhAraNa karavAne daDha nirNaya-niyama lIdhe. vaLI "jyAM sudhI A pApanI smRti rahe tyAM sudhI mAre AhAra na karavo" evI pratijJA grahaNa karI tyAM ja tiraskAra, mAra vagerenA upasarga sahana karate te rahyo. pitAnAM karelAM pApa ja bhagavAIne chUTe che ema gaNI sarva sahana karavA lAge. karmazatruo prati tapazastra dhAraNa karI kharekharo daDhaprahArI te banyuM. cha mAsamAM sarva karma nirmULa karI kevaLajJAna upajAvI te tapasiddha thaye. mULa muddo sAcavI prasaMganusAra kathAnakamAM AcAryo vistAra, saMkeca ke pheraphAra kare che. emAM kaI doSa ke mRSAvAda nathI. dharmakathAthI dharmahetu sadhAya che te lakSa rAkhavo. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 233 tamAre patra maLe. bhaviSyanI ciMtA karI mUMjhAvA jevuM kazuM nathI. je thAya te joyA karavuM. jagatamAM ApaNuM kazuM nathI. me'mAnanI peThe thaDA divasa mATe A manuSyabhavamAM AvavuM thayuM che, te kALa pUro thaye ahIMthI cAlI javAnuM nakkI che. paramArtha mArganI jene daDha IcchA haze te jarUra vahele moDe te pAmaze, paraMtu pramAda karI bIjA kAmanuM mahatva rAkhI vyartha kALa gumAvavA jevuM nathI. prApta saMgomAM pitAnAthI bane teTale puruSArtha AtmA samajavA mATe saduupadeza ane satsamAgamathI karatA rahe ghaTe che. roja maraNane saMbhAravuM ghaTe che. pUrve bAMdhelAM zubhAzubha karma bhegavavA mATe ja A deha prApta thayuM che te jevAM bAMdhyAM haze tevAM yathA-avasare dekhAze. jema keThImAM ghauM nAkhyA hoya te kADhe tyAre ghauM nIkaLe, DAMgara nAkhI hoya te DAMgara nIkaLe ane kadarA nAkhyA hoya te ghauM nIkaLe nahIM, tema karma jevAM jevAM udayamAM Ave te samabhAve mUMjhAyA sivAya joyA karavAM; temAM Asakti thAya te navAM Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 239 karma je atyAre nathI gamatAM tevAM aDadhAvAnuM kAraNa che, mATe ane teTalI jAgRti rAkhI, satpuruSanAM vacanAmAM citta tallIna karavAnA abhyAsa karaze! teA samabhAve rahevA caiAgya jAgRti AvatI jaze. zarUAtamAM te satpuruSe ApelI zikhAmaNa khare vakhate yAda nathI rahetI, bhUlI javAya che, khIjAmAM tallIna thaI javAya che. paNa pachI yAda Ave ke rAgadveSa naheAtA karavA ane thaI gayA paNa pharI have nahIM thavA dauM. Ama vAravAra bhUleA karatAM karatAM paNu, bALaka jema paDatAMAkhaDatAM cAlatAM zIkhI jAya che ane doDI paNa zake che tema je zikhAmaNa prathama naheAtI sAMbharatI ane pAchaLa pazcAttApa karAvatI te aNIne vakhate sAMbhare tevA vakhata kALajI rAkhI cetatA rahenArane bane che. pachI teA tevA prasage AvatA pahelAM cetatA rahevAnI cetavaNI maLatI rahe chejI. gabharAyA vagara ane teTaluM atyAranA sa`jogAmAM sAcana zrImad rAjaca'dra' graMtha vageremAMthI karatA raheze| te mArga prApta karavAnI ceAgyatA AvatI jazejI. patrAMka 819 mukhapADa karI roja vicAravAnuM karazeA te zAMtinuM kAraNa thazejI. abhyAsa mUkI devAnI utAvaLa karavA yeAgya nathI. hAla je zIkhA che tethI vicArazakti khIlavAnuM kAraNa che, ane vicAra karyAM vinA koI rIte dharmanuM ArAdhana thatuM nathI. ane AjIvikA jeTaluM kamAI zakatA na hoya te adhUre abhyAse dharma ArAdhavA doDe te nahIM gharanA nahIM ghATanA evA dhAbInA kUtarAnI dazA tene prApta thAya. mATe AjIvikAnA sAdhana pUratI ceAgyatA prathama karI levI ane sAthe sAthe dha prema paNa vadhAratA rahevuM. dhamane mUkIne kAI kArya karavA yAgya nathIjI. amAsa, tA. 5-12-40 mAgazara suda 6, guru, 1997 234 tat che. sat . zarIramAM vyAdhi pratyakSa thAya, te koI anya laI na zakAya; e bhAgave eka svaAtma pAte, ekatva ethI naya sujJa gAte. nathI dharyAM deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyAM deha parigraha dhAravA; nahi de tuM upadeza, prathama lehi upadeza; sakhase nyArA agama hai, vAsAnIkA deza. japa tapa aura vratAdi saba, tahAM lagI bhramarUpa; jahAM lagI nahi saMtakI, pAI kRpA anUpa. pAyAkI e khAta hai, nija cha'nakA cheDa; piche lAga satpuruSake, tA sama khAdhana teADa. ughADa nyAya-netra te, nihALa re ! nihALatuM, nivRtti zIghrameva dhAroM te pravRtti khALa tuM." -zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. ApanA patra Aje maLyA. tamArI tabiyata narama rahe che ema jANyuM. karmAMdhIna zarIrasthiti che". ApaNA hAthanI vAta teA bhAva sudhAravA te che". temAM satsa`ga e ja uttama nimitta che ane te dvArA anArttithI bhUlA paDelA A AtmAne pAtAnA hita mATe Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta 240 tatpara karavAno cheja. te vega paNa mahata puNyanA ge banI Ave che. te vega na maLI Ave tyAM sudhI tevA yuganI bhAvanA rAkhI puruSanAM vacanAmRtane pratyakSa satparuva tulya samajI kALajIpUrvaka upAsavAthI apUrve phaLa thavAno saMbhava che.. aneka yugamAM aneka prakAranI kalpanAo aneka chone saMsArapravAhamAM pheravyA kare che. temAM A kaLikALa ke duSamakALa te mahAbhayaMkara che. kalyANanuM svarUpa yathArtha samajAyuM nathI tyAM sudhI jIva akalyANanAM kAraNene keI ne koI AkAramAM kalyANarUpa kapI, pANI levI ghI kADhavA je puruSArtha karyA kare che. AzAne AdhAre jIve che. AjIvikAnuM sAdhana na hoya te AjIvikA arthe kalapanAo karyA kare che. AjIvikAnuM sAdhana pUrvapazyane lIdhe jemane che temAMnA ghaNA che tenI vyavasthA ane vRddhine mATe kalpanA karyA uparAMta dAna, dharma AdinI kalpanAone umere kare che. keIne tevI vRtti na hoya te viSayabhegAdinI kalpanAo vadhAryA kare che. keI kIrtinI kalpanAo ghaDatA rahe che. keIne putra na hoya te putrane mATe sUryA kare che ane putrasukhanAM svapnamAM vahyo jAya che. keIne strI upara Asakti hoya te tenA saMbaMdhI mane rathe karyA kare che. Ama nAzavaMta vastuomAM sukhanI kalpanA karI te meLavavA mathe che, maLe te tene viyega na thAya tene mATe puruSArtha karyA kare che, paNa nAzavaMta vastu kadI zAzvata thaI zakatI nathI tethI Akhare duHkha, pazcAttApa, zeka ane saMtApamAM chava baLAte rahe che. te badhAM dukhethI mukta thavA AtmajJAnanI jarUra che, ema paramapuruSo kahI gayA che paNa pitAnI kalpanA upara vizvAsa chUTe te puruSanAM vacane upara vizvAsa Ave ane sapuruSe prApta kareluM, mAnya kareluM je sammata thAya te A jIvane bIjA prakAre sukhI thavAnI zedha karavA jevuM rahetuM nathI. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che: "bIjuM kAMI zodha mA. mAtra eka satparuSane zodhIne tenA caraNakamaLamAM sarvabhAva arpaNa karI daI vatye jA. pachI je mekSa na maLe te mArI pAsethI leje." (76) Ane vizvAsa Ave te pachI te tenuM ja, kaheluM karavA mATe keDa bAMdhI puruSArtha karavo rahyo. bIjA badhAM vika9pa mUkI, mAruM kalyANa have tvarAthI mAre karavuM che te kema karI zakuM, ene sauthI prathama vicAra kartavya che. sapuruSanAM vacananI hRdayamAM chApa pADavAnI jarUra che te jeNe jeNe karyuM che te te mokSa mArganA upAsaka ane mokSagAmI thayA che. satsaMga, badha ane saddavicAranI jIvane khAsa jarUra che; te khoTa pUravA kharekharo puruSArthe A bhavamAM kartavya che. reja maraNane vicAra karI vairAgyamAM vRddhi karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che chezAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 235 agAsa, tA. 5-12-40 Ape *piTanI vArtA viSe puchAvyuM che te satyaruSa pAsethI sAMbhaLelI Apane vicAra arthe kahevarAvI hatI. tene yathArtha Azaya te jJAnI jANe che, paraMtu mumukSue pitAnI mumukSatA vadhe tema vicAra kartavya che. A jIva A saMsAramAM popaTanI peThe lAlanapAlana, sukhavaibhavamAM magna che. tene te DAhyA popaTanI peThe chUTavAne bhAva jAgaze tyAre pAMjarA samAna pipaTanI vArtA mATe juo - maMthanyugalamAM samAdhizatakanI 17mI gAthAnuM vivecana. Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA rA A saMsAra duHkharUpa, parAyA, svAdhInatAnA zatru ane tajavA jevA lAgazejI. pAtAnuM DahApaNu peAtAne parAdhInakartA, duHkhakara ane baMdhanakAraka che ema samajAyuM tyAre chUTavAnI zeAdhamAM te rahetA. peAtAne ukela na AvyeA, tyAre jeNe chUTavAne-tyAganA veSa dhAraNa karyAM hatA tene joIne te bhAva jAgrata thatAM tenA upara sevAmuddhie upakAra thAya tema vacanapravRtti, vinaya ane dAnanI anumeAhanA karI. pachI tenAmAM mumukSutA hatI tethI teNe jANyuM ke A tA mArA praznanA uttara Ape tema nathI, paNa tene dIkSA ApanAra jJAnI haze te mane uttara maLaze, ema dhArI jJAnIne prazna puchAvyA. jJAnIe, peApaTa samajI zake tevI sAnathI upadezarUpa ceSTA karI. tenuM varNana jANI pApaTanI mumukSutAe mArga samajI lIdhe ane anuphUla avasare tenA amala karI (meAkSaprAsa) mukta thayA. potAnI paristhiti vicArI sAMsArika DahApaNa mAtra baMdhanakAraka che ema jANI satpuruSanA vacananA, mumukSutA vadhArI vicAra karavAthI je Azaya aMtaramAM samajAya te pramANe vartana karavAthI ka`baMdha chUTavAnA prasaMga A jIvane Ave ema e vArtAnA mukhya paramArtha samajAya chejI. vairAgya-upazama ceAgyatA vadhAravAnA upAya chejI. khIje citta jatuM aTakAvI satpuruSe jaNAvelA satsAdhanamAM vAra'vAra lakSa rAkhavA ceAgya chejI. Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhithI AkhA leAka maLatA che, temAM satpuruSanAM vacanA eka zAMti Ape tevAM che. tenI upAsanA mATe, vicAra mATe zarIra AdinAM sukhaduHkhathI baLa karIne mana khaseDI vAraMvAra sadgurunI zikhAmaNamAM mana rAkavA ceAgya chejI. "huM kANu chuM ? kayAMthI thayA? zuM svarUpa che mAruM kharuM ? kAnA sakhape vaLagaNA che ? rAkhuM ke paraharuM ? " e 16 agAsa, tA. 7-12-40 mAgazara suda 8, zina, 1997 236 tat sat sUkSma tattva pratIti pAmyA, acaLa A kaLikALejI, evA saddaguru-caraNe namatAM, bhava-bhAvaTha te TALejI. sUkSma zrImad sadguru rAjacaMdrapa-sevA nitye cAhuMjI, paramaprema-rasa dAna prabhu dyo, teA temAM huM hAujI. sUkSma jaga-sa'kalpa-vikalpe bhUlA, thazeA zuddha upayAgIjI, lakSa thavA nirvikalpatAneA, thavuM ghaTe sthira-yAgIjI. sUkSma jJAnI puruSanA dRDha AzrayathI, sulabha mekSapada bhAkhyuMjI, Atma-sthiratA, mokSamAga rUpa kema sulabha nahi? dAbyuMjI. sUkSma. jJAnI puruSanA vacanataNA dRDha Azraya je nara pAmyAjI, tene sAdhana thAya sulabha sau, akhaDa nizcaya mAnyAjI. sUkSma0 tApaNa kALa duHSama tethI raheA sau satsa`ga samIpejI, ke dRDha Azraya-nizcayapUrvaka TakatAM AtmA IpejI. sUkSma Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ r bedhAmRta atyaMta nivRtti asatsaMgathI, jarUranI A koleja, kaThaNa sAdhane prathama IchatAM, sau sAdhana jhaTa phAleche. sUkSma anaMta bhavanAM anaMta dukhe vadhAravA nahi sArAMjI, avasara Avyo vahI jate A, karatAM "mArAM, mArAMjI. sUkSma satya vicAre graha upadeze, sadAcAra sau sejI, rAga-reSane ghaTADavAne lakSa niraMtara le che. sUkSma apakSapAte doSa dekhI nija, mumukSutA eNva dhArejI, te saddagurunI bhakti tene bhava-jaLa-pAra utAre che. sUma (prajJA -78). ApanA patramAM mumukSutAnA aMze joI prasannatA thAya chejI. jIve anaMtakALathI dehAdhyAsa piSyo che tethI svamamAM paNa te ApaNane choDavA icchatuM nathI. paNa jeNe jJAnIpuruSanAM darzana karyA che, tene sajIvana camatkArI beya sAMbhaLyuM che, tenI AjJA uThAvavAnI aMze paNa tatparatA rAkhe che tathA janmamaraNathI thAkyo che tevA jIvanuM prathama kartavya te dehAdhyAsane ghasI ghasIne tene aMta ANavAnuM che jI. paramapuruSanI dazAnA smaraNathI, tenI anaMta karuNane AbhAra hadayamAM vAraMvAra cItarI, te prasanna thAya tevI vicAraNA ane AcArathI A jIvane samajAvI, manAvI, Thapako ApI ke haTha karIne paNa tene bIjA prakAranI aNachAjatI irachAothI pAche haThAvye ja chUTake che. "enuM svapna jo darzana pAme re, tenuM mana na caDhe bIje bhAme re; thAye sadUgurune leza prasaMga re, tene na game saMsArIne saMga re." A vacane jenAM daDha anAsakta pariNAma thayAM hatAM tevA mahApuruSanA mukhathI gavAtAM ApaNe sAMbhaLyAM che, tene gavarAvyAM gAyAM che, tevA bhAvanA ullAsamAM jIva UchaLyo che, tene have A asAra, nIrasa, bhayaMkara ane baLatA saMsAramAM kUdAnI peThe paDavAnuM kema gamatuM haze ? te bahu UMDA UtarIne vicArI te mahApuruSanA paMthe temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa temanA pagale pagale cAlavA mATe jarUra kamara kasavI ghaTe che. "bhakti zUravIranI sAcI, lIdhA pachI kema mele pAchI?" "parathama paheluM mastaka mUkI varatI levuM nAma jene " A bhaktimAM gavAtAM padone raMga UtarI na jAya paNa comAsAmAM nadImAM pUra Ave te bhale UtarI jAya paNa bAre mAsa pravAha vahetuM hoya te te sukA na joIe tema puruSanA ge je utsAha paramapuruSanA saMganA baLe hatuM teTale hAla na jaNAya tepaNu je valaNa thayuM che te TakI rahe ane temAM vRddhi atyAre na bane te bhale paNa tenI smRti karI te bhAvanA, tenI uttamatA vAraMvAra sAMbharI Ave tema vAcana, smaraNa tathA vicArathI A nirmAlya jagatanAM jhAMjhavA jevAM sukha kahevAtAM dukhenI IrachA te jarUra thavA devI joItI nathI. vakhate pUrva abhyAsane laIne tevI vRtti UThe te tene dhikkArIne kADhI mUkavI ghaTe chejI. have dIna thaye pAlave tema nathI. karmonI sAme ApaNA ja bAhubaLathI gUjhavAne avasara AvI paDyo che, tyAM kacAza rAkhIzuM te jarUra pAchA ApaNane te bhAve saMsAranI agatimAM kheMcI jaze; mATe jeTaluM bane teTale puruSArtha karI, potAnA doSa dekhI, tethI kAyara nahIM banatAM zuravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA ra43 mArge cAlavAno puruSArtha pragaTAvavAne kaTokaTIne prasaMga AvI lAge cheja. siMhanAM saMtAna siMha samAna ja hoya, AkhuM jagata bakarAMnA ToLA jevuM che, tenA saMge te raMga puruSanA ziSyane rakhene lAgI jAya e bhaya rAkhI, bIjA saMga tajI, jJAnIpuruSanAM puruSArtha preraka vacana ja sevI, prabaLa baLa jagAvI, A bhavamAM jarUra AtmajJAna karI chUTI javuM che e daDha nizcayavALo vicAra TakAvI rAkhe ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 237 agAsa, tA. 8-12-40 tat sat mAgazara suda 10, sema, 1997 dehA - jenA jJAne nyUnatA, deze paNa nahi hoya, rAjacandra guru te namuM, saMzaya sarve khAya. gRhajajALI jIvanI, dharma-kriyA gaja-snAna, pravRtti ati pApanI, saMtakRpA sukha-sthAna. kuTuMba kAjaLa-keTarI, kyAMya jarI aDa jAya, DAgha paDe te bhUsatAM, kALe kALuM thAya. gaNa sevA puruSanIsAbu, badha-jala jANu, sadAcAra paththara upara, AtmA vastra vakhANa. sadgurunA ziSya gaNe, viSamaya A saMsAra, sadguru-AjJA jaDabUTI, gaNe parama AdhAra. nirviSa rahI gabharAya nahi, vikaTa kare puruSArtha, viSama udayamAM cetatA raho sAthe AtmArtha. (prajJAvabodha-37) cAreka divasa upara tamAre patra AvyuM hatuM. samAcAra jANyA. "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA gya nathI." (460) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te ghaNuM AzvAsananuM kAraNa vicAratAM thaI paDe tema che. sarva jIva sukhane Irache che ane kaleza te sukhane nAza karanAra che, duHkhanuM bIja che. temAMthI bIjuM kaMI phaLa maLatuM nathI. puruSane Azraya je naranArIe grahaNa karyo che teNe mokSane lakSa rAkhe hovo joIe. te mekSanAM kAraNe pratye kALajI rAkhe ane karmabaMdhanAM kAraNe dUra karavA puruSArtha kare, pUrva bAMdhelAM karyo te me'mAna samAna che notaryA hatAM te AvyAM che. te jamIne (sukhaduHkhe dekhADIne, tene bhAva bhajavIne, ApaNane ApaNA dharmakAryamAM khUTI karAvI) jatAM raheze. samatApUrvaka dhIrajathI saddagurunA zaraNa sahita maMtramAM citta rAkhIne vedI levAya te evAM bIjAM nahIM baMdhAya. paNa je kleza thAya ke sukhamAM mIThAza manAya te pAchAM bIjA baMdhAze, te udayamAM Avaze tyAre vaLI vadhAre AkarAM lAgaze. mATe TUMkAmAM ja atyAre mAMDavALa karI hAtha joDI tene rajA ApavI. javA ja Ave che paNa netaruM daIe eTale temAM harSazeka karIe te pharI tevAM Ave. samAdhisopAnamAM pAchaLa paramakRpALudevanA patro chApyA che temAMthI patra naM. 82 * hAthI nANA pachI Dila upara dhULa ke che tethI nAhyo te na nAhyA je Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 bedhAmRta ane 83 mukhapATha na karyA hoya te mukhapATha karI ja balavAna ane vicAravAne niyama rAkhavA yogya che. ghaNI zAMtinuM kAraNa thAya tema che. A avasara AtmakalyANa karavAne vyartha vahyo jAya che tene kheda karavAno paDI mUkI, kaMIka baLatAmAMthI kADhI le te teTaluM bace, tema dararoja amuka vakhata ekAMta vicAra, bhakti, AtmasAdhanA mATe gALavAnI jarUra che. ghaNA satsaMganI jarUra che. meluM kapaDuM jema vAraMvAra devAya te cekhuM thAya tema AtmA anAdikALathI malina malina thatuM AvyuM che tene have sApha karavA saddagurunAM amRta samAna vacananA pravAha khamavAnI ane doSa dUra karavA puruSArtha karavAnI kharI AvazyakatA chejI. parama puruSa paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane alpabuddhithI jeTale vicAra thAya teTala karatA raheze ane dehadaSTi ghaTADI AtmakALajI vadhe tema pravartatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. AtmAnI saMbhALa anaMtakALa vahI gaye paNa lIdhI nathI. jagatanA kAmane te pAra Ave tema nathI. badhA gayA te adhUrAM mUkIne gayA ane ApaNe tema hAyaya karatAM marI javuM na paDe mATe cetI levAnI jarUra che. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che tyAM pramAda kare ghaTatuM nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 238 agAsa, tA. 26-12-40 tat sat mAgazara vada 13, guru, 1997 deje sevA zrI gururAja, jethI narabhava lAge lekhe--Teka kAma vinA mana rahe na navaruM, Apa pade have rAkhuM, prapaMcanI AkulatA ekI, svarUpa sukha huM cAkhuM. deje. bhavadava paDe kyAM sudhI A? jyAM sudha huM nA nAhyo,jJAnasudhAsAgaramAM prIte, marma have samajAye. dejo, yathArtha AtmasvarUpane nizcaya, Aja ja huM karavAne. anAdi avidyA jALa chedane, karma vijayI banavAne. dejo, sarva prakAre sukha - rzIlatAne, tyAga kare mumukSu, sarva kAmanA zAMta karI te, anAsakta rahe bhikSu. dejo viSaya kaSAye ati mUDha je, satya zAMti zuM jANe? vIra prabhu kahe meha nagaramAM ThagAya te zuM mANe? deje. pANI bharelI rahe na cALaNI, anitya tevA bhege, janmamaraNanI raMTa-mALa tajI, sAdhe vIra suyege. dejo. (ajJA 66) tIrtha ziromaNi sajjanamanavizrAmadhAma zrImad rAjacaMdra AzramathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jayasadguruvaMdana svIkAravA Apa sarva mumukSu bhAIbahene pratye vinaMtI chejI. | vi. keIne pUrvanA saMskAre kaMkAsakleza ane apazabdone varasAda varasAvanArI mA maLI hoya tenAM chokarAM paNa TevAI jAya che ane jANe che ke e te evuM ja bese che, Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 245 lagADaze kyAM pAra Ave tema che? tema pratikULa saMgothI bharapUra A saMsArarUpa jananI sAthe pAnAM paDyAM che tene paNa teNe vAraMvAra gaNakAravA yogya nathI; te tene svabhAva bhajave ane ApaNe ApaNuM-sapuruSe batAveluM-kAma karyA javAnuM cheja. saMsAranI upAdhi pratye prIti-aprIti karyo pAra Ave tema nathI. saMsAra saMbaMdhI jema thatuM hoya tema thavA daI memAnanI peThe thaDA divasa have saMsAramAM rahevAnuM che tyAM sudhI te duHkhadAyI saMsAramAM pharI janmavuM na paDe tevuM kArya - jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana - karI levAnI cAnaka hRdayamAM niraMtara rAkhavI ghaTe che. rayaNAdevInI vAta che. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA. tevuM saMsAranuM svarUpa che. tenA tarapha najara paNa karavA gya nathI; nahIM te sazurue ApelA sAdhanarUpa magaramacchanI pITha uparathI uchALI kaTakekaTakA karI samudramAM patto na lAge tema verI de, anaMta paribhramaNa karAve te saMsAra che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA bodhanI smRtine AdhAre ATaluM nIce lakhyuM che te sarvee mukhapATha karavA yogya, vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che? eka zraddhA karavA yogya che ke A satparuSe AtmA jANe che te mATe mAnya che. bIjA game te vikapi Ave te khabara paDe che, te te jANanAro te sarvathI ja kare che. te jANanArane mAna. saddagurue kahyuM che tevuM tenuM svarUpa che; mane atyAre bhAna nathI to paNa mAre bIjuM kaMI paNa mAnavuM nathI, e te mArA hAthanI vAta che, ema daDha nizcaya thAya te je saMkalpavikalpa, sukhaduHkha Ave che te javA mATe Ave che. bhale! bamaNuM Ave, paNa tene mAnavuM nathI eTalI pakaDa thavI joIe. arIsAmAM sAmenA padArtha jaNAya, paNa arIse arIsArUpa ja che; tema bhale game te manamAM Ave te paNa AtmA AtmArUpa ja che. bIjuM badhuM pahelAMnA karmanA udayarUpa bhale Ave, te badhuM javAnuM che; paNa AtmAne kadI nAza thanAra nathI. temAM mAthuM mAravA jevuM, IwaniSTapaNuM mAnI harSa-zeka karavA jevuM nathI. ATalI ummara thatAM sudhImAM aneka saMkalpa-vikalpa thaI gayA, paNa koI rahyA nathI, badhA gayA. te nAzavaMta vastunI phikara zI karavI? enI meLe ja je nAza pAmavAnA che tethI mUMjhAvuM zuM? phikaranA phAkA mArI javA jevuM che. smaraNane abhyAsa vizeSa rAkhavo. saMka9pa-vikalpa Ave ke smaraNanuM hathiyAra vAparavuM ane mAnavuM ke ThIka thayuM ke mAre smaraNamAM jatuM rahevAnuM nimittA banyuM; nahIM te pramAda thAta. saddagurue maMtra Ape che te AtmA ja Ape che, te pragaTa thavA mATe premanI jarUra che. premamAM badhuM AvI gayuM. haratAM-pharatAM, besatA-UThatAM eka AtmA ja je, beTTo hoya te bIjuM jue. Avo daDha abhyAsa thaI jAya tene pachI je udayamAM Ave te kaMI hAni karatuM nathI, maravA Ave che; pachI tene kaMI phikara nathI." | (upadezAmRtaH pRSTha 339) ATaluM vAraMvAra vicArI, samajI je jIva AcaraNamAM mUke te pachI tene saMsAra zuM karI zake ? kAyara thayA vinA bIjI IcchAo ane nimittomAM taNAI na javAya tevI jAgRti rAkhI jIva abhyAsa Adare te amRta samAna ATalo badha jIvane janmamaraNanAM duHkhamAMthI bacAvI paramapada pamADe teve cheja. jJAnI puruSae anaMta dayA ANIne ApaNA jevA mArganA Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 bedhAmRta ajANa jIvane A kALamAM sarva zAstranA sArarUpa TUMkI vAta jaNAvI tenI pakaDa karI levI te ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. emAM bIjA keInuM baLa kAma Ave tema nathI. mATe maraNiyA thaIne ATaluM te jarUra karI levA yogya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 238 agAsa, tA. 28-12-40 tat sat mAgazara vada 0)), zani, 1997 saddaguru sevIe re sajjana, nizakti thAvA - Teka saddaguru-vaMdana, sadguru--pUjana, saddaguru-bhakti sArI; saddaguru-bedhe tattva vizedha, UghaDaze zivabArI. saddaguru (prajJAvabedha - 83) Apane zubha bhAvanAvALo patra maLe che. e badhA bhAva paramakRpALudeva pratye kartavya cheja. te pAmara, te mahApuruSanI caraNaraja tulya chuM. e paramapuruSanI upAsanAthI ApaNe badhA tenI dazA pAmI zakIe tema che. temanI eka paNa AjJA ke vacana sAcA aMtaHkaraNathI uThAvIzuM te jarUra kalyANa thaze. tene pratyakSa purA 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI cheja. chAtI ThekIne te kahetA ke paramakRpALudevanI bhaktithI kalyANa na thAya te ame javAbadAra chIe, paNa kaI pitAnI buddhithI "Aya jJAnI che ne "Aya jJAnI che ema karI svaccha piSaze tenuM jokhama amAre mAthe nathI. bAIo jema eka ja dhaNI kare che tema paramakRpALu devamAM sarva jJAnI samAya che ema mAnI ekanI ja upAsanA karaze te badhAya jJAnInI upAsanA thaze. "sadgurupadameM samAta hai, ahaMtAdi pada sarva; tarti saddaguru-caraNa kuM, upAse tajI garva." e roja ApaNe bolIe chIe, te niraMtara lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya che. huM samajuM chuM. ke A samaje che ema pitAnI matithI mAnavAne badale, pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApaNane batAvyA te saMtanA kahevAthI mAnIe te kaI prakAre temAM doSa na Ave. Apane te zraddhA che, te daDha ane ekAMgI, ananya zaraNarUpa thavA ane rahevA ATaluM jaNAvavA gya lAgavAthI jaNAvyuM chejI. vaLI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInuM vacana smRtimAM Ave che - "navI chidra vagaranI aMdara hoDImAM tamane besAryA che. have lAMbe TUMke hAtha karyA vinA temAM besI raheze te te pAra utAraze." paNa hoDImAMne mANasa pANImAM ramata karavA hAtha ke paga lAMbA kare te magara AvI pakaDI kheMcI paNa jAya, ke pote heDImAMthI pANImAM kUdI paDe te DUbI mare tema potAnA svarade saMsAranuM kAraNa hajI paNa thavA lAge che evo Dara rAkhI mAtra tene ja zaraNe ATale bhava gALavAnI jarUra che. bIjuM, eMjina sAthe DabA joDAya che tema AMkaDo bharavI devAnuM paNa ghaNI vakhata teozrI kahetA. A zraddhA jenI pAkI ane nirmaLa haze tenAthI bIjA vrata, niyama, zAstrAbhyAsa ke japa, jAtrAdi nahIM bane te paNa te vahelemoDe me jaze, paNa je zraddhAmAM khAmI haze tene badhe puruSArtha khAmIvALe thaze. tethI te ja daDha karAvavA ghaNI vakhata ullAsabhera bAdha detA temAMnAM thoDAM vacane nIce lakhyAM che- Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 247 "merema e sAce, sAce, sAce thaI rahyuM che. aDhAra dUSaNathI rahita ke e deva! krodha nahIM, mAna nahIM, mAyA nahIM, rati-arati nahIM, vagere doSathI rahita! e karI tarasyA thaye che? (AtmA) bhUkhe thayo che? rogI che? brAhmaNa che? strI che? puruSa che? eka samaja phare te camatkAra jevuM che. "paNe huM gayo' kahe tyAM mithyAtva. "huM" ane "tuM" juduM thayuM che tene thayuM che. bAkI bIjA kahe temAMnuM kazuM gamatuM nathI. meTA kAzInA paMDita hoya ke game te hoya, paNa eka sAcAnI mAnyatA thaI gaI che tethI bIje kaI gamatuM nathI, ane e ja kartavya che. "vAta che mAnyAnI". satparuSanI yathAyogya pratIti vinA jIvAjIvanuM jJAna thatuM nathI te satya che....bAvaLIe bAtha bhIDIne kahe che ke mane cheDA, mane keI cheDA. cheDI de eTale chUTo thaIza. puruSa te kahI chUTe. gera te paraNAvI Ape. zuM ghara paNa mAMDI Ape?" tA. 14-6-25; jeTha vada 8 ravi saM. 1981 (upadezAmRta : pRSTha 282) pramAdane jJAnI puruSoe meTo zatru gaNyo che, tethI DaratA rahI smaraNamAM niraMtara citta rAkhavAne abhyAsa pADI mUkavA gya che. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che. kALane bharoso rAkhavA gya nathI. karyuM te kAma ema samajI, bhaviSya upara AdhAra rAkhyA vinA bane teTale sapuruSArtha karI maLelA mAnavapaNane sArthaka karavAmAM pAchI pAnI karavI ghaTatI nathIjI. jAgrata thA, jAgrata thA. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 240 agAsa, tA. 30-12-40 mikSa mahA sukhadAryo niraMtara karma ghaTADa, maTADoM vare je, te daiva dhanya, dhare nahi janma pharI bhavamAM, jagane zikhare te; makSa upAya sudharma dharaH tapa, jJAna, sudarzana, bhakti, virAge, karma chUTe samabhAva kSamAditha; mukti vare sahu karma ja tyAge. (a. 16) vi. Apane patra prApta thaye. be mAsa vadhAre brahmacaryavrata pALavA vicAra rahetuM hoya te ApanA pitAnI saMmati laI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa bhAvavrata laI levA bhalAmaNa chejI. sarvane anukULa rahI, temane rAjI rAkhI dharma ArAdhavAthI svaparahitanuM kAraNa jANI ApanA pitAne kAne vAta nAkhavAnuM jaNAvyuM che, kAraNa ke te dharma karavAmAM viddha kare tevA nathI. pitAne dharmanuM ArAdhana karavuM hoya te kaI khALe tema jagatamAM nathI; paNa je kArya karIe temAM bIjAnI saMmati hoya te te vizeSa sAruM bane che. jema jema vairAgya upazamanI vRddhithI vicAraNuM, sapuruSanAM vacanemAM tallInatA thatI jaze, satsaMgane vizeSa lAbha maLatuM jaze tema tema atyAre mujhavatA praznone ApoApa ukela Avate jaze. paramakRpALudeve upadeza chAyAmAM jaNAvyuM che tema kAMTe kapaDuM bharAyuM hoya te bane te ukelI levuM ane nahIM te tyAM khaLI rahevuM nahIM. jaMgalamAM jema rAtri rahevAya nahIM tema saMzayamAM ghaNo vakhata rahevA gya nathI. yathAvasare tene khulAso thaze dhArI puruSanI AjJAmAM cittane tatpara karI devuM. atyAranI bhUmikAmAM gahana viSayamAM mana praveza na karI zake te mujhAvA jevuM nathI. avasare sarva vAtane nikAla thaI raheze e zraddhA paNa jarUranI che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra48 bedhAmRta 24. agAsa, piSa suda 2, 1997 pUrve je je che sAthe je je prakAre nibaMdhana thayAM che, te te prakAre atyAre AMTA Ukale tema pragaTa jaNAya che. te prasaMge koI paNa sapuruSanA Azrita jIve bIjA jIvane vAMka kADhI te pratye dveSa dhAraNa kare ghaTatuM nathI. mAtra mehane vaza paDavAthI jIva lezita thaIne keTalI badhI nIce pravRtti pratye DhaLI paDe che te joI karuNa - dayA khAvA jevI sthitie paDelA pratye niMdA Adi bhAvamAM paNa ApaNAthI na paDAya, tethI dUra rahevAya che tevA prasaMgathI chUTI na zakAya tyAM sudhI satsAdhana, smaraNa Adi sAdhana cukAya nahIM - teTalI ApaNuM AtmA pratye paNa dayA ciMtavavI ghaTe che. upadezabadha ane siddhAMtabedhavALA patra 506 mAM vairAgyaupazamanA artha paramakRpALudeve karyA che te vAraMvAra smRtimAM rAkhI, vairAgya-upazama keTale A jIvamAM pariNAma pAmyo che tenI parIkSA karavA ja jANe paramakRpALudeve A prasaMge upasthita karyo che ema samajI, tevA prasaMge vizeSa vIrya sakure; ane haDakAyuM kUtaruM karaDeluM tyAre jema jAgRti rahetI, tethI vizeSa jAgRti rAkhavA jevo A prasaMga che ema gaNI manane vIluM mUkavuM nahIM, prAsaMgika vAtamAM bahu chUTuM mUkavuM nahIM, paNa kSaNe kSaNe te zI ciMtavanA kare che tenI cakI rAkhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. kUtarAnA prasaMgamAM kaI pratye dveSane saMbhava nahote, mAtra maraNabhayathI bacavAne puruSArtha kartavya hate. ahIM te tethI vizeSa jAgRtinI jarUra che kAraNa ke atyAre aniSTa bhAse che tevA prasaMgamAM eka aMtarmuhUrta je citta satata lAgyuM rahyuM te ArtadhyAna thayA vinA rahe nahIM, ane te vakhate AyuSya baMdhAya te tiryaMca Adi ardhagatinuM baMdhAya, te te te mAM dveSanI vRddhi karate jIva bhaTake, tyAM pachIthI chUTavAnA prasaMge keTalA dUra rahe te sAva samajAya tevuM che, mATe mumukSu jIve koI paNa kAraNe klezita thavA gya nathI. dharmadhyAnanAM kAraNe vizeSa bala karI, bIjA bhAIone vinaMtI karIne paNa joDatA rahevA yogya cheja. kaMI na bane te tevAM sthaLone amuka kALa sudhI tyAga karIne paNa durgAnathI bacavAnI jarUra che. avicArI ane utAvaLiyuM kAma ApaNe hAthe na thaI jAya te lakSamAM lezojI. e ja. 242 agAsa, tA. 22-1-41 tat sat piSa vada 10, budha, 197 rAjacaMdra bhagavAna, namuM huM bhAvathI, bALabuddhi muja TALa, karuM e vinati, saddaguru-bhakti na hoya, vacana ura nA vase; AzayamAM anurAga vinA hita zuM thaze? (prAvadha - 85) game tevA sogamAM paNa sadguruzaraNa hRdayamAM rahe tevA abhyAsanI A bhavamAM kamANI karI levI ghaTe che. saddaguru karatAM koI paNa bAbata pratye vizeSa prema na thAya, eTaluM thAya te kazAnI phikaraciMtA na rahe. tene mArga, alpa paNa kArya karatAM tenA upakAranI ke AjJAnI smRti karI AtmA pratye vRtti vALavI e che. mehI jIvone jema dIkare na hoya Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasaMdhA 240 tyAre mAre badhuM che paNa eka dIkare nathI ema rahyAthI bIjA sukha sukharUpa lAgatAM nathI, tema mumukSune samyagdarzana mATe rahyA kare te tene prApta karavAnI tAlAvelI lAge. tevA keIne dIkaro thAya te ati harSa thAya che ane bIjAM duHkhe AvI paDe, dIkare paradeza gaye hoya tepaNa mAre dIkare che evI mAnyatAthI potAne sukhI gaNe che tema sadgurune vega jene thaye che, teNe satsAdhana ApeluM je ArAdhe che tene aneka prakAranI pratikULatAomAM paNa ema rahyA kare ke mane taravAnuM sAdhana te maLyuM che, bhale atyAre mArAthI jhAjhuM banatuM nathI paNa avasara Avye rAtadivasa tenI AjJAmAM ja rahevAya tema karavuM che. e satsAdhana pratye jene apUrva bhAva Ave che tene bIjAM dukhe kaMI gaNatarImAM hatAM nathI. je AvI AvIne nAza jarUra pAmavAnAM che tenI phikara keNa kare? sarva avasthAmAM rahenAra AtmA pratye vaLavAne upAya saddagurunI kRpAthI maLeluM smaraNa che temAM cittavRtti vizeSa rAkhavAthI zAMtinuM kAraNa thaze, e ja. chezAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 243 agAsa, tA. 22-1-41 tat che. sat paSa vada 10, budha, 1997 "je svarUpa samajyA vinA, pAye duHkha anaMta; samajAvyuM te pada namuM, zrI saddaguru bhagavaMta." -zrImad rAjacaMdra Ape be vAkayo bhAvArtha samajavA arthe lakhyAM hatAM. dara vakhate pustakanA pAnasahita vAkyo lakhatA. A vakhate vIsarI gayA che. pharI patra lakhavAne prasaMga bane tyAre bIjA vAyanuM pAna lakhavA vinaMtI che. prathama vAkya viSe ja yathAmati saddaguru zaraNe je samajAya che te jaNAvavA prayatna karuM chuM. bRhad AcanAmAM Ave che - samaja sAra saMsAramAM, samaju TALe deSa; samaja samaja kara chava hi, gayA anaMtA mokSa." zrI tIrthaMkarAdie pharI pharI jIvone upadeza karyo che, paNa jIva dizAmUDha rahevA Icche che tyAM upAya pravartI zake nahIM. pharI pharI ThokI ThokIne kahyuM che ke eka A jIva samaje te sahaja mokSa che, nahIM te anaMta upAya paNa nathI....jIvanuM sahaja je svarUpa che te ja mAtra samajavuM che." (537) "sarva jIva che siddha sama, je samaje te thAya; saddaguru AjJA jinadazA, nimitta kAraNa mAMya."- zrI AtmasiTijI "amaka AcArya ema kahe che ke digaMbaranA AcArya ema svIkAryuM che ke "jIvane mekSa thatuM nathI, paraMtu mekSa samajAya che, te evI rIte ke jIva zuddha svarUpa che, tene baMdha thayela nathI te pachI mekSa thavApaNuM kyAM rahe che? paraMtu teNe mAneluM che ke huM baMdhANe chuM" te mAnavApaNuM vicAravADIe karI samajAya che ke mane baMdhana nathI, mAtra mAnyuM hatuM te mAnavApaNuM zuddha svarUpa samajAyAthI rahetuM nathI; arthAt mekSa samajAya che. A vAta "zuddha Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 AdhAmRta naya'nI athavA 'nizcayanaya'nI che. paryAyArthI nayavALAe e nayane vaLagI AcaraNa kare te tene rakhaDI maravAnuM che." (vyAkhyAnasAra 1-80) (6 jeNe traNe kALane viSe deDAdithI pAtAne kaI paNa sabadha nahAtA evI asaMga dazA utpanna karI te bhagavAnarUpa satpuruSone namaskAra che. ' (779) anAdikALathI mithyAtvanA udaye aparamAne viSe jIvane paramAtha neA dRDha Agraha thaye che tethI tenI paramAtha dRSTi uya prakAzatI nathI' eTale jema che tema jIva samajI zakatA nathI. svapara-prakAzaka guNa jIvamAM che tethI pudgala, dehAddhi padArtho dekhe che ane peAtAne dehAddhirUpe brAMtithI mAne che. nAvamAM beThelAnI dRSTi evI koI bhrAMti pAme che ke peAtAnI nAvanI gati tene lakSamAM AvatI nathI, para`tu kinArA uparanAM vRkSAdi doDatAM dekhAya che, tema bhrAMtinA prabhAve jIva potAnA upayAga tarapha upayAga rAkhI zakatA nathI, peAtAne bhUlIne parane pAtAnA svarUpe gaNatA AvyeA che. tame jemAMthI lakhyuM che te patramAM ja AgaLa svamadazA viSe spaSTa samajAvyuM che ane tenA upAya satsa`ga, satpuruSAddhi sAdhana jaNAvI temAM puruSA ne gApavyA sivAya pravata`vAnI bhalAmaNa karI che. te lakSamAM rAkhI vartavAthI sarva zAstrane kahevuM che te samajAya chejI. vairAgya ane upazamanI vRddhi thavAthI viparItapaNuM dRSTimAM che te dUra thAya che eTale jIvanuM, je sahuja svarUpa che te samajAya che. eTale hAla te sadgurunA vacanAmRtarUpa edhathI, satsa`gathI, sadgurue darzAvela satsAdhanamAM vizeSa manane joDI rAkhavAthI mithyAtva maMda thaye, gaye, jIvane jIvanuM sahaja svarUpa samajAvA yeAgya chejI. e mArga mUkI anya prakAre pravata`vAthI ana ta upAye paNa mekSa thAya ke samajAya tema nathI. " yama, niyama, sayama Apa kayA " emAM Aja sudhInA prayatne niSphaLa thayA te kahyA pachI * para prema prabhuseM' karavA kahyuM che te karavA. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ** d 244 agAsa, tA. 25-1-41 peASa vada 13, zina, 1997 tat sat Apane patra prApta thayeA chejI. sAcA dilanI bhAvanA sadgurukRpAe yathAvasare saphaLa thAya chejI. mAvanA mayanAzinI' kahevAya che. mATe peAtAnAthI ane teTale puruSArtha sadguruAjJA uThAvavAmAM karI, na bane tenA manamAM kheda rAkhI te arthe vizeSa puruSArtha jAgrata thAya tevI bhAvanA, prArthanA, sUraNA karatA rahevAnI jarUra chejI. satsa`ganA joganA viyeAga rahetA hoya tevA prasaMgamAM satpuruSanAM vacana, te puruSanA upakAranI smRti tathA peAtAnA vicAranuM khaLa tathA vairAgya upazama Adi vaDe thayelI peAtAnI dazA mAtra macAvanAra chejI. te AdhAra pratye vAra'vAra citta detA rahevAnI bhalAmaNa cheja. temAM jeTalI khAmI, pramAda, viSaya, kaSAya ke dehAdhyAsathI thAya che, teTaluM kalyANanuM dUra thavuM thAya chejI. thALImAM uttama pakavAna pIrasyAM hAya chatAM hAtha na mAMDe ghelejI." tema AvI uttama sAmagrI kalyANu karavAnI paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI prApta thaI che, tenA jo lAbha na levAya te ApaNA jevA mUrkha kAMI na gaNAya. kAMkare kAMkare pALa badhAya che, TIpe TIpe sarAvara bharAya che, tema yathAzakti thADe Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 251 gheADe jagatabhAvA bhUlI satpuruSa pratye, tenAM amRtatulya vacane pratye, tenA Azaya pratye prItibhakti vadhatI. jAya ane samyagdarzana prApta karI A bhava saphaLa karI levAnuM kArya vAravAra sAMbharyAM kare teA jIvanI pragati jarUra thayA vinA na rahe. jema dhana-saMcaya karavA je dhAre che, te pAI pAInA hisAkha rAkhe che, ane thADe thADe temAM vRddhi thayA kare tevA udyama jArI (cAlu) rAkhe che; tema dharmarUpI dhana kamAvA mATe ja A manuSyabhava che ema jenuM hRdaya dRDha thayuM che te paNa paLepaLaneA hisAba rAkhe che ane bacatI badhI paLeA dhama dhyAna arthe gALe che. tene mATe jema jema vizeSa avakAza ane sAmarthya maLe tevA udyama, khAja, vicAra karyAM kare che. A vAta paramakRpALudevanI carcAmAM keTalI pragaTa dIvA jevI dekhAI Ave tema che? ApaNe badhAe temane ja pagale pagale cAlI temanI dazA prApta karye chUTako chejI. kSaNa kSaNa jatAM anaMtakALa vyatIta thayA, chatAM siddhi thaI nahIM." (2-4) e puSpamALAnuM vAkaca vAraMvAra vicArI AtmajAgRti arthe puruSArthamAM prerAvA yeAgya chejI. jakha jAge ge AtamA, taba lAgeMge ra'ga." "jAgrata thA, jAgrata thA." "pramAda tajI svarUpane bhaja, AtmA chejI" Ama pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI 'tattvajJAna'mAM lakhI detA, te vicArI bhAnamAM AvavuM ghaTe chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 26-1-41 poSa vada 14, ravi, 1997 samatApUrNAMka jyAM hAI e bhAvanAe (dAhA 31 thI 245 tat sat tamArA patra vAMcyA. bhakti, svAdhyAya ane sadvicAra saha tyAM kALa gALaveA ceAgya che. hAla prajJAvamedha puSpa 18mAMthI khAra 43) mukhapATha karI vAra vAra vicAravA joga che tathA tIrthaMkarapada prApta karAve tevI seALa bhAvanAe "samAdhiseApAna"mAM che te avakAraze thADe thADe vAMcatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. vedanAmAM citta rahe ane "huM duHkhI chuM, huM duHkhI chuM, mane duHkha thAya che, khaLyuM katyAre maTaze ?'' AvA vicAre AttadhyAna thAya che. teve vakhate AyuSya badhAya te tiryaMcagati eTale DhAra, pazu, kAgaDA, kUtarAnA bhavamAM utpanna thaI duHkha bhogavavAM paDe; mATe jJAnIpuruSAe upara jaNAvelI khAra bhAvanA ke seALa bhAvanAomAM citta rAkhavAthI dharmadhyAna thAya che ema kahyuM che te Atmahitane peASanAra chejI. ApaNane duHkhamAMthI khacAvI dharmAMnAM phaLa je AtmakalyANurUpa che te mATe mahApuruSAe je upadeza karyAM che te AvA vakhate atyaMta upayAgI che. mATe pramAda cheDI smaraNa, bhakti, satzAstranuM vAMcana, sadvicAra, bhaNavA-geAkhavAmAM cittane rokayAthI dehadu:kha bahu jaNAze nahIM, tema ja AtmazAMti bhaNI vRtti vaLaze. karma pUrve madhyAM che te atyAre dekhAya che; te na gamatAM heAya te tevAM pharI na baMdhAya tevI kALajI rAkhI Iraja, sahanazIlatA ane samabhAva rAkhI khamI levAM te chUTavAnA rastA-meAkSamArga chejI. hAyavAya AkulavyAkula citta karIe tApaNu udayamAM AvelAM karyAM phaLa ApyA vinA javAnAM nathI, te zUravIra thaI sAme mADha zatru sAthe laDI tene nAza kare tema gabharAyA vinA sahana karavAnuM OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH maLa rAkhavAmAM lAbha che. Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2para bodhAta 246 agAsa, tA. 1-2-41 tata ke sata mahA kuda 5, zani, 1997 satyaruSArthe mokSa maLe che, ene je nahi lakSa aho! asatyaruSArtho te mAne, bhava-phaLa ke pratyakSa ahe! zrI rAjacaMdra bhagavaMtapade, huM karuM vaMdana agaNita aho ! bALa, mUrkha, unmatta kahyA je, lahe nahIM viveka ahe! kanaka-thALamAM dhULa bharyA sama, viSaya-vAsanA dekha aho! zrI, kAca ciMtAmaNi badale le, amRtathI dhave pAya ahe! vahe IdharA gajavara pIThe, dhana kAje bhava jAya aho ! zrI sAcAM moTA metI vere, teha hAra le sUtra ahe! kalpa - taruM chedI re! vAve, dhatUrA vicitra aho ! zrI, bharadariye khIlA kAje hA! kANI karate nAva aha! uttama caMdana dahI bhasma le, tevA ane banAva ahe! zrI je dhana, bhege kAje narabhava, gALe dharmarahita aho zA mATe A janma dharyo che? ke kara vyatIta ahe? zrI. (prajJA86) "yama niyama saMyama Apa kiye, puni tyAga virAga athAga lo vaha sAdhana bAra anaMta kiye, tadapi kachu hAtha haju na pa. aba karyo ne bicArata hai manase, kachu aura rahA una sAdhanase ?" Apane patra 8 pAnane maLe che. saddavicAra vAMcI saMteSa thaye che. laMbANathI lakhANa karyA chatAM satsamAgame jevuM mananuM samAdhAna thAya tevuM patrathI thAya te saMbhava nathI. tethI avakAze AvavAne vega bane che te vAta ahIM be samaju jana samakSa mUkatAM saMteSakAraka khulAse maLI rahe. jIvananA agatyanA praznone ukela TapAla dvArA Iccho e te praznonuM mahattva AMkavAmAM hajI kacAza samajAya che. bIjuM, Ape praznarUpe pUchyuM che ke viSayanA nimitto vadhArI karma khape ke kema? ema pUchI nizcaya karelAnAM mULa khetaravA jevuM karyuM che. eka vAra nizcaya pratijJArUpe karyo hoya te tene puSTi maLe tevI vicAraNA karavI ghaTe che. pratijJA lIdhA pahelAM sarva prakAre vicAra karI, pUchI, nirNaya karI pratijJA levI ghaTe che, nahIM te "manamAM paraNyA ane manamAM rAMDyA" jevo ghATa bane che ane pratijJAthI manane daDha karavA jatAM nirbaLa banAvavAne upAya thAya che. pacakhANanuM svarUpa jANyA vinA jIve "yamaniyama"mAM jaNAvyA pramANe anaMta sAdhana karyA tathApi janmamaraNa na TaLyAM te have zuM karavuM te vicAravA, puruSArtha vadhAravA raja e trATaka chaMda belAya chejI. potAnI pAse je mUDI hoya tene jema be jaNane pUchI sAre AsAmI heya tene dhIre che, tema jIvanarUpI mUDI kema vAparavI tene mATe paNa meTA puruSe dharma ArAdhatA hoya tevAne pUchI pitAnI zakti, vaya ane vikAre tapAsI Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasadhA 253 pitAthI upADI zakAya te dharmabhAra upADa ghaTe che. "bhAI, ATaluM tAre avazya karavA jevuM che." pRSTha 85 tatvajJAnamAM che te vicArI vartavA gya chejI. pitAnI kalpanAthI kaIne jJAnI mAnI levAmAM mAla nathI. huM te paramakRpALudevane dAsAnudAsa chuM. huM tevuM kaI jJAna dharAvatuM nathI ke Apane bhaviSyamAM A kAryathI A ja phaLa Avaze tevuM nizcayapUrvaka kahI zakuM. paramakRpALudevanI AjJA uThAvavAnI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrI dvArA jANI, bhAvanA che. AtmajJAna pAmavAne puruSArtha tajI dIkSA levA doDanArA ghaNuM niSphaLa nIvaDatA A kALamAM joyA che. teve bhayaMkara raste javA mArI mArA duzmanane paNa salAha na he! e ja. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 3-2-41 tat sat mahA suda 7, sema, 1997 Ama mumukSu ciMtave, zarIra viSTA-vADo re, jIva vicAre kema ne dukhataNe bhavakhADo re? pApa-bIja A kAryamAM, jIvana jAya alekhe re; mehamadirA chAkamAM sukha duHkhe jana dekhe re. OMvana anizcita janmathI, Atmahita kara levuM re baMdhuM baMdhana mAnavA, saghaLuM svapnA jevuM re. bhega bhayAnaka huM gaNuM janma-keda sama kAyA re; vizva-upakArI prabhu, mukAve muja mAyA re. (prajJAbedha - 88) pU zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRta vAMce che, tenI sAthe vakhata maLato hoya te vAMcavAvicAravAnuM rAkhaze te bIjethI vRtti saMkelI puruSanAM vacanamAM joDavAnuM thaze ane paraspara vicAranI Apa-le thavAthI jJAnIne zuM kahevuM che temAM UMDuM UtaravAnuM banaze. vizeSa vakhata na maLatA hoya te te zuM vAMcI gayA, tathA vAMcatAM zA zA vicAre kuryA hatA vagere viSe avakAze pUchI temAM AvelA viSayanI vAte carcavAnI Teva pADaze te satsaMganI garaja jAgaze, vizeSa vicAravAnuM jANavAnuM maLaze ane vAMcanArane paNa "kahevuM paDaze jANIne vizeSa kALajIpUrvaka vAMcavAnuM banaze. thoDuM vaMcAya paNa vizeSa vicArAya evuM karavAnI jarUra che. manane navaruM na rahevA devuM; vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM, navuM gekhavAmAM ke gekheluM pheravI javAmAM, bhaktimAM maraNamAM vA vairAgyanA vicAre kure ke mUMjhavatA prazno hoya tenA ukela lAvavA zabdorUpe lakhI rAkhavAmAM vRtti rokAze te vyartha bhaTakatA manane sampravRttithI sanmArgamAM vALavAnuM banaze. Ama TevAI javAze te te bIjI baLatarAmAM nahIM pravarte. kaMI ne kaMI sapuruSanA jaNAvelA kAmamAM te gUMthAyeluM rahI AtmavicAramAM rasa letuM thaze, jJAnInI aMtaryA samajatuM thaze ane je karavA yaMgya che temAM tatpara thaI suvicAraNA jAgatAM mehanI mUMjhavaNane haNa AnaMdasvarUpa pitAnA AtmAnI oLakhANa karAvaze. satpanA apAra upakArane, mehAdhIne mana rahetuM hovAthI vicAra ja AvatuM nathI. nigadamAM anaMtakALa sudhI paribhramaNa Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 bedhAmRta karI koI puruSanI niSkAraNa karuNAnA ge jIva A manuSyabhava sudhI AvI pahoMce che te jenA vege ATalI UMcI sthiti pAme che, tenA AdhAre have AtmadazA pragaTAvavA aMtaramAM dAjha rAkhI puruSArtha Adare te jarUra A bhavamAM apUrva dizA pAmI zake ema jI. A yuga pharI pharI pAma durlabha che ema vicArI kSaNavAra paNa satparuSane ke tenA sAdhanane na vIsarAya tema pravartavuM ghaTe cheja. dhana, dhaMdhA ke sagAMvahAlAM karatAM A manuSyabhavarUpI pUMjI bahu bahu kImatI che te pramAda lUMTI rahyo che tenuM bhAna nathI, tethI jIvane hajI pramAdamAM ja rati, mIThAza varte che. havethI pramAda ocho kare che e jarUra jIve nizcaya karavA yaMgya che. paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ke "o che pramAda thavAne upayoga e jIvane (mokSa) mArganA vicAramAM sthiti karAve che, ane vicAra mArga (mekSamArga)mAM sthiti karAve che, e vAta pharI pharI vicArI, te prayatna (o che pramAda thavAne lakSa, mArgane vicAra ane mArgamAM sthiti) tyAM viyege paNa koI prakAre karavuM ghaTe che. e vAta bhUlavA jogya nathI." (423) ziyALAmAM vasANuM khAvAthI jema bAre mAsa tenI zaktinI asara rahe che tema ATalI TUMkI zikhAmaNa je aMtaramAM UtarI jAya te AkhI jiMdagI saphaLa thAya tema cheche. samaju jIva hitakArI vAtane kaDavI auSadhinI peThe game tema karI gaLe utArI de che, tema A vakhate lakhelI A vAta kAgaLa upara na rahetAM hRdayamAM khaTakyA kare tema vAraMvAra vAMcI, vicArI, mukhapATha karI, paraspara smRti ApI jAgrata thavA rahevA yogya che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 248 agAsa, mahA suda 11, zukra, 1997 zrI rAjacaMdra guru ure, AnaMda anupama pUre re, karuM vaMdanA bahu bhAve, kaLikALe ati upakArI, maLI satya sahAya tamArI re. karuM. aMtamuhUrta amone, prabhu samyagdarzana ghone re. karuM satsaMga vasiSTha Sine, aMtamuhUrta sudhIne re. karuM, dharaNI adhara dharo rAkhe, ati AzcaryakArI bhAkhe re. karuM, re! samyagdarzana tevuM, bhava-bhAra hare, gaNI levuM re. karuM(prajJA90) Apane patra maLe. "vacana, nayana yama nahi"ne khulAse Ama avadhArazeH sapuruSanuM jene oLakhANa thayuM che, tene pitAnAM ahebhAgya pragaTa thayAM ema gaNavA gya che tenA vege A apAra bhavasAgara jarUra tarAze evI tene daDhatA hadayamAM thAya che. paNa keI aMtarAya karmanA yoge tene viga rahetuM hoya te tenA viyogamAM mAtra tenI AjJAmAM ja vRtti rAkhIne jIvavuM ghaTe che, tema vartAya te viga paNa kalyANakArI nIvaDe ema che. chatAM A jIvanI evI adhama dazA che ke te viga vAraMvAra sAMbharI Avo joIe ane te mahApuruSanI smRtinI vismRti karAvanArI pravRtti jhera jevI lAgavI joIe. tene badale bela bela karavAmAM ane anarthakArI rUpAdine nihALI temAM tallIna thavAthI, te zA mATe janme che ane zAmAM kALa gALe che tenuM tene bhAna rahetuM nathI. vacananI pravRtti, belavA Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 255 rU5 ane paranAM ahitakArI vacana sAMbhaLavArUpa, saMyamamAM na rahe te te puruSane ane tenA bedhane bhulAvI saMsAravardhaka karmamAM prere che, tema ja "nayana yama' eTale rUpAdi nihALavAnI pravRttine saMyama na karAya che tenuM phaLa paNa tevuM ja Ave che. jema ke pativratA strIne tenA patine viga rahetuM hoya, te kALe te sArA zaNagAra paheratI nathI tathA bIjAnAM zaNagArelAM zarIra jatI nathI, bIjA mANasa sAthe bakabakATa karatI nathI, vAtemAM gUMthAtI nathI, paNa patinA guNagrAma citavatI sAdo kherAka, sAdo veSa ane ekAMta sthAna sevI dahADA kADhe che, badhA zekha tajI de che tema sadgurunA viyoge bhaktAtmAo bIjethI vRttio pAchI vALI sadgurunA guNe, upakAre, teNe jaNAvela bedhamAM vRtti rAkhI jIve che. paNa he prabhu! huM te vacana, nayana Adine saMyama sAdhI zakatuM nathI te mArI zI vale thaze? mAre eka puruSane AdhAre taravuM che ane temAM viddha karanAra vRttione tyAga thato nathI te mUMjhavaNa mumukSujane rahyA kare che tene pikAra e kaDImAM karyo che. AMdhaLA mANasane koI dekhatAnuM avalaMbana heya te tene ghera pahoMcI jAya, paNa tene hAtha mUkI daI koI takarAra sAMbhaLavA beTI thAya te zI vale thAya? tema aciMtya jenuM mAhAbhya che tevA puruSanuM avalaMbana tajI sinemA, nATaka ke phlezakArI vAte jovA sAMbhaLavAmAM zI hAni che. te vicArI puruSamAM ahoniza vRtti rAkhavI ghaTe che. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 248 agAsa, 12-2-41 tata che. sata mahA vada 1, budha, 1997 kSatriya kuLanA saccA baccA, sAme moDhe zastra sahe, zatrune nahi pUTha batAve, kesariyAM karI maraNa cahe; tema vIra vItarAga zaraNa laI, azubha karma prahAra sahe, dehatyAga kare paNa, danatA ke kAyaratA kema cahe? parama dharmanuM zaraNa grahIne, sarva vedanA have saha, karma kaTI kase zaraurane, jJAtAdraSTA tame rahe. nathI anaMta bhavamAM AvyuM, avasara Ave hitakArI, OMtI javA AvyA che bAjI, have nahIM jAo hArI. (prajJAbedha - 53) vi. Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. bananAra che te pharanAra nathI. AyuSya je nirmANa thayuM che temAM kaI mInamekha karI zake tema nathI. te paNa cetatA nara sadAya sukhI kahevAya che, tema sadguru zaraNe nirbhaya banI AkharanI ghaDI mATe taiyAra rahevuM e hitakArI che. Aja sudhI ATalI jiMdagImAM je bAMdhyuM hatuM te bhegavAyuM. anaMtakALathI kamanI kaDAkuTamAM jIva paDyo che te pratyethI have udAsa thaI jJAnIoe AtmAne nitya, ajara, amara, chedya, abhedya, paramAnaMdarUpa jANyo che, mAnya che te sammata karI teNe anaMta kRpA karI je maMtra Ape che te ja chelle AdhAra che ema mAnI chellA zvAse zvAsa sudhI temAM Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 bedhAmRta citta rAkhI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe tene Azraya hRdayamAM rAkhI AyuSya pUrNa karavA yogya chejI. pitAthI bolavAnuM na bane te keI kAnamAM maMtranuM smaraNa ApanAra hoya te temAM citta rAkhavuM ke hRdayamAM paramakRpALudevanI smRti rAkhI, "he bhagavAna, ApanuM zaraNa che. mane kaMI khabara nathI. paNa tamane he te mane ha ! mAre bIje kyAMya citta rAkhavuM nathI. AtmAnuM parama hita karanAra Apa ja che. ApanA caraNamAM sarvabhAva arpaNa thAo," evI bhAvanA karyA karavI ane "thAvuM hoya te thAo, rUDA rAjane bhajIe." e ja lakSa rAkhI dehanI ciMtAmAM citta na rokatAM paramakRpALudeva pratye vALavAmAM hita che. "samAdhi sopAna"mAMthI "mRtyu mahatsava' temane saMbhaLAvavA yogya che. "AlecanAdi pada saMgrahamAMthI bhakti AdinAM pada, AlecanA, vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, chapadane patra, Atmasiddhi Adi ApaNe bhaktimAM chaMda vagere bolIe chIe temAMthI avasara pramANe temane AgaLa bhaktine krama rAkhyuM hoya te svaparane hitakArI cheja. kSaNe kSaNe sarvanA AyuSyamAMthI kALa jAya che te maraNa thayA ja kare che. Akhara vakhate jema smaraNa ApavAnI kALajI rAkhIe chIe, tema kSaNe kSaNe pitAnA AtmAne sadbhAvamAM lAvavA smaraNamAM citta rAkhavAnI ApaNe badhAe Teva pADI mUkavA jevuM che. karI mUkyuM haze te Akhare kAma Avaze. tethI pANI pahelAM pALa bAMdhI rAkhavI ghaTe chejI. pAghaDIne cheDe jema kasaba Ave che temAM badhI pAghaDInI kiMmata AvI jAya che, tema chevaTane bhAga sudhArI jeNe samAdhimaraNa mATe keDa bAMdhI temAM acaLa bhAva rAkhI Azrayasahita deha choDyo tenuM badhuM jIvana saphaLa thayuM ema gaNavA gya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 250 agAsa, tA. 18-2-41 tat sat mahA vada 7, maMgaLa, 1997 bhujaMga- vadhuM meLavIne thavA sukha mAge, bhikhArI ja rAjAdhirAjAya lAge; aho! jJAnIe mArga judo ja je, "graha kAMI sukhane mArga che." svaAtmA ahe! deha Aditha bhinna, sadA tirUpe prakAze svaanya, suguruthI jANI svarUpe sumagna, rahe te rasAsvAda cAkhe suvijJa. (prajJA 93) Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. anArya jevA dezamAM javAnuM hovAthI vizeSa kALajI rAkhIne sadvartana, savicAra ane satparuSanI AjJAmAM vartAvAne puruSArtha kartavya che. pitAnA vicArabaLa vagara tyAM bIjuM kaI anAcAra Adi mArge jatAM aTakAvanAra nathI; mATe kusaMgathI bacatA rahevA ane sazAstra vAcana-vicAramAM bacate vakhata gALavA bhalAmaNa che. A kALamAM alpa AyuSya A kSetre jene hoya che, chatAM jANe maravuM ja nathI ema pravartavAne abhyAsa paDI gayuM che tethI AtmahitanA kartavyamAM pramAda, gauNatA, sAmAnyapaNuM thaI jAya che, mATe ja maraNa saMbaMdhI vicAra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. maraNa acAnaka AvI paDe te huM kema pravarte? maraNa sudhAravAnuM koI sAdhana mane maLyuM che? temAM mAruM citta keTaluM pravarte che? bIje mana bhaTakatuM phare che tenuM kAraNa zuM? saMsAramAM evuM zuM sukha Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 257 che ke jene mATe Atmahita bhUlI Ama pravartavuM thAya che? have kema vartavuM? vagere vicAre avakAze vistArathI vicAravA lAgyuM che. sTImaramAM tamane bilakula kAma na hoya, mAtra khAvApIvA ke hAjate pUrI karavA pUratuM ja peTI thavuM paDe, bAkIne badhe vakhata navarAza hoya che. kALa gALavA aNasamaju ane pattAM ramavAmAM ke UMghavAmAM ve nakAmA vikapamAM kALa gumAve che. tevI bhUla tame na karo ane dhaMdhAmAM pachI vakhata bacAva muzkela paDaze gaNI te vakhate sadvAcana, vicAra ane AtmahitanuM sAdhana sagurukRpAe maLyuM che temAM vizeSa bhAva rAkhI jarUra jANe guphAmAM pesI jAya tema AtmasAdhana karavA ja dariyAnI musApharI svIkArI che ema dAjha rAkhI jAgRtine badhe vakhata smaraNa Adi dharmakAryamAM ja kADhe che e daDha nizcaya kartavya che ja. eTale vairAgya ane dharma pratye ullAsabhAva haze te pramANe A tamArA kasoTInA vakhatane tame gALI zakaze tyAM AphrikA pahoMcyA pachI paNa vakhata maLe ke satsAdhanamAM joDAI javuM. manane navaruM na rAkhavuM, te duricchA kare te piSavI nahIM, paNa tenI sAme paDI sanmArgamAM haTha karIne paNa manane rAkhavuM. Ama puruSArtha Adaraze te kaI hAtha jhAlavA AvanAra nathI. kaLikALa ke anAryakSetra e mAtra bAhya nimitto che, puruSArtha AgaLa badhAM nirbaLa che, ema mAnI A AtmAne janmamaraNanAM mahA duHkhothI mukta kare che e bhAvadayA bhUlI javA yogya nathIjI. e ja vinaMtI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 251 agAsa, tA. 26-2-41 tata sata mahA vada 0)), 1997 devAnaMdana he, rAjacaMdra prabhu pyArA, A kaLikALe ho amane uddhAranArA. vaMdana-vidhi na jANuM teye, caraNe AvI vaLaguM, acaLa caraNane Azraya Ape, mana rAkhuM nA aLaguM. devA ahe! zikhAmaNa Ape ApI, sadA svaraeNpa bhajavAnI, alpa zithilapaNuM paNa tyAgI, TaMketkIrNa thavAnI. devA laghuzaMkA sama a5 deSathI bhava navase anubhavIne, duSTa doSa ughADo pADyo, anahada dayA karI e. devA. (prajJAvabe-95) vi. ApanA karakamaLathI lakhAyela patra Aje tyAMthI AvelA bhAIe Ape, vAMcI Apa sarvane azAtAne udaya acAnaka udbhavele jANI dharmanehathI dilagIrI thayelI, paNa Apane ArAma thatuM Ave che jANe saMtoSa thayA che. dravya, kSetra, kALa, bhAva vicArI jema Apane anukULa paDe tema vicaravA vinaMtI che.jI. karma te be DagalAM AgaLa ne AgaLa ja cAlyA kare che paNa mahApuruSo tenuM svarUpa samajI rahelA hovAthI e udayarUpa kAMTAvALA mArge musApharI karI zivapura pahoMcyA che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe sva. manasukhalAla devazI mahetA upara patra lakhAvela temAMthI ApaNe sarvane vicAravA egya eka phakare lakhI mokaluM chuM - 17 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 bedhAmRta "manane laIne badhuM che. bAMdhyAM te jAya che, tyAM gabharAvA jevuM che ja nahIM. AvyAM te jAya che, temAM kSamA-sahanazIlatAthI, AnaMda-anubhavarUpa AMkhathI juo. puruSane bedhe, savicAra-dvAra ughADI jJAnacakSue aMtaryAmI bhagavAnanAM darzana kare. "jovA mA pamANa samaya mAtrane pramAda kartavya nathI, te vicArathI samajavAnI jarUra chejI. kara vicAra te pAma" e jJAnInuM vacana che te satya che." (upadezAmRta : pRSTha 79) "sapuruSArtha, satya, ahiMsA, prAmANikatA, samabhAva, guNAnurAga, udAsInatA, kSamA, nirabhimAnatA, niSkapaTatA ane nirlobhatAH A guNanuM pAlana karIne vyApArakArya, gharAma ane zarIrarakSA kare che tethI samadaSTi jIvane karmabaMdhana lUkhuM ane thoDuM thAya che."-melanI kUMcI kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM kalezita thavA gya nathI" (460) evuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana sarva avasthAmAM zAMti prerI ghaNI dhIraja Ape tevuM che, te vicAravA vinaMtI saha viramuM chuM jI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 252 agAsa, tA. 3-3-41 tat 3 sata phAgaNa suda 5, sema, 1997 cAre gati bhaTakatAM bahu thAka lAge, pAye acAnaka suga vicAra jAge; he jIva! zAMtarasapUrNa vibhu bhajI le, dukho anaMta chUTaze, hita A sajI le. (pra. 98). patra bane maLyA che. ADIavaLI kalpanAmAM nahIM taNAtAM eka paramakRpALudevane parama upakAra mAnI tenI kRpAthI ja tene gabaLe Atmahita jarUra thaze e vizvAsa rAkhI tenAM vacanAmRtamAM tallIna rahevA bhalAmaNa che. pitAnA doSa jovAnuM kAma ghaNuM moTuM che, te apakSapAtapaNe jovAze te mumukSutA vadhaze, doSa TALavAnI tatparatA vadhaze ane jIva baLavAna thaI doSe TALaze. mAre mAthe paNa te ja kArya che. "huM te doSa anaMtanuM bhAjana chuM." samajavA yogya te puruSanuM svarUpa che. Ape "aSTa mahAsiddhi" saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM. patramAM tenuM varNanathI svaparahitanuM kAraNa nahIM jaNAvAthI uttara lakhe nahote. heya vastu karatAM upAdeya tarapha vadhAre lakSa devA yogya che. addhisiddhi tarapha mahApuruSee pUMTha dIdhI che; te nahIM samajAya teya hAni nathI, samajAye lAbha nathI ema jANIne ja patra lakhyo nathI. dharmanuM svarUpa vicAravA arthe nIce lakhyuM che - "he bhavya ! prANImAtra para dayA karavI, satya bolavuM, kSamA dhAraNa karavI, pavitratA samajavI, lebhane tyAga kara, tRSNA ghaTADavI, ane samyaphajJAna tathA vairAgyarUpa saMpatti dhAraNa karavI e dharma che. adharmanuM svarUpa tethI UlaTuM che. jema prajvalita agnithI adhika saMtApa thAya che tema chene viSayamAM Asakti thavAthI sukhanI tRSNa vadhe che, tRSNane tApa dUra karavAnI IcchA karate jIva pApamAM tallIna thAya che ane dharmane dveSa kare che. Ama dharma tarapha dveSa rAkhIne adharma-sevana karavAthI agati pAme che." che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 259 pagasudhA 253 agAsa, tA. 6-3-41 tat t phAgaNa suda 8, guru, 1997 saddagurunA guNa te ghaNuM, smaruM pAramArthika satya re, vaMdana karI phara phara kahuM, mAre te enI agatya re. sad vastu svarUpa yathArtha je, jANI, anubhavI bele re, satya gaNyuM te bolavuM, satya brahmaratna khele re. sad. (prajJA. 96) vibhAva tajI zrI rAjacaMdra guru, svabhAvamagna thayA che, te mATe praNamuM caraNe huM, saune gamI gayA che; te pada-prApti je jana Irache, te te tene bhajaze, thaI layalIna parAbhaktimAM sarva vibhAve tajaze. meluM pANI, mela na pANI, je vicArI leze, pANI nirmaLa te ja dazAmAM samajI, saMzaya khAze; tema pratIti zuddha jIvanI, atyAre paNa Ave, svarRpa vicAre jaiva-pudgalanuM, zuddhi koNa chupAve? kSIra-nIramAMthI kSaura pItA, rAjahaMsa ura dhAre, tema karma-saMge teye, AtmA zuddha vicAre sAdhya artha avidha rItathI batAvatAM daSTAMte, vicAravAM hitakArI sarve, bhUlavI vibhAva vAta. (prastAvanedha - 92) sarva jIva AtmApaNe samasvabhAvI che. bIjA padArthamAM jIva je nijabuddhi kare te paribhramaNudaza pAme che ane nijane viSe nijabuddhi thAya te paribhramaNadazA TaLe che." (pa39) ATalAM vacana vAraMvAra vicArI aMtaramAM UMDAM utArI tarI javA yogya cheja. zabdo vaDe jJAnI puruSe niSkAraNa karuNAthI je parama padArtha tarapha A duSTapariNAmI jIvanI daSTi kheMcI sthira karAvavA irache che, te padArtha mane, tamane, sarvane ananyapaNe bhAse, te ja prItikara niraMtara sukhanI khANa samajAe; tene mATe prANa jatAM paNa puruSArtha karavAnuM na cUkuM, bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI sapuruSe karelI AjJAne sarvoparI mAnI jIvAdorInI peThe temAM ja vRtti rAkhIne jIvuM, ene bhUlIne jIvavuM jhera jevuM jANuM te ja prANapati, te ja AdhAra, te ja bacAvanAra, te ja jJAnI, te ja samAdhimaraNanuM dAna karanAra prabhunI bhakti na bhUluM evI deDhatA akhaMDa hRdayamAM UbharAtI sadA sarvane rahe; sarva e sarvottama padanA premI thAo, tene mATe maraNiyA thAo, tene mATe ja jIvanArA thAo, temAM ja abhedabhAve vasanArA thAe, tuhi tehi tene ja jApa nizadina ja pAyA kare. "apUrva avasara e kayAre Avaze?" sapuruSanA saMge jAgelA bhAva jAgatA rAkhavA have keDa bAMdhIne maMDI paDavA joga avasara AvyuM che. pAchalA pahoranA AthamatA sUrya jevAM be ghaDInAM jIvana mATe have phikara karavI nathI. dehanuM jema thatuM hoya tema thavA daI "thAvuM hoya te thAje, rUDA rAjane bhajIe" e bhAva niraMtara hadayamAM rAkhI, tene caraNanA zaraNathI nirbhaya rahevuM, Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 bedhAmRta AnaMdita rahevuM ane sonerI kSaNe je satparuSanA yugamAM gALI che tenuM smaraNa vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvI te ja raMgamAM raMgAyelA rahevA uttama nimitto IrachavAM. "anya kAraNe anya ka kalpa nahIM, dehe paNa kiMcit mUcha nava jeya je - apUrva avasara evo kayAre Avaze ?" "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNane niHkhedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthaMkara jevAe kahI che ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe. kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM kalezita thavA yogya nathI" (460) TheThanA bhAthArUpa A zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM katarI rAkhavA yogya che. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 254 agAsa, tA. 14-3-41 phAgaNa vada 1, zuka, 1997 zarIranA pheraphAre zarIranA dharmope mAnavA ane AtmAnA dharmo na visarAvA arthe, paramakRpALudevanI daDha zraddhA parama hitakArI vizeSa daDha thavA arthe jANe lakhAyela hoya te tathA sattAmAM rahelI avyakata azraddhAne nirmULa kare te teozrInI anaMta karuNAthI prerAyele apragaTa patra Apa sarvane pitAne ja arthe vAMcI-vicArI hRdayanA bhAva ullAsita thavA nIce utArI mokaluM - (juo zrImad rAjacaMdra patrAMka 680) Ape A patra vakhate vacce paNa haze; paNa smRti tAjI thaye zraddhAbaLa vardhamAna thavA yogya, eka prakAranI nizcitatA - aMtaHsaMteSa vardhamAna thavA yogya jANI nakala karI makalI che. "prathama namuM gururAjane jeNe ApyuM jJAna, jJAne varane oLakhyA TaLyuM deha abhimAna"--reja belIe chIe te prabaLapaNe A patrathI samajAI saceTa thAya tevuM che. nirbhayatA vadhe tema che. "dhiMgadhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNa gaMje nara beTa, vimala jina dIThAM leyaNa Aja." chezAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 255 agAsa, tA. 16-3-41 tata 3 sat phAgaNa vada 3, ravi, 1997 deharA - vaMdana guru-caraNe thatAM, prabhu pArzva vaMdAya; abheda dhyAne pariNamyA, te phUpa zrI gururAya. - praNamI pragaTa svarUpane, sarva siddha, jinarAya, sahaja svarUpe sthiratA yAcuM, kare sahAya. (prajJAvadha - 17) Ape puchAvyuM cheH "sapuruSamAM ja paramezvara buddhi, ene jJAnIoe parama dharma kahyo che." (254) tene zo paramArtha che? alpa matithI parama gaMbhIra jJAnAvatAra mahApuruSanA e vAkyane saMkSepArtha samajAya te prakAre lakhavA prayAsa karuM chuM. "sapuruSa e ja ke nizadina jene AtmAne upaga che" (76) tathA "he puruSapurANu! ame tArAmAM ane puruSamAM kaMI bheda hoya ema samajatA nathI; tArA karatAM amane te puruSa ja vizeSa lAge che, kAraNa ke tuM paNa tene AdhIna ja rahyo che, ane ame sapuruSane oLakhyA vinA tane oLakhI zakayA nahIM, e ja tAruM durghaTapaNuM amane puruSa pratye prema upajAve che, kAraNa ke te vaza chatAM paNa teo unmatta nathI; ane tArAthI paNa saraLa Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 261 che, mATe have tuM kahe tema karIe?" (213) A ane AvAM aneka vAkyo, saddaguru dvArA deva oLakhAya che e "sadagurunA upadeza vaNa, samajAya na jinarUpa; samajyA vaNa upakAra zo? samaye jinasvarUpa." gurupada samAta hai, arihaMtAdi pada sarva; tAteM sadguru-caraNake, upAse tajI gaI." e sarva sAkSI pUre che ke AtmajJAnarUpa parama dharma sapuruSa ke saddagurunI bhaktithI prApta thAya che. chapadanA patramAM aMte jaNAve che: "je satpaSee sadgunI bhakti nirUpaNa karI che, te bhakti mAtra ziSyanA kalyANane arthe kahI che. je bhaktine prApta thavAthI sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svachaMda maTe, ane saheje Atmabodha thAya ema jANIne je bhaktinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che, te bhaktine ane te sapuruSane pharI pharI trikALa namaskAra ho !" (493) parAbhakti viSe lakhatAM pote lakhe che: "paramAtmA ane AtmAnuM ekarUpa thaI javuM () te parAbhaktinI chevaTanI hada che. eka e ja laya rahevI te parAbhakti che. paramAtmAne niraMjana ane nirdeharUpe ciMtavya jIvane e laya AvavI vikaTa che, eTalA mATe jene paramAtmAne sAkSAtkAra thayo che, e dehadhArI paramAtmA te parAbhaktinuM parama kAraNa che. te jJAnIpuruSanAM sarva caritramAM aikyabhAvane lakSa thavAthI tenA hadayamAM virAjamAna paramAtmAne aikayabhAva hoya che, ane e ja parAbhakti che. jJAnI puruSa ane paramAtmAmAM aMtara ja nathI; ane je keI aMtara mAne che, tene mArganI prApti parama vikaTa che. jJAnI te paramAtmA ja che ane tene oLakhANa vinA paramAtmAnI prApti thaI nathI; mATe sarva prakAre bhakti karavA gya evI dehadhArI divya mUrti - jJAnIrUpa paramAtmAnI -ne namaskArAdi bhaktithI mAMDI parAbhaktinA aMta sudhI eka laye ArAdhavI, e zAstralakSa che. paramAtmA A dehadhArIrUpe thaye che ema ja jJAnI puruSa pratye jIvane buddhi thaye bhakti Uge che, ane te bhakti krame karI parAbhaktirUpa hoya che.....paMcaparameSThImaMtramAM paNa "namo arihaMtANaM' pada pachI siddhane namaskAra karyo che; e ja bhakti mATe ema sUcave che ke prathama jJAnI puruSanI bhakti; ane e ja paramAtmAnI prApti ane bhaktinuM nidAna (kAraNa) che"(223) Ama paramakRpALudevanA ja zabdomAM mukhyapaNe te vAkyane paramArtha samajAya tevuM vividha sthaLe kaheluM Apane vicAravA lakhyuM che te uparathI paramakRpALudeva pratye premanI vRddhi thAya tema che ema jANI lakhyuM che. tene potAnI mati pramANe artha karI anya vyakti pratye prema DhoLa vighakArI che e paNa cetavaNarUpa jaNAvavAnI jarUra lAgavAthI jaNAvyuM che. te paraspara vicAra karI bIjA daSTirAga tajI eka paramakRpALudeva pratye ananya bhaktibhAva jagADa. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa vAraMvAra kahetA : "ame amAre citrapaTa paNa Apa baMdha karyo ane badhAne kahI dIdhuM ke amArA vacana upara vizvAsa hoya te kRpALudevane citrapaTa Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 bedhAmRta rAkhave ane enI AjJA amArA thakI maLI maMtra) te uThAvavI; te khoTo nIkaLe tenuM jokhama amAre mAthe che." eka sapuruSa ke jJAnIne bhajatAM sarva anaMta jJAnIo bhajAya che, ane ekanI AzAtanA thatAM anaMta jJAnIonI AzAtanA thAya che. mATe koI prakAranI zaMkA rAkhyA vinA jJAnI puruSe jokhama kheDIne je puruSa ApaNane batAvyA tenI bhaktimAM citta raheze te sarva paramAtmAnI bhakti thaI ema gaNavA yogya che. "dharma kahe AtmasvabhAva, e samatakI Teka." paramadharma e paramAtmapadaprApti che, tenuM kAraNa puruSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi-zraddhA thavI te chejI; sarva dene nAza karavAne te ja upAya che. mehanI mIThAza oLakhI tene tajavA baLa karanAra mumukSudazA pAme che. te mumukSatArUpa netro vinA sapuruSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi thavI ke dekhAvI vikaTa che". mATe mehane zatru samajI tenA pAzamAM nahIM phasAtAM cetIne cAlanAra te dazA (mehadazA) tajI mekSamArga (muktadazA) sadUgurukRpAe samajI ArAdhI zake che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 256 agAsa, tA. 21-3-41 tata jhuM t phAgaNa vada 9, zukra, 1997 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe temanA pautra upara eka patra svamukhe lakhAvela che te Apa sarvane AkhI jiMdagI sudhI upayogI thAya tevuM lAgavAthI tenI nakala mAtra A vakhate utArI ekaluM chuM. thAya te mukhapATha karI hRdayamAM katarI rAkhI prasaMge prasaMge yAda rAkhI vartana sarva jIvo pratye temAM kahyuM che tema rAkhavA khAsa bhalAmaNa che. jIvana sukhasaMpabharyuM banAve tevuM temAM alaukika sAmarthya chejI. [vaTAmaNane patra - juo upadezAmRtaH pRSTha 5 (patrAvali 1-150)] 257 agAsa, tA. 25-3-41 tat OM sata phAgaNa vada 13, 1997 pU. zeThajI jesaMgabhAIne pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe lakhAvI mekalela patra temane mAMdagImAM ghaNe upayegI nIvaDyo che tenI nakala Apane vicAravA A sAthe mokalI che "mArA AtmasvarUpa, tame mArI prakRtinA saMbaMdhamAM zA mATe pUche che? zuM tamane khabara nathI ke mAre AtmA te AnaMdanI khANa ane satya che ane zarIra te bicAruM haMmezAM badalAtuM ja rahe che, ane pratikSaNa mRtyunI samIpamAM ja jAya che, tema ja koI divasa sukhI paNa rahetuM nathI. AtmAnA saMbaMdhamAM te tamAruM pUchavuM vyartha che, kAraNa ke e te nitya AnaMdaghana che, ane evI ja rIte zarIranA saMbaMdhamAM paNa tamAruM pUchavuM egya nathI, kAraNa ke e te sadAya mahA duHkhI ja che. te pachI kenI prakRti ke dazA pUche cho? nathI stuti agatyanI ke nathI niMdA, nathI mitra ke nathI zatruo, nathI premIo ke nathI dhikkArapAtro, nathI zarIra ke nathI zarIranA saMbaMdhIo, nathI gRha ke nathI aparicitabhUmi. A jagatanuM kazuMye agatyanuM nathI. paramAtmA ja che, paramAtmA satya che. badhuM cAlyuM javA de. aMtaHkaraNa zAMtithI bharapUra che. saMsArane koI paNa padArtha vizvAsapAtra ke Azraya karavA lAyaka nathI. Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 263 paramezvaranI atyaMta kRpA te e loko upara che ke jeo pitAne Azraya ane vizvAsa kevala paramAtmAmAM ja rAkhe che. hRdayathI sAcA sAdhu e ja che. evA mahApuruSanA caraNomAM samasta sRSTi sevA Ape che. satsaMga, uttama graMtha ane bhajanakIrtanarUpa upAsanA e traNa vastuo trilokanA rAjA banAvI de che." OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 258 agAsa, tA. 26-3-41 phAgaNa vada 14, budha, 1997 "guru gaNadhara guNadhara adhika, pracura paraMpara aura; vrata, tapadhara tanuM naganadhara, vaMdo vRSa-ziramora." -svAmI kArtika artha -guNa dhAraNa karanAra gaNadhara guru ane pracura = chUTaka chUTaka) koI koI paraMparAe (ghaNu) thaI gayelA vrata, tapa ane nagna zarIradhArI dharma ziromaNi (ziramora =mAthAnA mugaTa) mahAtmAone huM namaskAra karuM chuM. (vRSa = dharma) paramakRpALudevanAM vacane satsaMgatulya jANuM upAsatA rahevAnI jarUra che. koI vakhate na samajAya ane vAraMvAra vicAravA chatAM ukela na Ave tene khulAso pUche temAM harakata nathI; paNa mAsamAM amuka vakhata patranI AzA rAkhe che te pratibaMdha gaNAya chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM - "kaI paNa vastune Agraha karavA yogya nathI. daSTirAgane lIdhe ameya kRpALudevane kaheluM ke citrapaTa nahIM te kAgaLa upara Ama hAtha-paganA jevuM karIne Apaze te paNa mAre cAlaze. kaMIka bhaktinuM sAdhana ane AjJA mane maLe eTale basa. Agraha karavAthI pratibaMdha thAya che. A vastu game tema thAya te paNa mane maLavI joIe evuM kahe tyAM pratibaMdha paDe che, tevI vastu amane kRpALudeva na ApatA." pratibaMdhathI bacavA ane vicAravA A lakhI mokalyuM che te lakSamAM levA gya che. bIjuM Ape puchAvelA pavane artha nIce pramANe vicAraze - Azcarya sarva dharatA prabhu uMra Ave, saMpUrNa AtmaguNa dAtaNa jagAve; AtmArthI sarva hina che, natha mAgavuM te, zrI dharUpa banavA prabhu jIvavuM che. A padha prajJAvabodha pATha 98 "jinabhAvanA'mAMthI che, temAM paramAtmAne prArthanArUpa AtmavikAsanI bhAvanA pradarzita karI che. paramAtmasvarUpa sarve camatkArothI bharapUra che. pUrNa AtmasvarUpa jyAM varte che, tyAM je sarva mahata prabhAvajega vartatA na hoya te pachI te bIje kaye sthaLe varte ? te vicAravA lAgyA che....AtmasvarUpanuM pUrNa prAptapaNuM te ghaTe che, mahata prabhAvaganuM prANapaNuM ghaTatuM nathI, te te kahevuM eka visaMvAda sivAya bIjuM kaMI nathI; kAraNa ke te kahenAra zuddha AtmasvarUpanA maha5NuthI atyaMta hIna evA prabhAvagane mahata jANe che, aMgIkAra kare che, ane te ema sUcave che ke te vaktA AtmasvarUpane jANanAra nathI. te AtmasvarUpathI mahatuM evuM kaMI nathI. e A sRSTine viSe koI prabhAva joga utpanna thayo nathI, che nahIM, ane thavAnuM nathI ke je prabhAvajega pUrNa AtmasvarUpane paNa prApta na hoya; tathApi te prabhAvagane viSe vartavAmAM AtmasvarUpane kaMI kartavya nathI, ema Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 badhAmRta te che, ane je tene te prabhAvagane viSe kaMI kartavya bhAse che te te puruSa AtmasvarUpanA atyaMta ajJAnane viSe varte che, ema jANIe chIe. kahevAne heta ema che ke sarva prakAranA prabhAvaga AtmArUpa mahAbhAgya evA tIrthakarane viSe ghaTe che." (411) cicamatkArathI pUrNa prabhu hadayamAM Ave, pragaTa thAo ! te pUrNapadanI upAsanAthI upAsakanA guNe pragaTI pUrNatAne pAme che. upara utArAmAM jaNAvela pudgala camatkAre gupta Atma-camatkArathI hIna che, tenI he prabhu! mArI mAgaNI nathI. mAre te kevaLajJAnasvarUpa banavuM che, te arthe ja jIvavuM che. e arthanI e bhAvanAnI kaDI che. "je sarvajJa vitarAgane viSe anaMta siddhio pragaTI hatI te vItarAge paNa A dehane anityabhAvI dIThe che, te pachI bIjA jIvo kayA prayoge dehane nitya karI zakaze ?" (pa68) e vicArazojI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 259 agAsa, tA. 5-4-41 tata sat citra suda 8, 1997 pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna; pAtra thavA seve sadA, brahmacarya atimAna." "vartamAnakALamAM kSayaroga vizeSa vRddhi pAme che, ane pAmate jAya che. enuM mukhya kAraNuM brahmacaryanI khAmI, ALasa ane viSayAdinI Asakti che. kSayarogane mukhya upAya brahmacaryasevana, zuddha sAtvika AhAra-pAna ane niyamita vartana che." (956-21) vi. Apane patra prApta thayela che. ApanA pitAzrI paNa AvyA hatA. temaNe jaNAveluM ke enI IcchA che ane tethI ja eNe amane ahIM mokalyA che eTale mAre temane kaMI kahevA jevuM rahyuM nahIM. vaLI te kahetA ke vrata lIdhuM hoya te huM paNa nA kahuM. meM dhAreluM ke tamArA koI vartana uparathI temane tAtkAlika Ama vicAra karavAnI pharaja paDI haze eTale vizeSa meM pUchayuM nathI. sAmAnya zikhAmaNanA be bela kahyA. tamArA patra uparathI jaNAya che ke tamane A vAta pasaMda nathI paNa vakhate temanI IcchAne mAna ApavA taiyAra thAo evA DhIlA bhAva te jaNAya che. AkhI jiMdagI sudhI vrata pALI zakaze ke nahIM te tamAre pitAne vicAra karavAnuM che. paraNIne sukhI thaze ke upAdhi vadhaze ane meha vadhaze ke kema te paNa vicAravAnuM jarUranuM che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne Apane mATe ke abhiprAya hate ane temane zuM pasaMda hatuM te paNa tame jANe che. tamArI hAla eTalI nAnI uMmara nathI ke tame vicAra karyA vinA bIjAnA abhiprAyamAM taNae. tamane DosA aphINanuM baMdhAraNa karavA salAha Ape, Agraha kare te aphINanuM vyasana gaLe paDavA do ? je te na paDavA do te tethI vizeSa bhayaMkara janmamaraNanI vRddhinuM kAraNa tamArI pAse parANe karAve te tamAre kema karavuM te tamArA antarAtmAne pUchazo. emane te tamane sukhI karavA che, emanI daSTi pramANe sukhamAM nAkhavA che, tamArI daSTi tevA sukhane mAnya rAkhe che ke duHkha dekhe che te vivekadraSTie vicArazojI. sva. motIbhAI narasiMhabhAI vasenA amInanuM aprasiddha jIvanavRttAMta hAla vAMcuM chuM. temAM temane eka patnI chatAM putra nahIM hovAthI temanA kAkA e pitAnI jagyAe hatA te koInI Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 265 mAraphata kahevaDAve che ke tamAre kAkAnI IcachAne mAna ApI lagna karavuM paDaze. temaNe javAba dIdhuM ke te (kAkA) je lagna kare te pote lagna karavA taiyAra che, paNa te nA paDe te mArI nA cekhI mAnI levI. te sAMbhaLI temanA hRdayanI makkamatA jANI kAkAe kahyuM ke tenuM nAma have leze nahIM, e te mAne evuM lAgatuM nathI. Ama sAcA dilathI khoTuM lAgatuM hoya te khakhaDAvIne eka vakhata kahyuM hoya te pharI keI na pUche, paNa bahAnAM kADhe tenuM kaI na mAne. jANe ke ene maravuM ane paraNavuM sarakhuM lAge che te koI ene pharI kahevA na Ave, paNa manamAM mIThAza hoya te sAme mANasa DosInA bacakAnI peThe manemana sAkSI che te jANI jAya che. tame sAthe AvyA hota te DosAne kaMIka kahI zakta ke enI marajI na hoya te Agraha karavA yogya nathI. paNa tame tyAM ane huM ahIM tethI kaMI salAha ApI zakAya nahIM. tamane ahIM maLI javA paNa saMdeza mokalyuM hatuM paNa vakhate tamane maLyo na hoya. satsaMgane lAMbA vakhatano abhAva te satsaMge thayelA bhAvane maMda kare che ke mULathI ukheDI paNa nAkhe che. mATe tevA sahavAsathI dUra thaI satsaMganuM sevana thAya te jIva kaI rIte puruSArthagya bane ane vivekadaSTithI AvI paDelA prasaMgane yathArtha ukela lAvI zake. kAgaLathI kaMI bane tevuM lAgatuM nathI, eTale sahaja upara uparathI kaMIka anumAna thAya tevuM patramAM jaNAvI A patra pUre karuM chuM. ghaNe vicAra karI satparuSanA abhiprAye vartavAne daDha nirNaya karI tene vaLagI rahevA yogya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 26 agAsa, tA. 7-4-41 caitra suda 10, 1997 vartamAna A kALamAM, mokSamArga bahu lepa; vicAravA AtmArthIne, bhAkhe anna ago...." zrI AtmasiddhizAstra lakhavuM kema paDyuM? te A gAthAmAM jaNAvyuM che. A duSama kaLikALanuM svarUpa jJAnI ja samaje che. temane paNa parANe taravA de te A kALa che. temAM mokSamArga bahu lepa thaI gayo che, ajJAnI chae AvarI nAkhe che, lokone avaLe mArge caDhAvI dIdhA che. kalyANa karavAnI IcchAvALA saMskArI jIvone paNa aneka vidhro nAkhI, mAyAmAM tANI javA mATe sarva sAmagrI A kaLikAle ekaThI karI rAkhI che. temAM nathI mUMjhAyA evA te kaIka sapuruSa ke tene Azrite ja che. jema zrI neminAtha bhagavAne pazuo mAravA mATe vADAmAM pUrelAM joI dayA AvavAthI cheDI mukAvyAM hatAM, tethI vizeSa karuNa A kALanuM svarUpa jaI paramakRpALudevanA hRdayamAM kurI che. kaI kriyAjaDa thaI rahyA, zuSka jJAnamAM kaya; mAne mAraga mekSane, karuNa Upaje joI." Ama temanuM hadaya raDI UDyuM. tenA phaLarUpa zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM spaSTa mArga - je lepa thaI gaye hatuM te - pragaTa karyo che. puruSanA parama upakArane vicAra jIve karyo nathI, kAraNa ke teTalA vairAgya-upazama vagara tene upakAra samajAtuM nathI. pANImAM bebhAna Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 badhAmRta taNAte mANasa hoya tene pANInA veganuM jokhama kheDI kaMI jIvanA jokhame bahAra kheMcI lAve ane sAravAra karI tene jAgrata thavAnA, bhAnamAM AvavAnA prayatna kare tyAre te jAge paNa jyAM sudhI te tAranArane oLakhe nahIM tyAM sudhI zuM upakAra mAne? saddagurunA upadezavaNa, samajAya na jinarUpa; samajyAvaNa upakAra ? samaye jinasvarUpa." tethI bhAnamAM Ave ane bIjA kahe ke tuM nadImAM taNAtuM hatuM ane tAranAra paNa taNAI jAya tevA nadInA vegamAMthI tane parANe A puruSe bacAvyo che, tyAre tene samajAya che ke aho ! e puruSanI dayAthI huM te ba, nahIM te mArI zI vale thAta? dariyAmAM taNuI jAta tyAM mArI khabara lenAra koNa hatuM? ema sapuruSanA upakAranI smRti jema jema jIvane Ave che tema tema te mahApuruSanA hRdayamAM rahelI AtmAnI alaukikatA, pitAnA svarUpanuM mAhAbhya paNa te jANa thAya che. "tenI niSkAraNa karuNAne nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che, evA sarva satparuSa, tene caraNAraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana rahe." (43) zrImad rAjacaMdra jIvanakaLA vAMcI hoya te paNa pharI vAMcavA bhalAmaNa che. te mahApuruSe A kaLikALanA mukhamAM peThelA ApaNA jevA jIvone bacAvavA je athAga puruSArtha alpavayamAM kare che tenuM digdarzana temAM yathAzakti thayeluM che. kaMI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. paththara taLe hAtha Ave che, kaLe kaLe karI kADhI levA yogya che. utAvaLa karatAM AMgaLIo tUTI jAya tevuM kartavya nathI ane tyAM ne tyAM hAtha dabAyele rahe tema paNa rAkhI mUkavA yogya nathI. puruSArtha kartavya che. 261 agAsa, tA. 12-4-41 Apane patra maLe. tamArI vicAraNA tathA prazna uparathI jijJAsA tame jAgrata rAkhI che ema jaNAya che. e kema samajI ArAdhanA karavA irachanAra ane ArAdhanAra tathA ArAdhanArUpa thayelA sarva vaMdanane gya cheja. tamane lakhele patra pharI pharI vicAraze tathA zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRtamAMthI bhakti viSenA patro vAMcatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. parAbhakti e gahana viSaya che. atyAre ApaNe satpaSe ApelA sAdhanane te parama puruSa upara prema vadhe tema vAraMvAra ArAdhI kaSAya maMda thAya ane pramAda ghaTe tema vartavA gya jI. paramakRpALudeva pratye akhaMDa bhakti rahe tema pravartavA 5. u. 5 pU. prabhuzrInAM preraNAbharyA vacane tamane paNa smRtimAM haze. eTale A jJAnI ke A jJAnI e nirNaya ApaNI matikalpanAe karavAmAM kaMI mAla nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe chAtI ThokIne ApaNane kahyuM che ke paramakRpALu devanI bhaktithI kalyANa na thAya te ame jAmIna banIe chIe. AvI javAbadArI lenAra ApaNane maLyA che e ApaNuM mahAbhAgya che. have te eka upara daSTi rAkhI ApaNu doSe dUra karI tenI bhaktimAM lIna thavA prayatnavAna thavuM. jue patrasudhA patra naM. 255 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA "bhaktimArga praveza nahi, nahIM bhajana deDha bhAna; samaja nahIM nija dharmAMnI, nahi zubha deze sthAna. , atyAre te AvI sthiti che, te palaTAvI 'prabhu prabhu laya' lagADavAnI chejI. parAbhakti ke AtmA paramAtmAnI ekatA jevA gahana viSayeA te ceAgyatA Avye temAM caMcupraveza thAya tema che. zabdo te mAtra buddhi sa'teASavA pUratA che. kaMIka premanI jAgRtinI jarUra che. parAbhaktinA nimitte paramAtmA prApta thAya che ke paramAtmA prApta thavAthI parAbhakti Uge che ?'' Ama Apane prazna che. tenuM samAdhAna A pramANe vicArazeAjI :-- 'parAbhakti nimitte paramAtmA prApta thAya che,' e eka apekSAe yathArtha che. tyAM parAbhakti eTale 'satpuruSanI abhedabhAve bhakti' 'tethI ahu bhAva bhulAI jatAM satpuruSanA svarUpamAM tanmayatA, ekAgratA, kRtakRtyatA anubhavAtAM potAnA paramAtmasvarUpanuM bhAna ananyapaNe thAya chejI. kSamApanAnA pAThamAM rAja kheAlIe chIe --jema jema huM sUkSma vicArathI UMDA UtaruM chuM tema tema tamArA tattvanA camatkAre mArA svarUpane prakrAza kare che. tame nIrAgI, nirvikArI, saccidAnaMda svarUpa, sahajAnaMdI, anata jJAnI, anaMtadarzI ane traileAkayaprakAzaka che." A prathama vAkayamAM parAbhaktinA sAdhanathI ahaMbhAva TaLatAM aMtarAtmA banI jIva peAtAnuM sa'pUrNa svarUpa je paramAtmapada te prApta kare che ema samajavA ceAgya che. 267 have bIjuM vAkaya vicArIe : paramAtmA prApta thavAthI parAbhakti Uge che te paNa yathArtha che. ahIM paramAtmA eTale potAnuM sapUrNa svarUpa uparanA vAkyamAM phaLarUpe pragaTa thAya che ema kahyuM hatuM tene badale je satpuruSe paramAtmapada prApta karyuM che, kRtakRtya thayA che tevA dehadhArI paramAtmAnA ceAga prApta thaye parAbhakti Uge che ema samajavuM; eTale anne vAkayomAM virodha nahIM paNa eka ja bhAva che ema samajAze, eTale prazna karavA jevuM ja nahIM rahe. banne vAkaconA paramArtha e che ke pragaTa puruSAttama paramAtmAnI bhaktithI peAtAnA AtmAnuM poSaNa thavArUpa bhakti pragaTa thaI te parAbhaktirUpa paramapada pragaTAvI zake chejI. sva. zrI ratnarAjasvAmIe 'dilamAM kIje dIvA' e padya maMgaLadIvArUpe lakhyuM che te cevIzI ke AleAcanAmAMthI vAMcI temAM batAvelA krama vicAravA ceAgya chejI. karma mAhanIya bheda che, dana cAritra nAma; haNe bAdha vItarAgatA, acUka upAya Ama." zrI AtmasiddhijInI A gAthA paNa vizeSa vicAravA yeAgya chejI. temAM AkhuM mehanIya karma kSaya karI paramAtmapada prApta karavAnA acUka upAya batAvyA che tenA vicAra karI vana karavAnuM kAma have ApaNuM chejI. "kara vicAra te pAma" ema paNa chevaTe kahI dIdhuM che te have kayAre te vicAra karIzuM? jema jema vairAgya upazamanI vRddhi thaze tema tema dRSTiSa dUra thatAM jJAnInAM amRtatulya vacane yathArtha atara kheAlI peAtAnA paramArtha darzAvazejI. "para prema pravAha aDhe prabhuse, sakha Agama bheda suura khase; vahu kevalako khIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava khatalAya kriye.'' Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra68 badhAmRta Apane vicAravA nIce eka pada lakhyuM che te samajAya teTaluM vicArI savaLo artha levA bhalAmaNa che. (juo prajJAvala - puSpa 93 "rasAsvAda) paramakRpALudeva pratye ananya bhaktibhAva rAkhavAnuM aMte pharI sUcavI tathA bane te "jIvanakaLA vAMcI hoya te paNa pharI vAMcavA jaNAvI patra pUre karuM chuMcha. pU. zeThajI jesaMgabhAI ujamazInI tabiyata paNa ghaNI narama rahe che paNa temanuM manobaLa maMdatA pAmyuM nathI te ApaNuM juvAnene zikhAmaNa levArUpa daSTAMta vartamAnamAM che. vRddhAvasthA, vedanA, azakti chatAM dharmakartavyamAM parAyaNa rahe che jI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 26ra agAsa, tA. 13-4-41 caitra vada 2, ravi, 1997 keNa utAre pAra, prabhu vinA kaNa utAre pAra? bhadadhi agama apAra, prabhu vinA kaNa utAre pAra?" vi. ApanA moTA bhAIe ApanI kalyANa arthenI bhAvanA darzAvelI ane Apane te bhakti kare che te mArga saMmata che eTale TUMkAmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke kalyANa sapuruSanI AjJAmAM raheluM che, bhAvapUrvaka te AjJA uThAvanAra avazya mokSagAmI thAya che. tamane tevA bhAva hovAthI je AjJAnI UNapa che te saddagurukRpAe pUrNa thAya te arthe A patra lakhyo chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI dhAmaNa padhAryA tyAre tamane temanAM darzana thayelAM ema tamArA bhAI jaNAve che. te AtmajJAnI mahAtmAe pitAnA aMtakALa prasaMge jaNAveluM ke koI mumukSu taravAne kAmI mokSanuM sAdhana pUche te "tattvajJAna"mAMthI traNa pATha mukhapATha karI roja tenuM vicArapUrvaka ArAdhanA karavAnuM jaNAvavuM ema kaheluM. te jJAnI puruSanI AjJAthI have huM "he prabhu! he prabhu! zuM kahuM", "yamaniyama saMyama Apa kiyA" ane "he bhagavAna! huM bahu bhUlI gayo" A traNa pATha nityaniyama tarIke jIvatA sudhI karIza ema paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI AjJA mAgI te svIkArI nitya game tyAM game tevI avasthAmAM paNa eka vakhata te jarUra bhaNavA vinaMtI che. tenI sAthe sAta vyasanane tema ja sAta abhakSyanA tyAganI vAta karavA paNa jaNAveluM che te nIce pramANe che temAMthI jeTalAne jiMdagI sudhI tyAga acUka paLe tema hoya teTalAne tyAga karavAne niyama citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI laI levA bhalAmaNa che". sAta vyasana-(1) jugAra meLAmAM leTarI, AMkapharaka, resa vageremAM zarata na lagAvavI.) (2) dArU (3) mAMsa (4) cerI (5) vezyAgamana (6) zikAra (rAjAo rame te athavA sApa, vIMchI, jU, mAMkaNa, cAMcaDa, marachara vagerene jANI joIne mAravArUpa) (7) parastrIgamana. sAta abhakSya cIjo - (1) vaDanA TeTA (2) pIpaLanA TeTA (3) pIpaLAnA TeTA (4) umaraDA (5) aMjIra (6) madha ane (7) mAkhaNa. ATalI bAbatane vicAra karI koI vakhate davAne kAraNe koI vastu vAparavAnI jarUra lAgatI hoya te tene vicAra karI davA sivAya Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 269 svAda Adi kAraNe na vAparavAnI Teka rAkhavI hoya te te prakAre bhAvanA karI, namaskAra karI citrapaTa samakSa niyama laI levA vinaMtI che. keTalAne kevI rIte tyAga karyo che te patra lakhe tyAre jaNAvaze. A uparAMta AtmasiddhizAstra Adi mukhapATha karyuM hoya te te paNa bhaktinA vakhate balavAnuM rAkhaze. tamAre mATe "tattvajJAna" tamArA moTA bhAI e lIdhuM che te koI sAthe mokalAvaze. tene kALajIthI sAcavI temAM kahelAM vacanane hRdayamAM utAravA puruSArtha karatA raheze te kalyANanuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunuM jIvanacaritra jIvanakaLA" vAMcavA bhalAmaNa che. te mahApuruSa mArA AtmAne uddhAra karanAra che ema mAnI temanI bhaktithI bhavasAgara tarI javAya tema cheja. vizeSamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "tattvajJAna vagere vAMcatAM kaMI zaMkA thAya te pote tene nirNaya karI levA karatAM madhyastha rahIne koI vizeSa jANanAra maLe tyAre pUchI niHzaMka thavAno nirNaya kare, paNa utAvaLa karI "A te barAbara nathI; Ama kema lakhyuM haze" evA kuvikalapamAM nahIM paDatAM, "mArI mati alpa che, hajI mane samajI zakavA jeTalI mAhitI maLI nathI, te satsaMga thayuM nathI te mAro doSa mane yathArtha samajavA detuM nathIpaNa mahApuruSanAM vacana haMmezAM satya ja hoya, kalyANakArI hoya te mAre jarUra mAnavA ja che ema vicAravuM jI. agAsa, tA. 16-4-41 tat OM sat caitra vada 5, budha, 1997 ApanA banne patro maLyA che. prathama patramAM Ape joyela saMtabAlakRta TIkAvALe apUrva avasara chapAyele hajI dITho nathI, paNa lakhAyelo eka mitre chapAyA pahelAM joI javA mokalyo hate te joyela che. puruSanA Azritane emAM kaMI navuM jANI mekSamArgamAM kAma Ave tevuM jaNAyuM nathI. koIne doSa tarapha vRtti jatI rokavI hitakAraka cheche. bIjA patramAM ApanI bhAvanA zaheranA kaluSita (malina) vAtAvaraNathI dUra rahevAnI tathA smaraNamAM rahevAnI jaNAvI che te jANuM saMteSa thaye chejI. bIjuM samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA rAkhe che te saMbaMdhamAM jaNavavAnuM ke Apa agamacetI tarIke araja kare che te hitakAraka che ane svaparahita thatuM hoya te tema vartavA te bhAvanA che paNa te bahu akkasa gaNAya, kAraNa ke aMtara (sthaLanuM) ghaNuM rahyuM. daSTAMta baneluM ApuM chuM-- sva. pU. mANekajI zeTha (karachanA umadA satsaMgapremI bAheza gRhastha hatA) iMdora mAMdA thayA, temaNe eka mumukSu temane maLavA Ave tene pitAnI Akhara sthiti jANI rekI lIdhe ane 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne tAra karyo ke mArA chelA namaskAra svIkAravA kRpA karazojI. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIe badhA TrasTIo je hAjara hatA temane belAvI salAha lIdhI ke zuM karavuM? mane mokalavAnuM nakkI thayuM. pachI teozrIe mane pUchyuM ke AThamane upavAsa che ne rastAmAM pAraNu vagerenI aDacaNa paDaze. meM kahyuM ke mane harakata kaMI nathI. vaLI kahyuM ke na javAya te cAlaze. paNa mane te tevI bhAvanA hatI ke game te bhege paNa Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 bedhAmRta AjJA uThAvavI, eTale pite rajA ApI. aDadhe raste godharA jatAM temanAM bahena muMbaIthI AvatAM hatAM temanA upara tAra Avyo ke temane deha chUTI gayuM che. te vakhate huM te stavanamAM savAre beThe hatuM. temaNe mane pUchyuM ke tAra maLe? meM kahyuM ke hA (agAsanA tArane mane khyAla hato. temaNe A navA tAra saMbaMdhI pUchyuM hatuM). pachI te temane baMgale gayA tyAre khabara paDI. Ama kALane bharose rAkhavA lAyaka nathI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kahyuM che ke AzramamAM jene deha chUTaze tenuM samAdhimaraNa thaze. A Apane lakSa rahevA jaNAvyuM che. bhAvanA che te ja rAkhavA gya che, pachI je prArabdhane udaya; paNa puruSArthadharmane pradhAna rAkhI varyA javA vinaMtI che. puSpamALAnA pahelA ja puSpamAM "bhAvanidrA TALavA puruSArtha karavA bhalAmaNa karI che. dravyanidrA te ja UMghavuM paDe che te ane bhAvanidrA te meha athavA ajJAnadazA che. "anAdi svamadazAne lIdhe utpanna thayele e jIvane ahaMbhAva, mamatvabhAva te nivRtta thavAne arthe A chapadanI jJAnI puruSoe dezanA prakAzI che, te savamadazAthI rahita mAtra pitAnuM svarUpa che ema je jIva pariNAma kare te te sahajamAtramAM jAgrata thaI samyakadarzanane prApta thAya." (493) mithyAtva, svapradazA, ajAgratadazA, bebhAna avasthA, bhAvanidrA A badhA zabdo eka ja bhAva darzAvanArA che. zrI devacaMdrajIkRta vIzImAM zrI saMbhavanAthana stavanamAM Ave che "avisaMvAdI nimitta che re, jagatajatu sukha kAja." avisaMvAdI = acUka lAbha Ape tevuM, aviredhI. be prakAranAM nimitta hoya che. eka te jarUra kAraNathI kArya nipajAve tene avisaMvAdI kahevAya che ane bIjuM visaMvAdI eTale kArya thavAmAM kAraNarUpa paNa hoya ane kAryane nAza karavAmAM paNa kAraNarUpa bane. jema ke ghaDo banAvavA kuMbhAra daMDa vaDe cAka pherave che tyAM daMDa e ghaDo banAva vAmAM kAraNarUpa thAya che paNa taiyAra thayelA ghaDAne pheDI nAkhavAmAM paNa daMDa kAraNarUpa thAya che, tethI te acUka kArya kare ja evuM kAraNa na kahevAya, kArya bagADI paNa nAkhe mATe visaMvAdI kAraNa kahyuM che. ane jina bhagavAna jIvanuM avazya hita karavAmAM nimittabhUta che, te kadI jIvanuM ahita karatA nathI mATe temane avisaMvAdI nimitta kahyA che te sahaja samajI zakAya tevuM che). e ja vinaMtI. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. 18-4-41 vicAra jIvane UgatuM nathI, tethI duHkhane sukha jANI netare che ane duHkha AvI paDe che tyAre koIne gamatuM nathI. vicAra karIne ke puruSa sammata karyuM che te sammata karIne jIva ATalA bhavanAM thoDAM varSo bAkI che te puruSanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM gALe ke te puruSArtha karavAnI bhAvanAmAM gALe, te paNa jItI bAjI hArI na jAya. paNa je kusaMge anAdikALanI vAsanAone vadhArIne jIva deha choDI parAdhIna paNe ekale anya deha dhAravA cAlI nIkaLaze tyAre tenI zI vale thaze? eno khyAla atyArathI karI laI kaMIka AtmAne AdhArabhUta Azaro maLe tevuM A bhavamAM banI zake ema che. te kALa vyartha thathAM khAMDavAmAM vahyo na jAya tenI kALajI vicAravAno jIva Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 271 rAkhe cheja. anaMtakALathI indriyasukhanI gUraNA karI, paNa janmamaraNa TaLyAM nahIM. have puruSanA ge te kaMIka AMTA Ukale e mArga le che, e nirNaya vicAravAna jIve jarUra kartavya cheja. manane agharuM paDe te paNa AMkho mIMcIne paNa puruSe jaNAvelA sasAdhanamAM vizeSa kALajI rAkhI kaMIka tene abhyAsa paDI jAya, sahelAIthI temAM ja vRtti rahyA kare e upAya karI mUkyA vinA bhAre vedanI ke maraNa prasaMge TakI zakAya tema nathI. mATe samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA rAkhanAra dareka mumukSu jIve satsAdhananuM avalaMbana karmanA dhakkAthI chUTI jAya ke tvarAthI tenuM anusaMdhAna karI temAM ja ghaNe kALa gALavA prayatna karatA rahevAnI jarUra che jI. vAraMvAra mana kyAM phare che tenI tapAsa rAkhatA rahevAnI Teva pADI mUkavA gya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 265 agAsa, tA. 18-4-41 tata 3 sat caitra vada 7, zuka, 1997 mananI ciMtA maTI prabhu dhyAvata, mukha dekhatAM tuma jinanI, IndI-tRSA gaI jinezvara sevatAM, guNa gAtAM vacananIhuM te prabhu vArI chuM tuma mukhanI." (20 dharmezvara jina) saMsAre sukha jaraya na jANe, duHkha dhare sukha veze re, alaMkAra tanabhAra kharekhara ! gAyana rudana vizeSe re. paropakAra kAraka paramAtmA pragaTyA jaga uddharavA re; deha-ghasAro kAma vikAre, janmamaraNanA hetu re, garbhavAsa TaLe je bhAve, te ja mekSa sukhaketu* re. popakAra (prajJAvadha 103) vi. Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. manamAM udvega rAkhavA gya, mUMjhAvA gya nathI. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM cheH "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA gya nathI." (460) e upadezapUrNa, sukhadAyaka vAkyane vizvAsa sahita vicAra thAya te jagatamAM kaI vastu pratye Asakti na rahe. uga e duHkhanuM kAraNa che, hRdayanI nirbaLatA che, mehamahelamAM pisavAnuM dvAra che. manane pUchavuM ke tuM zuM Icche che? sukha ke duHkha? je sukhane che te sukhane mArga le ke duHkhane? phikara, ciMtA, udvega, kaleza e te spaSTa duHkha denArAM dekhAya che, te te kAMTAvALI jagyAthI khasIne, jyAM duHkha pasI paNa na zake evA saddagurunA svarUpane vicAra karIe, teNe ApaNane sukhI karavA je satsAdhana bhakti Adi AjJA karI che te ArAdhIe te vartamAnamAM paNa klezanAM kAraNe visAre paDe ane puNyabaMdha thAya te bhaviSyamAM paNa sukhanAM sAdhana sAMpaDe. A lAbhakAraka sukhane mAge tajI ke dukhathI bhaya saMsArane saMbhAre? athavA saMsAra Ubhe thAya tevAM karma kamAvA keNuM kaleza + ta = nizAnI, dhajA Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 badhAmRta ke klezanAM kAraNene seve? baLatAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI javA mATe saddavicAra ane saddavicAra batAve te sadAcAra che. je kaMI karavuM paDe te AtmArthe, chUTavA mATe karavAnI dhAraNA rAkhI karavA yogya chejI. gaI tithi che jethI paNa na vAMce' e kahevata pramANe banI gayelA banAvane saMbhArI zeka karavAnuM vicAravAna na kare. je thaI gayuM te thaI gayuM, te anyathA thAya ema nathI. have jeTaluM jIvavAnuM che teTaluM jIvana uttama rIte kema gALI zakAya tenI vicAraNA karI levA gya che ane tene mATe paNa bahu phikara karatA rahevAnI jarUra nathI; karmanA udayane rokavA koI samartha nathI, mAtra te vakhate samabhAva rahe te te karmathI sadAne mATe chUTI zakAya eTale avakAza che, lAga che, mATe tevA samabhAvamAM rahevAnI Teva pADavAne puruSArtha kartavya che, ane e samajaNa sapuruSanA bedhane AdhAre thayA vinA samatA rAkhavI hoya te paNa rahe tema nathI. tethI satparuSanAM vacananuM bahumAnapaNuM rAkhI, haiyAnA hAra karatAM vadhAre kImatI jANa sanduruSanAM vacana, tenI AjJAnI upAsanA karIzuM te tenI samajaNe ApaNI samajaNa ghaDAze ane tenuM mAneluM badhuM manAze, te rAga-dveSa, zaka, udveganuM jora nahIM cAle ane karavuM che te sahelAIthI thaze. mATe prathama jJAnIe saMmata kareluM ApaNuM hRdaya saMmata kare, kharekharA aMtaranA bhAvathI niSkapaTapaNe svIkAre tevI vicAraNA vAraMvAra karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. taravAnuM sAdhana te ja che. atyAre sukhaduHkhanI gaNatarI dehane AdhAre thAya che, dehane ThIka paDe, lokamAM sAruM kahevAya, iMdriAne anukULa paDe te citta prasanna rahe che, paNa koI jarA ApaNuM ghasAtuM bele, vyAdhi zarIramAM UpajI pIDA utpanna kare, ke indriyone na game tevA vAtAvaraNamAM rahevAnuM thAya te mana UMcuM thaI jAya che ane pahelAM gamatuM hatuM, sAruM lAgatuM hatuM, barAbara khavAtuM, pacatuM tevuM kyAre thaze ema manamAM jhaMkhanA thayA kare che. A badhA prakAro rAgadveSanA che. te palaTAvI nAkhI dehanuM game tema thAo, kuTuMbanuM game tema thAo, manane game ke nahIM, leke niMda ke vakhANe paNa mArA AtmAne ahita thAya, ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna thAya ke mUMDI gatimAM javuM paDe tevA bhAva thatA hoya te mAre jarUra aTakAvavA che ane jJAnIe kahele raste mArA bhAva rAkhI mAre A bhavamAM te mArA AtmAnI dayA pALI tene kharekhara sukhI kare che. jJAnI jevA aMtaramAM zAMta paramasukhI che tevA sukhavALe mAro AtmA parama zAMta thAya tevA upAye, game teTalI aDacaNe, niMdA ke kaSTo veThIne paNa karavA che. pachI lakhacorAzImAM bhaTakatAM kaMI bane evuM nathI, mAtra ATalA ja bhavamAM te upAya laI zakAya ema che, temAM ya jeTalAM varSe gayAM te te vyartha vahI gayAM, jeTaluM mUThI phAke jIvavAnuM bAkI hoya teTalAmAM kaMI ne kaMI satya dharmanuM ArAdhana evA baLathI Akhe mIMcIne karI lauM ke dharma-ArAdhana na thAya tevA halakA bhavamAM javuM na ja paDe. je jJAnI puruSanA daDha nizcaye, tene Azraye A deha chUTe te jarUra vahelAmoDo mokSa thayA vinA na rahe e sanmArga pUrvanA puNyane laIne ApaNane maLe che, te jeTalI kacAza rAkhIzuM teTaluM Akhare pastAvuM paDaze. mATe dharmanA kAmamAM DhIla na karavI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 273 266 agAsa, tA. 19-4-41 ahIM dhajA pherave che tyAre kaMI vizeSa vidhi karatA nathI. zrI Atmasiddhi Adi koI pUjA bhaNAvavAnuM nimitta te divase rAkhyuM hoya tathA prabhAvanA patAsAM vagerenI hoya te te divasa utsava jevo utsAhanuM nimitta banaze. bIjuM, Apa atre padhAryA tyAre bALakone dharmazikSaNa ApavA mATe nizALa khelavA tame vicAra jaNAvyo hato te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke koI mumukSune bolAvI tenA hAthe zALAnI akhA trIjane divase ja zarUAta karI do te judo divasa zodhavo maTe ane mAMgalika kAryanI zarUAtathI navuM varSa paNa zarU thayuM gaNAya. te viSe jema tamane ThIka paDe tema vicAra karaze. zuM bhaNAvavuM? keTalo kharca karavo ghaTe? vagere pUchavuM hoya te pU.bhAgabhAI vagerenI kamiTI Azrama taraphathI nizALe mATe nImelI che te salAha Apaze ane jarUra paDye varSa Akhare kaMI madada paNa Apaze te viSe tame paNa kaMIka mAhitagAra che, eTale roja ekAda kalAka chokarA-chokarIone abhyAsa karAve evA sArA vartanavALA zikSaka mumukSumAMthI ke sarakArI gujarAtI zALA-zikSaka kaI maLI Avya maMdiramAM hAla eka kalAka varga bharavAnuM divase ke sAMje rAkhaze te sahelAIthI te kAma zarU thAya tevuM lAge chejI. sevAbhAve kAma karanAra mumukSu maLI Ave tyAM sudhI sAruM, nahIM te koIne kaMI nAmane be-pAMca rUpiyAne pagAra Apavo paDe tema tema karIne kharca karavAno nirNaya tyAMnA mumukSuvargane thatuM hoya te UgatI navI prajAne nizALe bhaNatAM ane bhaNIne UThI gayelAne AzIrvAdarUpa te zALA thaI paDaze, ghaNAM durtha sanemAMthI aTakaze, sabhyatA, viveka, vicAra, vinaya, bhakti zIkhaze ane jIvana sukharUpa gALavAnuM kAraNa te nizALa thaI paDaze. kAma hAtha laI tene khIlavanAra hoya te paisAnI aDacaNa nahIM Ave, te to game tyAMthI maLI raheze. mATe koI evA hoziyAra kAma karanAra mAthe laI zake tema hoya te akhA trIja jevo bIjo sAre divasa jaDavAne nathI ema nakkI karI A varSe te kAma zarU karavA bhalAmaNa che.jI. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane game tenA kAnamAM paDaze te paNa te hitakArI ja thavA saMbhava che. tamArA nAnA gAmamAM te eka kuTuMba jevo saMpa rAkhI kAma levA dhAre te game tevuM kAma sahelAIthI thaI zake. paragAma chekarA paraNAvI je vahuo Ave te ghaNI kharI abhaNa paNa hoya, tevAne akSarajJAna ane vIza dehA Adi zIkhavavAnuM kAma A zALA kare te thoDAM varSamAM tamArA gAmamAM koI abhaNa na rahe ane viza deharA Adi na jANatuM hoya tevuM paNa keI na rahe nizALanuM kAma sAruM thAya ne lekene vizvAsa bese ke tyAM jAya te sudhare che te kAma saphaLa gaNAya. 267 agAsa, tA. 19-4-41 caitra vada 8, zani, 1997 "jIva! tuM zIda zecanA kare, kRSNane karavuM hoya te kare; tAruM dhAryuM thAtuM heta te, sukha saMcI duHkha hare. kRSNane " 18 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra74 bAdhAmRta mehaghelachA jaga AkhAmAM, vyApI rahI apAra ahe! janmamaraNanAM duHkha keTalAM, tene nahIM vicAra ahe! mehamadirAnA chAke va, jANe na ThIka aThIka ahe! dina upara dina cAlyA jAtAM, Ave maraNa najIka ahe! najare maratAM jana jagamAM baha, dekhe teye aMdha ahe! viparatatA kaI evI UMDI, lAMbI kALa anaMta ahe! vAta kare maravAnuM saune, le nahi nija saMbhALa ahe! khaTake uramAM rahe na kAMI vade bahu vAcALa aho! verajheramAM kALa gumAve, svArtha viSe mazagUla aho! durlabha mAnavabhavanI kiMmata, gaNu na e mahA bhUla ahe! deva, guru, dharmAdi sAcA, satsaMga samajAya ahe! dayA, dAna, tapa, bhaktiyege, narabhava saphaLa thAya aho!" (prajJAvabedha-86) bananAra te pharanAra nahIM ane pharanAra te bananAra nahIM." AyuSya alpa laIne AvelA mahemAnane koNa vadhAre vAra rAkhavA samartha che? tenI pAchaLa kheda karavAmAM kaMI sAra nathI. je banI gayuM te anyathA thavAnuM nathI. UlaTuM ArtadhyAna karI karma bAMdhavAthI ApaNuM eTaluM bhakti karavA gya AyuSya eLe jAya ane tevA vakhatamAM AyuSya baMdhAI jAya te rokakaLa karanArane herapazunI gatimAM javuM paDe. evuM kAma pite paNa na karavuM ane bIjAne paNa samajAvI raDavA-kUTavAthI pAchA vALI kaMI vAMcI saMbhaLAvavuM. "samAdhise pAnamAMthI anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra Adi bhAvanAe je kaI revA ke sAMbhaLavA Ave temane te divasomAM saMbhaLAvavAthI tamAro tema ja sAMbhaLanArAone vakhata dharmakAryamAM javAthI svaparahita thaze. "samyaphadaSTi jIva savaLuM kare evuM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA. zeka thatuM hoya tene tapAse ke dIkarA upara bahu maha karyo hate te have A vize vadhAre sAle che. jemane vadhAre moha tenA upara nahIM hoya temane eTaluM badhuM lAgatuM nathI. te have e zikhAmaNa levI ke nAzavaMta vastuo upara meha kare, temAM AnaMda mAnava te klezakArI Akhare nIvaDe che. mATe have viSayabhoga, sagAMvahAlAM, dhana, khetara, kuTuMba Adine vicAra karI, UMDAM mULa mehe nAkhyAM hoya tene kheMcI kADhavAne, tene vicArIne kSaya karavAno avasara Avyo che. te have zAnA vinA mAre cAle evuM nathI? maratI vakhate mane zuM ADuM Ave evuM che? zAmAM mAruM mana vAraMvAra bhamyA kare che? enA vicAra karI maraNa AvyA pahelAM, maraNa bagADI ardhagati karAve evI vRttione zodhI zodhIne have dUra nahIM karuM te acAnaka maraNa AvI pahoMcaze tyAre mArAthI ekAeka eTale badhe puruSArtha nahIM thAya ke temAM mAruM mana na ja javA dauM. mATe pahelethI vicArI vicArI doSane oLakhI te de dUra karavA saddaguruzaraNathI Aje ja keDa bAMdhavI che e nirNaya karI jIvana saphaLa thAya te mATe puruSArtha karavAne krama AraMbhaze te putraviyeganI vAta visAre paDaze, ane A jIvanI zI vale thaze? e vAta mukhya thaze, ane e ja have te kartavya che'. bIjAnuM bhaluM karavA ApaNe samartha nathI, paNa ApaNA jIvane adhe Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 275 gatinA mahAduHkhamAMthI bacAvI levA saddavicAra karI sadAcAramAM AvI ApaNuM hita karavuM te te ApaNA ja hAthanI vAta che. suputre te pote marIne zikhAmaNa ApI ke Ama sarvane vahelA-moDA javAnuM che, mATe jarUra jarUra jarUra cetajo. jAte joyelI vAta bhUlI na jatAM ApaNe mAthe maraNanI DAMga ugAmelI jotAM rahI satkAryomAM vadhAre citta daI pApathI bItA rahevA vinaMtI che. jagatamAM kaI keInuM nathI. keI keInuM dukha laI zakatuM nathI. keI keIne sukha ApI zakatuM nathI. jIva ekale ja Ave che ane eka ja pitAnAM karelAM karma bhegavavA paraloka jAya che. mATe ANe mAruM bagADyuM ke A mAro zatru che, A mane hitakArI che ke AnuM te meM mane Akhare avagati karAvaze evA rAgadveSanA bhAve jIvana ane maraNane bagADanAra che. mATe pUrve karelAM karmathI sukhaduHkha Ave che temAM keIno doSa nathI; mAtra aNasamajathI bIjAnA nimittane lakSamAM rAkhI jIva AkulavyAkula thAya che. bhale kaI cAkarI karanAra hoya ke na hoya; keI ApaNuM kAma calAvanAra pAchaLa hoya ke na hoya; keI niMdA kare ke kaI vakhANa kare te tarapha lakSa na rAkhatAM A jIve karelAM karma tene avazya bhogavyA vagara chUTako nathI. temAM keIno vAMka nathI. hAthanAM karyA haiye vAge che, mATe samatA rAkhI, saddagurunuM zaraNuM maLyuM che te mahAbhAgya mAnI, tene Azare have deha choDe che e pAke nirNaya karI, reja te nirNaya pramANe vartAya che ke bIje Azaro zodhavA jIva mehavaza bhaTake che te tapAsatA rahevA vinaMtI che. A puruSArtha jarUra jIvane UMce ANe eve che. mATe have bAhya vastuonuM, bIjA jInuM avalaMbana cheDI smaraNa niraMtara rahe ane samabhAva rAkhI sarva pratye maitrIbhAvanA ane saddagurupadamAM abhedabhAvanA jema vizeSa rahe tema karatA rahevA sarva Atmahitecchuone vinaMtI che. theDuM lakhyuM ghaNuM mAnovizeSa vicAra karaje, ane kaMI paNa AcaraNa thAya che ke nahIM tenI tapAsa rAkhaze. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 268 agAsa, tA. 25-4-41 tata che. sata caitra vada 14, zukra, 1997 pUrvakarmane laIne jIvane je karavuM che te thatuM nathI e sAmAnya abhiprAya lekamAM pracalita che, paNa te puruSArthane hAnikAraka che. pUrva karma na hoya te te saMsAra ja na heya, paNa pUrvakarmAne dUra karavA yogya avasara prApta thayo che, chatAM jIva cetatuM nathI e jIvane pramAda che; ane mAne che ke mAre Atmahita karavuM che chatAM thatuM nathI. tyAM paNa hajI te mAnyatA upalaka che; jema kherAkanI, UMghanI ane dhananI jarUriyAta jaNAI che ane tenA upAya game teTalA parizrame paNa karyA kare che, tema jyAre kharekharI Atmahita karavAnI dAjha lAgaze tyAre te kAma kaI kahe tyAre karavuM ke anukULatA maLe karAya te karavuM ema nahIM rahe, paNa Ape Apa e kAmamAM manane lagAvI deze tevI bhUkha lAge nahIM tyAM sudhI satsaMga, sallA, saddavicAra, bhakti Adi uttama nimittonI jIvane jarUra atyAre te ghaNI ja cheo. je kAma prasaMge prasaMge, kSaNe-kSaNe karatA rahevAnI jarUra che, te kAma "thaze, thaze", "vakhata Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 bedhAmRta maLaze te karIzuM" ema rahe che te jIvanI zithilatA che. te dUra karavA bane teTalI jAgRti vadhAratA rahevAnI jarUra che. bIje badhethI prema uThADI sanduruSa, tene bedha, tene samAgama, tenI AjJA, te pratye vALavA yogya che ja. e ja vicAra haratAM, pharatAM, kAma karatAM, jatAM, AvatAM, sUtAM, besatAM karatA rahevAya tevI Teva mAre pADavI che e nizcaya karI, te tarapha divasamAM ghaNI vAra lakSa devAya che ke nahIM te jotA rahevAnI jarUra che. vAtee vaDAM nahIM thAya, paNa karavuM paDaze ema pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA te lakSamAM rAkhI sarvee zAzvata vastumAM prema karatAM zIkhavAnI jarUra che. samajaNa jyArathI AvI tyArathI uttama vastu tarapha prema vadhatuM jAya ema karavAmAM Ave te dina dina AtmA UMco Avate jAya ane bIjAM klezanAM kAraNe tene vinna karI zake nahIM te nirbhaya banI jAya. paramapuruSanAM vacanemAM mana vizeSa vAra zekAya tevuM karavA bhalAmaNa che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 269 agAsa, vaizAkha suda 3, 1997 Apane patra maLyo. ApanI bhAvanA temAM tIvrapaNe pragaTa karelI che te jANI. keI mANasane bhUkha lAgI hoya ane "khAvuM che, khAvuM che rahevAtuM nathI, bahu bhUkha lAgI che ema bUme mAre te bhUkha maTe nahIM; tema ja tene ayogya upAya le te paNa maTe nahIM rasoI cUle caDhatI hoya, barAbara cUlAmAM lAgatuM hoya paNa amuka kALa dALa vagerene caDhavAmAM lAge teTalI dhIraja na rAkhe ane utAvaLa karIne pANI pI pI karIne peTa bharI de te khAvAnI ruci tenI maTI jAya, paNa khorAkathI zarIramAM zakti AvavI joIe te AvatI nathI. UlaTuM reganuM kAraNa thAya che. tevI ja rIte indriyanI tRSNA, baLatarAthI jIva gabharAI jAya che, jJAnI puruSenAM vacane viSayonuM virecana karAvanAra hoya che, tRSNArUpa baLatarA maTADavAnI kharI auSadhI e ja che paNa te samajIne aMtaramAM utAre tyAre zAMti thAya; paNa te samajavAmAM vAra lAge, vicAra pahoMce nahIM, satsaMga hoya nahIM tyAre jIva gabharAI jAya che ane sAco upAya karavAno paDI mUkI, pANI pIne peTa bharI bhUkhanI ruci bagADI devA samAna iMdriyone poSavAnI sAmagrInA vicAromAM, tevI vAta karanAranI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM ane vikAra piSavAmAM kALa gALI satsaMganI rucine maMda karI de che ane viSayasAmagrI ja sukha Apaze evI bhAvanA sevyA kare che, te pANI vavavAthI mAkhaNanI AzA rAkhyA samAna nirarthaka ane mAtra zrama ApanAra ja che. mATe khArA jhera jevA saMsAramAM kyAMya, kaI bhavamAM sukha nathI evo daDha nizcaya karI, te saMsAranAM mULa ukheDI nAkhe tevA satsaMgamAM ja citta vAraMvAra ANavAnI jarUra che jI. dareka mumukSunA sAkSAt anubhavanI vAta che ke jyAre prathama satparuSane vega thaze tyAre kevI bhAvanA vartatI hatI? kevAM suMdara pariNAma Atmahita karI levAnAM UbharAI rahetAM hatAM? ApaNane smaraNa maLyuM ane tenuM ArAdhana karavA mAMDyuM tyAre keTaluM baLa AtmAmAM jaNAtuM hatuM? jyAre e pratyakSa puruSane samAgama thoM tyAre viSayavAsanA kayAM saMtAI jatI hatI? e samAgamanI khumArI deza gayA pachI paNa kevI rahetI? A badhI vAte Apane smRtimAM levA jaNAvyuM tenuM kAraNa e che ke e davA sAcI che, tene lAbha jeNe eka vakhata paNa meLavyuM Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 277 patrasudhA che teNe te te davA niraMtara sevyA ja karavA ceAgya chejI. tene virodhI prasaMgAthI dUra rahI, jethI te davA guNa kare tevA pathya samAna anukULa sogA meLavI, satpuruSanAM vacana che te jANe pratyakSa puruSa ApaNane ekAMtamAM khelAvIne bedha ja kare che ema mAnI tenuM sevana vizeSa vizeSa karyAM karavAthI jarUra vairAgyanI vRddhi thaze ane A saMsAra eveA bhayakara lAgaze ke khaLI maravuM sAruM paNa sa`sAra vadhAre evuM teA mAre kaI karavuM ja nathI. svapramAM paNa viSaye| sArA che, mIThA che evuM na bhAse tevI dRDhatA thatA sudhI satpuruSanAM vacanarUpI auSadhI rAtavisa sevavA yAgya che. pa. . pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI dRSTAMta ApatA ke koI eka khAI peAtAnA nAnA bALakane khIra pIrasI kAma heAvAthI pANI bharavA jatAM bALakane lAkaDI ApatI gaI ne kahyuM ke kUtaruM Ave te lAkaDI mAraje. hA bALake kahI eTale te gaI. kUtaruM tAkI rahyuM hatuM te ekalA bALakane joI gharamAM aMdara AvI bALakanI thALImAMthI khIra khAvA lAgyuM. te vakhate khALaka tA raDavA lAgyuM : 'mArI khIra khAI jAya che re.' tema viSayakaSAya pajave tyAre raDavuM te kaMI upAya nathI paNa jJAnIpuruSanI AjJArUpa lAkaDI sa'bhArI temAM hRdayane joDI devuM eTale viSayakUtarAM turta nAsI jaze, kheda karavArUpa raDavAthI te khase tema nathI, karma prArthAMnA sAMbhaLe tevAM nathI, te te zarama vagaranAM che. mATe jJAnInI AjJA maMtra-smaraNa, bhakti vageremAM citta vadhAre rAkhavAthI viSayeAnI baLatarAmAM pesavAneA tene vakhata nahIM maLe. kAM te kAma, ke kAM te smaraNa Adi ema manane navaruM na rAkhavuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 270 agAsa, tA. 29-4-41 tat sat vaizAkha suH 3 akSayatRtIyA, maMgaLa, 1997 dAharA-- je kalyANaka utsaveA, Ujave daiva vinIta, garbha, janma, dIkSA ane, jJAna nirvANa nimitta. 1 te utsavamAM ullase, bhakti-bhAva mahAna, samyakdana AdinAM prApti-pASaNa-sthAna. 2 te te bhAve pAmavA, ane poSavA Aja, yathAzakti le lAbha sau, karatAM Atama kAja. 3 upakArI gurudevane, viraha sahyo nava jAya, paNa khAMdhI pUravabhave, udaya thaI aMtarAya. 4 vi. parama upakArI parama pUjya videhadazAdhArI prabhuzrIjInI je tithi nimitte Apa sarve mumukSujane bhaktibhAva arthe ekatra thayA che te tithi viSe saM. 1992mahAvada 7, tArIkha 14-2-1936ne rAtre dazeka vAgye peAtAne mukhe kahelAM vacanAmAMthI theADAM lakhyAM che : "jema AtmasiddhinA janma Aso vada 1ne che; paramakRpALudevane janma kArtikI pUname che ema eka tithi A deha paNa paDaze tyAre nakkI thaze....te divasa ughADA phUla jevA pachI te jaNAze. te divase AtmasiddhinI bhakti karavI, utsavanA divasa dharmImAM gALavA, Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra78 bedhAmRta ane jamaNavAra thAya te badhA je Ave te jamI jAya. paNa te divase maraNatithie jamaNa thAya? ema pite prazna uThAvyA. pite ja javAba vALe ke te janmatithi ke maraNatithi nahIM paNa AtmAnI tithi gaNavI. eTale jamaNu karavAmAM kaMI bAdha nathI. te eka divase AtmasiddhinI bhakti je karaze tene hajAra upavAsanuM phaLa thAya teTale lAbha thaze. temAM pisaha, japa, tapa, saMjama badhuM AvI jAya che." AvAM vakhANa je tithinAM pita karyA che, te tithie sarva bhAIbahene mokSanI IrachAthI takalIpha veThIne ekaThAM thayAM che te te divase ullAsabhAve AtmasiddhizAnI bhaktimAM AtmAne lIna karavA bhalAmaNa che. saMsArI vAsanAo eka divasa dUra karI, AtmA anAdikALathI anAtma (jaDa) vastuomAM rAcI rahyo che, tene saddagurunI AjJArUpa bhaktiraMgamAM raMgAya ane bhaktinI bhUkha UghaDe tevI rIte tenI te vAtamAM rAtadivasa gaLAya tema vartaze te upara jaNAveluM phaLa, hajAro upavAsa karatAM caDhI jAya te lAbha levA joga Ave che te saphaLa thaze. deva jema svarganAM sukha choDIne tIrthakara Adi pAse ke naMdIzvara dvIpa vagere pavitra sthaLamAM bhakti mATe ekaThA thaI utsava Ujave che te vega Aje AvyuM che. te parama pAvanakArI gaMgAmAM DUbakI mArI pavitra thaI jIvana palaTAvavA, sadAya tenI khumArI TakAvavA, na ja janma jANe maLyA hoya tema navajuvAna thaI AtmAnA kAryamAM macyA rahevA vinaMtI cheja. ghera ghera saMpa, satsaMganI jarUra, mumukSu bhAIbahene pratye ullAsa, sevA, vinaya, bhakti, maitrIbhAva UchaLatAM rahe ane keIno doSa najare na caDhe paNa saMsArIbhAva, pahelAMnA aNubanAva bhUlI javAya ane navA rAjA ne navI prajA jevuM navajIvana saghaLe phelAya, de ghaTI guNo khIlI nIkaLe tema vartavA vinaMtI che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 271 agAsa, tA. 1-5-41 tata che. sata vaizAkha suda 5, guru, 1997 pU.nI utkaMThA maMtrasmaraNanI che te paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe, namaskAra na thAya te citrapaTanA hAtha joDI darzana karI bhAvanA kare ke he prabhu! ApanI AjJAthI "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru maMtranuM mArA AtmAnA uddhArane arthe ArAdhana karIza. bhakti karIne bIjI kazI saMsArI vAsanA piSavAnI bhAvanA na rAkhavI. leke dIkarA mATe, dhana mATe ke devakanAM sukha mATe dharma kare che ke maMtra jape che, tema na karatAM janmamaraNa TALavA ane mokSa thAya teTalA mATe je A maMtra paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI mane maLe che, te je te nathI. jJAnI puruSe AtmA je jANyuM che, anubhavyuM che, ane kahyo che te AtmA mAre mAne che, te AtmA jaNAvavA A maMtra parama puruSe ye che te AtmArthe ja huM tene jagyA karIza. je jJAnI puruSe mAnyuM che, te badhuMya mAre mAnavuM che mAruM mAneluM badhuM UMdhuM che, te savaLuM karavA A maMtramAM huM bhAva rAkhuM chuM. jema ke kUvAmAM paDI gayA hoya ane tene taratAM AvaDatuM na hoya chatAM deraDuM hAthamAM AvI jAya te pachI te DUbe nahIM, doraDe deraDe bahAra nIkaLI zake tema A maMtra jJAnInI AjJAthI maLele mAro uddhAra karanAra che eTale vizvAsa rAkhI bane teTalI vAra Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 278 rAtadivasa jagyA karavA gya che. bIjethI citta pAchuM vALI e maMtramAM rAkhavuM. zarIramAM duHkha, pIDA, vedanA thatI hoya tyAre mane tyAM jAya che ane huM duHkhI chuM, dukhI chuM ema thAya che te ArtadhyAna kahevAya che, tethI karma baMdhAya che ane hera-pazunA bhavamAM javuM paDe. paNa A maMtramAM citta rAkhe te dharmadhyAna thAya ane sArI gati thAya che. jJAnIe jANe che e AtmA dehathI, dehanA duHkhathI ane dehanA sarva saMbaMdhathI judo che, paramAnaMdarUpa che, nitya che, te marate nathI, tene vRddhAvasthA nathI, te kapAya nahIM, chedAya nahIM, baLe nahIM, sarva vakhate kSaNe-kSaNe niraMtara jANa jANa karanAra che te AtmA A maMtramAM kahyo che, te mATe vAraMvAra saMbhAra che. game na game tepaNa jema roga maTADavA kaDavI davA AMkha mIMcIne pI jAya che tema parANe paNa manane mAre maMtramAM ja have te rAkhavuM che e daDha vicAra karI te pramANe vartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. zarIra ThIka thaye paNa reja amuka mALA betraNa reja pheravavAnI Teka rAkhavI ane haratAM pharatAM, kAma karatAM paNa jIbhathI maMtra bolatA rahevAnI Teva pADI mUkI haze te te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che. jJAnIe jaNAvelI janmamaraNa TALavAnI A amUlya davA che. mATe tene sAmAnya thaI javA na devI. smaraNa karatAM mana jJAnI pratye rAkhavuM. jJAnI puruSa AtmA ja chejI. samAdhi pAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa saMbaMdhI chevaTe prakaraNa che te temane bane te saMbhaLAvavA vinaMti che jI. chezAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 27ra agAsa tA. 2-5-41 tata che sat vizAkha suda 6, zuka, 1997 dhanavAnane dhanane lebha hoya che tema zaktizALI vidyAthIone paNa bIjAnA karatAM vizeSatA meLavI AgaLa AvavAne lebha saheje hoya che. kharI spardhA te pitAnA vikAsane vadhAravAnI che. "ujjaDa gAmamAM eraMDe pradhAna" e kahevata mujaba keTalIka vakhata bIjAnA tarapha najara rAkhanAra ThagAya che; mATe potAnA doSa dekhI de dUra karavA kamara kasavAnI che. atyAranI keLavaNI ekataraphI che; vadhAre gekhe, smRtimAM rAkhe, kahI ke lakhI batAve te AgaLa Ave che. e guNo paNa jarUranA che, chatAM tamArA patramAM je doSa (pramAda Adi) tame varNavyA che te yathArtha rIte khUMcatA hoya te te dUra karavA keDa bAMdhavI ghaTe che. nidrA jItavA saMbaMdhI tame bhAvanA patramAM jaNAvI che tenA upAyarUpa saMkSepamAM lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya A che : (1) jitAza(sa)na = AhAra athavA Asanane jaya. (2) ArAdhanAmAM prada=mAhAbhya jenuM parama che evA niHspRhI puruSanAM vacanamAM tallInatA (3) saMvega = mukta thavA sivAya bIjI koI paNa prakAranI IcchA-abhilASA nahIM (4) zekaH pazcAttApa = jyArathI ema samajAyuM ke brAMtimAM ja paribhramaNa karyuM tyArathI have ghaNI thaI he jIva! have thaMbha. mujhAvA nathI. hiMmata hAravI nahIM. bhAvanA vardhamAna karavAthI sau sArAM vAnAM thaI raheze. "dRzI mAlanA caca siddhimavati tArI." jevI jenI bhAvanA tene tevuM phaLa maLyA vinA rahetuM nathIjI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 badhAmRta ra73 agAsa, tA. 10-5-41 tat OM sata vaizAkha suda 14, zani, 1997 devAnaMdana ha! rAjacaMdra prabhu pyArA, A kaLikALe ho ! amane uddhAranArA. eraMDA-DALe karI maMDapa, taraNe taraNe DhAMke, kSaNe kSaNe taraNuM umere, chelle taraNe bhAMge. devA. alpa are! agni saMgharatAM, keIna zAMti pAme, sakala vizvane bALI de te, zithilapaNAne nAme. devA samaya mAtra pramAda na karavA kahyuM, na kADhI nAkhe, re! atyaMta pramAda chatAMye, kema na kALajI rAkho? devA(prajJA 95) tIrtha ziromaNi bhavadava trAsitane zAMti preraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. satyaruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa gavardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che ja. vi. ApanA banne patro maLyA. ApanI sUkSmapaNe doSa jovAnI vRtti saMteSakAraka che. te ja pramANe doSa TALavAnI tatparatA rega, zatru ane doSane UgatAM ja dAbavA arthe pravarte ema IcchuM chuM jI. bIjuM, Atmahitane arthe nivRttine lakSe kaoNlejanA abhyAsanI abhilASA rAkhe che te prathama kAraNa vicAratAM prazasta jaNAya che. tame dhAre che te uparAMta temAM bIjAM kAraNe paNa garbhita rahyAM che. eka te tame kamAyA pahelAM lagna na karavAnA vicAravALA che, te bAbata makkama rahI zake tema ho, te brahmacarya pAlanane kALa laMbAya che. bIjuM, tamArA pratye kuTuMbI Adi jananI vRtti mAnabharI thavAnuM kAraNa paNa temAM che, kAraNa ke, eka te vidyAmAM vRddhi; bIjuM, sArI kamANI karI zake tevI gyatAnI AzA; trIjuM, tamAro temanA pratye sadbhAva jANavAne patrAdi dvArA temane prasaMga paDe, vidyA sAthe vinaya vadhe te chApa pADyA vinA na rahe. vizeSamAM hAlanI vidyAnA phaLarUpa kaI paNa kamANInuM sAdhana evuM maLavA saMbhava che ke jemAM thoDA vakhatanA (amuka kalAkanA) bhege AjIvikA saraLapaNe prApta karI zakAya ane bAkIne bacate vakhata AtmahitamAM yojI zakAya. jJAnanA kSetre ghaNAya che tenuM siMhAvalekana paNa thaI javAthI saMkucita daSTi na rahe. be-cAra varSa mAnasika tAlIma levAya tene upayoga savicAramAM paNa thavAne saMbhava che, eTale puruSanAM vacane dIrghadraSTithI vistArathI samajI samajAvI zakAya tevI yogyatAnuM kAraNa bane. pakava vaya thatAM kamANa Adi sAdhane paNa pitAnI pasaMdagI pramANe ane bIjAnA dabANa vinA vicArIne grahaNa karavAne prasaMga banavA saMbhava che. A Adi aneka kAraNe vicAratAM tame abhyAsa arthe TUMkI daSTi na rAkhe te hitakara lAge che. bIjuM, abhyAsane mATe skaoNlarazipa vagere prayatna karavA dhAratA ho te te kaMI khoTuM nathI; paNa tabiyata bagaDe tevA prayatna karavA jatAM, paiDAmAMthI khIle nIkaLI jatAM gADuM aTakI paDe tema bane, te badhI dhAraNA baMdha rahevAne prasaMga Ave. mATe tenI phikara nahIM karatAM bIjA upAya levA. dharmalakSya jene Atmahita karavuM haze teNe satsaMga dvArA ze vahelemoDe paDaze. e ja vinaMtI. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 281 274 agAsa, tA. 10-5-41 tata che sat vaizAkha suda 14, zani, 1997 che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upagI sadA avinAza-mULa0 ema jANe saddaguru-upadezathI re; kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa0" "mekSa kahyo nija zuddhatA, te pAme te paMtha; samajAvya saMkSepamAM, sakaLa mArga nigraMtha." "bhaNatAM paMDita nIpaje, lakhatAM lahiye thAya; cAra cAra gAu cAlatAM, lAMbe paMtha kapAya." "phaLadAtA Izvara taNI, emAM nathI jarUra; karma svabhAve pariName, thAya bhegathI dUra." harigIta- Izvara kare che sarva evuM mAnatA puruSArthane avakAza ke nA rahe, hita sAdhavA na samartha, je. nA baMdha-mekSa ghaTe, pachI upadeza kare vyartha che, va yaMtra sama gaNavArUpe siddhAMta mAtra anarthane. samyapha guNe sAdhI gayA kSe ghaNu, te Adare; vairAgya, bhakti Adi sAdhana suguru-AjJAthI kare. kuLAgraho taOM satya pAmo, e ja aMte vinati, saMklezathI jage duHkhI che, te leza TALe sumati. samyakatva pAmI mokSa pAme, lAbha e moTo gaNe, melA vinAzI anya bhAvamAM jAte bhava ApaNe. upakAra sadga taNe vivekI nA visAratA, tenI ja bhaktithI sudarzana Adi sau lAbhe thatA(prajJAvanedha - 5) Apane patra maLe. kaMIka vicArapramAdamAMthI jAgatAM praznamALA lakhI te vAMcI. te sarva praznonA uttara samAgame sAMbhaLavAthI samAdhAna thavA yogya jaNAya che. te paNa TUMkAmAM prathama prazna ane tene uttara yathAzakti lakhI mokaluM chuM. te dararoja ekAda prazna vizeSa vicArI, uttarane manamAM vistAra bane teTala karavA vinaMtI che. TUMkamAM te mathALe lakhelAM pomAM ja uttara AvI jAya che te paNa pharI pharI vicArazojI. (1) prazna - dararoja mALA pheravavI, bhakti karavI, yamaniyama, sAmAyika vagere bolavAthI zuM thAya che? uttara - jJAnIe AtmA jANe che, te jaNAvavA pitAne jethI lAbha thAya che evAM satsAdhana batAvyAM che, tene vizvAsa rAkhI abhyAsa karavAthI jIvane pitAne svacchede vartavAnI Teva che tene badale jJAnInI AjJA upAsAya che. "reke jIva svacchada te, pAme avazya mekSa, pAmyA ema anaMta che, bhAkhyuM jina nirdoSa." Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 bAdhAmRta AtmA viSe, mokSa viSe tene vicAra jAge che ane mokSanA upAya upara pratIti Ave che. kalezanAM kAraNe lezarUpa lAge che ane sadguru pratye, tenA sAdhana pratye tathA satsAdhako pratye prema, vizvAsa, bhakti vadhatAM saMsAranI duSTa vAsanAo ochI thaI "sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigecara thaI anya svachaMda maTe, ane saheje Atmabodha thAya ema jANIne je bhaktinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che, te vyaktine ane te sapuruSone pharI pharI trikALa namaskAra he !" (493) (2) prazna - jJAna kene kahevAya? uttara - "jANyuM te tenuM kharuM, je mohe navi lepAya, sukhaduHkha AvyuM jIvane, harSazeka nahi thAya." "Ave jyAM evI dazA, sadgurubodha suhAya; te badhe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe sukhadAya. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nija jJAna, je jJAne kSaya moha thaI, pAme pada nirvANa." AtmajJAna eTale dehathI AtmA judo che, sva-para prakAzaka che, nitya che, kartA che, bhaktA che, mokSa che ane mekSane upAya che. A chapadane yathArtha nirNaya thAya tene mAruM tAruM maTI zuddha AtmAne anubhava thAya. "je chapadathI siddha che evuM AtmasvarUpa te jenAM vacanane aMgIkAra karyo sahajamAM pragaTe che, je AtmasvarUpa pragaTavAthI sarva kALa chava saMpUrNa AnaMdane prApta thaI nirbhaya thAya che, te vacananA kahenAra evA sapuruSanA guNanI vyAkhyA karavAne azakti che." (43) jinavara kahe che jJAna tene sarva bhavya sAMbhaLe." e pada tatvajJAnamAMthI vicArazojI. (3) prazna - mokSa kene kahevAya? uttara - zubha ke azubha bhAva vaDe puNya ke pApa baMdhAya che, tenI nivRtti thaye jIva samabhAvamAM, AtmabhAvamAM mAtra jJAtA draSTA nirvikalpa rahe tyAre pUrve bAMdhelAM karma chUTavA mAMDe che ane navAM karma baMdhAtAM nathI. rAgadveSamAM jIva taNayA kare che te Teva palaTAvI maMtra Adi jJAnInI AjJAmAM sthira thatAM zAMti - Atmasukha- anubhavAya te kazA bIjA vika na rahe, tyAM mAtra AtmA AtmArUpe ja rahe, evI dazAthI karma jeTalAM bAMdhelAM che te badhAM kSaya thatAM niraMtara zuddha AtmasvarUpe parama AnaMdamaya sadAya rahevuM te mekSa che : dehAdika sogane, AtyaMtika viyega; siddha mekSa zAzvatapade, nija anaMta sukha bhega." (4) prazna - A duniyA keNe racI che? A badhuM ema ja kema thayA kare che? uttara - "kartA Izvara keI nahi, Izvara zuddha svabhAva" A vAMcI Apane prazna thaye ke ApaNe zuddha svabhAva tene Izvara kahyo te A jagatane kartA koNa che? mokSamALA, zikSApATha 101mAM prathama vAkya che ke "eka bhede niyama e ja A jagatane pravartaka che.. Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 283 patrasudhA te vicArIe teA jaDa padArthA jaDanA niyame pravarte che ane cetana padArthA cetananA dharma (niyama) pramANe pravarte che. tame cUlA cetAvI tapelImAM AdhaNa mUkI cAkhAdALa caDhatA sudhI lagADo che te khIcaDI thAya che. tevI rIte duniyAnAM badhAM kAryAM badhA sa`sArI jIvA kare che. sa'sArI jIva kAma karavAnA bhAva kare che ane tene anusarIne tenuM vIrya ke zakti pravarte che, te pramANe jaDa padArthA potAnA niyamanI maryAdA pramANe pravarte che. vadhAre lAge teA khIcaDI maLI jAya ane na lAge teA kAcI rahe. duniyAmAM thatAM kAryAnA kaMIka khulAsA thavA A dRSTAMta che. paNa prazna thAya ke pRthvI, agni vagere koNe racyAM ? tenuM samAdhAna ke pRthvInA kaNA jenI kAyA che evA jIve evAM karma khAMdhavAthI tyAM utpanna thAya che, te pRthvIkAyarUpa deha choDI bIje janme che ne vaLI bIjA vanaspati Adi jIvA jemaNe tevAM ja karma bAMdhyAM hAya te pAchA pRthvIrUpa zarIra dhAraNa kare che. Ama anata jIvA pRthvI, agni, pANI, vAyu Adi zarIrA dhAraNa karI rahyA che, mare che, janme che chatAM pRthvI tenI te ApaNane dekhAya che. tevI ja sthiti sUrya, caMdra, tArA vagerenI samajavI. A sabadhI ghaNA prazno UThe paNa samAgama vinA mAtra patrathI tenuM samAdhAna thavA sabhava nathI. chatAM vicArAya teTalA prazno vicAravA, nAMdhI rAkhavA ane avasare tenA khulAsA meLavI niHzaMka thavAnI jarUra chejI. A praznanA bIjo bhAga 'A badhuM ema ja kema thayA kare che ?" tenA kaIka khulAsA uparanA lakhANathI thaze; chatAM judA khulAsA lakhuM chuM. rAtri, divasa, Rtu, cAmAsuM Adi vijJAnanA prazno vidvAnoe bahu vicAryA che. nizALanI vAcanamALAmAM pazu tevA pATha mUkelA che. pRthvI, cadra AdinI gatinA niyamAne anusarIne badhA pheraphAro thayA kare che tathA pavananA pravAhAne anusarIne varALanAM vAdaLAM ane varasAda jaMgala Adi anukULa sthaLAe vadhAre ane ujjaDa pradezeAmAM Ache Ama thAya che tenuM varNana A TUMkA patramAM thaI zake tema nathI. paNa Izvarane nahIM mAnanArA vijJAnazAstrIoe tenAM kAraNeA buddhine satASa Ape tevAM ApyAM che. badhAnA sAra e che ke amuka amuka niyamAne anusarIne duniyAmAM badhuM pravana thayA kare che. vaLI ema paNa prazna UThe ke rAjA, raka, rAgI, nIrAgI, pApI, puNyavata vagerenI vyavasthA ke hiMsAkha kANu rAkhe che ? tenA uttara paNa karmonA niyameA vicAravAthI maLI Ave che. jevA bhAvA jIva kare che tevA prakAranA jaDa paramANuonA yAga jIva sAthe saMbadhamAM Ave che, te kALe karIne bIja jema vAvavAthI phaLa Ape che tema parabhavamAM peAtAnA niyamane anusarIne phaLa Ape che. jIva deha oDIne jAya che tyAre kanA banelA sUkSma deha rathanI peThe tene jyAM te kama phaLavAna thavAnAM heAya tevI jagyAe - garbha AdimAM - laI jAya che. tyAM strI, puruSa Adi jevAM karma bAMdhyAM heAya tevA deha, khIjamAMthI cheDa thAya tema pragaTe che, krame karIne vadhe che ane jeTaluM AyuSya hAya teTalA vakhata sudhI TakIne pAche te dehasa baMdha chUTI anya sthaLe te ja rIte jAya che ne kama`nAM phaLa bhogave che. jema sAta divasa sudhInI cAvIvALuM ghaDiyALa hAya te cAvI dIdhI eTale sAta divasa sudhI cAlyA kare tema AyuSya cAle tyAM sudhI A bhavanAM karmAM niyamita dekhAyA kare che ane bhAgavAI rahe tema chUTatAM jAya che ane rAgadveSanA bhAve pramANe navAM badhAtAM jAya che te navA dehanuM kAraNa thAya che. Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta (5) prazna -mANasa marI jAya che te kevI rIte aMdarathI AtmA ja rahe che? kaMI khabara kema paDatI nathI ? uttara - uparanA praznamAM uttara ghaNokharo AvI gayo che paNa pharI spaSTa thavA lakhyuM che. AyuSyakarmane AdhAre A deha TakatuM hatuM te jema dIvAmAM divela ke ghAsatela thaI rahe eTale dI bujhAI jAya che ane jyoti vagaranuM phAnasa ke keDiyuM paDyuM rahe che tema dehamAMthI arUpI (AMkhe na dekhAya tevo) AtmA karma jyAM laI jAya tyAM cAlyo jAya che eTale tene AdhAre zvAsocchavAsa, lehInuM pharavuM, garamI vagere nizAnIothI jIva jaNAtuM hatuM te na dekhAvAthI AtmA cAlyo gaye evuM nakkI thAya che. pavana vAte hoya tyAre jema jhADanAM pAna hAlatAM jaNAya che, paNa sthira pAna jaNAya te pavana paDI gayA che evuM lAge che tema AtmA AMkhe dekhAya te padArtha nathI ane karma je sAthe jAya che te paNa pavananI peThe dekhAya tevAM nathI. eTale ja kema karIne bhaLAya? paNa jene AtmA nirmaLa hoya che te te maratAM pahelAM paNa jANe che ke cha mahinA pachI Ane deha chUTI jaze. paramakRpALudeva ghaNAne kahetA ke amukanuM ATaluM AyuSya che. jJAna upara AvaraNa hovAthI te zakti DhaMkAI gaI che, tene khabara nathI paDatI. arIsA upara kacaro bahu Tharyo hoya te mukha aMdara dekhI zakAtuM nathI tema jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA tharathI badhuM jANI zake te AtmA mUDha je banI kaMI jANa zakate nathI. (6) chele bhAvanA karI che ke "cheDeka anubhava thavo joIe." enuM samAdhAna e che ke te arthe ja jJAnI puruSae dharma prarUpe che. mAMdo mANasa Icche ke "have roga maTe joIe te vaidya zuM kahe? davA leze ane te jema jema tenI asara rega upara karaze tema tema ArogyatA vadhatI jaze, paNa pathya davA niyamita lIdhA karavI paDaze. AtmasiddhizAstramAM chele kahyuM che : AtmabhrAMti sama rega nahi, saddaguru vaidya sujANa; guru-AjJA sama pathya nahi, auSadha vicAra dhyAna." sadguru vaidhe pite anubhavelI kharekharI phAyado kare tevI davA "vicAra karavArUpa dhyAnanI batAvI che. "kara vicAra te pAma." sAthe pathya paNa batAvyuM ke saddagurue karelA bedhane anusarIne vicAra kare, tenI karelI AjJA niyamitapaNe sAcA dile vizvAsa rAkhI uThAve, te AtmabrAMtirUpI mahAroga maTe ane samyakadarzanarUpa netra UghaDe, te sarvajJa bhagavAne kaheluM yathArtha samajAya. chapadanA patramAM paNa anubhava thavA arthe lakhyuM che: "anAdi svapnadazAne lIdhe utpanna thayele e jIvane ahaMbhAva (huM strI chuM, puruSa chuM, brAhmaNa chuM, vANi chuM, garIba chuM, dhanavAna chuM Adi), mamatvabhAva (mAre deha che, sagAM che, dhana che, ghareNAM che, kapaDAM che, ghara che, vepAra che Adi) te nivRtta thavAne arthe A chapadanI jJAnI puruSee dezanA prakAzI che. te svapnadazAthI rahita mAtra potAnuM svarUpa che, ema je jIva pariNAma kare, te sahajamAtramAM te jAgrata thaI samyaphadarzanane prApta thAya, samyakdarzanane prApta thaI svasvabhAvarUpa mokSane pAme. keI vinAzI, azuddha ane anya evA bhAvane viSe tene harSa zeka, saMyoga utpanna na Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * patrasudhA 285 thAya. te vicAre svasvarUpane viSe ja zuddhapaNuM, saMpUrNapaNuM, avinAzIpaNuM, atyaMta AnaMdapaNuM, aMtararahita tenA anubhavamAM Ave che. sarva vibhAvaparyAyamAM mAtra pitAne adhyAsathI aikayatA thaI che, tethI kevaLa pitAnuM bhinnapaNe ja che ema spaSTa - pratyakSa - atyaMta pratyakSa - aparokSa tene anubhava thAya che." (493) AthI vadhAre jJAnI puruSa zuM kahe? jIva pitAnI kalpanAo mUkIne "jJAnIe kahyuM che te satya che, jarUra mAre te ja mAnavuM che, nathI manAtuM te mAro deza che ema mAnI vAraMvAra jJAnI puruSanAM vacane vicAravAthI te sAcAM che ema bhAsyA vinA nahIM rahe. AtmA AMkha Adi idrithI dekhAya tema nathI mATe tevI jovAnI kalpanA mUkI daI, jJAnIe je jANyuM che te AtmA mATe mAna che, eTale daDha nirNaya karI paramakRpALudevanAM vacana vAraMvAra vAMcaze, vicAraze te zraddhA baLavAna thatAM sarva saMzaya dUra thaI, niHzaMka te ja satya che ema AtmA sAkSI pUraze. pitAnI khAmI che te dUra karavI paDaze ane satsaMganA AzrayanI jarUra che. te paNa prApta thAya tema bhAvanA rAkhI puruSArtha vadhAryA javAthI sau sArAM vAnAM banI raheze. utAvaLa karIne mUMjhAvA jevuM nathI. dhIrajathI, samatAthI saddaguruzaraNe niraMtara rahevAya tema vartavA kamara kasavI ghaTe che. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 275 agAsa, tA. 12-5-41 vizAkha vada 2, soma, 1997 jagasukhAkara, ati upakArI, sUrya samA hitakArI; carAcara jaga-unnatikartA, amane the uddhArI re prabhujI, bedhabaLe bhava tarIe. (prajJA 105) Ape mahAmahanIya saMbaMdhI prazna puchALe che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "upamitibhavaprapaMca" nAmanA graMthamAM zrI siddhaSi munie te "mahAmahIne rAjAnI upamA ApI che. te ghaNe gharaDo (anAdikALano) rAjA che. tene be putro che. moTAnuM nAma rAga-kesarI ane nAnAnuM nAma TheSa-gaje che te rAjyamAM mithyAdarzana nAme senApati che ane viSayAbhilASa nAme maMtrI che. Ama sarva mehanIyakarmanA parivAranuM varNana che. tyAM te AkhA mehanIyakarmane mahAmaha nAma ApyuM che. (Great Britain evuM nAma IMglenDa, skoTalenDa ane AyarlenDane ApeluM che tevuM darzanameha, kaSAya ane nekaSAyanuM ekatra nAma mahAmaha pADyuM che.) darzanamahane ghaNI vakhata meha" evuM nAma apAya che paraMtu darzanamehanuM baLa batAvavA athavA tenI sthiti 70 koDAkaDI sAgaropamanI utkRSTa hevAthI mohanayakarmane trAsa jIvane lAge e arthe darzanamohane paNa mahAmahanIya nAma apAya che ane mahAmahanIyanAM trIsa sthAnaka sthAnakavAsI pratikramaNa pustakamAM che te mukhyatve darzanamehanA vistArarUpa che. te ja artha mukhyapaNe zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM paramakRpALudeve darzanamehanIya karmane trAsa batAvavA vAparyo lAge chejI: asadaguru e vinayane, lAbha lahe je kAMI mahAmahanIya karmathI, bUDe bhavajaLamAMya." e vicAratAM sahaja samajAze. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 bedhAmRta bIjo prazna darzanamohanIyanA traNa bheda viSe che te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke - darzana mehanuM kAma samajaNamAM viparyAsa karavAnuM che tene rasa traNa prakAre pragaTa thAya che. zAstramAM tenuM daSTAMta mada utpanna kare tevA meNu kedarAnuM dIdhuM che. je koI mANasa meNu kedarAne daLIne jeTalA karI khAya te tene eTale badhe meNe caDhe ke te Ubhe paNa thaI na zake, bhAna paNa na rahe. tene pANImAM thoDI vAra I pANI para taratA dANA kADhI nAkhI, prathamanI peThe roTalA karIne khAya te tene thoDe eNe caDhe, cakkara Ave, meNe caDhayo che ema jANe paNa kAma karI zake nahIM. ane je bahu vAra joIne tenI asara bahu ja theDI rahe te pramANe karI tene chaDI-khAMDIne pachI vApare te tene jarA asara thAya kharI paNa kAmakAja karI zake paNa kaMIka kepha jevuM lAgyA kare. ane je tene bharaDI, aMdarathI kedarI kADhI tene sApha karI sArI rIte rAMdhIne vApare tene bIjA dANanI peThe kaMI paNa nukasAna thatuM nathI, eNe jaNAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke cheDAM dUra karyA che eTale bIjA dANA peThe te barAka zuddha banela che. tema mithyAtvamohanIyakarma anAdikALathI jIva bAMdhate Avyo che ane te udaya Avye bhagavate paNa Ave che, tenA prabhAve dehAdi padArtho je nAzavaMta che tene sadAya rahenAra mAne che, azuci maLamUtrathI bharelA bahu suMdara, bhogavavA yogya mAne che, jaDa svabhAvavALA para chatAM pitAnAM, pitArUpe ja mAne che. A kAma mithyAtvamehanIyanuM che temAM mokSa ke mokSa-upAya samajAtuM nathI. keI satsamAgama ge sAcI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave tyAre jIvane ruce che, satyaruSa kahe tema mAne che. vaLI pAche kusaMga thAya ke pitAnI viparyAsabuddhinuM baLa vizeSa hoya tyAre mekSamArga rekanAra UMdhI samajane paNa sArI mAne che. Ama sAcAne sAcuM ane khoTAne paNa sAcuM mAnavArUpa samajaNa karAvanAra mizramehanIya che, ane jene vizeSa bedhane vega prApta thayela hoya che tene jJAnIe kahelI vAta mAnya thaI hoya che chatAM kaMIka viparIta paNuM alpa darzanamohanA udaye rahyA kare che je tene paNa khyAlamAM AvavuM muzkela che paNa samyakatvane nAza thatuM nathI, mekSa-upAyamAM pravartAvA de che tene samati mehanIya kahI che. te vakhate pote derAsara karAvyuM hoya tyAM tene bahu zAMti jaNAya, ke vIza tIrthakara samAna zuddha svabhAvanA chatAM zAMtinAtha, pArzvanAtha AdimAMthI keInA pratye vizeSa rAga ane hitakartA mAnI temAM kaMIka bheda samajamAM rahyA kare, Adi doSa zraddhAmAM malinatA kare che. paNa darzana mehane udaya na hoya tyAre zuddha samakitanI prApti thavAthI jIva niHzaMka, niHspRha, nivicikitsAvALe, amUDha, upagrahana guNavALe, sthitikaraNavaMta, vAtsalya ane prabhAvanA karanAra bane che. A AThe aMge zuddha hoya tyAM samakita mehane udaya hotuM nathI, tyAre te kAM te upazama samakita ke kSAyika samativALe hoya che ane samakti mehanIyana udaya hoya tene kSaye pazama samakita kahyuM che. * tamAro trIjo prazna paNa Ane lagate ja che. puruSa ke sarvajJanuM oLakhANa mithyAtvamehanIya thavA de nahIM, tethI jJAnIne sagAMvahAlAM, amuka dhaMdhe karanAra, bhAgIdAra ke sArA rAjA, sudhAraka, camatkArI zaktivALA, jagatanA moTA mANasomAMnA eka tarIke oLakhe; paNa te anukaraNa karavA yogya, ISTa, Adarza ke paramAtmA tarIke na manAya tyAM sudhI mokSamArgamAM pravartavAnuM jIvathI banI zakatuM nathI, eTale tevA oLakhANathI sevA vagere kare te puNya bAMdhe, Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 287 paNa sAcI zraddhA thayA vagara karmathI chuTAya, saMvara thAya tevA bhAva jAgrata thatA nathI. temAM doSa mithyAtvane ja che. sarvajJa nAma levAthI kalyANa thatuM nathI paNa tenuM yathArtha oLakhANa thAya, tenA svarUpane bhAva bhAse tevI yogyatA samyakatva vinA AvatI nathI. mekSamAM sukha badhA mAne che, paNa kevA prakAranuM sukha te sarva sarvanI ruci pramANe kalpa che. jenI samyakatva dazA che temane nirAkuLa sukhane khyAla Ave che ane tenI bhAvanA rahyA kare che, ane jema jema dazA vadhe tema tema vizeSa mekSa najIka thAya che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - tamArA taraphathI Aje pUjA prabhAvanA thaI hatI. zuddha bhAvanA laze zubhabhAvanI pravRtti zreyaskara che. zuddha bhAva sivAya bIje kyAMya saMtoSa mAnI aTakI javA jevuM nathI ema vicAravAnanA cittamAM rahyA kare chejI. 276 agAsa, tA. 14-5-41 tat sat vaizAkha vada 4, budha, 1997 parama prabhune pagale cAle, zeka karyuM zuM vaLaze? uttama guNa aMgIkRta karatAM, doSa ApaNA TaLaze re prabhujI, bodhabaLe bhava tarIe. zekAkula mana zAMta karIne, bhaktimAM mana rAkhe, sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru, japatAM nija sukha cAkhe che. prabhujI (a. 105) Ape paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTanuM smaraNa jhAMkhuM rahe che ema jaNAvyuM, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke hRdaya-darzana ApaNu bhaTakatA manane rokavA mATe che. "dhyAnamUDha murti " ema bolIe chIe te lakSamAM rAkhavA vinaMtI che.jI. spaSTatA-aspaSTatAnI phikaraciMtA karavA gya nathI. premapUrvaka vAraMvAra darzana karatA rahevAthI, temAM vRtti rAkhI temaNe prApta karelI vItarAgatA, dehAdhyAsane abhAva, samyakajJAnAdi prabhAvanuM ciMtana karatA rahevAthI te paramapuruSamAM tanmaya thavAnI ApaNI bhAvanA vadhe che ane vRtti tyAM rokAya che, ekAgratA thatI jAya che, te tarapha vizeSa lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. jema bane tema kalpanAo zamAvI, svarUpa pratye vaLavAthI Atmahita thAya che.jI. je mahApuruSe sarva vikalpa tajI AtmAmAM sthiratA karI, jJAtA draSTA nirvikalpa thayA, te mahApuruSanAM darzana, vaMdana, bhakti, smaraNAdi AjJA te ja arthe hoya. te na cukAya tevI bhAvanA ApaNe karatA rahevuM e hitakAraka che". jJAnIe AtmA jAye che te mAre mAnya che ane atyAre kaMI bhAna nathI eTale huM kalpanA karuM temAM kaMI mAla nathI. mAruM kAma te jJAnIe kahelA satsAdhananI ArAdhanA karavI e ja che. tenuM je phaLa Avaze te satya ja haze, kema ke AtmA jANIne je puruSe AjJA karI che te AjJAnuM phaLa Atmazuddhi ja Ave, evI daDha mAnyatA karavI - rAkhavI ghaTe che. koI vastu dekhAya, na dekhAya tene viSe kaMI vikalpa nahIM karatAM, badhuM bhUlI javAnuM che. "akhAdhya anubhava je rahe, te che jIvasvarUpa" te sarve bAda karatAM bAkI rahe te che, tenI bhAvanAne krama paramakRpALudeve eka patramAM jaNAve che - Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 bedhAmRta "kSaNe kSaNe palaTAtI svabhAvavRtti nathI joItI. amuka kALa sudhI zUnya (nirvikalpatA) sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM, te na hoya te amuka kALa sudhI saMta sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM, te na hoya te amuka kALa sudhI satsaMga sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM; te na hoya te ArmAcaraNa (Arya puruSae karelAM AcaraNa) sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM, te na hoya te jinabhaktimAM ati zuddha bhAve lInatA sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM; te na hoya te pachI mAgavAnI IrachA paNa nathI. gama paDyA vinA Agama anarthakAraka thaI paDe che. satsaMga vinA dhyAna te taraMgarUpa thaI paDe che. saMta vinA aMtanI vAtamAM aMta pamAne nathI. lekasaMjJAthI lekAro javAtuM nathI. lakatyAga vinA vairAgya yathAyogya pAme durlabha che, e ja vijJApana."(128) 277 vizAkha vada 7, 1997 jevuM duHkha bhUkhanuM, roganuM ke sagAMvahAlAMnA viyeganuM lAge che tevuM ajJAnadazAnuM duHkha lAgatuM nathI ane paramakRpALudeva te, mumukSu jIvana eTale vicAravAna jIvane eka ajJAna sivAya bIje koI bhaya hoya nahIM ema lakhe che. te ApaNe vicAravuM ghaTe che ke keTale bhaya saMsArane ke tenA kAraNarUpa ajJAnane ApaNane lAge che? je anukULatAo ke dehanAM sukha nathI te duHkharUpa lAge che ane te maLI jAya te saMsArane ja sukharUpa mAne evA A jIvanA hajI bhAve varte che, tyAM bodha hRdayamAM rahe tathA chUTavAnI gUraNA jAgavI kyAMthI bane? idriyaviSayenI vAsanAe A jIvanuM jeTaluM bhUruM karyuM che teTaluM keIe karyuM nathI. anaMtakALa tethI rajhaLavuM paDyuM ane pote potAne ja verI thaye, te vicArI have te zatru taraphanI game tevI lalacAvatI bheTa paNa jhera jANI te tarapha vRtti karavA nathIjI. satparuSanAM vacanamAM prema, bhakti, ulalAsa AvyA vinA te mahApuruSane upakAra kharA hRdayathI jIva grahaNa karI zako nathI, tenuM kaheluM sammata karI zakatA nathI. tema karavuM hoya temAM viSaya ane pramAda ADe Ave che. te bannene haThAvIne AtmAne sapuruSa, temanAM vacana, temanI AjJAmAM ullAsa Ave te arthe satsaMganI ghaNI ja jarUra chejI. pitAnAmAM baLa na hoya ane satsaMgane Azraya na le te jIvane bacavAnuM sAdhana zuM che? te ekAMtamAM vicArI satsaMgaprema vadhArazojI. 278 agAsa, vaizAkha vada 10, 1997 pUtyAM AhAra rAjamaMdiramAM kAma kare che, bhaktimAM Ave che ane satsAdhana lIdheluM che te jANyuM. paramakRpALudeva pratye zraddhA daDha thAya te badhAM satsAdhanane prathama pAyo gaNavA yogya che. vakhata maLatuM hoya ne jijJAsA hoya te "jIvanakaLA'nA vAMcanathI ke sAMbhaLavAthI sapuruSa pratye premanI vRddhi thAya tevuM che. game te jagatamAM moTo mANasa gaNAte hoya paNa satya vastu je AtmasvarUpa che tethI vimukha hoya, tenAM kAraNa sapuruSa, sapuruSanAM vacana, temanA bhaktone samAgama - A badhI bAbate maLavI jene muzkela che te atyAre meTo gaNAto hoya to paNa samajajane tene durbhAgI ke abhAgiye gaNe che ane jene tevAM AtmahitanAM sAdhane sulabha thayAM che, tene mATe bahumAna, Adara, ruci, prema jAgyAM che te game Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 289 te garIba gaNate halake nekara ke pazu hoya te paNa te deva tulya che ema mahApuruSe kahe che. A vAta bahu vicAravA lAgyA che. jagatamAM sArA gaNAvA mATe kalAjane mAna ApIne pitAnuM kalyANa thAya tevAM nimitta hoya tethI paNa DaratA rahevuM, chupAtA-nAsatA pharavuM e mahA hAnikAraka jJAnIoe kahyuM che, anaMtAnubaMdhInuM kAraNa gaNuM chejha. zrI mIrAMbAI jevAM bAI mANasa paNa nirbhaya bhakti karI zakayAM che te satsaMgane pratApa che. mere te giridhara gopAla dUsare na koI - sAdhusaMga baiTha baiTha lokalAja I- mere te." jenAM mahAbhAgya haze tene AvA AtmakalyANa karavAnA nimittarUpa satsaMganI bhAvanA jAgaze; ane tevI jijJAsA piSyA karaze te jarUra jIva UMce Avaze; adhama vAsanAone kALAM meM karIne kADhI mUkaze, hRdayane pavitra banAvaze. sAcuM jANyuM nathI, sAcuM sAMbhaLyuM nathI ane sAcAnI zraddhA thaI nathI tyAM sudhI ja tuccha viSaye, tuccha mitro ane tuccha vAtAvaraNamAM jIvane mIThAza, saMtoSa ane Asakti rahyA kare che. nahIM te kAca ane hIrAnI sarakhAmaNImAM hIrA para ja daSTi saunI paDe. kAraNa ke tenAmAM teTalI uttamatA hovAthI AkarSaNa karI zake che, paNa tenI kiMmata vagaranA bALakane te eka patAsA jeTalI paNa tenI kiMmata lAgatI nathI. tema puruSanAM aciMtya mAhAbhyavALAM vacanane paricaya jene rahe tene dhana, strI, putra ke alaMkAro karatAM vizeSa zAMti, sukha ane AnaMdanuM kAraNa te samajAya che. paNa ajANyA mANasane te chApAMnA samAcAra jeTalI paNa tenI kiMmata samajAtI nathI. chApAM vAMcavAmAM kalAka be kalAka gALe paNa puruSanAM vacanomAM ullAsa AvatuM nathI e kaI mehanIyakarmane prabhAva cheja. paNa vAraMvAra te paricaya rAkhatAM ruci paNa tevI thavA gya cheja. mATe zarUAtamAM muzkela jaNAya te paNa satpaSanAM vacanamAM citta vAraMvAra rekatAM, sapuruSanA upakAranI smRti ANa tenA guNagrAma sAMbhaLatAM navIna apUrva prema jIvamAM jAgavA saMbhava chejI. mATe mahApuruSanAM vacananI apUrvatA samajavA prayatna karatA rahevA vijJApanA cheja. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? Apa sarva sujJa che. satsaMga sarva zreyanuM mULa che. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 27-pa-41 jeTha suda 1, maMgala, 1997 nahIM kSamA, nahIM saMyama, nahIM vinaya, tapa, zIla, upavAsa, nahi sevyAM, nahi bhAvyAM, mithyA duSkata muja thavA Aza. vi. Apane khullA dilathI zuddha thavA viSene kSamApanArUpa patra maLyo che ja. ApanI daSTi pitAnA doSa joI te sarvane vageravIne kADhI nAkhavAnI je jAgI che te hitakArI tathA mane paNa anukaraNa karavA yogya jaNAI che. pazcAttAparUpa pavitra nadImAM snAna karIne ghaNA bhavya che sadgurunA zaraNathI A bhavasAgara tarI gayA chejI. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA hatA ke "bhU tyAMthI pharI gaNa, jAgyA tyAMthI, samaye tyAMthI savAra" gaNIne have jeTaluM DuM jIvavAnuM bAkI rahyuM che te evuM jIvavuM ke jethI sarvane saMtoSa 19 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 290 bedhAmRta thAya ane ApaNuM kalyANa thAya. vaLI kahetA ke pAghaDIne cheDe kasaba Ave che temAM badhI pAghaDInI kiMmata AvI jAya che, tema jiMdagIne chelle bhAga je saddagurune zaraNe sudhArI samAdhimaraNa karavA keDa bAMdhI puruSArtha kare ane samAdhimaraNa kare te jiMdagInA badhA dezanuM ane anaMtakALamAM thayelA denuM sATuM vaLI rahe tema cheja. AzramamAM jene deha chUTaze tene samAdhimaraNa thaze ema paNa temane belatA sAMbhaLela cheche. ane Apane te have sarva prakAre tevI anukULatA maLI che ke keInI ciMtA-phikara karavAnuM rahyuM nathI. chokarA chokarAnuM karI le che. eka tamAre te phakta satsaMga ane sadgurunI AjJAmAM have pAchalA divase dharmadhyAnamAM gaLAya tevI bhAvanA hoya te saheje bane tevuM che te karI levA vinaMtI chejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 280 agAsa, tA. 1-6-41 "parama puruSa prabhu saddaguru, parama jJAna sukhadhAma, jeNe ApyuM bhAna nija, tene sadA praNAma." ApanI jijJAsAne kaMIka saMteSa thavA pUratuM uttararUpe lakhuM chuM chatAM tame pUchelA praznonA khulAsA samAgame yathArtha samajAya tema che. kartA Izvara kaI nahi, Izvara zuddha svabhAva, athavA preraka te gaNe, Izvara deSa prabhAva. artha - jagatane athavA janAM karmane Izvara kartA kaI che nahIM, zuddha AtmasvabhAva jene thayuM che te Izvara che, ane tene je preraka eTale karmakartA gaNIe te tene doSane prabhAva thaye gaNave joI e mATe IzvaranI preraNA jIvanAM karma karavAmAM paNa kahevAya nahIM. je karmanA phaLane Izvara Ape che ema gaNIe te tyAM IzvaranuM IzvarapaNuM ja rahetuM nathI, kema ke parane phaLa devA Adi prapaMcamAM pravartatA Izvarane dehAdi aneka prakArane saMga tho saMbhave che, ane tethI yathArtha zuddhatAne bhaMga thAya che. mukta jIva jema niSkriya che eTale parabhAvAdine kartA nathI, je parabhAvAdine kartA thAya te te saMsAranI prApti thAya che, tema ja Izvara paNa parane phaLa devA AdirUpa kriyAmAM pravarte te tene paNa parabhAvAdinA kartApaNane prasaMga Ave che ane mukta jIva karatAM tenuM nyUnatva kare che, tethI te tenuM IzvarapaNuM ja ucchedavA jevI sthiti thAya che. vaLI jIva ane Izvarane svabhAvabheda mAnatAM ? paNa aneka deSa saMbhave che. bannene je caitanyasvabhAva mAnIe, te banne samAna dharmanA kartA thayA temAM Izvara jagatAdi race athavA karmanuM phaLa ApavArUpa kArya kare ane mukta gaNAya; ane jIva ekamAtra dehAdi sRSTi race, ane pitAnAM karmonuM phaLa pAmavA mATe IzvarAzraya grahaNa kare, tema ja baMdhamAM gaNAya e yathArtha vAta dekhAtI nathI. evI viSamatA kema saMbhavita thAya? vaLI jIva karatAM IzvaranuM sAmarthya vizeSa mAnIe te paNa virodha Ave che. Izvara zuddha caitanya svarUpa gaNIe te zuddha caitanya evA mukta jIvamAM ane temAM bheda paDe. na joIe, ane IzvarathI karmanAM phaLa ApavAdi kArya na thavAM joIe; athavA mukta jIvathI Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 291 paNa te kArya thavuM joIe; ane Izvarane jo azuddha caitanyasvarUpa gaNIe te te sa`sArI jIvA jevI tenI sthiti Thare, tyAM pachI sajJa Adi guNune sa`bhava kayAMthI thAya ?....e Adi aneka prakArathI Izvarane teve svarUpe mAnatAM tenuM IzvarapaNuM utthApavA samAna thAya che.'' TUMkAmAM A vAta jaNAvI che tethI vizeSa vicAra ke satsamAgama vinA samajAvI muzkela chejI. a'grejImAM kahevAya che -- Perfection of humanity is Divinity." eTale jIvane ziva thAya che. A vAta tame paNa koI aMze mAnatA haze. pUrNa padanI prApti arthe ja sarva dharmAtmAe prayatna kare che. atyAre ApaNAmAM apUrNatAe pragaTa jaNAya che te sarvAM ze dUra karavAnA sarva dharmanA dhyeya che. tevuM padma pUrve zrI rAma, zrI mahAvIra Adi aneka mahAtmAe pAmyA che ane sadgurukRpAthI ApaNe paNa pAmI zakIe tema che. je je te paramapada pAmyA che te sarva IzvarasvarUpa che ema mAnavAyeAgya che; paNa jagatanI racanA kare te Izvara evI vyAkhyA karatAM upara jaNAvelA ane tevA aneka deASAne svIkAra karavArUpa vidhA jaNAya chejI. Izvara saMbadhI mahAtmA gAMdhIjIe zrImad rAjacadrane prazno karelA che te prazno ane uttarA 'zrImad rAjacaMdra' graMthamAM patrAMka 537mAM chapAyelA che te vAMcavA bhalAmaNa chejI. bIjo prazna Ape lakhyA che te paNa ghaNA vicAravA yeAgya che. anAdikALathI jIva mehamAM mAruM mAruM karatA janmamaraNa karyAM kare che. tene sadgurunA kheAdhanI ghaNI jarUra che. kevI rIte jIva khadhAya che ane kevI rIte te baMdhana tUTe? ene ghaNA vicAra karI muktine mArga yathArtha jIvu Xmaje tyArathI te dekhatA thayA kahevAya. te sivAya eTale jJAnacakSu vinA jIva AdhaLA gaNAya che, tevA jIvA je je kriyAe dharmAMnI ke adhama'nI kare che te badhI baMdhanarUpa thAya che. te tame jaNAvI tevI annAnatyAganI - strIne tajIne cAlyA javAnI - vAta spaSTa dhanarUpa che. vairAgyanA paNa ghaNA bheda che-- duHkhagarbhita vairAgya, mehagarbhita vairAgya ane jJAnagarbhita vairAgya. temAM chelle jJAnagarbhita vairAgya kalyANakArI chejI. duHkhasukhanI ane khIjAne dubhavavAnI kalpanAone niNaeNya sattamAgame karI levA cAgya che. atyAre nyAyanIti pramANe pravana rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. prasiddha dRSTAMta rAmAyaNunuM vicAravA sUcavuM chuM. rAme sItAnI sAthe lagna karyuM. pachI rAmane vanavAsa javuM paDyuM, teA sItAjI sAthe patisevA mATe gayAM. rAvaNe sItAnA rUpanI vAta sAMbhaLI ane rAmane ThagIne dUra karyAM. sItAjIne harI gayA. sItAjInuM zIlabhaMga karavA rAvaNe mAgaNI karI, paNa rAvaNunuM mana dubhAya che ema jANavA chatAM anyAyamArga jANI temaNe tenI mAgaNI svIkArI nahIM. rAme sItAnI zeAdha karI. hanumAna Adi dvArA sItA pAchI maLe te yuddha karavuM nathI ema jaNAvyuM paNa rAvaNe mAnyuM nahIM, tethI laDAI karI. jagatamAM nyAyamAM pravartAvavA rAvaNunA AkhA vaMzanuM nikaMdana karavAnuM kAma zrI rAmane karavuM paDayuM. A badhuM bahu vicAravuM ghaTe chejI. "tuM game te dharma mAnatA hoya tene mane pakSapAta nathI, mAtra kahevAnuM tAtparya ke je rAhathI sa`sAramaLa nAza thAya, te bhakti, te dharma ane te sadAcArane tuM sevaje." ema zrImad rAjaca'dranI zikhAmaNa che te lakSamAM levA vinatI chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 badhAmRta 281 agAsa, tA. 1-6-41 tat sata jeTha suda 6, ravi, 1997 "je Irache paramArtha te, karo satya puruSArtha; bhavasthiti Adi nAma laI, chede nahi AtmArtha. reke jIva svachaMda te, pAme avazya mokSa; pAmyA ema anaMta che, bhAkhyuM jina nirdoSa. jyAM jyAM je je yogya che, tahAM samajavuM te; tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmAthI jana eha."-zrI AtmasiddhijI ApanI AtmanirIkSaka svadoSadarzaka daSTi jANI saMteSa thaye che. keIka vakhate te daSTi svavartana para devA karatAM jema jema vAraMvAra devAze, tema tema thatI bhUle jhaTa pakaDAze ane tene upAya zodhI javAthI doSa dUra thavAne prasaMga Avaze. "Aje kaI kRtyane AraMbha karavA dhArate ho te vivekathI samaya, zakti ane pari mane vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." (2-34) A puSpamAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te vizeSa vicAravA yogya che. samaya, zakti ane pariNAma viSe vicAra karI pachI je kAma karavA nizcaya thAya tenI AjJA laI pravartavAthI tamane je mUMjhavaNa Ave che te AvavAno saMbhava e che che. eka kAmamAM ApaNuM citta vizeSa vakhata sudhI na rahetuM hoya te pAMca, daza ke paMdara miniTa sudhI A kAma karavuM che evI cakkasa vakhata sudhInI AjJA laI te pramANe vizeSa kALajI rAkhI vartavuM. vakhata TUMko rAkhavAthI citta thoDA vakhata sudhI te lIdhelA kAmamAM joDAya. eTale vakhata pUro thavA AvyuM te ja kAma mATe teTale ke tethI e che vadhate vakhata nakkI karI AjJA levI. Ama pitAnI zakti tapAsI samayanuM mApa rAkhI vartavuM ane vAraMvAra AjJA laIne vAraMvAra tUTe te pachI AjJAne kaMI artha nathI. mATe mananI zithilatA piSavArUpa pariNAma na Ave te lakSamAM rAkhI, thoDe thoDe paNa mananI kuTe tajAvavI che ane niyamamAM tene lAvavuM che e vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvI nizcaya karyA pramANe te jarUra vartavuM ja, evI daDhatA rAkhavI. vakhate bhUla thAya te zuM karavuM, te paNa pahelethI vicArI levuM. pramAda, nidrA vijJa kare te tene upAya paNa zodho - jema ke UbhA thaI javuM, pharatAM pharatAM vAMcavuM, vicAravuM; AMkhe pANI chAMTavuM ke sustI vizeSa jaNAya te citrapaTa AgaLa theDA namaskAra pAMca-pacIsa karavA. sAMje vizeSa UMgha naDatI hoya te rAtri bhojana tajavuM, ke dUdha vagere ochAM karavAM. savAre vahelA UThavAnI Teva pADavI hoya te elArma (ghaMTaDIvALuM ghaDiyALa) ke kaI mitra jagADanAra maLe tevI keI yukti karavI. jUno rivAja paMDitenA vakhatane e hatuM ke khIlA vagere sAthe ceTalI bAMdhI vAMcatA eTale UMgha Ave ke DoluM Ave te eTalI kheMcAya ke jAgI jAya. A badhA bAhya upAya che. paNa kharo upAya te kharekharI garaja aMtaramAM samajAI hoya te vizeSa jAgRti rahe che. jema parIkSA vakhate vagara ko vaheluM uThAya ane UMgha paNa bahu ochI Ave, tema A manuSyabhavamAM dharmakArya karI levAne uttama avasara Avyo che, tene vAraMvAra khyAla rahe ane je pramAda ne ALasamAM Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 293 - A alpa AyuSya vyatIta thaze te pachI lakhacorAzInA pherA pharatAM koI vakhate Ave lAga AvavAne nathI. mATe game tema karIne paNa A bhavamAM te jarUra AtmAnuM oLakhANa karI levAnuM che. anaMtakALa Ama ne Ama pramAdamAM gayA. paNa have te deSa TALI, AtmAne zAMti prApta thAya tevo vega Avyo che te te vakhata UMgha Adi lUMTArA bahu lUMTI na jAya te jiMdagI sukhe lAMbI lAgaze. deSa thayA pachI paNa pazcAttApa jIvane thAya te pharI te prasaMga AvatAM pahelethI cetavAnuM bane. mATe jIvane deSa karate aTakAvavA Thapako paNa ApatA rahevuM ke Ama ne Ama vatIne tAre kaI gatimAM javuM che? jhADa thaIne UMDyA ja karavuM che? ke vAgoLonI peThe laTakI ja rahevuM che? je halakI pravRttimAM paDI rahIza te pachI DhorapazunA bhavamAM paraNanA mAra khAvA paDaze, Are ghecAze ke ADAM baraDe paDaze tyAre zuM karIza? mATe samajIne atyAre dharmanuM ArAdhana karI le ke jethI pachI adhogatimAM javuM ja na paDe ane mokSamArga ArAdhI zakAya tevA bhAva pharI maLe. Ama vAraMvAra jIvane jAgRti ApatA rahevuM ghaTe cheja. e ja. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 282 agAsa, tA. 3-6-41 tata sat jeTha suda 8, maMgaLa, 1997 deharA - sarva dharmanuM bIja je, dhAre ura gaMbhIra, rAjacaMdra-pada namuM, satya ahiMsaka vIra ! rAgAdika dUra thAya tyAM, kharI ahiMsA dhAra, rAgAdi pragaTAvatAM, hiMsA svarRpa vicAra. (prajJAbedha - 9) tamAro patra maLyo. kaI saMnyAsI sAthe kaMI athaDAmaNa thaI tene kSobha paNa patramAM ullekha pAmyo che. dhArmika jIvananI zarUAtamAM bahu saMbhALavAnuM e che ke kusaMga ke kutarka caDhI javAthI jIvane vikSepanAM kAraNe UbhAM thAya che. rAgadveSamAM ApaNo AtmA taNAya ke ApaNu nimitte kaIne rAgadveSamAM pravartavAnuM bane tyAM banne potAnuM svarUpa bhUlI jAya che, te AtmaghAta che; Ama pite pitAne verI A jIva thato Avyo che. ramata karavA paNa vIMchInA daramAM AMgaLI ghAle te DaMkha vAgavAne saMbhava che. bAkI jagatamAM AtmAnI vAta te durlabha che, ThekANe ThekANe pUchavAthI prApta thAya tema nathI. dareka gajanA ziramAM motI hetAM nathI, vane vane siMha vasatA nathI, parvate parvate hIrAnI khANa hotI nathI, tema saMnyAsa (tyAgInA) vezavALA dareka AtmajJAnI hatA nathI. 283 agAsa, tA. 4-6-41 taH OM sat jeTha suda 9, budha, 1997 tame smaraNamaMtrane artha samajavA vinaMtI karI, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM cheH "sapuruSanA ekeka vAkyamAM, ekeka zabdamAM anaMta Agama rahyAM che, e vAta kema haze ?" (166) maMtra paNa paramakRpALudeve jaNAvela zabda che, te temAM paNa anaMta Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 badhAmRta zAstrone paramArtha samAyeluM hovuM joIe. te ukelavA mATe, samajavA mATe tevAM prabaLa jJAnacakSu paNuM joIe. paNa tevI sAmagrI na hoya tyAM sudhI besI paNa rahevuM ghaTatuM nathI. zrImaMtene tyAM lagna prasaMge ghaNI sAmagrI hoya te batrIsa prakAranI rasoI karI uttama rIte AvelA mahemAnone saMteSa pamADe che ane garIbane tyAM te prasaMga hoya te je maLI Ave tevI sAmagrIthI paNa prasaMga Ujave che. tema ApaNI alpa samajaNa pramANe sadbhAvanAmAM citta rAkhavA te mahApuruSanA hRdayamAM rahelA anaMta bhAvonI zraddhA hAla te rAkhI te parama puruSe kahelAM vacanAmRtane AdhAre sahaja AtmasvarUpanuM temaNe je varNana karyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhI DuM nIce lakhuM chuM te uparathI je bhAva kure te maMtra bhaNatAM lakSamAM rAkhavA vinaMtI cheH sahaja AtmasvarUpa che evuM kevaLajJAna te paNa prathama mahinIyakarmanA kSayAMtare pragaTa che." (506) "kevaLa nijasvabhAvanuM akhaMDa varte jJAna, kahiye kevaLajJAna te deha chatAM nirvANa" e ane tenI nIcenI AtmasiddhinI gAthAo "kara vicAra te pAma" sudhInI vicArI AtmAnuM nizcayanaye je zuddha svarUpa che te sahaja AtmasvarUpa vicAravA lAgyA che. dararoja kSamApanAnA pAThamAM bolIe chIe ke "jema jema huM sUkSma vicArathI UMDe UtaruM chuM tema tema tamArA tatvanA camatkAro mArA svarUpane prakAza kare che; tame nIrAgI, nirvikArI, saricadAnaMda svarUpa, sahajAnaMdI, anaMtajJAnI, anaMtadarzI ane trilekaDyaprakAzaka che." temAM paNa e ja vAta darzAvI che. vaLI patrAMka 692 mAM "zrI saddagurue kahyo che evA nigraMtha mArgane sadAya Azraya raho. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha strI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI. zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." A badhuM lakhANa "sahajAnmasvarUpa" arthe karyuM. have paramaguru" eTale jeNe te svarUpe pragaTa karyuM che athavA hRdayamAM, bhAvanAmAM, samajaNamAM te svarUpa yathArtha rAkhI te pragaTa karavA pitAnAthI bane teTale badho puruSArtha karavA tatpara thayA che te. arihaMta bhagavaMta ane siddha bhagavaMta bane sahajAnmasvarUpa thayA che; AcArya bhagavaMta te pragaTa karavAnA puruSArthamAM che, tema ja upAdhyAya ane sAdhu bhagavaMta paNa te arthe tatpara thayA che, tethI paMca parameSThIarihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhuvarga - paramaguru svarUpe che. TUMkAmAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa parathI je temanI vItarAga, nivikAra, sacidAnaMdasvarUpa, sahajatmasvarUpa dazAnI ApaNA hRdayamAM chApa paDe te bhAvanAmAM ApaNuM AtmAne vAraMvAra tanmaya kare yogya che; te mahApuruSanI dazAnuM yathAzakti hRdayathI avakana karI temAM ApaNuM AtmAne raMgavAne che, abhedabhAve bhAvanA sahajAnmavarUpanI karavAnI che. te yathArtha samajAya te arthe upara jaNAvela patra 506 mAM upazama ane vairAgyanuM varNana che te vAraMvAra vicArI AcaraNamAM mUkavuM ghaTe chejI. vairAgya-"gRhakuTuMbAdi bhAvane viSe anAsaktabuddhi thavI te "vairAgya che; ane tenI prApti-aprAti nimitte utpanna thate evo je kaSAyakleza tenuM maMda thavuM te "upazama' che. eTale te be guNa viparyAsabuddhine paryAyAntara karI (palaTAvI) saddabuddhi kare che, ane te saddabuddhi jIvAjIvAdi padArthanI vyavasthA jethI jaNAya che evA siddhAMtanI vicAraNuM karavA yogya thAya che." badhAnuM mULa Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 25 palameM pragaTe mukha Agalarsa, jaba saddagurucarna suprema barse para prema pravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agama bheda su ura baseM. " "mULa mAraga sAMbhaLo jinane re" e pada mukhapATha na karyuM hoya te karIne roja belavA yogya che, vicAravA yogya che ane temAM saMkSepe jaNAvela kSamArgamAM pravartavA gya cheche. e ja vinaMtI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 284 agAsa, tA. 7-6-41 tat sat jeTha suda 13, zani, 1997 Apane patra maLe. aneka prakAranI AphatamAM paramapuruSanAM vacane Apane dhIrajanuM kAraNa banyAM che ema jANI saMtoSa thaye chejI. ApaNI sAthe eka ja kuTuMbamAM vasanAra maraNane zaraNa thAya tyAre svAbhAvika rIte kheda ane zokanuM kAraNa bane; te paNa vicAravAno jIva te kheda ane zokane vairAgyabhAvamAM palaTAvI de che ane vicAre che ke moTA puruSe paMkhInA meLA jevAM sagAMsaMbaMdhIonuM varNana kare che te pratyakSa satya dekhAya che. pUrva, pazcima Adi dizAmAMthI AvI eka vRkSa upara rAtri gALavA pakSIo ekaThAM thAya che, paNa prAtaHkALa thatAM pAchAM judI judI dizAmAM UDI jAya che, tema cAra gatimAMnI kaI koI gatimAMthI kuTuMbIo ekaThAM kuTuMbamAM maLe che ane AyuSya pUrNa thatAM karma pramANe judI judI gatiomAM vIkharAI jAya che. ApaNe paNa AyuSya pUrNa thaye ahIMthI avazya cAlyA javAnuM che, ane parabhavane viSe kevA hAla thaze tene AdhAra, A bhava je prakAre gaLAya che tenA upara che. mATe bahu vicArapUrvaka vartana A bhavamAM rAkhyuM haze te parabhavamAM tenuM phaLa sAruM Avaze. hajI ApaNA hAthamAM A manuSyabhavanA AyuSyanAM je varSa bAkI che tene uttama upayoga thAya tema gaLAya tevI vicAraNa mAre jarUra karI levI evI preraNA A prasaMga karI rahyo che. patrAMka 689 vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa chejI. bIjuM, Ape janahita thavA arthe philama ane broDakAsTa viSe lakhyuM che te kALa AvyuM banI raheze, paNa atyAre ApaNe ApaNuM hita arthe zuM karavuM e prathama vicAraNA hRdayamAM rAkhI, ApaNuM citta paramakRpALudevanI AjJA-satsAdhana samajavAmAM ane samajAya te pramANe vartavAmAM rokAya tema puruSArtha kare ghaTe che. hAla te ApaNe ApaNI yogyatA, ApaNAM AcaraNa unnata thatAM jAya te tarapha vizeSa lakSa devA bhalAmaNa che. ghaNuM taraMganA ghoDA doDAvye jAya che, paNa hoya tyAMthI eka DagaluM AgaLa vadhatA nathI tema ApaNuM saMbaMdhamAM sapuruSane Azraya grahaNa karyA pachI te na ja thavuM joIe ema daDhatAthI vicAravuM ghaTe che. jema bane tema AkhA jagata pratye maitrIbhAvanAthI vartavuM thAya, dayApAtra jIvo pratye temanAM duHkha kema dUra thAya tathA potAnAthI banatI madada temane kevI rIte thAya te karuNabhAvane varte tema ja sarvane bhavamukta karavAnI bhAvanA jAge, koIne paNa uttama guNe joI harSa thAya, tevA guNe pragaTAvavAnuM baLa jAge ane sarva duSTa dekhAtA jI pratye udAsInatAmadhyasthabhAvanA akaluSita bhAve temanA pratye vartavuM thAya e lakSa rahe te jIvamAM pAtratA Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 bedhAmRta Ave che. mATe A bhAvanAomAM vizeSa vicAre rahe ane bane teTaluM AcaraNa thayA kare te puruSArtha jagAvavA bhalAmaNa che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ? 285 aMgAsa, tA. 11-6-41 tat sata jeTha vada 2, budha, 1997 zrImad guru rAjacaMdra-58 caMdra-caMdrikA sama caLake, sau saMzaya TALaka bALakanA, vaMdana karuM huM umaLake; trividha tApa bALe kaLikALe, mahAmaha mUMjhavI mAre, surataru sama sadaguru jaeNvane tyAM, Azraya daIne ugAre. deha-jALamAM sapaDAye chaMva, dazya deha nija rUpa mAne, deha gaNI ciMtAmaNi rakSe, rahe sadA tenA dhyAne; rAkhI rahe nahi, jarRra javAnI kAyA, topaNa te daSTi parabhavamAM laIne eNva jAte deha gaNe nija kudaSTi. (prajJA 106) prathama, paramAvagaDha dazA saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke prathama tamane vicAradazA ane sthitaprajJadazA viSe lakheluM smRtimAM che te pharIthI vAMcavA vinaMtI cheja. sthitaprajJa, tIvra jJAna ane paramAvagADha dazA lagabhaga sarakhI samajAya che. paramakRpALudevanA jJAnamAM je hoya te sAcuM. e uttama pUjya dazA-"deha chatAM jenI dazA varte dehAtIta" - atyAre ApaNI kalpanAmAM AvavI durlabha che chatAM zrI sadgurue prApta karI che e ja mane prApta thAo. mULasvarUpa mAruM tevuM chatAM huM atyAre zAmAM AnaMda mAnuM chuM? e vicArI "ajJAnathI ane svasvarUpa pratyenA pramAdathI AtmAne mAtra mRtyunI brAMti che. te ja brAMti nivRtta karI zuddha caitanya nija anubhava pramANusvarUpamAM parama jAgrata thaI jJAnI sadAya nirbhaya che." (833) A vAtane lakSa levo ghaTe che. e patra Akhe bahu manana karavA yaMgya chejI. bIjuM, Ape smRti ke mukhapATha thavAmAM kaThaNAI saMbaMdhI prazna karyo tenA saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke cittamAM jema vikSepa ocha, dehAdhyAsa e cho ane jJAnI puruSanAM vacanAmAM prIti vizeSa tathA tenA saMcayanI bhAvanAnI vRddhi thAya tema tema te vacane kaMThastha thavAmAM saraLatA thAya. pitAnI meLe karavA karatAM jJAnInI AjJA samajAya te vizeSa bhAvathI mukhapATha karavA virya phare chekAraNa ke tethI ja hita che ema jIvane daDha thayela hovAthI te pratye vadhAre puruSArtha kare che. dararoja kaMI ne kaMI mukhapATha karavAne jene abhyAsa hoya tene te vAta saraLatAthI bane che. pUrve munivarga cauda pUrva mukhapATha karI letA. - chelluM prazna "aMtarmukha viSe che. te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke bahirAtmapaNuM eTale dehAdi padArthomAM mana magna rahe che tene sapuruSanA badhe AtmA tarapha vALI smaraNa Adi satsAdhana, vaDe AjJAmAM rokavuM. rAgadveSa Adi vikSepa ochA karI jema jema bhaktimAM mana lIna thaze tema tema "sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svachaMda maTe ane saheje AtmabaMdha thAya.te vRtti aMtarmukha thaze, raheze. Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 patrasudhA "Upaje meha vikalapathI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avalokatAM, vilaya thatAM nahi vAra." (954) ahIM zuddha AtmA tarapha vRtti vaLatAM saMsAranuM vismaraNa thAya che, ema darzAvyuM che. saddaguru zuddha AtmasvarUpa che, tenI upAsanA te paNa te ja padamAM lIna thavA arthe che. e ja vinaMtI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 286 agAsa, tA. 14--41 tata 3 satra jeTha vada 5, zani, 1997 "A jIva ne A deha e bheda je bhAsyo nahIM, pacakhANa kIdhAM tyAM sudhI mokSArtha te bhAkhyAM nahIM; e pAMcame aMge kahyo upadeza kevaLa nirmaLe, jinavara kahe che jJAna tene sarva bhavya sAMbhaLe." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane patra maLe. bIDI tathA cA eka varSa mATe nahIM pIvAne niyama levA tamArI bhAvanA che te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI vratanI bhAvanA karI lezojI. vrata, niyama levAM sahelAM che, pALavA teTalAM sahelAM nathI e tamArA ja gAmanA eka bhAInA dAkhalA uparathI samajAya tema che; tethI ja tamane utAvaLa karIne niyama levA karatAM prathama pALI jeI pachI niyama levA jaNAvyuM hatuM. kadI vyAdhi AdinA prasaMge doSa lAgI jAya to paNa kAyara thaIne vrata tajI devA gya nathI. have te mArAthI na paLe, vrata tUTI gayuM te tUTI gayuM, have zuM bane? ema karIne hiMmata hArI javA jevuM nathI. bAra mAsane niyama lIdhe te bAra mAsa pUrA akhaMDita pALavAnI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe. jyArathI tUTe tyArathI bAra mAsa akhaMDita pALI levA. eka vAra vacana ApyuM hoya te jema prANa jatAM paNa satyavAdI jana teDatA nathI, tema dharmAtmA chae paNa niyama sadgurunI sAkSIe lIdhe te laukika jananAM vacana karatAM paNa vadhAre durlabha che jANI te niSphaLa na thAya tevI kALajI rAkhI pALavA mATe puruSArtha parAyaNa thavAnI jarUra che. bIjI Ape bhAvanA darzAvI che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke ApaNane saddagurunI kRpAthI maMtra maLyo che te vAraMvAra smRtimAM rahe tevI Teva pADavAthI maMtrane paramArtha pragaTavAnuM kAraNa che. mATe puruSArtha karavAmAM pAchI pAnI na karavI. tamArI nokarInA gAme jatAMAvatAM maMtrasmaraNa ke AtmasiddhinA vicAra karavAnI Teva rAkhe te ja javA-AvavAmAM thata zrama jaNAya nahIM ane saddavicArane avakAza ekAMta jaMgalapradezamAM sAre maLe. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 287 agAsa, tA. 24-6-41 tat OM sata jeTha vada 0)), maMgaLa, 1997 indravajA - saMsAramAM vRtti rahe lagAra, mumukSatA tIvra la na sAra; mATe mUkIne parabhAva sarva, dhAro svabhAve mana mUkIM garva. Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 bedhAmRta | unmAda ne ALasa cheDa joDe, AjJA viSe citta samAna ghaDe, jo vyartha kAryo paLa eka kheze, hArI jaze hA! bhava sarva, reze. (prajJAvabodha 8). Apane patra maLe, lakhelA samAcAra jANyA. ajJAnadazAmAM te pudgalanAM lAbhahAnithI harSazeka karavAne jIve abhyAsa karI mUkyo che eTale tevA prasaMge viSamatA vizeSa dekhAya temAM navAI nathI. paraMtu je mahA bhAgyazALI jene saMsAramAM pravezatA pahelAM sapuruSanAM darzana thayAM che, te mahApuruSane bedha sAMbhaLe che, che ane tenI upAsanA karavA ane mekSa-mahela para caDhavA jenuM juvAna lehI UchaLI rahyuM che, tevA sapuruSanA Azritane tevA prasaMgomAM "AtmAthI sau hIna" e lakSa na cukAya. amadAvAda ane muMbaImAM hAla ekAeka khUna thayAM jAya che tevA prasaMgamAM pUrva karmanA ge sapaDAI jatAM paNa tene parane doSa na bhAse paNa pitAnAM karelAM karmane A udaya AvyuM che te mAre bhogavye ja chUTake ema vicArI prANa lenAra pratye paNa vera na rAkhe, paNa mArA karmo choDAvavA te AvyuM che evI daSTi rAkhI, jema pitAnA AtmAnuM hita sapuruSanA zaraNe deha choDavAmAM che tema te mAranArane paNa te mahAjJAnI puruSanuM zaraNuM maraNa vakhate heje ane tene AtmAnuM paNa kalyANa thAe evI bhAvanA sapuruSanA sAcA Azritane ghaTe chejI. keI cAra anyAyIne pUrva karmanA udaye vega maLI Avyo ane je vastunI sAthe ApaNe saMbaMdha maratA pahelAM pUrA thavAne hate te vastu laI javAmAM tenA puNya-udaye madada karI ane te temAM saphaLa thaye, te mane mohamAM gherI rAkhanAra vastuthI mukAvanAra te bhAIne upakAra mAnI, tevA pApanAM kAryomAM tenI buddhi have na pravartI ane sapuruSanuM zaraNa tene manuSyabhavamAM maLe ke jethI corInA vyasanane tyAga karavAnuM ane Atmahita karavAnuM tene sUjhe evI bhAvanA mAre bhAvavI ghaTe che. koI paNa prakAre ApaNe ApaNA bhAva malina na thAya tema vartavAnI baLapUrvaka kALajI rAkhavI gya che. - sahaja-samAdhinI bhAvanA mumukSu che vAraMvAra kare che, te evA prakAranI hoya che ke he bhagavAna! e jyAre divasa Avaze ke jyAre mane AtmAne AnaMda anubhavAze? e AtmAne AnaMda, lAkha rUpiyAnI kheTa vepAramAM jAya te paNa lUMTAI jatuM nathI ane lAkho rUpiyAne lAbha thAya te paNa te AnaMda bAhya kAraNathI vadhatuM nathI. mAtra AtmabhAvanAne AdhAre prApta thate AnaMda AtmapariNAmamAM ulAsa vadhatAM vadhe che ane AtmabhAvanAmAM vizva naDatAM hAni pAme che. te AtmanirmaLatA dina dina vadhatI jAya ane Atmika AnaMda akhaMDitapaNe anubhavAte jAya tevI dazAnI vAraMvAra bhAvanA kartavya che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ra88 agAsa, aSADha suda 4, zani, 1997 inavajA- TIpuM ke keTala vAra ghAse? vAthI kharI jAya, sukAI jAze; tevuM ja vighothI jaivita tUTe, mATe mumukSu khUba lAbha lUTe. kyAMthI maLe mAnavajanma Ave? mATe maLelI taka nA gumAve, juvAna cAlI jateM A jaNAya, utAvaLe AvI rahI jAya. Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA vyAdhi paDI phikara ne upAdhi, gherI rahI kayAMthI maLe samAdhi tAkI rahelA vALa kALa bhALe, tethI pramAde nahi kALa gALe. utpatti mRtyu vaLaoN zeka duHkha, TALI pamADe paramAtma-sukha evA sudharme mana jeDa devuM, zAne pramAde naraAyu khevuM? (prajJA 0 8). keIne rega, garIbAI ke AphatathI gherAyele dekhI dayA Ave che ane ApaNuM banatI madada karavA mathIe chIe, tema ja ApaNe AtmA karmaga, paravazatArUpa garIbAI ane kSaNekSaNe maraNarUpa AphatamAM AvI paDele che, tenI dayA kayAre khAIzuM? banatI mahenate tene bacAvavA kamara kasavI ghaTe cheja. amadAvAda ane muMbaInA banAve vAMcI ke sAMbhaLI, tyAMnA leke bahu saMkaTamAM che ema lAge che, paNa ApaNe tarapha ApaNI daSTi kema jatI nahIM hoya? kALa ApaNu manuSyabhavanI dukAne pramAdarUpa ghAsaleTa chAMTI bALI rahyo che tevA samayamAM zuM pagalAM levAM? ApaNe ApaNuM rakSaNa nahIM karIe te bIjA e bAbatamAM zuM karI zake ema che? kaI mAM hoya ke lUMTAI gayuM hoya tenI madada te sevAthI ke dhana Adi vaDe karI zakAya paNa AtmAne sukhI karavA keI bIjAne prayatna kAma Ave te nathI. puruSa paNa upadeza ApI chUTe, te sAMbhaLI ApaNu AtmAne janma-jarA-maraNanA duHkhamAMthI bacAvavAnuM kAma te ApaNe ja karavuM paDaze. pite pitAne verI banI chava anaMtakALathI bhame che te have AvA suyoge je te anAdi mArga badalI pite pitAne mitra banI jAya, te A manuSyabhavanI kaI rIte kiMmata AMkI zakAya nahIM te amUlya yega maLyo che te saphaLa thAya. kALane bharose nathI, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che tyAM dharma dhyAnamAM banate vakhata gALatA rahI jeTaluM have jIvavAnuM hoya te uttama rIte gALavA nizcaya kartavya chejI. pramAdamAM jIve ghaNuM khoyuM che mATe have tene saMga cheDI asaMga thavA puruSanI AjJAe kALajIpUrvaka pravartavuM ghaTe chejI. atyAre je saMsArI kAryomAM mana bhame che temAMnuM keI aMte kAma AvavAnuM nathI mATe samAdhimaraNane madada kare tevuM jIvana jIvavA puruSArtha kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 289 agAsa, aSADha suda 4, zani, 1997 "nathI AjJA gurudevanI, acaLa karI uramAMhI; Apa taNe vizvAsa dRDha, ne paramAdara nAMhI." - zrImad rAjacaMdra anaMtakALathI A jIva aneka nAnA moTA bha karatAM aneka prakAranA akathya dukhe sahana karate Ave che. tenuM kAraNa zodhatAM jJAnI puruSe mathALe jaNAvelI kaDImAM kahyuM che tema nirNaya che ke puruSanI AjJA che hRdayamAM acaLa karI nathI, sadguru pratye daDha vizvAsa Avyo nathI ke jagatanA sarva padArtha karatAM paramapuruSa pratye vizeSa bhaktibhAva rahetuM nathI. je saddagurunI AjJA hRdayamAM daDha thaI heta te jIva mokSe gaye heta; paNa janmavuM paDyuM che te ja jaNAve che ke jIve pUrve jJAnInI AjJA uThAvI nathI. paNa hajI manuSyabhavane vega che tyAM sudhI te AjJA upAsI AtmakalyANa sAdhI levAne avasara che. AkhA divasanI ApaNI Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 khAlAmRta pravRtti tapAsIe teA jaNAze ke je arthe A manuSyabhava gALavA joI e te mATe bahu ja thoDA kALa gALIe chIe. eTale je je kaI mATe bhAge karavuM paDe che te ApaNane janmamaraNanA duHkhamAMthI mukta karAve evuM heAtuM nathI. mAtra peTanI veTha ke leAbha ane mehane vaza majUrI karavI paDe che. atyAre bIjuM kaI vizeSa na khanI zake te STi te yathA rAkhavI ghaTe che; sa'sAranA kAraNeAne khadhanarUpa, ahitakArI ane vahelAM meDAM tajavA ceAgya jANI dareka kArya karatAM, tethI kAMI Atmahita thavAnuM nathI eTale te lakSa jarUra rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. mAyika sukhathI Atmahita koI kALe thanAra nathI eTalA teA dRDha nizcaya rAkhI, tethI rAjI na thatAM Atmika sukhanI vAMchanA - bhAvanA vizeSa vizeSa rAkhI,mehamAM deADatA manane niraka bhAveAthI pAchuM vALI jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAmAM joDavA ceAgya che. jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA upAsyA vinA koI rIte kayAreya mukti maLe tema nathI, eTale dRDha nizcaya hRdayamAM rAkhI je je pravRtti karavI te udAsInatA-vairAgyasahu karavI ghaTe. game teTale dhana AdinA lAbha thatA heAya tepaNu, mAkSane arthe je bhava che te vecIne A kSaNika vastue kharIduM chuM e bhAva bhUlavA cAgya nathI. kADI sATe ratana ApI de tema amUlya manuSyabhava najIvA padArthoM levA jatA karavA jevI mUrkhAI huM karuM chuM, te bhUla jema bane tema vahelAmAM vahelI take yathAzakti TALavA dhAruM chuM ema manamAM rahevuM ghaTe chejI. satpuruSanAM vacane vAravAra vAMcI, vicArI vairAgya-upazama vadhatA rahe tema vartavA vinatI chejI. dararAja sAMje ekAMtamAM vicAravA ceAgya che ke zuM karavA A manuSyabhavamAM AvyeA chuM ? ane A divasa zAmAM gALyA? have kAlanA divasa jIvavA maLe teA kevI rIte gALavA ? Ama jene vicAra karatA rahevAnI Teva hAya te na-chUTake karavAnA kAmamAM pravarte; paNa tenA bhAva je karavA yeAgya kAma che tenA pratye vizeSa vadhatA jAya ane dhanAdinA lAbhamAM manuSyabhava badhA vahI na javA de, paNa AjIvikA jeTale dhanasa`caya thaye te jarUra Atmahita karavA tatpara thAya, tema ja dararAja jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAne upAsatA rahe. AMkhA mIMcIne jagata dhananI pAchaLa paDyuM che tema te vagara vicArye dhadhAmAM maDyo na rahe, para`tu dhaMdhAnI ane dharmAMnI kiMmata AMkavAmAM bhUla na kare ane zAzvata sukhane visArI tAtkAlika kamANImAM mazagUla na thaI jAya. sadvicAra karatA rahevA ane sadAcaraNu pALatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 290 agAsa Apane ciMtAnuM kAraNa UbhuM thayuM che te sAMbhaLI e akSara lakhuM ke mumukSu jIve saMsAranA prasaMgeAmAM koI divasa tanmaya thaI javA yeAgya nathI. eka jJAnIpuruSa ane khIjA tenA Azrita meAkSamAga mAM pravarte che ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che; tenA vicAra karazeA ke jJAnIpuruSanA AzritanAmAM kevAM guNa heAvA joIe ke jethI te meAkSamAmAM pravarte che ema kahevAya ? paramakRpALudeve eka patramAM jaNAvyuM che ke "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA cegya nathI." (460) jagatanA tuccha padArthA karatAM AtmA anaMtagaNA mUlyavAna che te tuccha vastumAM tanmaya thaI AttadhyAna na thAya tema mumukSune kabje chejI. ema samajI, Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA * 301 bhakti-niyamamAM viddha na pahoMce tema banate prayatna kartavya che. "zrImad rAjacaMdramAMthI patrAMka 321 pUre vicArI saddagurunuM AlaMbana dRDha thAya tema pravartavA vinaMtI che.jI. reja maraNane vicAra karavAthI vairAgya ane anAsakta bhAva vadhe che ema 5.u.pa.pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH : 291 agAsa, tA. 1-7-41 ASADha suda 7, maMgaLa, 1997 "Upaje meha-vikapathI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avalekatAM, vilaya thatAM nahi vAra." (954) Apane patra prApta thaze. satsaMganA viyege Apane mUMjhavaNa rahe che tema ja vRttinA caMcaLapaNAne laIne madhubiMdunI lAlasAnuM daSTAMta che tema thayA kare che te vAta jANI. he bhAI! ApanA jevI ja A kALanA mumukSuonI dazA che, te kema palaTAya ane paramArtha jijJAsA kema vadhe tenA vicAramAM ja jANe upara mathALe lakhele deha paramakRpALudeve chevaTanA aMtima kAvyamAM jaNAvyuM che. traNa prakAranA-jaghanya, madhyama ne uttama-pAtranuM varNana karI samabhAvanuM auSadha batAvI saMsAranI utpatti ane nAzanAM kAraNa batAvyAM che. "viSayavikAra sahita je rahyA matinA yuga, pariNAmanI viSamatA tene yoga aga" tyAMthI zarU karI je varNana karyuM che. tenA sArarUpa A chelle dehare che. mehanA vikapa mumukSu jIvane jhera khavarAvI mArI nAkhanAra apara mAtA samAna che. anaMtakALa tenI godamAM A jIva Ucharyo che, duHkhaparaMparA bhagavate rahyo che. e mehanA vikapanuM duHkha jIvane yathArtha lAgaze tyAre A bAhyadaSTine cheDI jJAnIe je satsAdhana kRpA karIne ApyuM che te zraddhA rAkhIne mAtuSa muninI peThe upAsyA karaze te mohanidrAmAMthI jAgavAno prasaMga banaze. te sAdhanane parama preme upAsavAnuM mUkI daI, bUma pADyA karIe te paNa kaMI vaLe tema nathI. mATe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe chevaTe satsaMga karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa ApI che ane satsAdhana ApI te samajAvavA ghaNe lAMbo kALa upadeza dIdhA karyo che tenI smRti ANa A jIvane mAyika sukhanI vAMchAthI pAcho jarUra vALavA gya che. jyAM sudhI bIje bIje vRtti pharatI rahe tyAM sudhI aMtarmukhavRtti kyAMthI thAya? mATe tyAga virAga na cittamAM, thAya ne tene jJAna; aTake tyAga virAgamAM, te bhUle nija bhAna." e gAthA vicArI, upazama vairAgyanuM baLa vadhe tevuM vAMcana, tevuM zravaNa, te abhyAsa, tevI satsaMge vAtacIta karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. kAraNa meLavyA vinA kArya thAya nahIM, mATe jarUra A jIve kaMI chUTavA mATe sAcA thavAnI jarUra che, e hRdayamAM rAkhI, chokarAM cheyAM, vilAsa-vAsanA Adine moha ocho karavA vAraMvAra vicAra karI jagatanA padArthonuM tuchapaNuM eTha samAna lAge tevI vRtti karavI ghaTe che. roja belIe te chIe ke "zuM prabhucaraNa kane dharuM AtmAthI sau hIna" paNa AtmAthI jagatanA sarva padArtho hIna lAge che? ke AtmA jagatanA padArthothI hIna lAge che? zAne mATe ApaNe Akho divasa gALIe chIe? e vicArI Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 badhAmRta savicAra ane sadAcAranI mukhyatA mumukSu te rAkhe, koI paNa kAraNe A dhyAna na thavA de ema sAMbhaLyuM che, te mATe, tamAre, saghaLAe have upAsavA gya che. manuSyabhava chUTI gayA pachI kaMI bane tema nathI. mATe cetI levAne kharo avasara Avyo che te vahI jatA pahelAM "jAgrata thA, jAgrata thA" kahyuM che, te cetI levuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 22 agAsa, tA. 12-7-41 tat sata aSADha vada 4, zani, 1997 deharA-bAhya nimitte nahi chatAM, mana ghaDatuM bahu ghATa, pIMpaLa-pAna samAna mana, upajAve uMcATa. 1 parama prema prabhu para vaLe, manabaLa bhAMgI jAya; Atma-ramaNutArUpa e, satya dhIraja samajAya. 2 he jIva! Iche paramapada, te dhIraja guNa dhAra; zatru-mitra, maNi-tRNa bhaNI, samadaSTi dhara sAra. 3 para potAnuM mAnavuM, paralAbhe abhilASa, bhogecchA, AkuLatA -duHkhazayyA gaNa khAsa. 4 vaLa siddhAMtika vAta paNa, kahe sukhazA cAra, svAnubhava, saMteSa ne saMyama dhIraja dhAra. 5 upazama - tyAga virAgathI, sanmukha vRtti thAya, gurukRpAthI jIvane, svAnubhava samajAya. 6 nirlobhI sadagurutaNuM, preme seva pAya, te saMteSa ure vase, e ja acUka upAya. 7 nada jaLa mIThAM vahIM vahI, dariye khArAM thAya, jIvana bhega viSe vRthA jAya, pApa baMdhAya. 8 dukha bhegavavuM nA game, deha duHkhanI khANa, paramAnaMda svarUpa nija, karI le oLakhANa. 9 bhAna nahIM nijarUpanuM, tethI OMva mUMjhAya. dhIraja dukhamAM nA dhare, AkuLavyAkuLa thAya. 10 je samyakdaSTipaNe zraddha zuddha svarUpa, gurukRpAthI te tare, bhavasAgara dukharUpa. 11 (prajJAvabodha 13) | vi. Apane patra maLyo. Apa bane bhAIonI bhAvanA tathA vicAraNuM vAMcI saMtoSa thayuM che. mahAtmA puruSo manane vaza karI zake che tevI AjathI tamane bhAvanA rahe che te hitakArI che. eka mahAtmAe temanA uttama ziSyane zikhAmaNa cittane (manamarkaTane) vaza karevA, svastha karavA ApI che te saMbaMdhI vArtA TUMkAmAM jaNAvuM chuM te avakAze vicArI yathAzakti prayatna karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 303 "saMsArarUpa bajAramAM lAMbI bhavarUpa (jiMdagIrU5) dukAnenI hAre che. te jiMdagIrUpa dukAnamAM sukhaduHkharUpa mAla bharapUra bharelo che. tenI levaDadevaDamAM sarva mazagUla che. puNyapAparUpa mUlya (Price) ApIne gya vastuo kharIdI zakAya che. mahAmaha nAmane tyAM rakhavALa (sarasUbA) che; kAma krodha vagere tenA hAtha nIcenA amaladAro che. tyAM karma nAmanA leNadAre jIvarUpa devAdAne kedakhAnAmAM nakhAve che. kaSAya nAmanAM taphAnI chokarAM bajAramAM bUmo pADI rahyAM che. e bajAramAM rahelA sarve leke aMdarakhAnethI bahu duHkhI, vicAra karatAM, jaNAtA hatA. te vakhate mArA gurue mArI upara kRpA karIne jJAnarUpa aMjana (AMjaNa) mArI AMkhamAM AMkyuM, tethI mArI daSTi nirmaLa thaI dUra sudhI dekhAvA lAgyuM. dukAne pUrI thAya tyAM eka zivAlaya - mokSadhAma mArA jevAmAM AvyuM. tyAM mukta nAmanA anaMta puruSe mArA jevA mAM AvyA. teo niraMtara AnaMdathI suMdara ane koI prakAranI pIDA vinAnA mArI saddabuddhivALI najare jaNAyA. huM paNa pelI dukAnamAM vepAra karate houM ema mane jaNAyuM. paNa pelA zivAlayane joyA pachI mane te dhAma prApta karavAnI tIvra IrachAvALo vairAgya thaI AvyuM. pachI mArA gururAjane meM kahyuM ke he nAtha ! ApaNe A bajAra choDIne cAle pelA zivAlayamAM rahevA jaIe. kAraNa ke A atyaMta AkarA bajAramAM mane te eka kSaNavAra paNa zAMti vaLatI nathI. mArI te Apa sAhebanI sAthe pelA dhAmamAM javAnI IcchA rokI zakAtI nathI. mArI AvI IcchA sAMbhaLI (jANI) gururAje kahyuM, tyAM javAnI IcchA hoya te mArA jevA thavuM ghaTe che.' javAbamAM meM kahyuM, "mahArAja, ema hoya te jaladI dIkSA ApI te banAvo." te sAMbhaLIne kRpA karI ne karuNasiMdhu kRpALudeve mane A paramAtmAne matanI dIkSA ApI ane te dhAma prApta karavAnA kAraNarUpa kartavya mane barAbara samajAvyAM. mArA gururAje mane te vakhate kahyuM ke, "bhAI, tArI milakatamAM tAre rahevAne eka sAro oraDe (zarIra) che tenuM nAma kAyA che, ane temAM paMcAkSa (pAMca Indriya) nAmanA gokha che; e oraDAnA gekhane kSapazama (Atmazaktine ughADa) nAmanI bArI che, tenI sAme kArmaNa (karmane samUha) zarIra nAmane ceka che. e cekamAM citta nAmanuM ati capaLa vAMdarAnuM bacyuM che. tAre A vAMdarAnA baccAnuM sArI rIte rakSaNa karavuM. e barAbara jALavavA gya che ane tenuM sArI rIte jatana karavAnI jarUra che. gharanA oraDAmAM (madhya bhAga cokamAM) rahe che tyAM kaSAya nAmanA uMdare ene pajave che, nekaSAya (hAsya, bhaya, zeka, vikAro) nAmanA vIMchI tene DaMkhe che ane unmatta banAvI de che, mahAmaha nAmane rAnI bilADo tene valUrI nAkhe che, pariSaha upasarga (viDyo) nAmanA DAMsa tene karaDe che, duSTa bhAvanA ne vikalparUpa mAMkaDa tenuM lehI cUse che, beTI ciMtArUpa ghoLIo tene trAsa Ape che, pramAda nAmanA kAMcIDA tene tiraskAra karI mAthuM DelAve che, avirati (vrata vagaranuM jIvana) rUpa jUo AkhA zarIre tene phelI khAya che, mithyAdarzana nAmanuM aMdhAruM tene aMdha banAve che. AvI rIte te vAMdarAnuM baccuM herAna herAna thaI rahyuM che. tethI te kaMTALIne raudradhyAna (pApa karIne AnaMda mAnavArUpa Teva) nAmanA kheranA aMgArAthI bharela kuMDamAM kUdI paDe che. koI vAra pAsenI bhayaMkara ArtadhyAna (huM duHkhI chuM, duHkhI chuM e bhAva) nAmanI UMDI guphAmAM Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 bedhAmRta pese che. Ama bicArA duHkhI vAnaranA baccAne bahu saMbhALa rAkhI sAvacetIthI e baLatA kuMDamAM ke UMDI guphAmAM jatuM bacAvI levuM.' meM pUchyuM, 'mahArAja, ene bacAvavAnA upAye zA che ?' eTale gurumahArAje kahyuM, pelA eraDAnA gAkhanAM bAraNAM pAse pAMca viSaya nAmanA jherI jhADa che; te bahu bhayaMkara ane tene vihvaLa karI de tevAM che, ga'dhathI paNa tene ghena lAvI mUke che, jovAmAM Ave te dazanamAtrathI capaLa banAvI de che, enuM nAmamAtra zravaNa thatAM maraNutulya vedanA de che; teA pachI ene aDavAmAM Ave ke cAkhavAmAM (svAda levAmAM) Ave te e baccAne vinAza karI mUke emAM zuM Azcarya che! upara jaNAvelA eraDAnA upadravAthI trAsIne te pelAM viSavRkSAne AMbA jevAM jANI atyaMta rAjI thaI temAM Asakta thAya che, pAMca khArIo dvArA te bahAra nIkaLI te vRkSeA tarapha doDe che, tenAM keTalAMka phaLa sArAM mAnI laI tenA upara phidA thaI jAya che ane keTalAMka phaLa sArAM nathI ema gaNI dveSa kare che; vRkSAnI DALIomAM vAraMvAra bhame che; jhADa nIce kacarAmAM ALeATe che; bhAganeha nAmanA varasAdanAM TIpAMthI tenuM zarIra bhInuM thayeluM hAvAthI ka paramANu nAmanI puSpaparAga tene zarIre cAMTI jAya che. e jherI rajathI tenA zarIre gUmaDAM thAya che, ghArAM paDe che; tethI te zarIrane bahu valUre che; AkhA zarIre ane khAsa karIne madhya bhAgamAM tene bahu baLatarA thayA kare che; pAchuM oraDAmAM te Ave che paNa tyAMnA upadraveAthI pAchuM jherI jhADA upara jatuM rahe che. AvAM du:khAmAMthI tene bacAvavA svavIrya nAmanA hAthamAM apramAda nAmanA A da'Da tane ApuM chuM tethI tene DarAvIne oraDAnI bahAra jatuM aTakAvaje. e eraDAnI madhyamAM sArA bhAvAnI zreNIrUpa dAdara che, tenA upara caDhe tema karaje. e vAMdarAnuM baccuM ghaNA kALathI cakramAM paDI gayuM che te A pramANe : upadraveAthI kaTALI te jherI jhADAne AMbA jANI tenAM phaLa bhegave che tyAre ane ALeATe che tyAre bhAgasnehanI bhInAzathI tenA zarIre karaja cATe che tethI ghArAM paDe che. te pAchuM eraDAmAM Ave che (karmAMnA phaLarUpe zarIrA dhAraNa kare che) tyAM pAchA upadraveza naDe che, jherI jhADAmAM bhame che, pharI ka`rajathI lepAya che ane pharI pAchAM zarIra dhAraNa karavArUpa eraDAmAM pese che. A cakrathI tene bacAvavAnI jarUra che. cittane zikhAmaNa ApavI ke he citta! tAre AvI rIte bahAra nIkaLavAmAM ze| lAbha che? tuM tArA potAnA kharA rUpamAM (AtmasvarUpamAM) sthira rahe, jethI tuM AnaMdamAM lIna rahI zake. AkhA saMsAra bahAra nIkaLavA jevA che, sa sAra ja duHkhAthI bharelA che ane mekSa peAtAnA svarUpamAM rahevA jevuM che, te ja mAtra aneka sukhAthI bharapUra che. " sarva duHkhaM parAyattaM sarve AtmavazaM sukham / bahizca te parAdhInaM svAdhInaM sukhamAtmani // " vaLI ajJAna avasthAmAM AtmAne duHkhanAM kAraNa, karma baMdhAvanAra mAbate manane priya lAge che ane jethI zarIrane vasamuM lAge paNa AtmAne hitakArI hAya te manane game nahIM tene viparyAMsa ke UMdhI samajaNu kahe che; tene laIne jIva pAMca iMdriyAnA viSaye ane tenAM sAdhanA meLavavAmAM A amUlya mAnavabhava gALe che. te viSayeA bhAgavatAM bhAgapratye AsaktirUpa cIkAzathI karmAM bAMdhe che, te bhegavavA deha dhAraNa karavA paDe che tyAM iMdriyA prApta thAya che, iMdriyanA viSaye viparyAsane laI ne priya lAge che temAM Asakti rAkhI pravRtti kare che ane navAM karma bAMdhe che Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 305 te bhegavavA pharI janme che. Ama cakramAMthI chUTavA mATe viparyAla cheDI devAnI jarUra che. dehAdhyAsa ke viparyAsa choDe tene manevikAranuM jALuM potAnAthI taddana alaga lAge che. eka vakhata manane e juduM jue te AtmA tethI bhinna bhAse; AtmA tene niraMtara AnaMdamaya lAge. pachI ene duHkha upara dveSa thatuM nathI, sukha meLavavA mATe icchA thatI nathI. AvI rIte manathI te alaga thatAM, mana uparathI tenI Asakti dUra thatAM IndriyenAM viSa upara tene sneha thatuM nathI. ane eka vAra saneha cIkAza gaye eTale karma paramANune saMcaya thate ekadama aTakI jAya che. Ama niHspRha thavAthI ane saMsArabIjane nAza thayela hovAthI e mukta jInI mAphaka bhavAMtarane AraMbha karatA nathI ane tethI bhavacakra pharatuM baMdha thAya che. parama sukharUpa mokSanI prAptinA upAya : rakSedaM citta sadratnaM tasmAd antardhanaM param / dharmAdharmaH sukhaM dukhaM yatra sarva pratiSThitam / / jIvAcca bhAvacittAt ca nAsti bhedaH parasparam / AtmA ataH rakSitaH tena cittaM yena iha rakSitam / / arthArtha bhogalaulyena yAvad dhAvati sarvataH / cittaM kutastyaH te tAvat sukhagaMdho'pi vidyate ? yadA idaM niHspRhaM bhUtvA parityajya bahirdhamam / sthiraM saMpatsyate cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham // bhakte stotari kopAndhe nindA kartari cotthite / yadA samaM bhavet cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham / / svajane snehasaMbaMdhe ripuvarge'pakAriNi / syAt tulyaM te yadA cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham / / goshiirsscNdnaalepi-vaasiicchedkyaarydaa| abhinna cittavRttiH syAt tadA te paramaM sukham // zabdAdi-viSayamAme sudare'sudare'pi ca / ekAkAraM yadA cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham // sAMsArika padArtheSu jalakalpeSu te yadA / azliSTaM cittapadmaM syAt tadA te paramaM sukham // dRSTeSuddAmalAvaNya baMdhurAneSu yoSitAm / nirvikAraM yadA cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham // yadA sattvaikasAratvAt arthakAma - parAMmukham / dharme rataM bhavet cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham // rajaH tamaH vinirmuktaM stimitodadhi sannibham / niSkallolaM yadA cittaM tadA te paramaM sukham / / maitrIkAruNyamAdhyasthya pramododAma bhAvanAm / yadA mekSikatAnaM tattadA te paramaM sukhama / / e citta tAruM kharekharuM dhana che. enA upara dharma ane adharma ane AdhAra rAkhe che. enA upara sukhaduHkhane AdhAra rahe che, mATe cittarUpa suMdara rananuM sArI rIte rakSaNa kara. 20 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 306 bedhAmRta jIvamAM ane bhAvacittamAM paraspara kaMI taphAvata nathI. teTalA mATe je prANI bhAvacittanI rakSA kare che te vAstavika rIte potAnA AtmAnuM rakSaNa kare che. jyAM sudhI e citta bheganI lAlasAe vastu ke dhana meLavavA mATe doDAdoDa karyA kare che tyAM sudhI tane (Atmika) sukhanI gaMdha paNa kyAMthI AvI zake? jyAre e citta bahArane sarva prakArane bhrama (rakhaDavuM) choDI daI taddana spRhArahita thAya, jyAre AtmAmAM sthira thAya tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. koI bhakti kare ke stuti kare, kepa kare ke niMdA kare te sarva para jyAre ekasarakhI vRtti rahe tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. pitAnAM sagAM ke saMbaMdhI hoya, duzamana ke nukasAna karanAra heya te sarva para rAgadveSa na thAya tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. koI uttama gecaMdanano lepa kare ke kaI vAMsale chele te banne pratye sarakhI vRtti rahe tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. idrinA viSaye suMdara che ke mAThA che te sarva para ekasarakhI vRtti rahe tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. sAMsArika padArtho pANu jevA che, tAruM cittarUpa kamaLa tyAM na lepAya tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. pracaMDa yuvAvasthAnA jeramAM jhaLajhaLAyamAna thatuM lAvaNya ane suMdara aMge vALI lalanAo dekhI manamAM vikAra na thAya tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. atyaMta AtmabaLa dhAraNa karIne citta jyAre artha (dhana) ane kAma-sevanathI virakta thAya ane dharmamAM Asakta thAya tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. jyAre rAjasI ane tAmasI prakRtithI mana mukta thAya ane sthira samudra jevuM bheja vagaranuM bane tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya. mitrI, kAruNya, mAdhyastha ane pramodabhAvanA yukta thaI jyAre cittane mokSa meLavavA mATe ektAna lAge tyAre tane paramasukha prApta thAya." vAraMvAra A patra vAMcI temAM kahelI vAte jIvana daramyAna AcAramAM mUkatAM javAya te jIvana-sAphalya sadhAya tema che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 293 agAsa, tA. 28-7-41, sema pUrvanAM satkAryonA phaLarUpe A manuSyadeha maLe che. vidyA, samajaNa, satsaMga-prIti ane sadagurune Azraya e uttarottara vizeSa vizeSa puNyanA phaLa che). AvI anukULa jogavAIne yathArtha lAbha na laI zakAya te ApaNA jevA durbhAgI ke adhama bIjA koNa kahevA? roja belIe chIe ke "adhamAdhama adhike patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya"; paNa te vicAra je hadayamAM UMDe Utare te "kevaLa karuNAmUrtinA caraNa maraNa sudhI mUke nahIM, evI daDhatA e laghutAthI pragaTe. paNa vartamAna dazA ApaNI keTalI kapheDI che tene yathArtha khyAla nathI tethI jeTalI joIe teTalI zakti dharmakAryamAM sakuratI nathI. dhana, kIrti ke kAminI sukhanAM sAdhana manAya che ane tenI jeTale aMze prApti thaI che teTale aMze kRtArthatA manAya che, tyAM sudhI ajJAnadazAnAM duHkha dekhI zakAtAM nathI, sAlatAM nathI, te tene dUra karavA "prabhu prabhu laya" kayAMthI lAge? saddaguru zuM karavA zodhe? ane nija de dekhavAnI buddhi kyAMthI jAge ? ane kalyANanAM kAraNe na zodhe te kalyANa paNa kayAMthI thAya? Ama taravAne koI upAya na jaDatuM hoya ane DUbakAM khAte heya ane bacavAnI jevI tIvra abhilASA hoya che tevI ugra bhAvanA vagara gaLA-rAge gAI javAthI zuM vaLe tema che? mATe ApaNe sarvee chUTavAnI Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 307 5trasudhA bhAvanA dinapratidina vadhAratA javAnI che, satsAdhana maLyuM teTalAthI ja saMteSa rAkhIne besI rahevAnuM nathI. "satsAdhana samaje nahIM, tyAM baMdhana zuM jAya?" samajaNa sAcI ane UDI pragaTe te mATe satsaMga, bhakti, vairAgya Adi sAdhana kharA dilathI karavAnAM che. karyo anya vicAro re, nahIM nija sukha maLe, gaMgAjaLa mIThuM re, DhaLI jaladhimAM bhaLe. manamaMdira Ava re kahuM eka vAtalaDI. susaMga, suzA re, upAsavAM siddhi cahI; mokSamArga ja cUkayA re, AzA je bIjI rahI. mana (prajJA-21) 294 agAsa mithyAgraha, kusaMga ne iMdriya-lelupatA pramAdAdi sau deva, haeNra thaI, thAo sthiratA. "baMdhAyelAne cheDAva cheche. jUnuM mUkyA vinA chUTako nathI. je dI te dI mUkavuM ja paDaze. jyArathI A vacana zravaNa thayuM tyArathI aMtaramAM tyAga-vairAgya lAvI, sukhaduHkhamAM samabhAva rAkhI, zAMti cittamAM vicArI samAdhibhAva thAya tema kartavya che. sarva bhUlI javuM eka AtmaupayogamAM ahorAtra AvavuM eTale AtmA che. je daSTi draSTAmAM paDe che te javAnI zarate baMdhAyela chUTe che, temAM harSazeka karavA jevuM che ja nahIM." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 32) | navarAzanA vakhatamAM kaMI gokhavuM, gokheluM pharI belI javuM, vicAravuM athavA vRttio rekavAne abhyAsa pADave; mananI durirachAone oLakhI te kevI racha che, manuSyabhava luMTI le tevI che, parabhavamAM duHkha de tevI che ane mAtra halakI vRttine piSanArI che, mahecchAvAnanI maherachAone dhULamAM bheLavI de tevI che ema vicArI kadI temAM mIThAza na manAo evI vAraMvAra bhAvanA karavI. smaraNa karavAne vizeSa abhyAsa rAkha; dhUna lagAve tema kaI kaI vakhata te sivAya badhuM jagata bhUlI javAya tema temAM ne temAM ja vRtti rahe tema puruSArtha avakAze karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. vargamAM hoIe tyAre je zIkhavAnuM hoya temAM lakSa rAkhavAthI pAchaLathI vadhAre vAMcavuM ke gokhavuM na paDe te paNa vakhata bacAvavAne upAya che. napAsa thavAya tevuM zA mATe vartavuM ke tene kheda AgaLa-pAchaLa rahe? "jyAM jyAM je je che, tahAM samajavuM teha, tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmArthI jana eha." AtmAthIe AtmA tarapha prema rAkha ghaTe che, paNa tethI karavA gya kAma bagADavAM e artha thatuM nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 295 agAsa, tA. 29-7-41 tat OM sat zrAvaNa suda 5, maMgaLa, 1997 rAjacaMdra prabhune namuM, na gaNuM laukika kAja prabhujI; nirmohI nara AdaryA, yAcakatA tajI Aja prabhujI. rAja Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 bAdhAmRta saddaguru-dha vicAratAM, TaLe deha-ahaMkAra, prabhujI; dazA videhI te varyA, bhAva-dayA bhaMDAra, prabhujI. rAja, asAra A saMsAranA kSaNika bhega-vilAsa, prabhujI; UMDe vicAra karI taje, mAyika sarva mIThAza, prabhujI. rAjA te saddagurunA saMgathI pragaTe bodha-prakAza, prabhujI; nirmaLa vicAradhArathI chevAya mithyAbhAsa, prabhujI. rAja leka-svajana-tana-kalpanA baMdhanarUpa saMbaMdha, prabhujI, sastraddhA daDha AdarI, TALuM badhA pratibaMdha, prabhujI. rAja duHkhadAvAnaLathI baLe, jagamAM jIva anaMta, prabhujI; jJAna-samudrataTe jatAM tethI saghaLA saMta, prabhujI. rAja kSaNa paNa majajana-saMgati, jANuM bhava-jaLa-nAva, prabhujI; pramAda tajI te Azare, pAsuM nija svabhAva, prabhujI. rAja vibhAva mULa saMsAranuM suvicAre baLI jAya, prabhujI; Indriya-sukhanI lAlasA gaye Atmasukha thAya, prabhujI. rAja deha taNuM saMbhALa huM, karIza nahi kadI a95, prabhujI; saddaguru-zaraNe huM taLuM, deha viSe vikalpa, prabhujI. rAja, kAyA maLa-mUtre bharI, mAtra reganI khANa, prabhujI; kema agya prajane, race harjhe muja prANa, prabhujI. rAja Apad uparAuparI, prere pApa prakAra, prabhujI; naraka bhayaMkara netare, Take na hita-vicAra, prabhujI. rAja sama-bhAve paga na Take, mamatA nahIM mukAya, prabhujI; veSa dharuM bhavanATake, svabhAva nitya cakAya, prabhujI. rAja narabhavamAM hAruM nahIM, have karuM kalyANu, prabhujI; e nirNaya huM karuM sAkSI zrI bhagavAna, prabhujI. rAja (prajJAvabedha- 46) dehAdi padArthone AdhAre je sukha maLe che te mAtra kalpanAvALuM, kSaNika ane Akhare duHkhanuM kAraNa thAya che. pAMca Indriya ane mana bAhya padArthomAMthI sukhaduHkharUpa mAla kharIdavA puNya-pAparUpa mUlya ApI jIvanI pAse vyartha vyApAra karAve che. manuSyabhavane uttama kALa parapadArtho ane tenI IcchAomAM tathA AzAo ke phikaraciMtAmAM vahyo jAya che ane jIva Ama ne Ama ThagAyA kare che te sukha-zAtAnA vakhatamAM jaNAtuM nathI. paNa duHkhanA prasaMgomAM kaMI game nahIM, cena paDe nahIM, kyAMya sukha bhaLAya nahIM te vakhate je te parapadArthonI AzAne meha ocho karavAnI bhAvanA rahe te A saMsAranuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSoe bhayaMkara varNavyuM che tevuM ja dekhAtAM hRdayamAM evI chApa paDI jAya ke pachI zarIra ThIka thayA pachI paNa pitAnuM zarIra ke bIjAnA zarIra mAtra hADakAM cAmaDAvALAM, pAyakhAnAM jAjarAM jevAM jaNAya; Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 309 patrasudhA satpuruSanI vANI ke bhaktinA zabdo sivAya bIjo badhA kalabalATa lAge; leAkeAnI vAta sAMbhaLavI na game; kUthalI ke niMdA, apamAna ke stuti badhAM gaMdavADa jevAM tajavA yAgya lAge; nAtajAtamAM ghareNAM paherI jamanArAM ke viSayAmAM Asakta mANasA pataMgiyAM jevAM ke kAnaziyALa jevAM tuccha lAge, jovAM na game; lagnanA gItA kANamAkANu vakhate raDAroLa karatAM heAya tevAM jaNAya; suMdara pathArIe ane bichAnAM kAdava jevAM jaNAya tathA uttama telakulela paNa gaMdhAtA paru samAna bhAse, pAtAnI baDAI e ke samRddhi dekhADanArA bhavAI karanAra jevA jaNAya; AvA vairAgya pragaTa karavAnuM kAraNa vedanAneA vakhata che kAraNa ke te vakhate meAhanI maMdatA heAya che eTale duHkha je sukhanA veza laIne AvatuM hatuM te ughADuM paDI jaI duHkharUpa ja lAge che. mATe duHkhathI ka TALavA jevuM nathI. nAnAM karAMne nizALe javuM na paDe te ThIka ema lAge paNa sATI vAge camacama ne vidyA Ave jhamajhama' evI kahevata che tema zarIranAM du:khane duHkha gaNavA yeAgya nathI; vahelAMmeDAM te te javAnAM ja che. paNa te hAya tyAM sudhI je je viSayAdika padArthomAM mana bhamatuM te kevA cItarI caDhAve tevA che! enI khAtarI karI laI kadI svapne paNa have A saMsAranA sukhanI icchA na karuM evuM dRDha manane karI devAya te pachI te mana paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM ane tenAM vacanAmAM bahu AnaMda letuM thaI jaze. kAraNa ke bahAra bhaTakavAnuM tene nahIM game teA pachI AtmavicAra, satsaMga, bhakti, vairAgya, zAMti evAM uttama sthaLAmAM tene ramavAnuM banI Avaze. anAthI munine asahya vedanA eka divasa ja bhogavavI paDI, paNa eka ja divasamAM tA temaNe eveA dRDha nizcaya karI nAkhyA ke te nizcayane vaLagI rahevAthI te AtmA-parAtmAnA nAtha thayA ane upAdhi Adine ceAge anAthapaNuM hatuM TALI svata'tra AtmAnaMdanA bhAktA thayA. bahAranA saMceAgeA ApaNA hAthamAM nathI paNa bhAva te ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. khATI vArtAmAMthI mana uThAvI levuM ane satpuruSanA upakAramAM, tenA AzrayanA mAhAtmyamAM, tenI dazAnA vicAramAM mana rAkhI vAMcyuM hoya, bhAvanA karI heAya te uparathI lakSa rAkhavA. jIva dhAre teA muzkela nathI. duHkhanA prasaMge paNa ghaNuM! kALa dharmAbhAvanAmAM jAya tevA abhyAsa thaI jAya te mumukSujIvane du:kha gaye paNa dha-bhAva vadhatA jAya che. kaDavI davAnI peThe AtmAnuM hita karavA ja mAMdagInA prasaga Ave che te dhIraja rAkhI smaraNu, zaraNu, medha ane vairAgyanA vicAreAnA baLathI paramakRpALudevanI AjJAmAM : che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayAgI sadA avinAza-mULa mAraga sAMbhaLeA jinanA re" vicAratAM rahezeAjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 296 khAdyayeAgamAM mIMThAza mAnI varte tyAM na vicAra vase, sadguru-meSa re sparze. aMtarvAMga pachI khanaze, bhaktimArge gamana thaze. agAsa, tA. 10-8-41 AkaSa Nu e ochuM karatAM, viSayAdi te tuccha manAze, sadguru-caraNe sthira thaze mana, Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 bedhAmRta pariSaha Adi AvI paDatAM paNa nahi mana bhakti tajaze, prabhu, prabhu laya lAge tyAre, AtmA sahajapaNe bhajaze. koIka vAra vicAre AvI vAte, tethI na kAma thaze, anAdinA abhyAsataNuM baLa, prayatna pace nahi ghaTaze. apUrva mokSamAhAsya Take nA, laukika bhAve mana bhamatuM, jenI zraddhA manamAM beThI, temAM citta rahe. ramatuM, meha viSe mana rakAtuM tyAM, bhaktibhAva maMda thatA, uttamatA jenI mana mAne, tenA bhAva svaye kuratA. (prajJA. 10-7) tamArA bannenA patro maLyA. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA. "utAvaLA so bAvarA, dhIrA se gaMbhIra" e kahevata mujaba dhIrajathI sasAdhana karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI gaye kALa vicArI jAgrata thavAnuM che, pramAda na levAya te puruSArtha karavAne che; gabharAvAnuM nathI. prApta saMgamAM jeTaluM banI zake teTaluM karavuM ane vizeSanI bhAvanA rAkhavI. AtmA ajara amara che. je mekSalakSa cukAya nahIM te te vahemoDe prApta thayA vinA rahe nahIM. vigho AgaLa aTakI javuM, ke aTakI rahevuM kAyama na bane tenI kALajI rAkhavAnI che. pU............prathama bhAvonI vAta jaNAve che te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke dUdha ukALe caDhe tyAre thoDA dUdhathI tapelI bharAI gaI lAge, pachI halAvatAM UbharaNa UtarI jAya tethI kaMI dUdha ochuM thaI gayuM gaNavA yogya nathI, paNa saMghaTTa dUdha thayuM gaNavA yegya che. tema avyavasthita, mujhavaNa dazAmAM thatA puruSArtha vizeSa lAge, paNa vyavasthita dazAmAM thatA puruSArthathI te caDhI jAya teve gaNavA gya nathI. sAruM khoTuM kArya ke bhAvonI parIkSA pitAnI vicAradazA pramANe thaI zake che. mATe te dazA mATe megyatA prApta karavA puruSArtha kartavya che. tene arthe satsaMga, sazAstrarUpa sAdhana che. pUne lakhela vacanemAMthI puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke dayeyarUpe sapuruSanI dazA cheH "sapuruSa e ja ke nizadina jene AtmAne upayoga (lakSa) che." te jaNAvI che. "eka Atma-upagamAM aherAtra AvavuM" (upadezAmRta pRSTha 32) tene artha tyAM ja karyo che - AtmA niraMtara che; draSTA = AtmAmAM jyAM daSTi (upaga-lakSa) paDe che, dorAya che tyAM jIva karmathI chUTavAnuM kArya kare che. pUrve bAMdhelAM karma, AtmA svarUpamAM rahe te chUTe che, te vakhate navAM karma baMdhAtAM nathI kAraNa ke AtmabhAvamAM te harSa-zoka na thAya te vakhate ja rahevAya che mATe harSazokanAM nimittomAM taNAI na jatAM "sahajAnmasvarUpa" tarapha vizeSa bhAvakheMcANa rAkhavAnI jarUra te vAkyamAM jaNAvI chejI. vAta gahana che paNa te dazA prApta karavA yogya che te tarapha najara thavA jaNAvyuM che, kAraNa ke reja vicAravA gya vAkyanI tame mAgaNI karI hatI tevuM te vAkaya che. bIjuM "jJAnInI AjJAne vicAravI" (460) e viSe pUchyuM, te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke "bALar, dho" "AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja dharma" ema zAstro pokArIne kahe che, te mane tevI AjJA kyAre maLe ? AjJA uThAvavAthI avazya kalyANa thAya tema che evuM hadayamAM kayAre Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 311 niraMtara rahyA kare ? AjJA uThAvAtI nathI teTale vakhata kalyANa thatuM nathI evI smRti rahevAthI paNa vairAgya udAsInatA anya kAryomAM rahevI ghaTe, te thAya che ke nahIM? zAne jJAnI puruSe AjJA kahe che? zA arthe kare che? AjJA prApta thatAM jIvane keTale puruSane upakAra samajAve joIe? "tenI niSkAraNa karuNane nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che, evA sarva puruSa tenA caraNAraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana raho !" ema che padanA patramAM che. e Adi bhAvone vicAra jIvane kalyANanuM kAraNa che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 297 agAsa, tA. 15-8-41 dehare - sahanazIlatA ne kSamA, dhIraja samatArUpa; sabhyazraddhA sahita e, Ape AtmasvarUpa. mAMdagInA vakhatamAM A dhyAna eTale huM duHkhI chuM, huM duHkhI chuM' evA bhAvane pravAha thayA na kare tevI kALajI rAkhavAnI jarUra che; kAraNa ke azAtA vedanIyane prasaMga evA ja prakAra che ane zarIramAM ja vRtti rahyA kare, vAraMvAra vedanAmAM dhyAna kheMcAyA kare te vakhate je kALajI rAkhIne lakSapUrvaka satsAdhanamAM vRtti na rAkhI te hamaNAM je pIDA gamatI nathI tevI ke tethI AkarI vedanA bhegavavI paDe tevAM karma baMdhAvAnuM nimitta vartamAna vedanA che. paNa je sAvadhAnI rAkhI satsAdhanamAM vAraMvAra citta joDavAno prayatna karI tevI Teva pADavAne puruSArtha jIva Adare te atyAre azubha karma na baMdhAya ane vedanA gaye paNa te Teva kAyama TakI rahe te AkhI jiMdagI sudhI lAbha thAya tevuM kAma A vedanAnA prasaMge banI Ave tema cheja. puruSanAM vacane, puruSanI dazA, temaNe ApeluM smaraNa, bhakti, vairAgya, savicAra tathA sadvAMcananuM zravaNa Adi zubha nimittomAM citta parovAya ne ArtadhyAna na thAya, tevI bhAvanAmAM rahevA bhalAmaNa che. paryuSaNa parvanI zarUAta zrAvaNa vada 13 ne budhavAre thAya che ane chelle divasa bhAdaravA suda 5 ne budhavAre saMvatsarI pratikramaNa karI khamAvavAne che. chelle divase bane te upavAsa karI dharmadhyAna karavA yogya che. e aThavADiyAmAM pahele ane chelle divasa sAmAnyapaNe upavAsane gaNAya che. temAM chelle divasa te khAsa dareke upavAsa karavA gya che. keI te eka divasa upavAsa, eka divasa pAraNuM, trIje divase vaLI upavAsa ema yathAzakti tapa kare che. keI upavAsa na bane te ekAsaNuM jeTalA divasa bane teTalA divasa kare. lIletarIne tyAga badhA divasa rAkhe. brahmacarya te aThavADiyuM pALe. dAna, prabhAvanA, bhakti vagere yathAzakti kartavya che. vakhata bacAvI dararoja badhA bhegA maLI bhakti, moTI AlecanAmAMthI kSamApanA vagere pado belI karavI, nityaniyama kare; kaI kaI divasa Atmasiddhi sArA rAgathI be kalAka gAvI. keI divasa ke roja "samAdhisopAna'mAMthI dazalakSaNadharma ke bAra bhAvanA ke ATha aMgamAMthI kaMI vAMcana karavuM. keI kaI divasa ke reja vacanAmRtamAMthI AtmasiddhinA artha ke upadezachAyAmAMthI vAMcana karavuM. ema bhaktibhAvanAmAM eka aThavADiyuM gALI dharma Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta bhAvanA vardhamAna thAya tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che.jI. banI zake te keTalAke chele divasa dhAmaNa - maMdiramAM je bhaktibhAvanA thatI hoya temAM bhaLI javA yogya che. je je prakAre AtmAmAM dharmane ullAsabhAva vadhe tema tana-mana-dhanathI puruSArthamAM vartavA bhalAmaNa chejI. khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI vAta e che ke e aThavADiyAmAM kaSAya ghaTe, pahelAM jenI sAthe manamAM kaMI bhedabhAva rahetuM hoya te dUra karI maitrIbhAva sarva sAthe vadhe tevI rIte vartAya te paryuSaNa ArAdhanA sAcI thaI gaNAya. TUMkAmAM AkhA varSamAM veravirodha thayA hoya te dUra karI cokhkhA thavAnuM A uttama parva nimitta che. sadAcaraNanI vRddhi karavA bhalAmaNa che.jI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 298 agAsa, tA. 20-8-41 tat 3 sat zrAvaNa vada 13, budha, 1997 bAMdhelAM karmo che. udayamAM Ave tyAre rAga ane dveSamAM kheMcAI na javAya teTale puruSArtha jarUra kartavya che. samatA rahevI muzkela che paNa te vinA mokSa thAya tema nathI ema vicArI bane teTale te dizAmAM puruSArtha kartavya che. sadagurunI dayAthI je satsAdhana maLe che tenuM vismaraNa thavA na devuM. chezAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, zrAvaNa vada 0)), zukra, 1997 rAgadveSe mamatve meM, je je jIva virAdhiyA; kSamA gho mujane te sau, huM ye kSamA dauM sadA. je sarvane anukULa Ave te eka divasa vadhAre dharmadhyAna karavAmAM vizeSa lAbha che ema jANI chelle paraspara khamAvavAne pratikramaNadina bhAdaravA suda pAMcamane rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. kaSAya jeTalA ghaTe teTaluM kalyANa" ema paramakRpALudevanuM jaNAvavuM che te lakSamAM rAkhI, thoDA chAparAnuM gAma che te sarva haLImaLI dharmabhAvanAmAM joDAya ane chelle divase koInA manamAM aNabanAva na rahe tevuM vartana rAkhavA vinaMtI che. kSamA mAgavA jatAM beTuM lAge tema jene hoya tene parANe chaMcheDavAnI jarUra nathI, paNa ApaNuM dila cokhkhuM rAkhIzuM te jarUra vahemoDe je ataDo rahete haze te bhaLI jaze. ApaNuM bhUruM karanAranuM paNa bhaluM thAe, evI aMtaranI IrachA dareka mumukSunA hRdayamAM pragaTa jAgrata rahevI ghaTe cheja. vivAha vagerenA prasaMge jema pAghaDI utArIne paNa sAmAne manAvI laIe chIe tema A paryuSaNa parva nivaira, maitrIbhAva ane dharmane prabhAva vadhe te arthe che te lakSamAM leze. jha zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 300 agAsa, tA. 23-8-41 - tata sat bhAdaravA suda 1, zani, 1997 bhaviSyanI phikaramAM paDavA jevuM nathI. vartamAnane je sudhAre che, tenuM bhaviSya jarUra sudharavAnuM ja ane bhUtane te bhUlI ja javuM ghaTe cheja. tema chatAM saMkalpa-vikalpane abhyAsa jUnA reganI peThe UthalA mArIne jIvane satAve che te viSe eka bhaktimAna bAIe pa. u. Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 317 patrasudhA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne peAtAnA jIvananA aMtima varSe prazna karelA tenA uttara sAthe amRtamaya upadeza dvIdhelA tenI krU'ka nAMdha lakhI che te hRdayagata karaze. te ja divase uttarAdhyayana sUtra' sabhAmAM vaMcAtuM hatuM temAM prazna AvelA ke bhayaMkara azva (mana) tamane unmArge kema laI jatA nathI ? te uparathI sacATa khAdha ghaNA thayA hatA. eka zraddhA karavA ceAgya che....pachI tene kaI phikara nathI." (jue patrasudhA patra naM. 238) AvA abhyAsa thaI gayA pahelAM mAnI besavuM ghaTatuM nathI ke mane have karma nahIM badhAya. A abhyAsanA krama jaNAvyA che tenI sAthe sadAcAra, AtmAnI jhUraNA, premabhakti vagerenI jarUra che ane teTalI ceAgyatA Avye te abhyAsa phaLIbhUta thAya chejI. yAre-tyAre A jIvane ja karavuM paDaze. kahenAra kahI chUTe ane vahenAra vahI chUTe ema teezrI spaSTa kahetA te satya chejI. AveA avasara pharI pharI maLaveA dula bha che, ema vicArI pramAda ghaTADI jJAnInI AjJA uThAvavA yathAzakti tatpara thaI javA jevuM chejI. mAthe sane maraNa bhame che te tevA avasare kema vartavuM ? OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 301 agAsa, tA. 24-8-41 bhAdaravA suda 1, riva, 1997 Ape bahu vistArathI AheAranI durdazA varNavI che tathA anuka'pAnuM darzIna karAvyuM che. e badhuM zAnuM phaLa ? e vicArI jIve azubhabhAvathI pAchA pharavA ceAgya chejI. je je phaLa prApta thAya che te puNyapApanI racanA atyAre jaNAya che paNa tyAM aTakI nahIM rahetAM durdhyAnathI chUTavA sadgurunuM zaraNu, tenI AjJA, bhaktibhAva Adi zubhabhAvamAM jIva pravarte te tevA prasa`geA jovAnA pharI prasaMga prApta na thAya ane jo sadgurukRpAthI dharmadhyAnamAM pravarte te koTI karmInA kSaya thaI jAya. vAyudhAraNA, jaladhAraNA Adi dhama dhyAnanA bhedo che te jo sAMbhaLyA hAya te| jIvane saoNMsAra pratyethI vRtti dUra thaI AtmakalyANa tarapha vaLI jAya tevA chejI. tAtkAlika prasa`ge ke A jamAnAne lagatA prasa`geAmAM jIvane vizeSa gU'cavI nAkhavA yeAgya nathIjI. paNa jJAnIpuruSe dIrgha dRSTithI zAzvata AtmA tarapha diSTa devA je edharUpI dhAdha varasAvye che te tarapha lakSa devA bhalAmaNa chejI. pAtAnI pharaja samajAya ane cittanI prasannatAne arthe te aMge kaI kArya karavuM paDe tenA niSedha nathI; paNa lakSa te A AtmA anaMtakALanA karmapravAhamAM taNAI rahyo che tenI zI vale thaze ? A kanuM pUra kayAre cAlyuM jaze ? tenI ciMtanA jhUraNA vizeSa ka chejI. hiMmate maradA te madade khudA' e kahevata pramANe je prasa`ga AvI paDe temAM dhIraja, sahanazIlatA ane dIgha (ijJAnInA yAge maLelI STi)thI vavA yAgya chejI. guDIvADA Adi sthaLe patra lakhe te patra vAMcanArane mehamAM taNAvuM thAya tevuM vizeSa lakhANa na thAya tema lakSa rAkhavA vina'tI chejI. mumukSunuM lakhANa vairAgyava`ka ane sa'sAranI kSaNikatA jaNAvanAra hovuM ghaTe che te tamArA lakSamAM che chatAM sAdhAraNa sUcanA karI che ke koI ne mAhitI ApatAM paNa yathArtha varNana karatAM sAmAnA upara kevI asara thaze ? te lakSamAM rAkhI lakhAyuM hoya te hitakArI chejI. e ja vinaMtI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14. bedhAmRta 302 agAsa, tA. 25-8-41 tamAro kSamApanAne patra maLe. pU.sAthe dhaMdhAmAM citta na devAnuM meM kahevarAveluM nahIM. temanI samajaphera thaI haze, tethI tame patramAM lakhe che tema kartavya nathI. jene pagAra khAtA hoIe tenuM kAma soMpyA pramANe karavuM te nItine mArga che, tethI viruddha vartavAnuM kaI jJAnI jaNAve nahIM. jyAM sudhI pagAra laIe tyAM sudhI kAma karavuM ghaTe, paraMtu ciMtAphikara karavA mATe paNa pagAra maLatuM nathI, te saMbaMdhI harSa-zeka ke mAthe be mAnI levAnI jarUra nathI ema jaNAvyuM hoya te te ghaTita che. zarIra saMbaMdhI ke vedanA saMbaMdhI bahu vicAra na karatAM, jJAnInI AjJA vicArI tenuM ArAdhana bane teTaluM A bhavamAM karI levAne bhAva rAkhe. ahIM AvavA na AvavAnuM paNa prArabdha-AdhIna che; na AvavuM evuM kAMI tamane kahyuM nathI. yathAvakAza AvI zakAya te lAbhanuM kAraNa che paNa mujhAvAnuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. paramakRpALudevanI bhakti game tyAM rahIne sAcA dilathI karIzuM te te sadAya ApaNI samIpa ja che evuM emaNe pote jaNAveluM chejI. mATe banatI zarIra saMbhALa rAkhI bhaktimAM citta rAkhavA Apa sarva mumukSu bhAIbahenene vinaMtI che.jI. be ghaDI badhA bhegA thaI bhakti karavAnuM bane te rAkhavuM ghaTe cheja. na bane te ekalA paNa kartavya che. 303 agAsa, bhAdrapada suda 3, 1997 vi. paryuSaNa parvamAM atre ghaNuM mumukSuo gaMgAmAM snAna karI pavitra thAya tema tapa, japa, bhaktibhAva, prabhAvanA, dharmaneha, vinaya, pazcAttApa, prAyazcitta AdithI maMda-kaSAyI banI yathAzakti mahAna parvane Ujave che. eka mumukSu bhAIe badhI bharasabhAmAM UbhA thaI pote pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAse saTTA nahIM karavAno niyama lIdhela chatAM saTTA karI sarva milakata eI gharabhaMga thayA che tene pazcAttApa karI, pharI kadI saTTA nahIM karavAno niyama-nizcaya karI, lIdheluM vrata temaNe tUTeluM anusaMdhAna karI jeDI dIdhuM che. lakSmI beIne paNa zikhAmaNa laI pAchA vaLyA te temane dhanya che! zrI rathanemi ane zrImatI rAjulanA prasaMgamAM zrI uttarAdhyayanamAM zrI rathaneminAM bhagavAne vakhANa karyA ke temaNe pharI cAritra laI mokSa sAdhyo. badhAne asara thAya te te prasaMga have te sahaja jANavA ane zikhAmaNa levA jaNAvyo cheja. hAryo jugArI bamaNuM rame ema lekamAM kahevAya che tema A jIva anAdikALathI janmamaraNanI bAjI ramata AvyuM che. ghaNI kheTa gaI, pAmara thaI gayA che, karmane gulAma banI gayo che topaNa te bAjI phekI daI have nathI ramavI ema A abhAgiye jIva nizcaya karatuM nathI. "bhave kheda prANIdayA tyAM AtmArthanivAsa." ema AtmAthInAM lakSaNamAM kahyuM che chatAM hajI A jIvane bhavano kheda pragaTyo nathI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI snehabaMdhananuM kAraNa je strI tene viga thAya te mumukSu jIve harSa pAmavA gya che. vAghanI boDamAM vasavuM sAruM che paNa sneha karanArI strI upara rAga karI cIkaNa. karma bAMdhI bhavabhavamAM rajhaLavuM sAruM nathI. mumukSu viSe paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke moDAsaktithI mUMjhAI kSaNe kSaNe mokSanA mArgamAM pravartavuM te mumukSutA che. te bhAva ApaNA hRdayamAM Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA. 315 keTalI vAra rahe che ane mehanI mIThAza keTalI vakhata rahe che te dareka mumukSue pitAnA AtmAnI dayA lAvIne vAraMvAra dararoja vicAratA rahevAnI jarUra che. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke UMdhI iMTa che tyAM zuM kahevuM ! jene mATe revuM joIe evA AtmAne AdhyAna Adi kAraNe karma bAMdhI A AtmaghAtI jIva kacaDI mAre che ane jemAM pitAnuM kaMI na vaLI zake evA maraNa Adi prasaMgane saMbhArI saMbhArI pite pitAne verI thAya che. AvA prakAre eka sadgurunuM zaraNuM, tenA caraNamAM AtmArpaNa, tenI kRpAthI je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAnI bhAvanA vAraMvAra sevavAthI jIvanuM hita thavAno saMbhava che. bIje kaI bacavAne Are nathI. khATakInA karatAM vadhAre ghAtakI vartana ApaNe ApaNuM AtmA pratye calAvIe chIe te kyAre aTakIzuM? kyAre saddagurunA vAraMvAranA pikArane kAnamAM pesavA daIzuM? kayAre A saMsArabhAvanArUpa viSane ekIne sadgurunI prasannatAe ApaNe prasannatA samajIzuM? A vAta mArA AtmAne ja meM kahI che. keIe beTuM lagADavA jevuM nathI. duHkhIne dilAso ApavAne badale DAma de tevuM lakhAyuM che tene savaLuM karIne AtmahitanI vizeSa dAjha jAge tevuM mAre tamAre vartavAyegya che. jeNe sAcA dilathI saddagurunuM zaraNuM grahaNa karyuM hatuM ane maraNAMta-prasaMge te TakAvI rAkhyuM tenI sadgatimAM kaI paNa prakAre zaMkAnuM kAraNa samajAtuM nathI. paNa A duSTAtmAnI zI gati thaze ? teNe zuM karavA dhAryuM che? . zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 304 - agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 7, 1997 (1) sAmAyika (2) chedo sthApanA (3) parihAravizuddhi (4) sUkSma sAparAya ane (5) yathAkhyAta ema cAritranA mukhya pAMca bheda thAya che paNa pariNAmanI dhArA samaye samaye caDhatI, UtaratI ke sthira rahetI hoya che tenI apekSAe asaMkhyAta bheda cAritranA thAya che. te caDhatA-UtaratA kramane tAratamyatA kahe che. taratama = hoya tethI caDhiyAtuM thavuM, tethI paNa caDhiyAtuM utkRSTa thatAM sudhI thayA karavuM te tAratamya. "saMyamanA hetuthI gapravartanA, svarUpalakSe jinaAjJA AdhIna re; te paNa kSaNa kSaNa ghaTatI jAtI sthitimAM, aMte thAye nijasvarUpamAM lIna jo." e kaDI vicArazo te te vAkya pUcheluM samajAze. saddaguru e jJAnanetra ApanAra che. temanI kRpAthI samyaphadarzana thAya che, eTale deva guru. ane dharmanuM oLakhANa ApanAra sadguru che. AMkha vaDe nagara ke AkAza dIThuM te te AMkhamAM badhuM samAya che ke nahIM? tema je saddagurunI upAsanAthI samyaphadarzana thAya, kevaLI vagerenuM svarUpa samajAya, oLakhAya te saddagurunuM mAhAsya keTaluM? saddagurunI samaja ke gurugama vinA kevaLI ke sarvajJa kahe te zabdamAtra che, bhAva saMtanA hRdayamAM rahyo che, te samajAtAM sarva samajAya che. samyakdarzananI mAtA saddaguru ane kevaLajJAnanI mAtA samyadarzana, have samyakadarzanamAM kevaLajJAna samAya (kAraNa ke te tene utpanna kare che) te saddagurumAM kema na samAya? guru pada samAta hai ahaMtAdi pada sarva, tAte saddaguru caraNake, upAso tajI garva." Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316. bedhAmRta 305 agAsa, tA. 29-8-41 tata che sat bhAdaravA suda 7, zukra, 1997 Apane patra maLyuM hatuM. jenI sAthe jeTale saMskAra levaDadevaDa hoya che te pUrI thatAM te saMbaMdha chUTI jAya che. tene kheda karavAthI UlaTo jIva aparAdhI bane che. ApaNuM jora maraNa AgaLa kAMI cAlatuM nathI. ApaNe paNa eka divase kaI ne kaI nimitta AvI paDaze A dehane emanI peThe nAkhI daI cAlI javuM paDaze. e divasa AvI pahoMcyA pahelAM je bhaktibhAvanA jJAnInI AjJAthI karI laIzuM teTaluM sAthe AvazejI. bAkI bIjuM badhuM A dekhAya che temAMnuM kaMI sAthe AvI zake tema nathI. AkhI jiMdagI duHkha veThIne dhana vagere ekaThuM karyuM haze, makAna baMdhAvyuM haze ke hera-DhAMkhara-khetara Adi je meLavyuM haze te tyAMnA tyAM paDI raheze. UlaTuM ciMtAnuM kAraNa thaI paDe ke ene keNa saMbhALaze, ene kaNa bhegavaze? Ama vAsanAne laIne anaMtakALathI jIva janmamaraNa karate Ave che te vAsanAne mULamAMthI ukheDI nAkhe tevI jJAnInI AjJA A bhavamAM maLI che te bIjI badhI vastuo karatAM jJAnInI AjJAmAM citta vizeSa rahe te puruSArtha jarUra A bhavamAM karI levA gya chejI. sagAMsaMbaMdhI, paisATakA, gharabAra, bairAMchokarAM e badhethI prIti uThAvI ahaMbhAva, mamatvabhAva uThAvI laI, deha Adi sarva pratyethI mahamUchabhAva bALI jALI, bhasma karI, snAnasUtaka karI cAlyA javuM che. te strI chuM, puruSa chuM, nAnuM chuM, moTo chuM - e sarva paryAyadaSTi cheDI zrI sadagurue jAye che e eka zuddha AtmA huM chuM evI AtmabhAvanA rAkhavI. jyAM sudhI bhAna rahe tyAM sudhI "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru mahAmaMtranuM smaraNa rAkhavuM. upaga badhAmAMthI uThAvI temAM rAkho. enA jevuM koI bIjuM zaraNa nathI, te ja kalyANa thaze." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 392) A zikhAmaNa 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe Akhara vakhate lakSamAM rAkhavAnI jaNAvI che tenI jene pakaDa thaze tenuM kalyANa thAya tema cheja. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 306 agAsa, tA. 29-8-41 tata ke sat bhAdaravA suda 7, zukra, 1997 tamAre patra Aje AvyuM. tamArI bhAvanA jANa. jene evA bhA rahyA kare che ke karavA yogya mArAthI thatuM nathI, tene je karavuM che tenA kAraNarUpa ke kAryarUpa aMtaraMga caryA rahe che ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te patrAMka 262 vicAravA vinaMtI che, ane te dazA yathArtha prApta karavAnI bhAvanA kartavya chejI. satsaMga e anupama nimitta che. Apane te ga hAla che. pramAda dUra karI, karavA gya bhAva pratye kALajI rAkhI, prApta saMyogane uttama lAbha laI levA bhalAmaNa che. jJAnI puruSane Azraye A deha chUTe e bhAvanA jenI che tene te vega maLI Ave cheche. sarva sthaLe ApaNI bhAvanA jAgrata heya te te pU. jUThAbhAIne kahyuM hatuM tema "samIpa ja chuM" ema samajavA gya che. ApaNI khAmI ApaNe pUrI karavA sapuruSArthanI jarUra chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa kare. Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 317 307 agAsa, tA. 29-8-41, tat sat bhAdaravA suda 7, zukra, 1997 "khamI khamAvI niHzalya thaI melI mithyA garva; dhanyapuNya kRtArtha te, ArAdhe sat parva." pU.ne AzramamAM AvavAnI ghaNuM bhAvanA rahe che te jANI, prArabdha ane puruSArthanI anukULatA maLI AvatAM bhAvanA saphaLa thAya che. zarIra narama rahe te vakhate manamAM maMdavADa pesI na jAya evuM baLa jIva dhAre te karI zake e manuSyabhavane vega che. zarIranA dharmane AtmAnA dharma samajavAnI bhUla anAdikALathI cAlI AvI che paNa kRpALudeve kahyuM che che dehAdithI bhinna AtamAM re upayogI sadA avinAza - mULa." deha mAtra saMga che vaLI jaDa rUpI dazya." cetananA utpattilaya, dehanA utpattilayane AdhAre mAnI ghaNuM jIve vekyuM che. have te bhAva tajI, jJAnIe jANyuM che te AtmA huM chuM ane deha te pratyakSa badhAne mUkIne cAlyA jatA ApaNe najare joyA che, te dehamAM ne dehamAM AtmAne mUMjhavI mAra nathI, e daDha vicAra karI vedanInA vakhate satsAdhana paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI maLyuM che te prANa chUTe te paNa choDavuM nathI evI daDhatA A bhavamAM te karI levI che te arthe A vedanIne vakhata gALave che abhyAsa pADI mUkavA mATe ja A avasara Ave che; bhAna che tyAM sudhI kaMIka sapuruSe kaheluM smaraNa karI lauM, pachI te banI zake tema nathI. mATe ALasa, pramAda karI AtmAne verI zA mATe banuM? 308 agAsa, tA. 30-8-41 tata che sat bhAdaravA suda 8, zani, 1997 gIti - krodha, mAna ne mAyA, lebha vagere rAgAdi de; thayA ajJAnavaze te, duSkRta mArAM prabhu, badhAM kheze. Apane kSamApanAne patra maLyo. Ape patramAM AtmaniMdA jaNAvI te vAMcI. paNa te sarva doSo jema jaNAvyA che tema najare caDhathA te have tene jhAjhe vakhata TakavA devA joItA nathI. dukAnamAM cAra peThe ema jANe te pachI chAnAmAnA besI rahI ene aMdarane mAla cerI javA de? 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA Abu uparanA badhamAM A paryuSaNamAM vaMcAyuM hatuM ke "bhakti, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, ekadaSTi, bhAva, AtmabhAvanA e potAnuM dhana che. vedanI Ave che tyAre dhADapADuo, cera, lUMTArAo te dhana lUMTI le che. te teve vakhate pitAnuM dhana lUMTAI na jAya te mATe zuM karavuM? vedanI roga Ave che tyAre zAtAne bhikhArI jIva bhIkhanA TukaDA jevI zAtAne Icche che. sAmAyika, kAusagga, dhyAna, bhakti, tyAga, vairAgya, svAdhyAya karavA de nahIM ema vedanI vidhdha pADe tyAre zuM karavuM? lUMTArA te che. dhana chUTuM mUke te te lUMTArAne laI jatAM vAra lAge nahIM, paNa koI tijorImAM mUkyuM hoya te laI javAya nahIM. tema upAya zuM kare? tapa, japa, kriyA mAtra karI cUkyo. phakta eka A Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318: bedhAmRta jIvane samakita AvyuM hoya te badhuM AvyuM. badhAne upAya eka samakita che. samakita AvyuM hoya te kaMI lUMTAya nahIM. beThA beThA joyA karIe. mATe jyAM sudhI vedanI nathI AvI tyAM sudhI samakti karI le." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 380) % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 309 agAsa, tA. 1-9-41 tat OM sat bhAdaravA suda 11, soma, 1997 pU.ne sahavAsa have nathI te vizeSa naitika ane Atmika baLa vadhArIne vartavuM ghaTe che, kAraNa ke baLavAna saMga hoya te doSa karatAM jIva Dare che ke sudharI zake che, paNa te yega na hoya te puruSanAM vacananA AdhAre game tevA prasaMgamAM nirdoSa rahevA puruSArtha kare ghaTe. tema na kare te bacavAne koI upAya nathI. Ape puchAvela praznane uttara TUMkAmAM pharI lakhuM chuM ke * paramakRpALudeve mahAtmA gAMdhIjI jevAne paNa musalamAnI mijabAnImAM (jyAM mAMsAhArane lagate vyavahAra hoya tyAM javAne kacavAte mane rajA ApI che ane phaLAhAra vinA koI rAMdhele padArtha na levAya te khoTuM paNa na lagADavAnuM bane ane pitAnA AtmAmAM dayAnI lAgaNI TakI rahe evI zikhAmaNa ApI che. te ApaNA jevA nirbaLa mananA mANase te tevA prasaMgothI dUra rahevAya tema karavAmAM hita che, e jANI, samajI tema ja pravartavuM ghaTe che. 310 agAsa, tA. 1-9-41 tata che. sata bhAdaravA suda 11, sema, 1997 je je pudgala pharasanA, niro pharase saMya; mamatA - samatA bhAvazuM, karmabaMdha- kSaya heya." (bRhad AcanA) Apane kSamApanA patra maLyo chejI. samAcAra jANyA che. anivArya prasaMge samatA sivAya bIjo kaI rasto nathI. ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI thatuM nathI. eka vakhata huM amadAvAda 5. u. prabhuzrIjInAM darzanArthe gayela tyAre uparane AlecanAne dehare UbhA UbhA teozrIe lakhAvyuM ane ANaMda pU. maganalAla tAramAstara hatA temanI sAthe vicAravA pharamAveluM. tene thoDo artha nIce lakhele cheH je je pudgala pharasanA" -mAtra jJAtA draSTI tarIke bAMdhelAM karmo jeje; temAM mAthuM mAravA jevuM, ISTa-aniSTapaNuM karI AtmAne lezita karavA jevuM nathI. cetAve che ke jene he, bhUlatA nahIM, "pudgala racanA kAramIjI" temAM manane lIna karavA jevuM nathI. athavA je je pudgala pharasanA prArabdha anusAra bane che, tema ja banavAnuM nirmAyeluM hatuM. "niro pharase seya" pAMca indrithI jaNAtuM jagata badhuM pugalamaya che ane sadAya pharatuM ja che, pharaze ja; eka AtmA avicaLa, nitya, TaMkalkIrNavat traNe kALa rahenAra che; te sivAya jyAM jyAM jIve vizvAsa rAkhyuM haze te badhuM palaTAI pharI javAnuM che. nahIM dhAreluM banaze. maraNane khyAla nahIM hoya ne acAnaka AvIne DoLA kADhI DarAvaze. AvA ne AvA dahADA sadAya rahevAnA * juo patrAMka 717. Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 319 nathI. "pIMpaLa pAna kharaMtAM, hasatI kupaLiyAM, muja vItI tuja vItaze, dhIrI bApuDiyA" tema kALA vALa dhoLA thaI jaze; kAne sAMbhaLavuM dhaba thaI jaze; lAkaDI vinA Daga nahIM bharI zakAya; cAmaDI DhIlI paDI jaI TaTaLaze mukhamAMthI lALe paDaze; AMkhe sUjhaze nahIM, nAnAM chekarA paNa tiraskAra, mazkarI karaze. A badhe adhikAra hatuM na hatuM thaI jaze. athavA je pudgalanI pharasanA mAMDI haze te jarUra bhegavavI paDaze. pitAnAM karyA pitAne ja bhegavavAM paDaze, paNa bhogavavA-gAvavAnI rItamAM jJAnI ajJAnImAM bheda paDe che te have jaNAve che: mamatA-samatA bhAvazuM karmabaMdha-kSaya hoya." mamatA karanAra prArabdha bhagavatAM baMdhAya che ane samatA dhAraNa karanAra jJAnIjana te ja prakAranA prArabdhane bhegavI laI mukta thAya che, chUTe che. camatkArI vAta che. samatA rahevI duSkara che. A parvamAM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bodha vaMcAtuM hatuM temAM AvyuM hatuM: "meTA puruSo hoya te sArA uttama sthAnamAM rahe che, pAyakhAnAmAM rahetA nathI, tema AkhuM jagata pAyakhAnAmAM rahe che. paNa jJAnIonuM sthAna kayuM che? "samabhAva." A emanuM sthAna che. A jagAnuM keTaluM sukha, keTalI sAhyabI che? te kacyuM jAya tema nathI. A jagAe javAthI duHkhamAtra nAza pAmI jAya che. caMDALa jevA nIca ghera, halakA bhAvamAM jJAnI rahetA nathI, tethI temane bhaya mAtra nAza pAmI jAya che. "eka AtmAne jANe teNe sarva jANyuM. tenI zraddhA, vizvAsa, pratIti thaye paNa kAma thaI jaze. cha padane patra amUlya che. UMDA UtaravuM joIe, pakaDa thavI joIe. badhAMnI vacamAM kahyuM che, paNa "samabhAvanI pakaDa karI leze tenuM kAma thaze....aMtara pariNamana vicArathI karavuM joIe; palaTAvI nAkhavuM joIe. have te AtmA jevAnuM karo. bIjuM jevAnuM karyuM che, tethI pharIne eka AtmA jevAnuM kare. daSTimAM jhera che, te amRta thAya tema kare. "mAtra daSTikI bhUla hai. jJAnIoe e ja karyuM che, e ja joyuM che. kara vicAra te pAma" vicAravaDe daSTi palaTAvI aMtardaSTi karavAnI jarUra che....sarva jJAnI puruSe eka ja vATe mokSe gayA che. te vATa "samatA che. bahu adbhuta che! viSamabhAva che tyAM baMdhana che. samabhAva che tyAM abaMdhatA che." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 387-88) % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ha11 agAsa, tA. 5-9-41 bhAdaravA suda 15, zukra, 1997 Apano patra maLyo. vAMcI karmanI vicitratA jANa, evAM ja kAma enAM che ema khAtarI thavAthI jJAnI puruSe te sarva karmone nirmULa karyA vinA nirAMte, jaMpatA nathI. je sadUgururUpa taravAnI heDI che, temAMthI saMsArasAgaramAM kUdI paDavA mATe darzanameha nAmanA karmanI preraNuM hoya che tenI zikhAmaNane anusaranAra aneka jI vinAzane varyA che. satsAdhana ke satvazikSA je sUktA nathI tene vAMke vALa karavA kaI jagamAM samartha nathI. paNa te mUkIne je deDhaDAhyA ja pitAnI DheDI jevI tuccha buddhinI salAha mAne che tenA kevA hAla thAya che te upara eka kathA che tene badhA maLI vicAra karaze ema bhalAmaNa che. (juo upadezAmRta pRSTha 197-198nI phUTaneTa - raNadevInI kathA) Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3ra. badhAmRta yakSa e saddaguru che. jinarakSita e bhagavadbhakta, TekavALa, eka lakSathI satsAdhanA karanAra mumukSu che. jinapAlita te pitAnI buddhie cAlanAra saMsAra-vAsanAvALe che, ne raNadevI te mAyA che, meha che, karma che. puNyakarmarUpa vahANa bhAMgatAM mohavaza thayelA svadeza-mekSane rastethI eka cUkyo. zAMtiH "trAsa dhare bhava bhaya thakI, manamehana mere, bhava mAne duHkhakhANa re. mana" (bIjI gadaSTi) saMpAyAma vinarati --- mAvatA tA. ka. - saMsAra to hoya teNe A vAta vAraMvAra vicArI jinarakSita banavA puruSArtha, sadgurumAM zraddhA vadhAravI ghaTe che. bIjA vikalapamAM na paDavuM, huM zuM jANuM? dharma saMbaMdhI mane kaMI bhAna nathI. mAtra mAre te batAvele raste AMkho mIMcIne cAlyA karavuM che e nizcaya hitakAraka che. 312 agAsa, tA. 17-9-41 tat OM sata bhAdaravA vada 11, budha, 1997 deharA - dIna-dayALa dayA kare, parama dharma AdhAra; tuma sama samartha kaI nahi, Atmabodha-dAtAra. abudha avivekI chatAM zaraNe rAkha nAtha; IcchuM ullaMge ramuM, sasalA sama zazI sAtha. caMdra-prabhA sama tuja guNe, svarUpa muMja jaNAya; mAguM tuja guNa-ramaNutA, dayA karo gururAya. (prajJA vadha-4) tama banenA patro maLyA. je je bhAvo pradarzita karyA che te prazasta che, paNa te bhAvapUrvaka paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra guru pratye karavA gya che. e taraNatAraNa sadUgurunI bhakti 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe karavA jaNAvI che te viSe Apane kaI kaI prasaMge jaNAvavuM thayuM che. huM te mAtra ciThThIne cAkara chuM. mArA pratye je bhAva darzAvyuM che, te asthAne che. huM hajI sAdhaka chuM; je parama pAvana paramAtmAnuM parama dhAma che tene pravAsI chuM. ApaNe eka ja mArge javAnuM che. je tamane batAvyo te raste sAce che. have puruSArtha jene jeTale vizeSa, tenI teTalI vizeSa pragati. je rastAmAM sUI raheze te AgaLa vadhI zakaze nahIM, paNa e ja mArga vahelemaDe cAlya mokSanagare javAze. 5. u. pa. pU prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karavAmAM tamArA AtmAne kaMI hAni thAya tevuM hoya tene ame jokhamadAra chIe, vIme utarAvIe chIe, javAbadArI laIe chIe. ATaluM badhuM kahevAnuM kAraNa mAtra A kALanA ApaNA jevA azraddhALu ane sanmArgamAM daDhatA thAya te artha, niSkAraNuM karuNA ja hatuM. te mahApuruSanA upakAranuM jema jema vizeSa smaraNa thaze tema tema paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdradeva pratye vizeSa bhaktibhAva ulAsa pAmaze ane ApaNuM pAmaratA samajAtAM svapnadazArUpa ahaMbhAva-mamatvabhAva dUra thavAnuM banaze. mArga batAvanAra sAcA sajjana maLyA che, navI, kadI DUbe nahIM tevI sTImaramAM ApaNane besADyA che. have chAnAmAnA, DAhyA thayA vinA, Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 321 tenA vizvAse, yathAzakti (zakti gopavyA vinA) tenI AjJA ArAdhavAne puruSArtha karyA javAne che. dhIraja rAkhI jJAnIne mArge cAlavAthI vagara Iracha ekSapATaNa prApta thAya tema che.jI. bALaka garbha avasthAmAM zuM kare che? tene kaMI bhAna che? chatAM tenuM piSaNa ApoApa thaye jAya che. te phikara kare, utAvaLa kare ke kalezita rahyA kare te paNa tene jeTalI mudata te dazAmAM rahevAnuM che temAM pheraphAra thAya tema che? je bhUmikAmAM je kartavya che teTaluM karatA rahI jema bane tema zAMtinuM sevana karatA rahevAthI saraLa rIte AgaLa vadhAya che. jema jema choDavA moTA thAya che, tema tema temane pavananA sapATA vizeSa sahana karavA paDe che. te vizeSa namI paNa jAya che, chatAM tethI mULa majabUta thatAM jAya che, vizeSa poSaNa Ape tevAM UMDe janAra paNa bane che, tema muzkelIomAM te je karavuM che tenA bhAva vardhamAna thAya che, lAga maLe te vizeSa bhAvapUrvaka sAdhana thAya che, nahIM te tIvratA vadhatI jAya che, te vizeSa AgaLa vadhavAmAM prabaLa kAraNa bane che. mUMjhavaNanuM kaI kAraNa nathI. thAya eTale puruSArtha karatA rahevuM ane bhAvanA vadhAratA rahevuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 313 agAsa, tA. 20-9-41 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 14, zani, 1997 lAgaze lAgaze lAgaze re parabrahmapade laya lAgaze - Teka brahmaniSTha guru rAja-pratApe anAdine bhrama bhAgaze re, parabrahma gururAja pratApe laya lAgaze re. AtmajJAnI laghurAje jaNAvyA rAjaguNe eNva jAgaze re, parabrahma brahmajJAnInI bhakti karyAthI brahmacarya-ruci vadhaze re, gururAja pratApe (prajJAbedha - 50) Apane eka zaMkA thaI che, rahe che ke jaDathI cetana Upaje nahIM chatAM zrI rAmacaMdranA caraNakamaLane sparza thatAM zilAnI ahalyA kema thaI? te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke keTalIka bAbate kathAnuganI eTale purANanI evI hoya che ke temAMthI mAtra sAra grahaNa karavAnuM hoya che, akSareakSara besADavA jaIe te na bese. mAtra paramArtha upara daSTi rAkhI purANe vAMcavA gya che. zrI rAmacaMdranuM mAhAsya ane patitapAvana svarUpa jaNAvavA mukhya te te kathA che. siddhAMtagraMthamAM be ne be cAra thAya tema hisAba besI jAya tevI vAta hoya che; kadI temAM lakhyuM hoya te pheraphAravALuM na hoya. AtmasiddhizAstramAM siddhAMtanI vAta che ane rAmAyaNa e purANa graMtha che. ATaluM jaNAvI te daSTAMta saiddhAMtika rIte paNa ghaTe tema che. mAtra vacce kALa je gaye tenI gaNatarI kathAmAM TUMkAvI dIdhI che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI satsaMganA mAhAsyanI eka pracalita kathA kahetA te uparathI A prasaMga barAbara samajAI jaze, gaNuM saMkSepamAM te kathA lakhI che. 21 Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 bedhAmRta eka vakhata nAradajIe bhagavAnane "satsaMganuM mahAbhya zuM?"--ema prazna karyo. nAradajIne bhagavAne kahyuM - amuka vaDa upara eka kAcIMDAnuM baccuM hAla jakhyuM che tene jaIne pUche. bhagavAnanI AjJA thaI, tethI tyAM jaI temaNe pUchyuM ke te taraphaDIne marI gayuM. eTale bhagavAna pAse AvI badhI hakIkata kahI saMbhaLAvI. bhagavAne pharI bIjA jhADanA eka mALAmAM popaTanuM banyuM che tene pUchavA mokalyA; te tyAM paNa jaI satsaMganuM mAhAsya pUchyuM ke teNe dehane tyAga karyo. pharI pazcAttApapUrvaka bhagavAnane nivedana karyuM ke he bhagavAna! mane pApa lAge tevI jagAe kema mokale che? bhagavAne samajAvIne pharI rAjAne tyAM kuMvara janmyA hatA tene tyAM mekalyA. tyAM te je bALaka marI jaze te jarUra pakaDIne te leke zikSA karaze e bhaya lAge, paNa bhagavAnanI AjJA muzkelI bharelI paNa pALavI e nizcaya karI tyAM jaI tarata janmelA bALakane magAvI nArada RSie pUchyuM ke satsaMganuM mAhAsya zuM? bALake kahyuM: "tame hajI na samajyA? pahelAM kAcIMDAnA bhAvamAM tame mane darzana dIdhAM tethI huM pipaTa thaye ane tyAM pharI tamArAM darzana thatAM ahIM huM rAjaputra thaye. e badhA satsaMgane pratApa che." janmeluM bALaka na bole e vArtAkArane khabara che, chatAM vArtAne rasa jamAvavA jema ahIM kahyuM che tema zilAmAMthI manuSyanI utpatti jAdu ke camatkAranI peThe na thAya te kathAkAra tema ja samaju zretAo paNa jANe che. paNa bheLA sAMbhaLanArAo vicAra na karI zake tevA te zilAmAMthI ahalyA mAnI le temAM navAI nathI. tyAM zilA eTale mAtra paththara nathI jaNAvyuM. paNa pRthvIkAyane jIva eTale zilA jenuM zarIra che te jIvane zrI rAmacaMdra mahAtmAnA sparzathI je puNya baMdhAyuM tethI teNe manuSyagatinuM -ahalyA thavAnA bhavanuM AyuSya te vakhate bAMdhyuM ane kALe karIne te deha choDI manuSyabhavamAM te kanyArUpe janme tyAre tenuM ahalyA nAma paDyuM. AvuM spaSTIkaraNa kathAmAM kare che te prasaMganI je chApa paDavI joIe tevI sacoTa na paDe, mATe TUMkAmAM kathAmAM jaNAvyuM che tema ja zilAnI ahalyA karanAra zrI rAmacaMdrajInA guNa gAyA che. tene zApa lAgyuM hatuM te bhava bIje hate; ane te manuSyabhavane deha chUTyA pachI karelAM pApanA phaLarUpe eka IndriyarUpa paththaranA zarIramAM ghaNAM varSa agatinAM duHkha sahatAM rahevuM paDyuM. pachI jyAre te pApa bhagavAI rahyuM ne puNyane udaya Avyo tyAre zrI rAmacaMdra mahAtmAne vega te jIvane banatAM pAcho manuSyabhava maLavAnuM kAraNa banyuM. A badhA bhavamAM tene te jIva hatuM tene ahalyA nAmathI kathAkAre oLakhAvyA che ATaluM lakSamAM raheze te koI jAtanI zaMkA te kathAmAM nahIM rahe ema lAge che. pRthvI, pANI, vanaspati, pavana vageremAM jIva hoya che. te nIkaLI jAya tyAre mAtra pRthvI, zilA, garama pANI ke lAkaDuM paDI rahe che, e siddhAMtanI vAta che. eTale jaDamAMthI kadI cetananI utpatti thatI nathI, paNa zilAmAM je jIva hatA, te nIkaLIne manuSyagatimAM gaye; paththaranuM manuSya banI gayuM nathI, te vicAraze. vicArapUrvaka vAMce tene zaMkA thAya te tenA samAdhAna paNa maLe. niHzaMka te jJAnI mahAtmA che, tene AdhAre vartavuM che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 3 314 agAsa, tA. 7-10-1 bhega-paMka tajI upara beThA, paMkaja pare je nyArA; siMha pare nija vikrama zUrA, tribhuvana jana AdhArA dhanya te munivara re je cAle sama bhAve." Ape "nRpacaMdra prapaMca anaMta daho, bhajIne bhagavaMta bhavaMta laho" ene bhAvArtha puchALe che, tenA viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudeve pitAne uddezIne lakhyuM che ke he nRpa (rAja) caMdra! A anaMta prapaMca (saMsAra) have bALI nAkhe, bhagavaMtanI bhakti karIne bhava tarI jAo. A mAtra zabdArtha che. tame paNa teTalI vAta te samajyA haze. paNa vizeSa yegyatAe enI e ja vAta vizeSa puruSArtha preraka nIvaDavA gya che. mATe vAraMvAra dhUna lagAve tema tenA ja vicAramAM rahevAthI te mahApuruSe kevA upAye bhavano aMta ANe te samajAye te kaDI ApaNA AtmAne upakArI banazejI, bhakti paNa jAgaze ane bhavane aMta ANavA nizcaya vadhaze. "prapaMca zabda pAMca indriyanA viSayanA vistAra arthe vaparAya che. saMsAranuM mULa mehanA vikalpa che ane te utpanna thavAmAM pAMca IndriyanA viSaye mukhya nimittabhUta che. bhakti e ja eka evuM uttama sAdhana che ke je jIvane indriyanI jALamAMthI mukta karI prazasta bhAva dvArA chUTelA puruSamAM vRtti rakhAvI rakSA kare che. aviSamapaNe jyAM AtmadhyAna varte che, evA je "zrI rAmacaMdra te pratye pharI pharI namaskAra karI A patra atyAre pUruM karIe chIe." (376) 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 315 agAsa, tA. 14-10-41 tattA tAruM Apa tapAsa, kyAMthI Avyo? kyAM tuM jAza? khepa karIne kheLI kADha, harIpha hoya te lAge hAtha mUrakhane manamAM nahi trAsa, tattA tAruM Apa tapAsa. phaphapha phegaTa te kaNa phare, saceta thaI harismaraNa kare, janmamaraNamAM Ave nahIM, jenuM mana vasiyuM harimahIM, jaTharAvAsa nize te hare, phaphapha phegaTa te keNa phare! babbA bele tene jANa, mUkI de ne mananI tANa, huM mAruM hRdayethI TALa, paramArathamAM piMDa ja gALa; dayA dInatA manamAM ANa, babbA bele tene jANa. "alpa AyuSya A kALanAM nIrakhI, "jIvIzuM kAla" ene bharese nathI; dehane vedanAnI gaNI mUrati, dharmanA bhAvanI, bhavya, kara pUrati" ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. dharmasnehane laIne khedanI lAgaNI tathA vairAgyanI skuraNA thaI. aNadhArI rIte te zraddhALu AtmAe sarvane saMga tajI potAnA bhAvi mArga pratye prayANa karyuM. A kALane AvA ja vadhAre vakhata sudhI A kSetre rahe te poSAya nahIM, ema lAgavAthI tene harI lIdhuM hoya tema dharmayauvanamAM ekAeka lUMTa paDI. tenAthI bane teTaluM te karI Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3ra4 bedhAmRta chUTyo. have ApaNe kALa AvI pahoMce tyAM sudhImAM ApaNe kema jIvavuM te nakkI karavAnuM ApaNuM hAthanI vAta che. ekAeka cetavaNI ApIne cAlyA jAya tevuM tenuM jIvana sarvane cetavaNIrUpa che. pratyakSa samajAya tevuM che ke bApa kare te bApanI sAthe, putra kare te putranI sAthe, mA kare te mAnI sAthe, strI kare te strInI sAthe ane pati kare te patinI sAthe jAya che. keI kaIne kaMI paNa ApI zake ke laI zake tema nathI. mAtra kalpanAthI meM Ane ucheryo ke eNe mane A lAbha karyo ema mAnIe chIe. pite ja pitAno mitra ke pite ja pitAne zatru che ema vicArI, havethI A AtmAne janmajarAmaraNarUpa kasAIkhAnAmAMthI choDAvavA jarUra prayatna karI pite pitAno mitra banavuM che e daDha nizcaya karI, saddaguru AjJAmAM paLe paLe vartAya tema karavuM, e ja atyAre banI zake tema che ja. bIjAne saMbhArI zeka karavAthI nathI bIjAnuM bhaluM thavAnuM ke nathI pitAnuM bhaluM thavAnuM, paNa bhaktimAM citta vizeSa baLa karIne rAkhIzuM te pitAnA AtmAne AzvAsana ane kalezarahitapaNuM prApta thaze, ane anyane paNa zAMtinuM kAraNa banaze. te vicArI tyAMnA sarve mumukSuvarge maLI vadhAre vakhata bhaktimAM gaLAya tema karaze. zAMtiH 316 agAsa, tA. 21-10-41 tata 3 sat kArtika suda 1, maMgaLa, 1998 vi. Apane patra maLe. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAe jIvavuM che e ja bhAva kartavya chejI. koIne duHkharUpa na thavAya te bhAvanA bhUlavA gya nathI, paNa kaSAyarahita thayA vinA tema banavuM asaMbhavita jaNAya che. tethI hAla te jethI kalyANanI vRddhi thAya tema vartavuM yegya che. sadgurunI bhakti ane mumukSupaNuM vadhe tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 317 agAsa, kArtika suda 3, 1998 saMsAra-Asakti ochI thavAno krama aMgIkAra karaze. te samAdhimaraNanI taiyArIrUpa jI. pavitrAtmA pU.eka asahAya parAdhIna bALA chatAM saMsArathI chUTavA keTale badhe puruSArtha aneka muzkelIomAM kare che ! chatAM ApaNe svataMtrapaNe bIjI upAdhio saMkecI zakIe tema chIe, chatAM vadhAryA jaIe chIe; te upara uparathI chUTavuM che, chUTavuM che ema kahevuM che ke kharekhara chUTavuM ja che ema lAgyuM che? je lAgyuM hoya te te pavitra bahenanuM daSTAMta laIne paNa jema bane tema bIjA vikalpa ochA thAya te koI kama zedhI te prakAre nizcita thaI javAne yathArtha mArga ArAdho ane A mAyAjALamAM AgaLa ne AgaLa vadhatA na javuM. eka dhyeya nizcaya karI tene anusaravAno nizcaya karI de eTale vahelemoDe te amalamAM mukAya. ema karyA vinA mAtra ghara baLatuM dekhI koI gabharAI jAya ne chUTavAne mArga na le te te bUma pADate pADate aMdara baLI mare. mATe jJAnI puruSoe kahyuM che ke A leka trividha tApathI baLate che, te tApa je samajAto hoya te maraNa Aje A ke lA varSe Avo paNa mAre te mekSane mArga nakakI karI te raste game teTalI muzkelIo Ave chatAM jarUra javuM ja che, eTale nizcaya eka vAra thaI jAya te pachI tene tenA ja Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 325 vicAre mukhya paNe Ave, chApAM vAMcavAno vakhata paNa na maLe. puruSanAM vacana sivAya tene kaI ruce nahIM. je puruSa anaMta kRpA karI mekSamArgamAM ja jIvyA che, ane tene upadeza karyo che evA paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunAM vacananuM pAna karatAM te thAke nahIM. rAtadivasa te ja lata lAge ane temAM ene eTale AnaMda Ave ke dhananA DhagalA kamAvAnA cheDI te tene sAthe ja jIve. e rasa lagADe ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. ghaNI vakhata zrImad paramakRpALudevanAM vacana vAMcavAmAM je gALazo to te tarUpa nIvaDaze, ane zuM karavuM te ApaApa sadgurunI kRpAe sUjhI Avaze. zabdo lakhavA karatAM te zabdothI thatA bhAve ApaNAmAM che ke nahIM, tenA vicAra UMDA UtarI karatAM rahevA bhalAmaNa che'. sAcA thavuM ja che e bhUlavA gya nathI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 318 agAsa, tA. 29-10-41 tata sat kArtika suda 10, 1998 "upArjita karmanI sthitine samapariNAme, adInapaNe, avyAkuLapaNe vedavI e ja jJAnI puruSane mArga che, ane te ja bhajave che, ema smRti thaI sthiratA rahetI AvI che eTale AkuLAdi bhAvanI thatI vizeSa mujhavaNa samApta thatI hatI." (465) vi. manamAM koI paNa prakArano bojo na rahe tevI samajaNa rAkhI vartavA gya chejI. IrachAthI ja citta vyAkuLa rahe che. anAdi vAsanAne kAraNe IrachAnuM thANuM cittamAMthI UThatuM nathI. kyA Icchata? khevata sabe, hai IcchA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla."-zrImad rAjacaMdra vadhAre vicAra A viSe karIne Apa banene e IcchA ane vAsanAthI chUTA thavA arthe vizeSa prakAre satsAdhanamAM cittane vAraMvAra rokavuM ghaTe cheja. navaruM citta hoya te te anAdinA DhALamAM vahyuM jAya che mATe sadgurunI AjJAmAM pravartAvavA vizeSa jAgRti rAkhI ghaDIe ghaDIe tenA upara tapAsavAnuM kAma karatA rahevuM jethI bIje pharatuM hoya te pakaDAI jAya ke satsAdhanamAM tene pAchuM jeDI devuM. Ama puruSArtha karyA vinA mAtra mAnI laIe ke ApaNe samajyA chIe tethI kaMI AtmakalyANa thatuM nathI ane citta vyAkuLa rahyA kare che. mATe satsAdhana A bhavamAM apUrva puNya maLyuM che tene jeTaluM bane teTale vizeSa lAbha laI le e atyAranI ApaNI bhUmikA puruSArtha che, te karIzuM, temAM apramAdI rahIzuM te tethI AgaLa vadhI, zuM karavA yogya che te samajAI raheze. samatA e apUrva vastu che, te jJAnInA gharanI vAta che paNa ApaNane te samartha puruSanuM zaraNuM maLyuM che te cakavatInI dAsI paNa tenI raseInAM abaDAM (vAsaNe coMTI rahelI khIra vagere) khAIne eTalI puSTa thAya che ke capaTImAM hIro dabAvIne cUro karI nAkhe che, tema tene (zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune) Azare rahevAthI, tenAM vacananuM sevana karatA rahevAthI, teNe karelI AtmabhAvanAnI bhAvanA karatA rahevAthI jarUra A jIva paNa te ja mokSamArgamAM pragati karaze. mATe gabharAyA vinA Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 badhAmRta satsAdhanamAM Apa sarve mumukSu bhAIbahene pravartatA rahevA puruSArtha karyA kare e ja bhalAmaNa che. sarva avasthAmAM, zuci-azuci gaNyA vinA, maMtranuM smaraNa thaI zake che ema pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM che, mATe AtmAne maMtrarUpI snAnathI sadAya pavitra karatA rahevAnuM cUkavA gya nathI. pitAnI kalpanAe te nathI ja vartavuM e daDha nizcaya mumukSue kartavya che. saMzayanAM sthAnamAM kaI mumukSunI salAha laI vartavAne bhAva rAkha. keI na hoya te paramakRpALudevane hadayamAM rAkhI tene Azare huM chuM, teNe kaheluM mane saMmata che ema mAnI pravartavuM. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 319 agAsa, tA. 1-11-41 vi. Apane patra maLe. AtmahitanI jijJAsA jAgI che te rANI paDI na jAya tema vartavA bhalAmaNa chejI. zodhe tene maLI Ave che. pUrva puNya baLavAna hoya te vagara zodhye sahaja susaMge paNa jIvane jAgRti Ave che, paNa pramAda je kaI zatru nathI. maMdavADa bhAre hoya te vicAravAnane ema thAya ke je jIvatAM rahevAya te je Aja sudhI karavAnuM rahI gayuM che te have vadhAre kALajI rAkhIne karI levuM; paNa sAjA thatAM te vRtti TakatI nathI. jANe kadI maMdavADa AvyuM ja na hoya ke zubha vRtti UgI ja na hoya tema pAcha anAdinA kusaMgamAM AnaMda mAnate jIva thaI jAya che. te AtmaghAtaka vRtti uchedavA have te puruSArtha kharekharo karavAnI jarUra che. pU... sAthe ahIM AzramamAM AvavAnuM banaze te jeNe AtmA pragaTa karI A jagatanA jIvo pratye atyaMta karuNA AvatAM temanA uddhAra arthe jIvana pUrNa thavAnA avasare kaMI AjJA karI che temAMthI Apane yeAgya rUbarUmAM jaNAvAze. hAla te "he prabhu! he prabhu! zuM kahuM? dInAnAtha dayALa" e lITIthI zarU thatA vIsa doharA prArthanAnA che te mukhapATha karI ja bolavAne nityaniyama rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. temAM dareka zabda maMtratulya che ema gaNI ahIM AvatAM pahelAM bane teTalA zIkhI levA bhalAmaNa che. je vAta ahIM Ave kahevI che temAMnI e paNa che ja. jeTale goLa nAkhe tenA pramANamAM gaLyuM thAya che, tema jeTale hadayane bhAva A deharAmAM reDAze teTale AtmA UMce Ave te emAM camatkAra che, te jema jema vizeSa tenuM ArAdhana thaze tema tema samajAzejI. hAla te mukhapATha karI roja pheravatA rahevAne niyama rAkhazojI. A alpa paNa jJAnInI AjJA che te uThAvatA rahI AnaMdamAM rahetAM zIkho e bhalAmaNa saha patra pUrNa karuM chuM. 320 agAsa, tA. 1-11-41 tat OM sata kArtika suda 13, zani, 1998 dhIrajanAM phaLa mIThAM che evI kahevata che. e lakSa rAkhI je je karmanA phaLarUpe bhegavavAnuM AvI paDe te samatApUrvaka sarumAM lakSa rAkhI bhegavI levAnI zUravIratA zIkhI rAkhelI maraNa vakhate kAma lAge che'. samAdhimaraNa karavuM hoya teNe keTalI badhI taiyArI karI rAkhI hoya te te prasaMgane pahoMcI vaLAya tene kaMIka khyAla, vedanA sahana karavAnA 1, rANI paDI javuM =olavAI javuM. Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 327 avAranavAra prasaMga AvI paDe che tyAre samajAya che, ane je je khAmIo tevA prasaMge lAge te vedanAne kALa pUruM thayuM ke te daramyAna te te khAmIo dUra karavAnA upAya zodhIne AdaratA rahevAnI jarUra jaNAya che. AtmAne uddhAra karavAnI UMDI dAjha jenA hRdayamAM jAgI che teNe tevA prasaMge maLelI zikhAmaNa visaravAyogya nathI. kacAza jeTalI che te dUra karyuM ja chUTaka che. mATe vizeSa puruSArtha kurAvavAnI jarUra che. pramAdamAM te pramAdamAM anaMtakALa vahI gaye. AvatI pUrNimAe paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdranI jayaMtI che, te mahApuruSe ApaNu jevA abudha jIvone mATe lepa thaI javA Avele mokSamArga pragaTa karI sugama upAya A kALamAM banI zake tevA darzAvyA che. jIvane A jaMjALarUpa saMsAramAM ja sukha bhAse che, tyAMthI uThADI rAjyariddhi ke devanA vilAsane paNa baLatA ghI jevA batAvI (dAkyA upara ghI copaDAya che paNa te ja ghI UbhuM karI zarIre chAMTe te phellA pADe tevA devonAM sukha paNa duHkha che), temAM je lAlasA rahe che tene tyAgavAnI buddhi pragaTe tevA vairAgyavALuM jIvana jIvI, pote A kALamAM te paMthe cAlI ApaNane bhemiyArUpa banyA che, temanAM pragaTa AtmasvarUpane darzAvatAM baLavAna vacane zrI Atmasiddhi, vIsa deharA, apUrva avasara AdimAM te jayaMtIne divasa gALavA gya chejI. koI sAthe maLI Ave te temanI sAthe, nahIM te ekalA paNa te divase bhaktimAM citta rahe ane te parama puruSane amApa upakAra vAraMvAra hRdayamAM kuryA kare tevI bhAvanAmAM te divasa gALavA bhalAmaNa che. sanmArga darzAvanAra mahApuruSanA upakArane badale kaI rIte vaLI zake tema nathI. zrI Atmasiddhi zAstramAM chevaTe ziSya sadgurune upakAra mAnatAM jaNAve che - mekSa kahyo nija zuddhatA, te pAme te paMtha; samajAvya saMkSepamAM, sakaLa mArga nigraMtha. aho ! ahA ! zrI saddaguruM, karuNAsiMdhu apAra; A pAmara para prabhu karyo, aho ! aho! upakAra. zuM prabhucaraNa kane dharuM, AtmAthI sau hIna; te te prabhue Apiye, varte caraNAdhIna. A dehAdi AjathI, varte prabhu AdhIna dAsa, dAsa huM dAsa chuM, Apa prabhune dIna." - zrImad rAjacaMdra tA.ka.: upadezachAyAmAM lakhyuM che ke (chUTavAne kAmI) taravAne kAmI hoya te mAthuM kApIne ApatAM pAcho haThe nahIM. zithila hoya te sahaja kulakSaNa heya te mUkI zake nahIM. A vAta pitAne arthe vicAraze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 321 agAsa, tA. 1-11-41 tat sat kArtika suda 13, zani, 1998 A jayaMtI upara Apa AvI nahIM ja zake ema lAgavAthI patra lakhyo che. zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAM patrAMka 883 vicAravA vinaMtI che. "binA nayana" Adi vAkyone svakalpanAe Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 : bedhAmRta vicAra karavAnI nA pADI che te zirasAvadya gaNI gyatA thaye sarvane ukela svayaM AvI raheze gaNI hAla te satsAdhanamAM vRtti vizeSa joDAyelI rahe tathA parama puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye prema vardhamAna thato rahe tema kartavya che. "para prema pravAha ba prabhuse, saba Agamanabheda suura base." AvuM spaSTa lakhyuM che te pratye vRtti vALI, AtmAmAMthI kaMIka meha maTe te arthe maitrIbhAvanI vRddhi karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. jIvane yogya thavA arthe cAre bhAvanAo kahI che temAM prathama bhAvanA eTalI badhI daDha karavA gya che ke jagatamAM kaI pratye vairabhAva, aNabanAva ke UMcuM mana na rahe. sarva jIvenA AtmakalyANamAM ApaNAthI banatA phALo ApavAnI tatparatA, koInuM dila ApaNA nimitte na dubhAya tevuM banatA prayatna karatA rahevAnI pharaja gaNavI ghaTe cheja. vairabhAva heSabhAvanA aMza rahe tyAM sudhI maitrIbhAva Take nahIM ane maitrIbhAva vinA sapuruSa pratye prema ullaze nahIM. sarva prANa pratye potAnuM dAsatva samajAye sapuruSa pratye paramezvarabuddhi pragaTe cheja. pachI ApoApa bhaktikartavyamAM jIva prerAya che, ane dharmakartavya e te gahana vAta chejI. tame pUchelA puSpamALAnA vAkya viSe prazna che. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI samakSa carcA hate te saMbaMdhI rUbarUmAM vAta thaze. paramakRpALudevanI hayAtImAM pote kema bhaktine krama rAkhela te varNavI dharma saMbaMdhI kaheluM: "dharmanuM svarUpa te anubhava thaze tyAre samajAze. viSaya, kaSAya, pramAda ane svAda TALavA; ane e TaLaze." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 262) jema bane tema nivRttikSetra, nivRttikALa, nivRttidravya ane nivRttibhAvane bhajatAM rahevAnI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA che temAM sarva jInI suci thAo e ja te paramapuruSa pratye vijJApanA che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 322 agAsa, tA. 7-11-41, zuka nityaniyama prANanI peThe sAcavavA yogya che. puruSanI rUbarUmAM je vacana ke Teka aMgIkAra karI hoya te na cukAya eTaluM mAhAsya mumukSunA hRdayamAM rahevuM joIe. hAthInA dAMta bahAra nIkaLyA te nIkaLyA, pAchA pese nahIM tema sajajananuM vacana phare nahIM. durjananuM vacana, kAcabAnI Deka ghaDImAM bahAra ne ghaDImAM pAchI kheMce tenA jevuM, "abI bolyA abI pheka thaI jAya tevuM hoya che, mATe have kadI nityaniyama na cukAya tevI kALajI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che". pU..nI bhAvanA satsaMga arthe AvavA ghaNI rahe che te jANyuM. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave tevI vRtti Take te moTuM AzvAsana maLI raheze. vaLI saddagurukRpAe thaDA divasamAM ahIMthI dhAmaNa bhaNuM AvavAnuM banaze tyAre temane AzramamAM AvavA tulya vega banI AvavA saMbhava che. paramakRpALudeve bhAra daIne jaNAvyuM che ke kaMThe prANa AvyA hoya athavA vedanA hoya, nimitto sArA na hoya te paNa sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne ane niHkhedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA ApI che. koI paNa kAraNe saMsAramAM kalezita thavAyogya nathI. amuka anukULa prasaMgane sukha kalpI ane amuka pratikULa prasaMgane duHkha kalpI harSazeka karavA gya nathI. karma mAtra duHkhadAyaka che mATe Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 3ra9 dhIraja rAkhI ArtadhyAna eTale huM duHkhI chuM, mane duHkha AvI paDyuM evI vicAraNuM na thAya teTalA mATe bane teTalA baLe satsAdhanamAM mana vAraMvAra rokAyeluM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. ApaNe sarvee e ja pravRttimAM manane doravA puruSArtha kartavya che. "vItarAgane kahele parama zAMta rasamaya dharma pUrNa satya che, e nizcaya rAkha.(505) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 323 agAsa, tA. 17-11-41 tata sat kArtika vada 14soma, 1998 zuddha bhAva mujamAM nathI, nathI sarva tuja rUpa; nathI laghutA ke dInatA, zuM kahuM, parama svarUpa !" - zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. patra maLe. nityaniyama ochAmAM oche te 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvela che te dararoja kartavya chejI - akhaMDitapaNe ja upAsavA yogya che. vIsa doharA, kSamApanAne pATha ane yamaniyama ane maMtranI amuka traNa ke pAMca mALA tathA AlecanA, Atmasiddhi, chapadane patra, apUrva avasara, ATha daSTinI sajhAya, "vItarAgane kahela paramazAMta rasamaya dharma " "he paramakRpALudeva! janma jarA maraNAdi sarva duHkhone atyaMta kSaya karanAre e vItarAga puruSane mULadharma..." Adi je mukhapATha patro karyA hoya temAMthI amuka amuka reja bolavAne krama rAkhavA yogya che. AzramamAM A divasa je kama pravarte che te ahIM rahIne jANI levA gya che. tema kharI rIte te bane teTaluM karatA rahevAnI jarUra che, paNa eTaluM badhuM na bane te jeTaluM bane teTaluM avakAzanA vakhatamAM bhakti, vAcana, smaraNanI mALA ke haratAMpharatAM paNa maMtramAM lakSa rahe tevI Teva pADavI ane je mukhapATha karyuM hoya vA vAMcyuM hoya tene vicAravAne dararoja ochAmAM ochA pA ke aDadhe kalAka rAkha ghaTe che. bIjuM vartana saMbaMdhamAM (1) jugaTuM, (2) mAMsa, (3) madirA, (4) kharAba puruSone saMga, (5) zikAra (jANI-joIne keI jIva mAravArUpa), (6) cerI (pArakI Thapake maLe tevI vastu chAnImAnI levI), ane (7) parapuruSane saMga, A sAta vyasana; ane (1) vaDanA TeTA, (2) pIpaLanA TeTA, (3) pIpaLAnA TeTA, (4) umaraDA, (5) aMjIra, (6) madha, (7) mAkhaNaA sAta abhakSya - A sapuruSanI - paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe jiMdagIparyata tajavA gya pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIe dareka mumukSu jIvane jaNAvela che. ane te rAtribhejananA tyAgane paNa abhyAsa pADatA rahevAnI jarUra che eTale divasa chatAM jamI levuM tathA rAtre pANI pIvAnI jarUra paDatI hoya te amuka vakhata ja pIvAno niyama rAkhI pravartAya te hitakArI che. bane tyAM sudhI rAtre kaMI jarUra na paDe tevA kema upara AvI javAya tema thAya te rAtre UMgha sivAya dharmadhyAnamAM vigha karanAra keI na rahe. je karavuM te AtmAthe karavuM e cUkavAyegya nathI. kaI paNa kAraNe ArtadhyAna(huM duHkhI chuM, huM dukhI chuM evI vRtti cAlu rahe te)mAM taNAI na javAya tenI khAsa kALajI mumukSu jIve rAkhatA rahevAnI jarUra che. Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 bedhAmRta 34 agAsa, tA. 17-11-41 Apane kSamApanApatra prApta thayo cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAse eka digaMbara brahmacArI zrI zItalaprasAdajI AvatA. temaNe eka vakhate pU. prabhuzrIjIne prazna karela ke viSaya-kaSAya, rAgadveSa dUra kema thAya? tenA uttaramAM teozrIe jaNAveluM ke jenAmAM te doSa nathI, tyAM vRtti javAthI, TakavAthI te doSa dUra thAya che. A uttarane vAraMvAra vicAravA vinaMtI che. 325 agAsa, tA. 18-11-41, maMgaLa je saddaguru-svarUpanA rAgI, tene kahiye kharA vairAgI, je sadguru svarUpane bhegI, tene jANe sAcA yegI. jeTalI utAvaLa teTalI kacAza ane kacAza teTalI khaTAza" ema koI apekSAe vicAravA kRpALudeve kaheluM che. satsAdhanamAM pravartAvAnuM ApaNuM kAma che, tenuM phaLa je thavA yogya haze te jarUra thaze, evI zraddhA rAkhI mUMjhAyA vinA pravartavuM. kAmanA ke parIkSAnA na joItA vicAramAM mUMjhAvuM nahIM. sAMje sUtI vakhate ema thAya ke ApaNe ApaNuthI bane teTaluM vyavahAraparamArtha saMbaMdhI karI chUTayA chIe evo saMteSa rahe tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. dhIraja e moTo guNa che. "utAvaLA so bAvarA dhIrA so gaMbhIra" upara sasalA ane kAcabAnI vAta vAMcI haze. dhIre dhIre paNa makkamapaNe je karavA gya che ane je kAma hAthamAM lIdhuM che, temAM banatI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. phaLa kema nathI dekhAtuM? ema jene utAvaLa thAya che tenAmAM saMzaya, nAhiMmata, gabharAmaNa Adi aneka doSe janme che. mATe doSe jaNAya te lakSamAM rAkhavA. ekadama utAvaLa karyuM te ApaNI utAvaLe javAnA nathI. te dUra thAya teTaluM baLa jamA karI tenI sAme thaye te turta dUra thAya che. mATe puruSAthI banyA rahevuM. lAga jetA rahevuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 326 agAsa, tA. 19-11-41 tata 3 sat mAgazara suda 1, 1998 ISat prAglAra = siddhazilA. Urdhvaleka sAta rajajupramANuthI kaMIka nyUna che ane aleka sAta rajajupramANathI kaMIka adhika che. AkhA lekanuM madhyabiMdu, meruparvata hajAra jana jamInamAM che tyAM che. tethI A pRthvInI sapATIthI lekAMta sudhInuM mApa kADhe te pUrA sAta rajajunuM mApa thatuM nathI. ATale khulAse hAla ApanA praznane pUrata che. vicAra karavAthI samajAya tema che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 327. tA. 12-12-41 tata che sat mAgazara vada 9, 1998 jeTalI utAvaLa teTalI kacAza ane kacAza teTalI khaTAza" A apekSita vAkaya bahu vicAravAyegya che. AMdhaLI doDa svacchede karyo dharma pragaTe nahIM, paraMtu "bApa dhamo, bAbA to A zrI AcArAMgamAM pATha che. jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana te dharma ane AjJAnuM ArAdhana Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 331 te tapa che. paisAmAM ja citta bAMdhI rAkhavAthI jema dharma pragaTatA nathI tema paisA vagara vicArye veravAthI paNa dharma pragaTe tema nathI. paNa jJAnInI AjJA uThAvatAM dharma pragaTe che evA te vAkayane paramArtha vAravAra vicArI, jJAnInI AjJAnI mukhyatA hRdayamAM vase tema vavA AkhI jiMdagI sudhI sabhArI rAkhavA jevI zikhAmaNa A *prasa`ga uparathI zIkhI levI ghaTe chejI. yathAzakti dAna ane tapa kare tethI lAbha thAya che, paNa zakti vicAryA vinA AMkhA mIMcIne dIdhe jAya teA te lAMbe vakhata banI zake nahIM; tema ja peAtAne Atta dhyAnanuM kAraNa na thAya ane dAna lenArane ahita pramAda Adi deSanuM kAraNa na thAya te sAttvika dAna gaNAya che. evA ghaNA bheda samajavAnI jarUra che. mAhitI na heAya te utAvaLA na thavuM, koI jANakArane pUchyuM; paNa asAne maLyA taisA ne paisAne maLyA tAI, traNe maLIne tatUDI khajAI" evuM karavA joga nathI. viveka e dharmanA pAyeA che te bhUlavA jevuM nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 328 agAsa, mAgazara vada 13, 1998 ApanA patra maLyA. temAM citta vyApAramAM bahu kheM'cAya che, khIjAne kamAtA dekhIne mana tyAM dADe che vagere samAcAra jANyA. nimittAdhIna jIva heAvAthI jevA nimitta maLe tevA thaI jAya tevI dazA hoya tyAM sudhI sArAM nimitto meLavatA rahevAnI jJAnIpuruSAnI AjJA che, te lakSamAM rAkhIne divasanA 24 kalAkamAMthI amuka ekAda kalAka satsa`ganI icchAvALA bhAIoe ekaThA maLI kaI vAMcavA vicAravAnA krama rAkhavA ghaTe che. amuka mumukSune tyAM ke derAsara, bAga Adi koI nivRttinuM sthaLa heAya tyAM ekatra thaI bhAvasahita bhakti, vAcana, vicAra thAya tema karavAthI vRttimAM phera thayA vinA nahIM rahe. samAdhiseApAnamAM khArabhAvanA, samAdhimaraNa vagere adhikAra| vAra vAra vicArI te vacanA je arthe lakhAyAM che, tene vAraMvAra vicAra thAya teA lAge ke karavA ceAgya kArya A bhavamAM huMjI kAMI thayuM nathI ane maraNu Ave te ApaNI zI gati thAya ? mATe "svadharmAMsa'caya nAM"i ema vIsa dADurAmAM beAlIe chIe te vacanA hRdayamAM kAtarAI jAya ane havethI kaMI ne kaMI evuM karavuM ke jethI dhanasaMcaya karavA karatAM svadharmAMsa Mcaya thayA kare. satpuruSAnAM vacanA pratyakSa satpuruSatulya gaNI bahumAnapaNe ekaniSThAthI ArAdhAya teA samakitanI prApti karAve tevuM temAM khaLa che, mATe satsa`ganA yAga na bane tema hoya teApaNu vizeSa khaLa karI te vacanene paramArtha hRdayamAM Utare te arthe divasanA 24 kalAkamAMthI ekAda-be kalAka kheATI thavAnA abhyAsa rAkhaze! te tenI asara bIjAM kAryAM karatAM paNa jaNAI Avaze. jema ke "niraMtara udAsInatAnA krama sevavA" (172) evuM vAMcyuM hAya, vicAryuM hAya, tema vartavAnI bhAvanA thADA vakhata sevAI hAya tA bIjI pravRttinA prasa`geAmAM paNa te sAMbharI Ave ke udAsInatA sevavA mAre vAraMvAra, prasaMge prasaMge, kArye kArye jAgrata rahI puruSArtha karavA che; te te bhUlI javAya che ke kALajI rahe che ? zA kAraNathI smRti rahetI nathI ? zAmAM mana vAraMvAra jAya che ? te kAmamAM citta eTaluM badhuM devAnI jarUra che * kAI mumukSue vagara maMgAvyuM pAka mAkaLyA jenI AkhA AzramamAM lahANI karavI paDI. te prasaMge A patra krIthI AvuM vicArI kAma na karavA lakhela che. Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 bedhAmRta ke na joItI vizeSa tRSNA mane khe'cI jAya che ? te aTakAvavA zuM karavuM ? keAI satsAdhana mane tevuM maLyuM che ? tenA upayeAga vadhAre karI ajamAvI jovA de, ke tethI tRSNA ghaTe che ke nahIM? Ama bhUla zodhI tenA upAya karI dUra karavA puruSArtha kare teA navarAza nakAmI cIjo mATe maLe nahIM. mAthe bejo keTaleA che tenA vicAra karI mumukSu halakA thatA jAya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 328 agAsa, tA. 3-1-42 poSa vada 1, zina, 1998 pU. ma'gaLabhAInA deha acAnaka chUTI gayA. AvuM asthira AyuSya pratyakSa joyA chatAM jIva pramAda tajavA kema tatpara nahI' thatA hAya ? Akhare dhama sivAya kaI jIvane AdhArabhUta nathI, ema jeTaluM vaheluM jIva jANe, pratIta kare ane tenI jAgRti rAkhyA kare teTaluM vizeSa khaLa dha-ArAdhanamAM avazya maLe tema che. vimAnamAM muMbaIthI dAktA khelAvI temanI salAha pramANe davA sAravAra karavAmAM AvyA chatAM AyuSya jenuM pUrNa thayuM hoya tene kaI bacAvI zakatuM nathI. A prasa`ga pragaTa upadezarUpa jANI sarva mumukSujIvAe cetavA jevuM che. Asakti echI karatA rahI, samAdhimaraNa thAya tevA abhyAsamAM vartI jJAnInI AjJAmAM apUrva prIti, zaraNubhAva ane ananya niSThAnI dRDhatA karI levA jevuM chejI. bIjI badhI taiyArIe karatAM samAdhimaraNanI taiyArInA lakSa na cukAya e dareka taravAnA kAmInuM prathama kAma chejI. anAdinA paravastuone, dehAdinA adhyAsa ekadama chUTe evA nathI, paNa te chUTayA vinA mokSamArge calAya tevuM nathI; mATe mumukSujIve te e vikaTa kArya mATe puruSArtha karavAnA lakSa satata rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: agAsa, tA. 4-1-42 poSa vada 2, citra, 1998 330 tat sat tenuM ja jIvana saphaLa samajavuM, vrata, tapa, dharma saphaLa tenAM; jagamAM te ja prazaMsAlAyaka, sukhaduHkhamAM je dharma taje nA. mAnava thaI. uttama pada pAme, sumeru sama pariSaha-kALe; samudra samA gabhIra rahIne, bhavanAM bIja badhAM khALe. gheAra kaseATI Ave teAye, Akula-vyAkula nA thAe; deha bhinna nija jJAyakabhAve, akha`Da anubhavamAM jAo. evA vakhate TakI rahI; pUrva puruSAnI tallauMnatA, tenI smRti karatAM uramAM, parama dharmAMnuM zaraNu grahIne, kama kasoTI kase prakhaLa, paNa nathI anaMta bhavAmAM ALye, jItA~ javA AvyA che bAjI, dhIraja-dhArA rahe vahI. saMkaTa sarve have saheA; jJAtA draSTA tame raheA. avasara AvA hitakArI; have nahIM jAe hArI. (prajJAvakheAdha-53) Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 333 satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya che. jJAnI puruSanI AjJAnuM vismaraNa thAya tevAM nimitte bhAvamaraNanAM kAraNe samajavA gya che. A kaDAkUTathI mArA AtmAnuM keTaluM kalyANa thAya che? zA arthe AnA A ja vicAromAM citta gUMthAyA kare che? evA vairAgyavALA vicAra mATe avakAza laI cittane Thapako ApI, tiraskArIne paNa tene sanmArgamAM joDatA rahevAne puruSArtha jJAnI puruSoe upade che te AvA prasaMge cUkavAyegya nathI. " kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM ekSapATaNa sulabha ja che." e Akhe patra vAraMvAra vicArI mukhapATha na karyo hoya te karavA bhalAmaNa che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 331 agAsa, tA. 6-1-2 paSa vada 4, 1998 Apane patra maLyo. paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye jeTalo prema vadhArI zakAya teTale vadhAravA puruSArtha kartavya che.jI. mAnI na levuM ke mane te atyaMta prema che. hajI ghaNuM AgaLa vadhavAnuM che. pU. sobhAgyabhAI jevAne paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che - "anaMtaguNagaMbhIra jJAnAvatAra puruSane lakSa kema jovAmAM AvyuM nahIM hoya? bIjuM, moTuM AzcaryakAraka te e che ke Apa jevAne samyakajJAnanA bIjanI, parAbhaktinA mULanI prApti chatAM tyAra pachI bheda kema prApta nathI hota? tema hari pratye akhaMDa layarUpa vairAgya jeTale joIe teTale kema vardhamAna nathI thato? enuM je kaMI kAraNa samajAtuM hoya te lakhazo." (247) A badhA prazno jANe paramakRpALudeve ApaNane ja pUkyA hoya tema vicArI potAne pite zikhAmaNa ApatA thavAnI jarUra che. e ja vinaMtI. 33ra agAsa, tA. 8-1-42 tat kaiM sat poSa vada 6, guru, 1998 dhana, kaNa, kaMcana rAja-sukha sarva sulabha kara jANa; durlabha che saMsAramAM eka yathAratha jJAna." are! bhoga arthe deha jANe dhAratA bhava-vAsIo, je jJAna pAmI mekSa mATe deha gALe gaue; jo jJAna samyapha thAya te viSarUpa viSaye lAgaze, te kaNa kAyA piSa pApe durgati-ja vAvaze ?" "thaththA thira te rahevuM nathI, keNa raMka, kaNa pRthvI pati, AjakAlamAM jAvuM sahI, kaTi upAye rahevuM nahIM, bhAva dharI bhaja tIrthapati, thaththA thira te rahevuM nathI. lalA le tuM Atama-lhAva, pharI pharI nahIM Ave dAva, chatI bAjI hArIza nahIM, samajune zikhAmaNa kahI, have na cUkIza A dAva, lallA le tuM Atama-lahAva." Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334. bedhAmRta dhanamAlanI kevI atyAre asthiratA thaI paDI che te lakhavAnI jarUra nathI paNa A sapuruSanAM vacana je smRtimAM rAkhyAM haze, vicAryA haze tathA te pramANe vartavAnI bhAvanA karI haze te te Atmika dhana evuM pragaTa karaze ke te parabhavamAM paNa upayogI nIvaDaze. koI tene cerI zake nahIM, tene nAza thAya nahIM ane sadA sukhanuM kAraNa thAya tevuM dharma-dhana che. tenI vizeSa vizeSa kamANuM karavAnI bhAvanA mumukSu jIva rAkhe che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM thoDAM vacane vicAravA nIce lakhyAM che te lakSamAM laI vAraMvAra vicArazojI: ratnaciMtAmaNi tulya puruSane vega pachI AtmasAdhana karI levuM, te manuSyapaNAnuM mUlya thaI zake nahIM. "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." eka AtmAnuM oLakhANa karI le. bIjuM sarva mithyA che, aneka vAra karyuM che - meha, mAyA, abhimAna. jJAnImAM A badhuM nathI. kAraNa ke tenuM baLa anaMta saMpattivAna che. cakravartInAM ke IndranAM sukha jJAnI dhULa jevAM mAne che. te asaMga che, tenA satsaMgathI Atmabhakti pUrNapaNe thAya che. pUrvanA saMskAra ane puruSArtha bene jega maLe tyAre kAma thAya. vItarAga mArga te jANyo nathI. tuM samaja. tArI dayA Ave che. saMtane mArga apUrva che. samajyA vagara chUTake nathI. jevA bhAva tevA prabhu phaLe. bhedI maLyA nathI, pratIti AvI nathI, AsthA thaI nathI. e te jJAnInAM vacana che. paNa che kharAM. pakSavALAne pratyakSa thaze. aMtaramAM mAnyuM tene pratyakSa thaze. sAmAnya na karI nAkhavuM. nathI joyA, nathI jANyA, oLakhyA nathI paNa AvyA, sAMbhaLyuM ne samajyA te zI rIte ? samajaNathI vAta bIjI thaI. sapuruSa bhale kaMI kahe nahIM chatAM sAmA jIva upara AtmAnI asara thAya. jJAnInAM apUrva vacane hRdayamAM UtarI jAya. jIva khapI thAya te ja bane. khapI te thavuM ja paDaze. AtmAe taiyAra thaI javuM joIe. hiMmata hAravI nahIM. mArAthI nahIM bane ema revuM nahIM. jIvane raLavAnI khabara nathI. zAmAM lAbha thAya te samajAtuM nathI. kahe che huM jANuM chuM paNa badhuM tephAna che. jANavAne eka AtmA che. mAruM mAruM karyuM te khoTuM che. atyAra sudhI pArakAne pitAnuM mAnate AvyA che. AtmA pitAne che. A karavA jevuM che. hita thaze. satsaMga." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 333. agA sa, tA. 19-1-2 sagAI sAcI sRSTimAM, che sadgurunI eka bIjI tene bhaktanI, bAkI phUMkI aneka. "zrImad rAjacaMdra maMdira' nAma rAkhavAmAM kaMI aDacaNa nathI. citrapaTa taiyAra thaI jAya eTale badhA maLI bhAvabhaktipUrvaka "devavaMdana'nI stuti belI maMtrasmaraNa pAMca vAra karI sthApanA karavA bhalAmaNa che. "paMca tyAM paramezvara kahevAya che tema badhA mumukSu maLI te mAMgalika kArya ukelI levuM. ekabIjAne ghaTate vinaya sAcavI saMpathI bhakti karatA rahevA bhalAmaNuM che. e ja vinaMtI. tanase manase dhanase sabase, gurudevakI Ana sva-Atma barsa, taba kAraja siddha bane apane, rasa amRta pAvahI prema ghane." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 935 334 agAsa, tA. 23-1-42, zuka je je pudgala pharasanA, nicce pharase saMya; mamatA-samatA bhAvazuM, karmabaMdhakSaya hoya." tamArA be patro maLyA hatA. "vicArasAgara" vAMce che paNa nathI samajAtuM ema lakhyuM hatuM. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "zrImad rAjacaMdra" graMtha chapAye nahote te vakhate vicAra karI zake tevA jIvone saddaguru-AjJAe vAMcavA gya gaNI jemane te samajAya tevAne tenI bhalAmaNa karelI. te graMthamAM jaNAvelA badhA graMthe kharIdI vAMcavA bese te pAra Ave tema nathI. "zAstra ghaNuM mati thelI, ziSTa kahe te pramANa" e vicAraze ane jemAM samajaNa na paDe ane vairAgya-upazamanuM kAraNa na bane tevuM lAgatuM hoya te, te vAMcanane badale "zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthanuM vizeSa vAcana-vicAra rAkhaze te vizeSa hitakArI cheche. ApanAM mAtuzrIne maMtranuM smaraNa vizeSa kALajI rAkhI jagyA karavA bhalAmaNa che. sahanazIlatA, dhIraja, zraddhA tathA satparuSanA zaraNamAM buddhi e samAdhimaraNanAM kAraNa cheche. tenuM sevana dareke karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 335 - IDara, tA. 23-2-42 auSadhi amI samI maLeja, Indra samA svAmI hoya, vaja samAM Ayudha che ja, mare indrANI toya. jIva, jene kSaNa kSaNa narabhava avasara jAya. trigupti ArAdhavAjI, je na kare puruSArtha; maDadA sama nara te bhame che, azaraNa, cUMka AtmAthe. jIva anitya naradehe rahe che, AtmA nitya sugupta; zAzvatatA pragaTAvavI che, rahuM nahIM suSupta. chevaTa (prajJA12) Apano patra AzramamAM thaIne atyAre maLe. saddagata bhAI..ne chevaTa sudhI sArI bhAvanA rahI tathA tame badhA temanI sevAmAM dharmabuddhithI rahyA te jANI saMteSa thaye che. AvA maraNanA prasaMge najare banatA joIne paNa je jIva nahIM cete, AtmakalyANa karavA nahIM prerAya, te mAtra zabdarUpa upadeza tene keTalI asara karaze ? je je jIvoe AtmakalyANa karyuM che te te e sadguruzaraNe daDha zraddhA karI che tethI temane game teTalAM duHkha AvI paDayAM chatAM te duHkharUpa manAyAM nathI. mAtra bAMdhelAM kama chUTavAnA prasaMga gaNI harSa sahita temaNe vedyA che. jeTalI zraddhAnI khAmI teTale ja jIva duHkhI che mATe jema bane tema paramakRpALudeva pratye acaLa prema thAya tevI rIte bhaktibhAvamAM, satsAdhanamAM, smaraNamaMtramAM citta rAkhavA Apa sarva bhAI bahenane namra vinaMtI che. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavAyegya nathI." (460) e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana vAraMvAra vicArI zakanuM vismaraNa karavA bhalAmaNa che. ArtadhyAna tajI dharmadhyAna kartavya che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 23-3-42 tat 3 sata caitra suda 6, soma, 1998 prArabdhaAdhIna badhuM bane che temAM harSazeka karavAthI kaMI vaLatuM nathI. UlaTAM karma bAMdhavAnuM kAraNa thAya che. tethI jema bane tema samabhAva rAkhavAne puruSArtha karatA rahevAnI ApaNI pharaja che. sAcA dilathI uttama vastunI bhAvanA bhAvyA kare tene te prApta thavAnuM kAraNa bane che. mATe kheda nahIM karatAM satsAdhana, saddaguru-AjJA, bhakti AdimAM mana rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthanuM bane teTaluM vizeSa vAMcana rAkhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. satsaMga e Atmahita karavA Irache tene anivArya sAdhana che; tenI bhAvanA karatA rahevI ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAne pAtra sarva thaIe e zubha bhAvathI patra pUrNa karuM chuM. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 337 agAsa, tA, 25-3-42 tat OM sat caitra suda 8, budha, 1998 Ape azuci doSa saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke Agama graMtho mATe niyama che ke amuka amuka vakhate ane amuka lehI paru ke gaMdakI pAse hoya tyAre na vAMcavA, paNa AcArya racita graMthe ke paramakRpALudevanA graMtha mATe tevuM nathI. smaraNa karavAmAM paNa kaMI azuci jevA gya nathI. bhAva vardhamAna thAya te tarapha lakSa rAkhavA gya che. tevI azuci vahetI hoya tyAre pUjA vagereno niSedha kare che te tIrthakaranA bahumAnapaNAne kAraNe che te lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya che. bAI mANase rajasvalA jevA prasaMgamAM manamAM smaraNa ke bhakti karI levI ghaTe, paNa pustaka laIne svAdhyAya karavo ghaTato nathI; te te sadAcAra lakomAM prasiddha che. patra 215 konA uparane che ema puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke te pa. pU. sebhAgyabhAI upara che. temanI bhakti ane vecatAthI paramakRpALudeva prasanna thaI gayA che ane ullAsanAM vacane temane temAM lakhyAM che. zAMtipUrvaka paramakRpALudevanAM vacane bIjA bhA visArI manana karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. zeraDInAM baTakAM meMmAM nAkhI jema jema dabAvIe tema tema temAMne rasa jema nIkaLate jAya che tema tema sapuruSanAM vacanevacane samajavA kaSAyanI maMdatArUpa jema jema puruSArtha thAya tema tema vizeSa AnaMdadAyaka bane chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 338 agAsa, tA. 30-3-jara jene kalyANa karavuM che teNe to puruSane Azare zakti chupAvyA vinA A bhavamAM jeTaluM bane teTaluM karI levuM ghaTe che. Avo yuga pharI maLa durlabha che, mATe "Ajane lahAvo lIjIe, kAla koNe dIThI che?" dezanI ne duniyAnI phikaraciMtA karI A avasara lUMTAI javA de yogya nathI. "eka mata ApaDI ne Ubhe mArge tApaDI" e pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 337 kahetA tema ja karI levuM ghaTe che. jeNe puruSanA mArga pratye ruci karI haze tenuM paNa kalyANa thaI jAya te mArga che, te jeNe tenI AjJA uThAvI hoya tenuM te kahevuM ja zuM? 339 agAsa, tA. 5-4-42 tata citra vada 5, ravi, 1998 Apano patra Aje paramakRpALudevanA dehotsarga parva upara maLe cheja. vAMcI ApanI sadbhAvane jANe che. tevA bhAva TakAvI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che.jI. moTA meTA munione paNa "huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM, e nathI viveka" e bhAva Ugavo durlabha che te tamArA patramAM vAMcI saMtoSa thayo cheja. teTalethI have aTakavA gya nathI. ghaNane te pote pahereluM kapaDuM meluM che evuM lakSamAM ja AvatuM nathI, tethI te melA kapaDAnuM paNa abhimAna kare che, koIka vicAravAnane pitAnA kapaDA tarapha najara karatAM malinatA dekhAvAthI zarama Ave che paNa te dhevA jo puruSArtha na kare te te zarama vadhAre divasa Take nahIM; ane badhAya mArA jevA ja che, emAM zaramAvuM zuM? ema vicArI pAcha, mela vadhe tema varyA kare che, tevI rIte jAgRti rAkhI paramakRpALu deve anaMta kRpA karI je satsAdhana darzAvyAM che, pa. u. prabhuzrIjInI AjJAthI ApaNA jevA raMka jene paNa smaraNamaMtra Adi satsAdhananI prApti thaI che, tene bane teTale, zakti gopavyA vinA puruSArtha karatA rahevAthI A kaLimala TaLIne jIvane zuddhatA tarapha valaNa vadhatuM jaze. mumukSutAnI jIvane ghaNI jarUra che eTale mahAsaktithI mUMjhAI mokSanA mArgamAM pravartAvAnI bhAvanA dina-dina vadhavI joIe. kUtarAM, bilADAMnI peThe peTa bharavA arthe ja A manuSyabhava gALa nathI, paNa bhavabaMdhananA AMTA Ukale ane mekSamArgamAM AgaLa vadhAya te ja A manuSyabhava maLe che te sArthaka thaye gaNAya. AtmAnI zraddhA thavA chapadane patra ane zrI AtmasiddhizAstra paramakRpALudeve je A kALamAM ApaNe mATe pragaTa upadezyAM che tene vizeSa vizeSa vicAra karI "AtmA che, te nitya che, che kartA nija karma; che bhaktA vaLI mokSa che, makSa upAya sudharma" - ATalI bAbata hRdayamAM daDha thaI jAya, maraNa prasaMge paNa te zraddhA caLe nahIM tevI aTaLa banI rahe ane zarIranAM duHkha tathA sukha pratyethI udAsInatA rahyA kare, Atmasukha cAkhavAnI niraMtara tIvra bhAvanA rahyA kare e prakAre vAcana, vicAra, bhakti, carcA, pRcchanA, bhAvanA, samajaNa karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 340 agAsa, tA. 17-4-42 tata che saMta vaizAkha suda 2, zukra, 1988 satsaMgane vega nahIM evA sthaLamAM prArabdhavazAta rahevuM paDe che, te tyAM paNa pitAnAthI bane teTale puruSArtha, puruSanI AjJA, sadAcAra, ane uttama bhAvanAmAM gALavA gya cheja. mULa vAta te paramakRpALudeva pratye ananya bhakti che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ThokI ThokIne kahyuM che ke eka paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karanArane bIjA keInuM dhyAna vagere karavAnI jarUra nathI. temAM citta vizeSa rahyA kare tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. mArA viSe je kaMI patramAM ullekha karyo che te bhUlI jaI, tethI vizeSa prema eka paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye, 22 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 badhAmRta temanI mudrA, vacana ane tenA vacananA Azaya pratye premabhaktibhAva rAkhavA mArI AgrahapUrvaka Apa bannene bhalAmaNa che. pUnAmAM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka paramakRpALudeva upara ja daSTi karAvavA ghaNuM potAnAthI bolAya teTaluM eka aThavADiyA sudhI kahyuM hatuM temAMthI thoDI lITIo lakhI mekaluM chuM te ghaNuM lakhyuM che ema vicArI hRdayamAM eka paramakRpALudeva ja sthAna sadAne mATe le tevuM karI levA vinaMtI chejI: "amane te bhalA ema thayuM ke je vacana amane AtmahitanuM kAraNa thayuM te vacana bIjA paNa sAMbhaLe, zraddhe te kalyANa thAya. tethI tenI (paramakRpALudevanI) AjJA "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru," je amArI pAse AvyA temane kRpALunI daSTie kahI saMbhaLAvI. paNa aNasamajaNe kaIka te piopaTalAlane, koIka ratnarAjane, kaIka A bhAIzrIne (pU. raNachoDabhAI nAravALAne) ane amane dehadaSTie vaLagI paDyA! jhera pIo che jhera; marI jaze. na hoya e raste. jJAnI te je che te che. enI daSTie UbhA raho te taravAne kaMIka Aro che. amane mAnavA hoya te mAne, na mAnavA hoya te na mAne; paNa jema che tema kahI devuM che. ame te dhAryuM hatuM ke hamaNa je cAle che te che cAle, vakhata Avye badhuM pheravI nAkhIzuM. kaMI amane phUla-hAra, pUjA-satkAra e gamatAM haze? paNa na gamatA ghUMTaDA jANIne utArI jatA. have te chupAvyA vagara khulluM kahI daIe chIe ke pUjA-bhakti karavA lAyaka e kRpALudeva; hA, bhale ! upakArIne upakAra na bhUle - kaI meLApI mitranI peThe tenI chabI hoya te vAMdho nathI. paNa pUjA te e ja citrapaTanI thAya...bAramA guNaThANa sudhI sAdhaka, sAdhaka ane sAdhaka rahevAnuM kahyuM che, ADuM avaLuM joyuM te marI gayA jANajo....ame A kahyuM che te mArga kheTa hoya te tene ame jAmInadAra chIe. paNa je kaI svarachaMda vartaze ane "Ama nahIM, Ama karI daSTiphera karaze tene ame javAbadAra nathI. javAbadArI levI sahelI nathI, paNa e mArgamAM bhUla nathI." (upadezAmRta pRSTha 272) che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 341 agAsa, tA. 17-4-42 tata sat vaizAkha suda 2, zukra, 1998 brahmacarya mATe divALI sudhI vrata pALavAnI tamArI bannenI bhAvanA che te ApanAM patnI sAthe nakakI karI paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe cAre jaNa namaskAra karI vratanI bhAvanA karazojI. lIdhA pramANe Teka rAkhI pALavA khAsa bhalAmaNa che. temAM bhUla na thAya teTalI kALajI rAkhatA rahezo. vrata na pALe te je pApanI pravRtti kare tenuM phaLa bhegavavuM paDe; ane vrata laIne teDe te pApanuM phaLa tathA vrata teDavAnuM phaLa ema bevaDuM pApa bhegavavuM paDe. mATe vrata letAM bahu vicAra karIne vrata levuM ane lIdhA pachI temAM doSa AvavA na devA ke bArIo na khelavI, paNa prANa jAya te javA devA, paNa vrata teDavuM nahIM ATalI zakti jaNAya te ja paramakRpALudevane namaskAra karI vrata lezo, te cetAvavA mATe lakhyuM che. na leze ema kahevuM nathI, paNa je karavuM te sAruM karavuM. ullAsa, vatanI mudata pUrI thatAM sudhI TakI rahe te arthe bhakti, vAMcana, smaraNa, maMtra vageremAM bhAvapUrvaka khAsa vartavA bhalAmaNa chejI. Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agAsa patrasudhA 339 342 . "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM kalezita thavA gya nathI" ema paramakRpALudeve patra 460 mAM jaNAvyuM che, chatAM kleza thAya che ane tenuM mAthuM pariNAma durgatirUpa Ave che tenuM kAraNa jaNAvatAM pite lakhe cheH "avicAra ane ajJAna e sarva klezanuM, mehanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che. savicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che." (46) ema tene upAya paNa darzAvyo che. te prathama zAne savicAra karavo? te viSe lakhe che: "tene prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnI puruSanI AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." Ama ApaNane je "AtmabrAMti sama rega" varte che tene upAya batAvyo che. te jANI bIjA badhA rega karatAM A roga anAdikALathI jAmI gayele jUno che, mATe tene kADhavA mATe jJAnI puruSe "auSadha vicAra dhyAna" tathA "guru AjJA sama pathya" darzAvyA che te sevavA paDaze. A bhayaMkara, asahya saMsAranAM duHkhathI bacavuM hoya te ananya bhAve ekaniSThAe sarvasvapaNe parama prema paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdrane zaraNe citta rAkhI tene kSaNavAra paNa vIsaravA nathI, evuM vrata levA yogya che. ene mUkIne bIjAmAM citta jAya che, tyAM baLatarA, baMdhana ane bhavabhramaNa UbhuM thAya che. mATe Atmahitane IcchanAra saraLabhAvI bhadra-pariNAmI jIve manamAM evI gAMTha vALI devA yogya che ke ATale bhava te A parama puruSanI upAsanA karavA de. bhale loko nide, bhale bhIkha mAgavI paDe, bhale vyAdhi pIDA AvI paDe, bhale maraNatulya saMkaTa AvI paDe, paNa je AtmAnuM hita jarUra thAya evuM manamAM lAgyuM che te te mArga arthe ATale bhava te gALI nAkhuM. bahAranI anukULatAe, satsaMga, pustaka Adi sAdhane maLe ke na maLe, paNa mana te mAruM e paramapuruSanI AjJAmAM, smaraNamAM, bhaktibhajanamAM sarva zaktie rAkhIza. A daDha nizcaya karI cheDA mAsa vartAya te cittanI caMcaLatA tajI sthiratA bhajavA lAge ema saMbhava che. mATe A patra maLe tyArathI bane teTalI daDhatA nityaniyama vageremAM rAkhavI ane asthiratA cittanI jaNAya tyAre vacanAmRtanuM vAMcana, vicAra ke sarakhesarakhAne samAgama karatA rahevuM, ane ekAMtane vakhata maLe teTale smaraNa eTale mALA gaNavAmAM kADha. keTalI roja mALA phare che tene hisAba paNa rAkhe. AMgaLI upara veDhA che te gaNatA rahevAthI saMkhyAnI gaNatarI thaze. temAM dararoja thoDo theDe vadhAro karatA rahevuM ane dararoja cALIsa ke pacAsa mALA pharavAnA krama sudhI pahoMce tyAre kema mana rahe che, mALAne krama vadhAravA vRtti rahe che ke kaMTALo AvavA tarapha mana vaLe che, te patrathI jaNAvavA bhalAmaNa che. bane te rAtre paNa jAgI javAya tyAre mALA laIne besavuM, UbhA rahIne mALA gaNavI ke pharatAM pharatAM paNa gaNavI; paNa UMgha ochI thatI jAya ane mALAne krama vadhatuM jAya tema cheDe thoDe reja vadhAratA rahevAnI jarUra che. ekadama AkhI rAta jAgavAthI bIje divasa UMghavAmAM ke ThekANA vagaranA kAmamAM jaze, mATe utAvaLa nahIM karatAM mahine mahine ekAda kalAka UMgha ghaTADatA javuM ane pAchalI rAtanA UMgha theDI laI levI. Ama karatAM zuM pariNAma Ave che te puruSArtha karyo samajAze. je zarIra hAla azakta hoya te ThIka thaye te krama karI jevAne vicAra rAkhe paNa mAMdagI te vaLI smaraNane meTo AdhAra che. smaraNa karatAM karatAM deha chUTI jAya te Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 bedhAmRta UlaTuM sAruM. evuM bhAgya kyAMthI hoya! paNa hAla jyAM sudhI tamArI mAtuzrInI sevA vagere karavAnI che tyAM sudhI zarIranI kALajI rAkhI temane paNa dharmadhyAnamAM mana parovAyeluM rahe tevuM temane vAMcI saMbhaLAvavuM, ke temane UMgha na Ave tyAM sudhI smaraNa, bhakti vageremAM mana joDAya tema vartavuM ThIka che. e ja vinaMtI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - khAvAmAM sAdo kherAka kaMIka UNuM peTa rahe, UMgha ochI Ave te kherAka le eTale ghI, dUdha, dahIM ochAM vAparavAM. bIjI vAtomAM na paDavuM. nachUTake asatsaMgI jIvo sAthe bolavAnuM rAkhavuM. mALA gaNatAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa tathA temanA guNe, temanA upakAranuM smaraNa rahe, temanI vItarAgamudrA lakSamAM rahe tema karavuM. 343 agAsa, tA. 2-5-42 (1) prazna-A jIvanI viSayavAsanAnI hAni kayAre thaze? uttara - lekhaMDa vAMkuM vaLI gayuM hoya paNa tapAvIne ghaNa mAre te sIdhuM thaI jAya. tema ja ApaNuM viSayAsakta jIvane iMdriyadamanarUpI tapamAM tapAvIne upara sapuruSanA bedharUpI ghaNanA prahAranI jarUra che. paramakRpALudeve zrI AtmasiddhijInI 103 mI gAthAmAM jaNAvyuM che ke "haNe bodha vItarAgatA, acUka upAya Ama." tathA 5. u. prabhuzrIjIe viSayathI chUTavA tapazcaryAdi pAMca varSa sudhI upAye karyA, paNa chevaTe paramakRpALudeve rasa jIta, rasAdinI lelupatA maTADavAnA upAyorUpI baMdha karyo te prakAre teozrIjIe ekaniSThAe AjJA upAsI viSayathI vijaya meLavyo; tevI ja rIte ApaNuM viSayAsakta jIvone jihAIdriyanI lAlasA cheDAvavA mahApuruSe pharamAve che ke je vastu upara ApaNane vadhAre ruci hoya te vastu ApaNA bhANAmAM AvI gaI hoya te bIjAne ApI devI athavA svAdarahita karI vAparavI. sAMbhaLavA ke vAMcavA mAtrathI nahIM, paNa jyAre A pramANe be grahaNa karI raseMdriyanA svAda cheDavAnuM vartanamAM mukAze tyAre ja viSayavAsanAnI hAni thaze. (2) prazna - satsaMgane vega pUrNa kyAre maLaze? uttara - bhAvanA sArI che, paNa gAmamAM rAjamaMdire mumukSabhAIo maLI vAMcanAdi satsaMga thAya che tyAM lAbha levA na javAtuM hoya (pAse rahelo roTale na khavAte hoya) te pachI bIjI te vAta ja zI ? mATe pAse hoya te te khAyA karavuM. karavA mAMDe tyAre thAya che. (3) prazna - saMsAra-kAryanI nivRtti kyAre thaze? uttara - karazo tyAre. trAsa lAgyo nathI. saMsAranuM svarUpa bhayaMkara che. duzmananI AgaLa mAthuM Ape te kApI nAkhe. keIe pAMca-pacIsa rUpiyA ADAavaLA karAvyA hoya to tenA pratye duzmana tarIke varte ane tene tyAM lagnaprasaMge AmaMtraNa Ape tepaNa jAya nahIM, te pachI A jIvanuM mehazatrue bhUMDuM karavAmAM maNa rAkhI nathI, te tenA AmaMtraNarUpI pravAhamAM kema taNAIe ? mATe saMsArathI chUTavA mahApuruSo pharI pharI bhalAmaNa kare che, paNa haju ApaNane saMsArathI trAsa ja kyAM lAge che? jyAre kharA aMtaHkaraNathI trAsa lAgaze ane Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 343 patrasudhA ApaNe jAte AvA prasaMgeAthI nivIzuM tyAre ja sa`sArakA'nI nivRtti thaze. tArI vAre vAra" ema prabhuzrIjI kahetA. (4) prazna -- zrI paramakRpALudeva para apUrva sneha jAgrata kayAre thaze ? uttara bIjethI uThAze tyAre prIti anaMtI para thakI, je teADe hA te joDe eha; paramapuruSathI rAgatA, ekatvatA hA dAkhI guNageDu - RSabha jiSNu dazuM prItaDI." tema ja bhAvadayAsAgara prabhuzrIjIe paNa Thera Thera e ja AdhadhArA varasAvI che, paNa ApaNu dizAmUDha jIveAne hajI caTako kAM lAgyA che ? jIva pAse mUDI che te dhanakuTuMbAdimAM Thera Thera premaprItirUpe verI nAkhI che tethI kRpALu paramAtmA pratye sneha joI e te kayAMthI lAvave ? jyAre bIje parathI premaprIti UThaze tyAre ja paramakRpALudeva para apUrva sneha jAgaze. prazna sArA che, paNa jIva pAte ja ukela karaze te maLI raheze. zUravIra thavuM paDaze. je aprazasta rAga che te jJAnInA beAdhe prazasta karaveA paDaze. haju mehanuM duHkha lAgyuM nathI. kAgaLa lakhyuM ke prazna puchAvA mAtrathI duHkha maTe tema nathI. koI kahe ke 'huM kayAre paisAvALA thaIza ?" ema kahevAmAtrathI paisAvALA thAya tema nathI, paNa upAya kare te thAya. peAtAnI zakti chupAve te ceAra kahevAya. divase dhaMdhA, karAM AdinA kAraNe puruSArtha na thaI zake, te AkhI rAta paDI hAya che temAMthI viSayabhAga mATe jema rAtre vakhata maLatA tema UMgha ochI karI gheADo vakhata Atmahita kare tepaNa banI zake tema che. satsa`ganI jarUra che ema mahApuruSA pharamAve che. * priya bhAI, A tamane Thapake nadhI lakhyA. dareka mumukSue have bahu vicArapUrNAMka vavAnI jarUra che. sAcA puruSanA jene alpa paNa yAga thayA che tene chUTavAnI kAmanA thADIghaNI jAge che, te mahApuruSanA ja pratApa che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke amArI pAse Ave tenAmAM ame kaIka ghAlI daIe chIe, paNa tene e khabara te vakhate na paDe. kALe karIne satsaMgarUpI jaLathI pASAtAM te vRkSarUpa thAya che ane chUTavAnI vAtaneA AtmAthI bhaNakAra thAya che. saMsAramAM tene nirAMte te sUI rahevA na de, kayAMya cena paDavA na de, sUraNA jagAve. paNa kayAre ke sAcA puruSanA khIjane sAcA thaIne A jIva jo jhIle, peASe, paththa pALe teA. nahIM te vadhyA khAI, ke jene garbha gaLI jatA hoya tevI bAI ne putraprAptinA prasaMga prApta thavA durlobha che, tema jIva ne satpuruSanA upakArane saMbhAre nahIM, dhana strI kuTuMbanA ja vicArAmAM divasa upara divaseA vitAve ane satpuruSanA vacananA vicArathI, tenI AjJAnA ArAdhanathI Atmahitane poSatA na rahe, teA satpuruSanA yAga maLyA te na maLyA jevA paNa thaI jatAM vAra na lAge, evA A huMDAvasarpiNI duSama kALa che mATe A vikaTa prasaMgamAM puruSArtha paNa vikaTa kavyuM chejI. pahelAM te jatAM-AvatAM ke satpuruSa vihAra karatAM kaI darzInamAtranA lAbha thaI jAya tepaNa jIvanA bhAva palaTAI jatA tevA saraLa bhadrika jIvA hatA ane atizayadhArI satpuruSo hatA. tevA yAga na hoya tyAre vizeSa puruSArtha * ahIM sudhInuM lakhANa eka mumukSubhAIe pUjyazrIne pUchIne teozrIe kahyA pramANe yathAmati lakhela che ane pUjyazrI pAse suvarAvela che. Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34ra bodhAmRta karI, ghaNe satsaMga sevIne paNa, maLele yoga saphaLa karavA che jAgatA rahevAnI jarUra che. atyAre DahoLuM pANI pIvAnuM maLe che tevuM paNa pIne je tarasa chIpe tema hoya te tema karI levuM, nahIM te jema raNamAM mUrNa musAphara "AvuM pANI koNa pIe ?" ema karIne AgaLa cAlyA jAya ane AgaLa te tevuM DahoLuM pANI te zuM, paNa mAtra retI, retI ja AvyA kare tyAM te jIva tarase kaMTha besI javAthI marI jAya che, tevI ApaNI dazA na thAya te viSe ghaNuM vicAravuM ghaTe che. A vega ApaNA hAthamAMthI vahI gayA pachI A pega paNa pharI maLavo kaThaNa che te tethI sArAnI AzA zuM rAkhavI? mATe je bane te jatA divasamAMthI hitakArI kALane lAbha laI le e tamAre, mAre badhAe kartavya cheja. sarva bhAIbahene e bahu cetIne vakhatano durupayoga karatAM bacI javuM ghaTe cheja. zA mATe janmyA chIe ane zuM karIe chIe? ene vicAra vAraMvAra manamAM lAvI sanmArgamAM utsAha vadhe tema ApaNe sarvee have te kamara kasIne bane teTaluM baLatAmAMthI bacAvI levuM joIe. ghara lAge tyAre mAtra raDyA karyuM kazuM bace nahIM, paNa hiMmata rAkhI jeTaluM bahAra kADhI lIdhuM teTaluM bacavA saMbhava che. mATe jeTalI kSaNe jJAnInI AjJAmAM, maMtrasmaraNa vageremAM jaze teTalI bacI samajI tene vizeSa abhyAsa rAkhavA have satsAdhana vizeSa karatA rahevuM ghaTe che. te nizcaya daDha karI te pramANe vartavA bhalAmaNa che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ' 344. agAsa, tA. 3-5-42 tata OM sat vaizAkha vada 3, ravi, 1998 "AtmajJAna, samadarzitA, vicare udaya praga; apUrva vANI, paramakRta, sadguru lakSaNa yogya." ApanuM kArDa maLyuM, temAM pUrvApara avirodha' zabdano artha puchALe che tene uttara H jJAnInI vANInuM lakSaNa pUrvApara avirodha hoya che. e samajAvavuM, vivecana karavuM muzkela che. paNa zabdArtha te patra 679 mAM vAMcavAthI e samajAya che ke jJAnInI vANI AtmAthe, AtmA jANyA pUrvaka hoya che tethI AtmA SiAya, jAgrata thAya, vairAgya tathA puruSArthamAM prerAya tevAM vacane hoya che. game te prakAranAM vacane paNa e ja paramArthane preranArAM hoya che. tene hAni kare tevAM vacana jJAnInAM hatAM nathI. ane ajJAnIne AtmA tarapha lakSa thayele hote. nathI, tethI eka vakhata zUravIratAnAM vacana puruSArtha preraka hoya ane bIje prasaMge kAyaratA ghara kare, tevAM hoya, paNa satata AtmavicAraNA vadhAranArAM ke Atmahitane piSaka ekadhArAM hatAM nathI. 345 agAsa, tA 7-5-4ra tata sata vaizAkha vada 7, guru, 1988 parama upakArI ahe! rAjacaMdra gurudeva, jene zaraNe jIvatAM TaLatI bhava-bhrama Teva. Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 343 patrasudhA "na lAja tIna lokakI, na vedako kahyo kare, na zaka bhUta-pretakI, na deva-jakSateM Dare / suNe na kAna aurakI, dRze na ora icchanA, kahe na mukha ora bAta, bhakti prema-lacchanA / / " "prema lagyo paramezvarasoM taba bhUli gayo sigre| gharubArA, jyoM unamatta phire jita hi tita, neka rahIna shriir-sNbhaaraa| zvAsa-usAsa uThe saba roma, calai dRga nIra akhaMDita dhArA, suMdara kauna kare navadhA vidhi, chAki paryo rasa pI matavArA / / " vi. Apane patra prApta thaye. Apa "yathAzakti bhakti thAya che' ema lakho che tathA "Atmika UMDI vicArazreNuM jAgatI nathI' ema sAthe jaNAve che. paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 572 mAM bhaktinuM phaLa tIvrajJAnadazA kahI che, te mATe, tamAre sarvane vicArI te ja patramAM jaNAvelA de dUra karavA puruSArtha jarUra karavo ghaTe che te ja jJAnI puruSane AzrayabhaktimArga saphaLa thAya. e krama ArAdhavAthI avazya kalyANa che, paNa zakti gepaDyA sivAya vAraMvAra te lakSa cukAya nahIM te upayoga rahyA kare tevA puruSArthanI paNa jarUra chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI ghaNI vakhata kahetA hatA ke A jIvane rakhaDAvanAra eka lebha che. tene haNavA arthe dAna, tyAga, vairAgya kartavya chejI. mUThI dALiyA keI bhikhArIne ApatAM paNa puNya te baMdhAze e bhAva choDI, mAre eTale lebha chUTyo evI bhAvanA kartavya che. maLeluM badhuMya huM bhegavuM evI saMjJArUpa anAdinI Teva TALavA arthe dAna Adi zubha pravRtti karuM chuM paraMtu tenA phaLanI IrachA mAre rAkhavI nathI. AtmAthe have sarva pravRtti karavI che e lakSa mumukSuchavane saheje hoya. AzramamAM rahI paramapuruSe batAvela mArge jIvana gALavAnI bhAvanA aMze mUrtimaMta karavA makAna karAvavAne lakSa che te bhAvanA have vizeSa kAryakArI bane tevI bIjI anakaLatAo te ja arthe karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. je jJAnIpuruSanA daDha AzrayathI sarvotkRSTa evuM ekSapada sulabha che; te pachI kSaNe kSaNe Atmopaga sthira kare ghaTe e kaThaNa mArga te jJAnI puruSanA daDha Azraye prApta tha kema sulabha na hoya ?....jJAnI puruSanA vacanane daDha Azraya jene thAya tene sarva sAdhana sulabha thAya e akhaMDa nizcaya puruSae karyo che, te pachI ame kahIe chIe ke A vRttione jaya karavo ghaTe che, te vRttione jaya kema na thaI zake ?" (560) A patra paNa ekAMtamAM svahitArthe manana karatA rahI te paramapuruSe je puruSArtha baLanI preraNA karI che te ApaNane A kaThinakALamAM paNa prApta thAo evI te paramakRpALudevane vinamra vinaMtI karI patra pUrNa karuM chuMcha. 346 agAsa, tA. 10-5-42 tat OM sat vaizAkha vada 10, ravi, 1998 ApanA pitAzrIne jaNAvaze ke zarIranA dharmo zarIramAM jaNAya che. nAzavaMta deha keIna amara rahyo nathI. meTA samartha mahAtmA puruSo paNa deha tajIne cAlyA gayA te ApaNe Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 badhAmRta koNa gaNatarImAM chIe? paNa te mahApuruSoe deha chUTatAM pahelAM dehathI bhinna, sukhaduHkhane jANanAra, achedya, abhedya, jarA-maraNa-vyAdhi-pIDAthI rahita, nitya AtmAne jANa dehane meha taddana cheDI dIdhuM hatuM. ApaNe paNa paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune Azraye dehane moha cheDavo che. te puruSanuM zaraNuM bhavajaLa taravAmAM nAva samAna che, mATe smaraNamaMtra niraMtara hadayamAM rAte rahe tevI Teva pADI devA bhalAmaNa che. tema ja "saddaguruprasAda"mAMthI badhI avasthAnA citrapaTanAM darzana ja karAvatA raheze tathA roja sAMje temanI bhAvanA rahetI hoya te vIsa deharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha, chapadane patra, Atmasiddhi vageremAMthI saMbhaLAvatA rahevuM. vizeSa bhAvanA jAge te avakAze samAdhisopAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa viSenuM chelluM prakaraNa vAraMvAra saMbhaLAvatA rahevuM ghaTe che. temanuM citta temAM raheze te bIjA bhAva chUTI jJAnI pratye vizeSa prIti thatI jaze, nahIM te vAMcanArane te jarUra lAbhanuM ja kAraNa che. ApaNe te ApaNA AtmAne saMbhaLAvIe chIe e mukhya lakSa rAkhI, bhale je sAMbhaLaze tenuM kalyANa thaze e bhAve gharanAM je navarAM hoya temane sAMbhaLavA kahevuM. maMdiramAM paNa pUjA vagere karyA pachI vakhata hoya to ekAda patra vacanAmRtamAMthI nirAMte besI vAMco ke bhakti karI ghera javuM. ekalA hoIe te vadhAre sAruM che. bhagavAna sAthe te ekAMta ja sArI. ApaNe AtmA ekale ja Ave che ane eka ja javAne che. tene ja kharI rIte satsaMgamAM paNa samajAvavAnuM che. te joga na hoya to ekalAe paNa pitAnA AtmAne zikhAmaNa maLe tevuM dararoja thoDuM ghaNuM vAMcana rAkhatA rahevAthI vairAgya, upazamanI vRddhi thatAM apUrva AnaMda AvazejI. jene kalyANa sAdhavuM haze tene mATe uttama sthaLa taiyAra thayuM che. hAla che temAMthI jene lAbha le hoya te laI leze. tene lAbha levA ghaNuM bhAvanA bhAvatAM haze te bhaviSyamAM tyAM lAbha levA janmaze ane dharma ArAdhI kalyANa sAdhaze. lUMTamalTa lahAvo levA joga Avyo che tyAM pramAda kartavya nathI. "bahota gaI cheDI rahI, DI paNa ghaTa jAya." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 347 agAsa, tA. 13-5-42 AvA duSama vikaTa kALamAM janmyA chIe te muzkelIthI dharma sAdhana thaI zake te prasaMga che te paNa jeNe AtmakalyANa avazya A bhavamAM jeTaluM banI zake teTaluM karI levuM che evo nirNaya karyo hoya ane te arthe bhegAdithI pAchA haThavyA hoya tevA e vikaTa puruSArtha karIne AtmavRttine bAhya padArthomAM taNAtI rokI sasAdhanamAM vAraMvAra joDavA kamara kasIne maMDI paDavA yogya cheja. kAmakAja ekale hAthe karavAnAM hoya te divase vakhata zeDo maLe, paNa rAtri te ApaNuM bApanI ja che. temAMthI jarUra jeTalI ja UMgha laI lIdhA pachI satsAdhanamAM vizeSa bhAvapUrvaka pravartAvA bhalAmaNa che. zarIra bagaDe nahIM teTale lakSa rAkhI bane teTalo kALa paramArtha SiAya tema gALo ghaTe che. A yoga bIjA bhavamAM maLI dalabha che ema jANI banatI jAgRti ane smaraNamaMtranA 2TaNamAM vRtti rAkhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 345 348 agAsa, tA. 14-5-42 tata che. sat vizAkha vada 14, gura 1998 "bALapaNe ApaNuM sasanehI, ramatA nava nava veze; Aja tume pAmyA prabhutAI, ame te saMsAra niveze he ! prabhujI, olaMbhaDe mata khIje. bhagavAna paripUrNa sarvaguNasaMpanna kahevAya che. tathApi emAMya apalakSaNa kaMI ochAM nathI!" (195) viSe puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "jJAnIkI gati jJAnI hI jANe e vacana pramANe te mahApuruSano Azaya te ja jANe, paNa ApaNe tenAM bIjAM vacanene AdhAre AtmArthane anukULa artha karI tene Azaya samajavA prayatna karIe te temAM aDacaNa jevuM jaNAtuM nathIjI. patrAMka 201 mAM pote lakhe che: "ane vAsudeva hari cAhIne keTaleka vakhata vaLI aMtardhAna paNa thaI jAya evA lakSaNanA dhAraka che; mATe ame asaMgatAne IcchIe chIe; ane tamAre sahavAsa te paNa asaMgatA ja che, ethI paNa vizeSa amane priya che. satsaMganI atra khAmI che; ane vikaTavAsamAM nivAsa che." e Akho patra vAMcavA-vicAravAthI je padanI teozrIne prApti thaI che te TakAvI rAkhavAmAM keTalI muzkelI paDatI haze ane temAM sAMsArika pravRtti keTalI bAdhaka samajAtI haze tathA satsaMganI jhaMkhanA keTalI che te jaNAvavA paramAtmAnAM "apalakSaNa rUpa Thapake bhaktibhAve paramAtmAne Apyo jaNAya che. te ja vAta anya patramAM pragaTa karI che - "niraMjanapadane bUjhanArA niraMjana kevI sthitimAM rAkhe che, e vicAratAM akaLa gati para gaMbhIra, samAdhiyukta hAsya Ave che ! have ame amArI dazA koI paNa prakAre kahI zakavAnA nathI, te lakhI kyAMthI zakIzuM? ApanAM darzana thaye je kaMI vANI kahI zakaze te kaheze, bAkI nirupAyatA che." (187) e kavimaya jIvananA anyaktirUpa uddagAro che. jema samakitane dUSaNa ApavArUpa vacana lakhyuM che - "mane grahaNa karavAthI grahaNa karanAranI IrachA na thAya te paNa mAre tene parANe mekSe laI ja paDe che mATe mane grahaNa karavA pahelAM e vicAra karo ke mekSe javAnI IcchA pheravavI haze te paNa kAma AvavAnI nathI; mane grahaNa karavA pachI navame samaye te mAre tene mokSe pahoMcADavo joIe. grahaNa karanAra kadAca zithila thaI jAya te paNa bane che te ja bhave, ane na bane te vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhave mAre tene mokSe pahoMcADe joIe. kadAca mane cheDI daI mArAthI viruddha AcaraNa kare athavA prabaLamAM prabaLa evA mahane dhAraNa kare te paNa ardha pugala parAvartananI aMdara mAre tene mekSe pahoMcADe e mArI pratijJA che! arthAt ahIM samyaktvanI mahattA batAvI che." (vyAkhyAnasAra 1-66) dUSaNanuM nAma daI mahattA jema samakitanI pragaTa karI che, tema paramAtmAnAM apalakSaNa kahIne temanuM vikaTatAthI prApta thayuM ane TakAvI rAkhavuM thAya che te darzAvavA tevI bhASA vicAraNA preravA AnaMdadAyIrUpe (hAsyarUpe) jANe paramAtmAnA sakhA banI tenAM dUSaNa dekhADatA hoya tema lakhANa che te UMDA UtarI vicAratAM samajAya tema che. ropAMganAo zrIkRSNane cittano cora ke mAkhaNacAra kahI vagevatI hatI ke vakhANatI hatI te tene Azaya samajatAM AnaMda Ave tema che. Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346. bodhAmRta nirAkula sukhane artha pUchyo tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke pugalanAM, Indriya dvArA bhegavAtAM sukha, sukharUpa nathI paNa duHkhane ja prakAra che. "saghaLuM paravaza te duHkhalakSaNa, nijavaza te sukha lahIe, e daSTa AtamaguNa pragaTe Adi gadaSTinI sajhAyamAM kahyuM che tema AtmAnuM sukha te sahaja sukha che tene upadezachAyAmAM "sahajasamAdhi" rUpe varNavyuM che. pRSTha 721-722 vAMcI vicArazo te sahaja samajAze ke pudgalane svabhAva sukha ApavAne nathI. tenI tRSNa AkuLatA ja utpanna kare che tethI te pudgalanAM sukha te AkuLatAvALAM sukha che. tenAthI je ThagAtA nathI te samyagdaSTi ja che. "pudgala anubhava tyAgathI karavI jasu paratIta ho mitta; karyuM jANuM karyuM banI Avaze, abhinaMdana rasa rIta che mitta." ema sarva jJAnIone eka ja mata chejI. 3jha zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 348 agAsa, tA. 17-5-42 tat sat pra. jeTha suda 2, 1998 dharma te nahi kare leka saMtoSavA, pUchaze ATaluM jIvane eka muktinI eka IrachA rahe je ure, mUka saMkalpa vikalpane re. Aja gururAjane praNama ati bhAvathI, yAcanA zuddhatAnI karuM chuM. Apa te zuddha bhAve sadAye rame, be ghaDI zuddha bhAve karuM chuM. rAga Adi vikalpa tane mUkatAM, hoya bAdhA jarA te kahI de, ema samajAvatAM jIva mAnI jaze, hita jANu sadA te mUkI de. Aja rAga Adi rahita jyAMtha tyAMthI thavuM, e sanAtana mahA dharma mAne prApta saMgamAM bhAva mamatA taNe, sAdhave e ja upadeza jANo. Aja sarva kriyA karI, dAna zala AcarI, ATaluM sAdhavuM che, vicAre sahaja samabhAva te nijarUpa jANo, sAcavI rAkhavuM, jarRra dhAre. Aja Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ghaNI Avaze, AtmahitakAra samatA na cUke, lakSa je chUTavAne ure Adare, te udAsInatA kadI na mUke. Aja zAMti sau dharmanuM mULa jANI sadA, klezanAM kAraNe TALaze je, sarva saMsAranAM duHkhanI A davAH Atmaarthe samaya gALaze te. Aja (prajJAvabodha-77) rUbarUmAM vAtacIta thayAthI kaMIka cittane zAMtinuM kAraNa thayuM haze, ane paramakRpALudevanAM vacane sAMbhaLavAne, vAMcavAne krama rAkhaze te vizeSa zAMtinuM kAraNa thaze. ATalI uMmara thatAM sudhImAM tamAre te ghaNA prasaMge evA veThavA paDyA che ke jene yathArtha vicAra jIva kare te vairAgyanuM kAraNa zodhavA zAre vAMcavAnI jarUra na paDe. saMsAranuM svarUpa vAraMvAra vicArI saMsAra-duHkhathI mukta thavAne eka ja upAya eka AtmajJAna che eTaluM hadayamAM daDha thaI jAya, te have game te prakAre paNa AtmajJAnanA vicAra sivAya bIjAmAM citta baDa paravavuM nathI, ema nizcaya kara ghaTe cheche. bIjI upAdhi AvI paDe temAMthI chUTA thavA Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 347 bane teTale puruSArtha, tana, mana, vacana, dhana AdithI karI, have te eka AtmakalyANa arthe ja jIvatA rahyA chIe e bhUlavA yogya nathI. badhAMnI sAthe moTaramAM hota te A upAdhi lAMbI TUMkI karavA ke te upAdhithI duHkhI thavA kyAM AvavAnuM hatuM? mATe ATaluM maphatanuM jIvavAnuM maLyuM che ema mAnI je thAya te samabhAva rAkhI joyA karavuM ane dharmakAryamAMthI cittane bahAra kADhI vAraMvAra upAdhi kAryamAM na joDavuM. je prArabdhamAM haze eTale pUrvanuM puNya jyAM sudhI pahoMce che tyAM sudhI, keIthI kaMI AghuMpAchuM thaI zake tema nathI. nasIbamAMthI kaI tUTI jAya tevuM nathI ema vicArI kazAnI phikara rAkhyA vinA sadgurunI AjJA akhaMDita hadayamAM rAkhavI. brahmacArI pU....bahenanA mA jyAre vidhavA thayA tyAre pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAse AvelAM. tene duHkhI dekhIne karuNAmUrti pU. prabhuzrIjIe 'hiMmata na hAravI, bananAra che te pharanAra nathI, hiMmate maradA te madade khudA" vagere vacane kahI kahyuM ke AmAM zuM gabharAI jAya che? meTA puruSone kevAM kevAM duHkha AvI paDelAM-rAmane vanavAsa, pAMDene vanavAsa tathA duryodhananI pajavaNI, gajasukumAranI kSamA-vagere zabdothI dhIraja baMdhAvI kahyuM ke AthI vadhAre AvI paDaze tyAre zuM karIza ? te vakhate temane lAgeluM ke AthI vadhAre duHkha vaLI kevuM AvI zake? pachI te pitAne gAme gayAM. thoDA divasamAM temanAM ghara lAgyAM eTale te te citrapaTa tathA pustako vagere laIne bahAra nIkaLI gayAM ane pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM te saMbhAravA lAgyAM ke thavAnuM hoya te jarUra thAya che, zeka karyuM kaMI lAbha nathI. dUra rahe rahe ghara lAgatAM joyA karyuM paNa hiMmata choDI daI gabharAI na gayAM. patine deha chUTI gaye, ghara baLI gayAM, karAM nAnA hatA; chatAM je thavAnuM che te mithyA kema thAya? ema vicArI hiMmata rAkhI. tema tamAre paNa gaMbhIratAthI sarvanuM sAMbhaLyA karavuM. bhale loko kahe ke ene chokarA upara bhAva nahIM tethI raDatI nathI ke kaMI gaNatI nathI, paNa tethI nukasAna nathI. paNa je ArtadhyAnamAM citta raheze ane revA-kakaLavAmAM jeTale kALa gALazo, te vakhate karma baMdhAze te bhagavatI vakhate AkarAM lAgaze. ane loko sArAM sArAM kaheze tethI kaMI karma ochAM nahIM baMdhAya. mATe jJAnI puruSanI AjJAmAM citta rAkhI sadAcAra ane nItipUrvaka vartavAnuM rAkhavuM. koInA upara zreSabuddhi na Ave tema ja koI pratye kiMcitmAtra paNa rAgavaDe pratibaMdha na thAya tevuM vartana rAkhavAne avasara Avyo che. tene vAraMvAra vicAra karI jeTalI samatA sevAze teTalI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thAya che ema jarUra mAnaze. je bhAva maraNa vakhate Akhare rAkhavAnA che te atyArathI ja sevavA je keDa bAMdhI puruSArtha karaze tene samAdhimaraNa mahotsavarUpe lAgaze. maraNaprasaMga vikaTa duHkhadAyI nahIM lAge. mATe zAMti svasthatA AtmAmAM varte te arthe maMtrasmaraNa, bhakti, satsaMganI upAsanA karavI. pU. ne bhalAmaNa che ke patra vAMcI-vicArI tamArAM bahenane vAMcI saMbhaLAvatA rahezojI. satsaMga arthe ja tame gayA che te cUkaze nahIM. kalAjamAM tamArAM bahena taNAya nahIM tevI cetavaNI ApatA raheze. e ja vinaMtI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 medhAmRta 350 agAsa, tA. 19-5-42 pra. jeTha suda 4, maMgaLa, 1998 tat sat "Atha hamAre he guru ! eka ja ApanI, A avanImAM avara nathI AdhAra jo; svA rahita zreyaskara svAmI, Apa che, saghaLA bIjo svArtha taNA sa`sAra jo. etha. bhAme gurujI Apa maLyA che bhomiyA, have mane bhaya zAneA che talabhAra jo; cAra nahIM jyAM teve mArge dArajo, karatA AvyA che agaNita upakAra jo. etha0 mujamAM bhakti karavAnI zakti nathI, vhAra kare| A vAra suNI gurudeva jo; Azrita janane pALe che prabhu, premathI, dhanya dhanya he paramakRpALudeva jo. etha' vItyeA kALa anaMta te, karme zubhAzubha bhAva, teha zubhAzubha chedatAM, Upaje meAkSa svabhAva."zrImad rAjacaMdra AjanA patramAM tame je sAmAnya prazna karyAM che tenA yathAsthita uttara rUbarUmAM vigatavAra thavA yeAgya chatAM patramAM sAmAnyapaNe tenA uttara lakhuM chuMH prazna : paisA vAparavA bhAvanA hAya te kevAM zubha kAryoMmAM vAparavA ? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke je vaDe dha prApti tathA dharma ArAdhanamAM potAne ane parane madada maLe tevAM kAmamAM vAparavA ghaTe. vaparAyA pahelAM te saMbaMdhI vicAra karatAM paNa dhadhyAna thAya chejI. jagatanA jIveA peAtAnI svacchaMda pravRttimAM paDayA che, te kevI rIte jJAnInA mAne pAme, jJAnInI AjJAne pAme ? te vicAratAM prathama kA` eka satsaMga samajAya chejI. jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana te ja dharma che. tenI prApti ghaNA jIvAne kema thAya? tenA vicAra karI, jene jene dhana AdinI khAmIne laIne satsaMga Adi sAdhanamAM vinna naDatAM hoya tene tevI anukULatA karI ApavAmAM dhana vaparAya te sArA mArge vaparAyuM gaNAya. dRSTAMta tarIke 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrInA hastaka sAdhakasamAdhi khAtAnI lagabhaga eka lAkha rUpiyAnI rakama hatI tenuM TrasTa karI tenA sadupayoga karavA sUcanA karI che. temAM eka vibhAga tA brahmacArI bhAIbaheneA je AzramamAM jIvana paryaMta rahenAra che ane jJAnInI AjJAmAM jIvana gALanAra che, temanA khArAka, kapaDAM, davA vagere tema ja temane svAdhyAya mATe graMtha vagere tathA bhaNavA-bhaNAvavAmAM kharca karavA paDe te arthe vAparavAnuM nakkI karyuM che. bIjA vibhAgamAM jJAna khAte kharca karavAnI sUcanA karI che ke koI satzAsra lakhAvavAM hAya, chapAMvavAM hAya, mumukSuvAne vaheMcavAM hoya, ke navAM kharIddIne pustaka bha`DAra karavA hoya te khAte vAparavA. keI ne sArA abhyAsa karAvavA bahAra 1. magaLavAra 2. mAdaka Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 349 gAma mokalavA paDe, tathA zikSaka vagere rAkhavA paDe ke pAThazALA sthApI paramakRpALudeve upadezelA siddhAMte bALaka ke janasamAjamAM pracAra pAme tevAM kAmamAM vAparavA vagere aneka kAryonI sUcanA TrasTaDIDamAM karI che. te tame ahIM Ave tyAre ophisamAMthI vAMcavA maLI zakaze. eTale 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je je sanmArga batAvelA che temAM ApaNA paisA vaparAya che te temanA abhiprAyapaNe temanI AjJAe ja vAparyA gaNAya. mAtra dizA jaNAvavA pUrato A patra lakhyuM che eTale koI kAmamAM utAvaLa karyA vinA, vicAra karIne vakhata Avye satkArya karavAnI bhAvanA hAla rAkhI suratamAM te ArtadhyAnamAM kALa na jAya tema vartavuM ghaTe. je mArge paisA vAparavAthI matAgraha dRDha thavAmAM madada maLe, lakone bhaviSyamAM duHkhanuM, saMsAra-paribhramaNanuM pariNAma Ave tevA kAma leko sArAM mAnatA hoya te paNa azubha cheja. kaMI vAparavuM hoya te te lebha cheDavA vAparavuM che e lakSe vAparavuM. puNya baMdhAze evI bhAvanA rAkhavA gya nathI. lobha e paribhramaNanuM kAraNa che. te TALavA ane bIjA ne paNa samajaNa, jJAnIne bodha prApta thAya te te lebha tajI paribhramaNa TALe e bhAvanAthI je upAdhi che te ochI karavI che. puNyarUpa upAdhi paNa Akhare cheDaDyA vinA chUTako nathI. eka AtmArthe ja have te je karavuM che te karavA yogya che. e lakSa cUkavA gya nathI. mekalelAM zAmAM vizeSa citta rahe tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM badhuM AgaLa upara thaI raheze. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 35 agAsa, tA. 22-5-42 tata sat pra. jeTha suda 7, zukra, 1998 mukhya vAta te prArabdhAdhIna javA-AvavAnuM bane che. kahevAya che ke "tAruM tArI pAsa che, tyAM bIjAnuM zuM kAma? dANedANuM upare khAnArAnuM nAma athavA annajaLanA jyAMnA saMskAra hoya tyAM karma tene kheMcI jAya che athavA tyAM ja javAnI tenI buddhi thAya che. cheDA divasa upara ahIMthI kAsora (suNAva pAse) gAme tyAMnA eka bhAInI vinaMtI uparathI ghaNAM bhAIbahene bhakti arthe gayelAM temAM eka dhULiyA taraphanA dakSiNa gRhastha samAgama arthe AzramamAM AvelA te temanAM patnI sahita kAsara AvelA. pAchA AvatAM suNAva rAta rahyA tyAM temanAM patnIne eka kUtaruM karaDI gayuM. je vicArIe te je gujarAtI bhASA bolI ke samajI zake nahIM tene ahIM AvavAnuM bane, te vaLI gAmaDAmAM javAnuM ane jyAM nahIM dhAreluM te gAmamAM rAta rahevAnuM bane ane kUtarAne tene ja karaDavAnuM banyuM e pUrvanA saMskAra sUcave che. tevI ja vicitra ghaTanAo aneka bane che, muzkelIo Ave che te pUrvakarma sAbita kare che. je je karma bAMdhyAM che te jogavavA game tyAM javuM, AvavuM, rahevuM thAya, topaNa pa: u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je parama kRpA karIne ApaNane paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunI bhakti karavAnuM jaNAvyuM che te cUkavA jevuM nathI. vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, maMtranI amuka niyama pramANe mALA gaNavI, AlecanA Adi je je nityaniyama karatA hoIe te niyama sthaLa badalAtAM ke navA asaMskArI che sAthe vasavAnuM bane tyAM lekalAja Adi Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 bAdhAmRta kAraNe paDI na mUka; paraMtu vizeSa baLa rAkhIne tathA te ja AdhAre ApaNuM jIvana sudharavAnuM che ema mAnIne, gupta rIte paNa dararoja karyA vinA rahevuM nahIM ane loke "bhagata' evAM upanAma pADe tethI DarIne ke zaramAIne, karatA hoIe te pratye abhAva na lAve; paraMtu vicAravuM ke te lekone satparuSane yoga thayela nathI te temanAM kamanasIba che ane dharmanI kALajI nathI rAkhatA tethI karma vadhAryA kare che. pUrve puNya karyuM haze ke dharmanI kaMI jANe-ajANya ArAdhanA karI haze tenuM phaLa atyAre manuSyabhava ane sukhasAmagrI maLI AvyAM che, paNa acAnaka deha chUTI jAya te temanI sAthe jAya tevuM kaMI temaNe Aja sudhI karyuM nathI ane karavAnA bhAva paNa satsaMga vinA tevA pAmara ne jAgavA muzkela che. tethI khAlI hAthe marIne durgatie jaze. evA jene ApaNe anukaraNa karIzuM te ApaNuM paNa e ja vale thaze. mATe game tema te bole te paNa temanI dayAjanaka sthiti vicArI mAre temanA para dveSa rAkhe nathI ke ahaMkAra paNa kare nathI ke huM bahu bhAgyazALI chuM. paNa temanA pratye dayAnI najare jovA jevuM che. je ApaNI vAta mAne tevA na hoya, temane dharmanI vAta karavA jatAM paNa vikSepanuM kAraNa bane che te lakSa rAkhI, bane tyAM sudhI dharmanI bAbatamAM eAchuM belavAnuM thAya tema rAkhI, ApaNe ApaNA AtmAne uddhAra karavA puruSanI bane teTalI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. sAta vyasana tathA sAta abhakSya tatvajJAnamAM lakhelAM che, temAMthI jeTalAne tyAga karyo hoya te deha jAya to paNa pALa. kusaMgane vege DhIluM mana na thaI jAya, lekone durAcAramAM vatA dekhI tevAM khoTAM AcaraNa karavAnuM mana na thAya te sAcavavuM. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 35ra agAsa, tA. 31-5-42 jo Icche paramArtha te, kare satya puruSArtha." satsAdhana jene prApta thayuM che tenAM mahAbhAgya A kALamAM samajavA yogya che. jyAM sudhI tevI uMmara nahotI ke samaja nahatI tyAM sudhI te zuM karavuM te khabara na hatI tethI kaMI banyuM nahIM, paNa jyArathI samajaNa AvI, gharanAM, dukAnanAM, kuTuMbanAM kAmanI kALajI rAkhatA thayA tyArathI AtmAnI kALajI paNa kartavya che. dhananI saMbhALa dehane arthe che paNa deha ja nAzavaMta che te je vaDe parabhava paNa sudhare evI jJAnInI AjJA AtmahitakArI che ema gaNI, dhana karatAM vizeSa tene mATe vicAraNA rahyA kare te kaMI puruSArtha kartavya che. kevI rIte te puruSArtha kara ? tenuM daSTAMta pate paramakRpALudeva ja che. # zAMtiH 353 agAsa, tA. 21-6-42 tata OM sata bI. jeTha suda 7, ravi, 1998 "aciMtya tuja mAhAbhyane, nathI praphullita bhAva; aMza na eke snehane, na maLe parama prabhAva." "para prema pravAha ba prabhuse, saba Agama bheda su ura ba; vaha kevala bIja jJAnI kahe, nija ke anubhava batalAI diye." Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 351 saMsAranuM svarUpa te eka jJAnI puruSe paramakRpALudeve yathArtha jANyuM che tethI temaNe te saMsAramAM ThAmaThAma duHkha ja dIThuM che ane ApaNuM jevA mUDha duSTa janene temAM vagara vicAryuM deDatA aTakAvavA arthe upadeza karyo che ke "vicAravAnanA cittamAM saMsAra kArAgRha che, samasta leka duHkhe karI Arta che, bhayAkuLa che, rAgadveSanAM prApta phaLathI baLate cheevo vicAra nizcayarUpa ja varte che; ane jJAna prAptine kaMI aMtarAya che, mATe te kArAgraharUpa saMsAra mane bhayane hetu che ane leka prasaMga karavA gya nathI, e ja eka bhaya vicAravAnane ghaTe che." (537) atajJanathI smaraNa karatAM e kaI kALa jaNAtuM nathI vA sAMbharatuM nathI ke je kALamAM, je samayamAM A jIve paribhramaNa na karyuM hoya, saMkalpa-vikalapanuM raTaNa na karyuM hoya ane e vaDe 'samAdhi' na bhUlyA hoya. niraMtara e smaraNa rahyA kare che, ane e mahA vairAgyane Ape che. vaLI smaraNa thAya che ke e paribhramaNa kevaLa svacchedathI karatAM jIvane udAsInatA kema na AvI ? (128) kAgaLamAM keTaluM lakhAya? paNa puruSanA Azraye vicAraze te samajAze ke A jIve pratibaMdha karavAmAM maNA rAkhI nathI. rAMDI, mAMDI sarva avasthAomAM duHkha ja bhagavyAM che. "nahIM eke saddaguNa paNa mukha batAvuM zuMya ?" jJAnI puruSanI sanmukha yogyatA vinA zuM meTuM laIne javuM? e paNa jIvane vicAra kayAM AvyuM che? bIjA vicAromAMthI manane dUra karI je vicAre vizuddhi prApta thAya, nija deSa dekhavA jeTalI nirmaLatA maLe ane doSa TALavAnI tatparatA vadhe te arthe atyaMta dInatApUrvaka satsaMga, satsavAnI niraMtara bhAvanA kartavya cheja. bIjA praznamAM "nirdhvasa pariNAma (622) viSe puchAvyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke je je padArthone jIve tyAga karyo che ke tenI maryAdA karI che, chatAM tene na chAje tevI rIte te ja vastuomAM atyAgI che jevI Asakti rahyA kare che te jIva mAtra tyAganuM abhimAna kare che paNa vAsanA ke vRttinuM svarUpa samajyo nathI, vRttine rokavA jJAnInI sAkSIe vrata lIdhuM chatAM vRtti vatanI maryAdA oLaMgI, agrata avasthA manathI sevyA kare che, pApanI vAMchA karyA kare che, teNe jJAnInI AjJA upara paga mUkyo kahevAya, te nirdhvasa eTale AtmaghAtI, hiMsaka pariNAma gaNAya e paramArtha samajAya che. bIjo koI artha lAgatuM hoya te jaNAvavA vinaMtI che. chelle prazna, bhakti pradarzita karatAM paramakRpALudeve "te mahAtmA varte che te dehane, bhUmine, gharane, mArgane, AsanAdi sarvane namaskAra" (674) karyA che, tyAM Apane prazna thaye ke te bhUmi Adine zA mATe namaskAra karyA che? emAM kAraNa zodhavA jatAM hAtha lAgatuM nathI. paNa bhaktimAna hRdaya te te nimitte ullAsa jarUra pAme che, romAMca paNa thaI Ave che. "maratuM UMTa mAravADa bhaNI jue che" ema kahevata che tema premanA saMskArothI te te dizAo paNa priya lAge che. paramakRpALudevane patra Ave tyAre pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI namaskAra karIne tene pheDatA, mAthe caDhAvatA. e badhAM upakAravRttinAM bAhyacihno che. "samajyA vaNa upakAra ze? samaje jinasvarUpa." paramakRpALudeve cheka chellI vakhate vavANiyA choDyuM te vakhate te gharane, te DelIne, mAtuzrI, pitAzrI tathA mitrone namaskAra vAraMvAra karelA chevaTe jatAM Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para bedhAmRta gAmane paNa namaskAra karelA. te joIne temanA mitre pUchyuM ke kadI nahIM ne Aje kema Ama va che ? te kahyuM ke AgaLa upara samajAze. te bhAI hajI kahe che ke have samajAyuM ke pharI te vavANiyA AvanAra naheAtA. je je nimitto upakArabhUta thayAM hoya ke thaI zakavA saMbhava hoya tenA pratyenuM bahumAnapaNuM je aMtaramAM UMDuM rahyuM che te ja tevI bAhya ceSTAo karAve che. tIrthaMkarAnAM pa'cakalyANaka-sthAne ke tenAM vaNu nA paNa ullAsanuM kAraNa thAya che. e premadazA jeNe aMze paNa anubhavI nathI tene buddhithI tenA khyAla AvavA azakaya che. prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDayo na sadguru pAya; dIThA nahi nija deSa tA, tarIe kANu upAya ?"' A bhAva hAla teA vAra vAra vicArI hRdayagata karavAnA chejI. kaI avicArI vacana lakhAyuM hoya tenI namrabhAve kSamA icchuM chuMjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH dAhA - 354 tat sat anaMta guNunA bIja sama, samyakdaeNna sAra, vAra vAra vicArauMne, hRdaya viSe dRDha dhAra. di. agAsa, tA. 22-6-42 jeTha suda 8, seAma, 1998 Ape puchAvela praznonA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jJAna ane vairAgya e nirAnuM kAraNu che. samyaSTine vastusvarUpanuM yathArtha jJAna-- che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayegI sadA avinAza; ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa.' evuM bhedajJAna hovAthI zuddha AtmasvarUpa pratye tenI prIti, pratIti, lakSa rahe che, tethI ja AtmAthI sau hIna" lAgavAthI pAMca indriyAnAM sukha tathA tenA sAdhanarUpa strI, putra, dhana, vaibhava pratye anAsakti, nimatvarUpa vairAgya paNa niraMtara rahe che. AtmA sivAya khIje tene cena paDatuM nathI; tema chatAM zarIranirvAha Adi kAraNe pravRtti karavI paDe temAM tene moTAI ke mIThAza tathA mArApaNAnA bhAva rahetA nathI. pArakI veTha jevuM lAgatuM hAvAthI te pravRttine laIne jevA ajJAnIne baMdha paDe che tevA samyakdaSTine baMdha paDatA nathI. ajJAnadazAmAM bAMdhelAM je lAMkhI sthitinAM karma sattAmAM tene hAya che, tevAM karma te kadI bAMdhatA nathI. paNa thADA vakhatamAM udaya AvIne leAgavAI jAya evAM karma adhAya che. eTale pahelAMnAM silakamAM karma che te bhAgavAI rahyA pahelAM meAkSa aa thavAnA nathI ane A navAM badhAtAM karyAM te jUnAM karmAM bhogavAI rahyA pahelAM bhAgavAI javAnAM che, ethI mekSe javAmAM vila`kha karanAra navAM karma thatAM nathI; tethI navAM karma nathI bAMdhatA ema eka rIte kahI zakAya. ane samaye samaye anataguNI nirjarA thatI jAya che. sakita thatA pahelAM paNa jyArathI jIvane ema hRdayamAM esI jAya ke jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA e ja meAkSanA sazreSTha upAya che, tyArathI ja jIvanA dASA nivavA lAge che ane jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA sivAyanI pravRttimAM tene uttamatA, prema, sAra ke umaMga rahe nahIM, eTale badhe vairAgya varte che. AvA vairAgyathI ja jIva samakitane Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 353 patrasudhA gya thAya che. tyAga virAga na cittamAM thAya ne tene jJAna." samAdhisopAnamAM prathama samyaphadarzananAM ATha aMga chApelAM che te vAMcavA bhalAmaNa che. temAM varNavelA niHzaMkitatA Adi guNe kevAM pariNAma vate tyAre hoya che te vistArathI tyAM lakheluM che. bIjuM mithyAdaSTi je dehAdika padArthomAM huM ane mAruM karI rahyo che tene rAgadveSanI pariNati hamezAM cAlu hoya che. tethI jevI rIte te saMsAranAM kAryo karatAM baMdhAya che, tevI ja rIte ajJAna ane rAgadveSanAM pariNAma sahita dharmane nAme dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva Adi kriyA kare che temAM paNa baMdhana niraMtara thayA ja kare che. jema ke mAMde mANasa je je jovA Ave ane davA batAve te badhAnI davA kare te kadI sAje na thAya, UlaTI vadhAre mAMdo thAya; tema mithyASTine chUTavAnA rastAnuM bhAna nathI ane bhAna vagaranA leke je je batAve che te upAyo kare che tethI zubha ke azubha karma baMdhAya che ane tenA udaye phaLa bhegavavuM paDe che. TUMkAmAM mithyAdaSTi je je kriyA kare che te vakhate "rAga dveSa ajJAna e mukhya karmanI graMtha" rUpa bIja vAvato ja rahe che, tethI tenI kriyAnuM puNya ke pAparUpa phaLa thayA vinA rahetuM nathI, ane samyaphadaSTine te bIja baLI gayuM hoya che tethI vAve topaNa UgatuM nathI. eTale tenI badhI kriyA chUTavAnA kAraNarUpa thAya che, paNa baMdhAvArUpa phaLa tenI kriyArUpa jhADa upara besatuM nathI. samyaka daSTine vikAsanAM kAraNemAM paNa saddavicArane laIne vairAgya thAya che ane mithyAdaSTine avicAradazA hevAthI chUTavAnAM kAraNe pajusaNa jevAM paNa takarAra karI karma baMdhAvanArAM thAya che. chApAmAM hamaNAM AvyuM hatuM ke pAlitANAmAM AdIzvara bhagavAnanA derAsaravALA cokamAM - evA pavitra sthaLamAM paNa be sAdhuo cetha-pAMcamanI takarAramAM lAkaDIe lAkaDIe laDI paDyA. eTale jAtrAnuM sthaLa paNa temane karma baMdhAvanAruM thayuM. te phaLanuM kAraNa mithyAtvabhAva che jI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 355 agAsa, tA. 27-6-42 tat sat bI. jeTha suda 14, zani, 1998 "agni sama tRSNA vadhe, viSayabhaga rRpa kAThe re, dujana, viSa, viSa, ahi, nAkhe chavane kaSTa che. prabhu parama upakArI re. kAma paricaya - priyatA, dakuM-sukha valUrya re; pariNAme duHkhavRddhi de, Atma-divyatA cUre che. prabhutva kAma narakane dUta che, pApa-tarune piSe re; bhava-khADe paDe are! madana, madAdi doSe re. prabhu mRga vINA-sUra suNatAM, maraNazaraNa ArAdhe re; strI darzana ke sparzathI, nara anarthane sAdhe che. prabhutva meha khuzAmatathI vadhe, te saMga na sAro re; keLa kane kaMthAra te, de duHkho vicAre che. prabhutva 23 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 bedhAmRta ucca kuLa je pAmIne, dharma taje dhana-preme re, dhAna banI bIjA bhave, pAme eMTha na keme re. prabhu dharma baMdhu sama jANa, bane leka sudhAre re; nAva samAna sudharma che, bhavaduHkhothI tAre che. prabhu agnine jaLa bUjha, tema dharma duHkha TALe re, dharma-nisaraNIe caDhI, mekSa-sukha jIva bhALe che. prabhu (prajJA. 99) "yadA mAhAt prajAyete rAgadveSau tapasvinaH / / tavaiva mAtR svasthamAmAne rAkhyata: kSatA" (AdhirAta5) bhAvArtha : jene IcchAo rokavI che evA tapasvIne jyAre mehanA udaye rAgadveSanI vRttio gherI le (utpanna thAya) tyAre zuM karavuM ? tene upAya batAve che, ke te ja kSaNe (mehane udaya thatAM ja cetI javuM, DhIla na karavI) svastha, zAMta AtmAnI bhAvanA karavI ["huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha, strI, putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanya svarUpa avinAzI evo huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya" (692)] ke kSaNavAramAM te rAgadveSa zAMta thaI jAya che. tIrtha ziromaNi samAdhipreraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa sTezanathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jayasaddaguru vaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI cheja. vi. Apane patra maLe. zaheranA jherI vAtAvaraNamAM dharmabhAvanA nirjIva na thaI jAya te arthe savAcana, sarakhI bhAvanAvALAne samAgama, vicAra, bhaktino niyamita amuka vakhata ane avakAze smaraNa karatA rahevAnI Teva cUkavA gya nathI. risesa ke rajAnA vakhate zuM karavuM te saMbaMdhI sUcanA jaNAvavA puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke pA kalAka uparAMta vakhata maLe tyAre koleja pAse boTanikala gArDana che te ughADe rahete hoya te tyAM jaI ekAMtamAM betraNa jaNe nitya-niyamanI bhakti maMgaLAcaraNapUrvaka karI levI. ekalA ghera karI hoya te paNa samUhamAM ahIM jema karIe chIe tema bhakti karavAthI zAMta bhAvanAnI asara bhaNatI vakhate paNa raheze. bIjI TUMkI risesamAM ekaThA thaI zakAya te pharatA pharatA paNa Atmasiddhi Adi kAvyanI kaI koI kaDI sAmasAmI pUchI bane teTale arthane viratAra karavAnI Teva pADavI. jema ekAMtamAM vicAravAne vakhata rAkhavAnI jarUra che tema paraspara carcA te kaDI viSe thAya, tenA samarthanamAM ke virodhamAM je je vicAro darzAvAya te nikhAlasapaNe darzAvavA, ane Akhare paramakRpALudevane je kahevuM hoya te kharuM e nirNaya chevaTane manamAM rAkhave. koI bAbatamAM Agraha karI kheMcatANa na karavI, paNa DhIluM mUkI kharuM hoya te ApaNe grahaNa karavuM che e bhAva rAkhe. nibaMdhane viSaya ApyuM hoya tenA upara jema vicAra karIe chIe tema koI paNa paramakRpALudevanuM vacana laI tenA viSe bane teTalA vicAra karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. bhUtakALanI vAta bhUlI javI. mAtra bhUla thaI hoya tevI pharI na thavA bAbata zikhAmaNa temAMthI grahaNa karavI. paNa bhUlane saMbhAra saMbhAra na karavI. rastAmAM paDelA kAMTA-kAMkarAne kaI Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 355 saMbhAra sabhAra nathI karatuM, paNa sAcavIne cAlavAnI kALajI rAkhe che; tema vamAna vana pratye lakSa rAkhI rAgadveSa ochAM karavAnI kALajI rAkhatA rahevAyeAgya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 356 agAsa, tA. 12-7-42 sajJanI siddhi viSe mATAM pustako lakhAyelAM che. TUMkAmAM je mANusa ema kahe ke koI kSetramAM koI kALe saCjJa na hoya, te pote sarvajJa hAve ghaTe che; kAraNa ke sarva kALa ane sa kSetrane jANyA vinA tene niSedha karavAnuM kevI rIte khanI zake ? jJAnanI vRddhi thaI zake che e sarvAMnA anubhavanA viSaya che, te je vadhI zake te pUrNa paNa thaI zake. pUrNa mAna te ja sa`jJatA che. amuka jUja sa`pradAyA vinA ghaNAkharA badhA sa`pradAyavALA peAtAnA iSTane saCjJa mAne che, te dhyeya niSkAraNa nathI. te pada prApta thAya che ane tenA upAyarUpa mArga paNa che. mokSamALA pATha 77 thI 80 ane 82 thI 98 sudhI vAMcI vicAravA bhalAmaNu chejI. ajANyA DAhyA gaNAtA sAthe carcAmAM UtaravAmAM mAla nathI. peAtAne mATe hAla te puruSArtha karatA rahe. pU....bhAIe pUchelA praznanA uttara H -- jIve pUrve ajJAnabhAve khAMdhelAM karmAMnA mukhya ATha bheda che; temAM meAhanIyakarma mukhya che, tenA be bheda che: danameha ane cAritrameAha, pahelA bhedanA traNa bheda che : -- mithyAtvamehanIya, mizrAhanIya (samyak-mithyAtva), samakitamAhanIya (samyaktva prakRti). mithyAtvameAhanIya karmAMnA udaye jIvane viparyAsa (UMdhI mati) utpanna thAya che. hiMsA (yajJAdi)mAM dharmAMbuddhi, acetana evA zarIramAM jIvane peAtApaNuM manAya che (jaDane cetana manAve che); apavitra leAhI, mAMsa, paru, viSTA, mUtrAdinA bhAjanarUpa strIzarIrane pavitra sukhakara manAve che; dhana, vaibhava, kuLa Adi potAnAM (caitanyarUpa jIvanAM) nathI chatAM peAtAnAM manAve che AvI gADha viparItatA utpanna karAvanAra karma mithyAtvamAhanIya che. mizramehanIyamAM maMda viparItatA che tethI khATAne khATArUpe manAya tenI sAthe sAcAne paNa kheATArUpe manAya tevI mizratA rahe che, athavA sadeva-guru-dhama ne sAcA mAne ane kudeva-guru-dharmAMne paNa sAcA mAne, eTale jUnA sa`skAra tadna na jAya ane navA saMskArA grahaNa thAya te vakhatanI e mizrazA che. ane samyaktvamehanIyamAM nahIM jevI ja viparItatA che, eTale 24 tIrthaMkara sarva zuddharUpe sarakhA prabhAvavALA heAvA chatAM, koI eka vadhAre hitakArI che. ema mAnI te pratye vizeSa bhaktibhAva ke vidhruvinAzaka vagere vizeSa prabhAva mAnI temAM buddhinuM aTakI rahevuM vagere malinatA utpanna kare che, paNa te samyakdanane nAza karavA athavA sadevagurudhanuM svarUpa samajavAmAM viznakartA nathI. jema meNiyA keirAne roTaleA kAI khAya teA bebhAna thaI jAya, tene dheAI ne phATaleA karI khAya tA kaIka bhAna kaIka laDathaDiyAM Ave paNa kAma kaMI karI zake nahIM, ane tene vizeSa dheAI ne ke kADharI karIne khAye tene kaIka asara jaNAya paNa kAma badhuM karI zake; evuM traNe prakRtie samajavA anukrame dRSTAMta che. mithyAtva ane mizra mAhanIya samyagdarzananA ghAta karanArI che; samakita meDhunIya mAtra malina karanAra che. Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 AdhAmRta ka meAhanIya bheda e, dana cAritra nAma; haNe medha vItarAgatA, acUka upAya Ama.'' - AtmasiddhizAsra bane teTalA sadvicAra ane kaSAyanI maMdatA, sadAcaraNa karatA rahevA vinatI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 357 OM agAsa, tA. 25-7-42 aSADa suda 13, zani, 1998 svapara upakAre sukha te dharma pALA, svapara pariNAme duHkhanA hetu TALA; taLa azubha bhAve, zubhamAM kALa gALA, amala kamala jevA dehamAM dehI (AtmA) bhALe. mithyA darzane zraddhAM, traNaseM tre saTha kusaMga-ajJAne, hA muja duSkRta mithyA, satsa`ga, sadma, sAne. mahApuruSanI maherathI, jAya janma, saMsAra; vahANu viSenA pahANu paNa, paheoMce dariyApAra." "tuma jagamAMdhava, tuma jagatatAta, azaraNa-zaraNabiruda vikhyAta, tuma sama jIvana-rakSApALa, tuma dAtA, tuma paramALa; tuma punita, tuma puruSa pramANu, tuma samadarzI tuma sakha-jAna, jaya muni, yakSa, puruSa, parameza, tuma brahmA, tuma viSNu maheza.'' tamArA patra maLyA. vAMcI satASa thayA chejI. para`tu tamArA patramAM "me te Apane ja sajJa tarIke mAnelA che" Adi lakhyuM che te vAMcI mArA doSAnA mane vizeSa vicAra thayA ane mArI ja keAI bhUlane pariNAme tamane AvI mAnyatA thaI haze ke kema ? te tapAsI jotAM, dareka patramAM zrImad rAjaca`dranA pratye mAtra zraddhA rAkhI tenI kRpAthI taravAnI bhAvanA rAkhanAra, mAtra tamane tamArI duHkhI dazAmAM te mahApuruSanuM zaraNa AdhArarUpa thAya evI bhAvanA rAkhanArarUpe ja meM kaI lakhyuM hoya tema lAge che. chatAM vAta karanAranI vahele caDI ese'' tevuM tamAruM vAkaya mane cAMkAvanAra lAgyuM ane hAthInI upamA gadheDAne Ape tema je paramakRpALudevane lakhavuM ghaTe te tenA gharamAM vAsIduM kADhavAne paNa ceAgya nathI tene lakhA te mane peAtAne zaramAvanAra lAgavAthI ATaluM lakhyuM che. te tamane khoTuM lagADavA nahIM, paNa tamArI mAnyatA mArA uparathI UThI te mahApuruSanA ja pAlava pakaDI satI strInI peThe tyAM ja (paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra upara ja) sava bhAve aNutA thAya te tamane ane mane paNa hitakArI jANI kharekharI dhyAnamAM rAkhavA lAyaka vAta lakhI che, te vAMcI hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI kadI na bhulAya tevI acaLa karavA A sUcanArUpa vinaMtI chejI. tamArA hRdayamAM zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye prema che te jANIne ja tamane patra lakhavAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM che. eka mumukSubhAI tarIke ja mArA pratye bhAva rAkhI ApaNe badhA te mahApuruSanA Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 357 Azrita chIe, tenAM vacanone sAce bhAve upAsIzuM to jarUra saMsArasAgara tarI javAze evI daDha zraddhA rAkhI patravyavahAramAM kaMI harakata nathI. tamane je zaMkA hadayamAM rahe che te paramakRpALu devanI kRpAe ahIM satsaMga samAgama arthe AvavAnuM banaze tyAre samAdhAna thaI rahezejI. hajI ApaNe badhAne ghaNuM samajavAnuM che. AtmA viSe zabdo pustakamAM vAMcIe te mIThA lAge paNa mumukSudazA, vairAgyadazA, vicAradazA lAvavA ghaNA satsaMga, sadadhanI ghaNI ghaNI jarUra che. koI prakAranA vikalpamAM paDavA gya nathI ke paramakRpALudevanI bhakti chUTaze ke zuM? paNa je zikhAmaNa lakhI hoya te vAraMvAra vAMcI lakSamAM letA rahevA vinaMtI che.jI. tamane te nAnI uMmarathI 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIne samAgama, darzana ane kRpA prApta thayela che. eTale te puruSe je bIja vAvyAM che te sajIvana bIja che, UkhaDI ke sukAI jAya tevAM nathI. mAtra piSaNanI jarUra che, vizeSa vizeSa puruSArthanI jarUra che. te paramakRpALudevanAM vacanomAM vizeSa lakSa raheze te poSaNa maLyA karaze. "huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM?" e lakSa mane hitakArI che ane te ja yogya che. mAtra te puruSanAM vacanamAM mArI vRtti tamane lakhatAM paNa rahe ane svaparane upakAraka pravRttimAM citta rahe che te zubha kArya che ema jANI mAtra patra lakhavAnuM bane che. huM jANuM chuM ane tame nathI jANatA tethI jaNAvavA ke DAhyo thavA kaMI lakhavAnuM banatuM nathI. te mahApuruSanA viyegamAM ApaNe badhAM dukhiyA banyAM chIe; tethI eka dukhiyAruM bIjAne pitAnA hRdayanI varALa darzAvI zAMti meLave temAM je kaMI lakhavuM thayuM che te mahApuruSa pAsethI sAMbhaLelI, vAMcelI vAtonI smRtirUpa lakhAyuM hoya tenA mAlika te mahApuruSa che. keI pustakano utAre karavA lahiye rAkhyo hoya tenI majUrIthI lakhAyeluM koIne upakArI jaNAya che te lahiyAne AbhAra mAne te ajugatuM che, mULa lekhakane upakAra mAne te ja gya che; tema tamane zAMtinuM kAraNa ahIMthI lakhelA patro nIvaDayA hoya te te paramapuruSanI asaMsAragata vANIno prabhAva che. mane te mAtra kapUranA vaitarAne jema sugaMdhI maLe tema te te vacane lakhatAM, vicAratAM je je AnaMda thayo hoya tene badale maLI ja cUkyo che eTale tamane te puruSanI bhakti, tenAM vakhANuM ane tenA upara ananyabhAve arpaNatA karavAthI je lAbha thavA yogya che te mArA tarapha bhAva DhaLI jatAM eTale thavuM joIe teTale lAbha thatAM aTakI javAno saMbhava dekhI ATaluM badhuM lakhavuM thayuM che. kaMI tamArA pratye krodha, aNagame ke tiraskAra AmAM apa paNa nathI ema vicAraze. paramakRpALudevane sAcA bhAve upAse che tene huM te dInadAsa chuM. paramakRpALudevane je hRdayamAM rAkhe che tenA caraNamAM mAruM mastaka name evI bhAvanA mArA hRdayamAM che te Aje spaSTa Apane jaNAvI che. spaSTa paNa hitakAraka vAta kahetAM tamane kaMI aNasamajaNathI hadayamAM AghAta jevuM lAge te tenI paNa chevaTe kSamA IrachI patra pUre karuM chuM. paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa karo. A bhavamAM evA puruSanuM zaraNa maLyuM che e ja ApaNuM ahobhAgya gaNavA yogya che. e zaraNa prApta na thayuM hota te atyAre ApaNI kevI adhamadazA hota, kevA karma bAMdhI adhogatine mArga upArjana karI rahyA hota? te vicArI vizeSa vizeSa upakArathI hadaya namra banAvI te paramapuruSanI caraNaraja sadAya ApaNe mastake raho e bhAvanA Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 bedhAmRta niraMtara kartavya che'. e puruSanI dazA samajavA jeTalI paNa ApaNI zakti nathI te tenI prAptinA abhimAnane jagyA ja kyAM maLe tema che? chatAM jIvane mehadazA bhUlave che. te mehane satvara kSaya thAo evI te adhameddhAraNa prabhu pratye sAcA dilanI prArthanA cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 358 agAsa, tA, 27-7-42 tata 8 sat gurupUrNimA, sema, saM. 1998 tamAruM kArDa maLyuM hatuM. cha mAsa sudhI bAra tithi brahmacarya pALavAnI bhAvanA che te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI bhAvavrata laI lezojI. tamArA gharamAMthI tyAM hoya te temane paNa levA jaNAvazojI. vrata vagere zAMti vadhAravA arthe che. kalezanuM kAraNa na bane te lakSamAM rAkhavA sUcanA karI che. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA gya nathI" (460) ema paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che, mATe kalezanAM kAraNe nirmULa karavA tarapha dareka mumukSue lakSa rAkhavA yogya che. kuTuMbamAM, maMDaLamAM, gAmamAM, nAtamAM, dezamAM jema kaleza echi thAya tema karavAnI vRtti rAkhavAthI dharma pragaTavAnuM kAraNa bane cheja. pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe nAsikanA bodhamAM chellI e ja zikhAmaNa dIdhI che - "saMpa rAkho ane satsaMga karyA kare." bhakti e ja jIvanamAM mukhya vani mumukSune te hoya, paNa jyAM sudhI mumukSatA pragaTI nathI tyAM sudhI jJAnanI AjJAmAM vizeSa vizeSa vartAya tema karavAthI vairAgya vadhatAM bhakti sahaja svabhAvarUpa thavA gya cheja. bahu puNyakerA puMjathI zubha deha mAnavane maLe, teye are! bhavacakrane aTo nahIM eke TaLe." e badhA ekaThA thAo tyAre vicArazojI ane zuM karavAthI AMTo TaLe? zuM karI rahyA chIe? te tapAsI jIvanapravAha sadAne mATe badalAya evuM kaMIka vicArazojI. e zAMtiH 359 agAsa, tA. 28-7-42 tatuM che sat aSADha vada 1, maMgaLa, 1998 "pUrva puNyanA udayathI, maLe saddaguru-ga; vacana-sudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hRdaya gatAga. nizcaya ethI Aviye, TaLaze ahIM utApa, nitya karyo satsaMga meM, eka lakSathI Apa." (154) Apane patrasamUha maLe che. prazno pUchelA vAMcyA. eka pahele prazna keTalAka mumukSuonI samakSa vicAryuM. tenA sArarUpa uttara nIce lakhuM chuM te Apa vicAravAnuM hovAthI samajavAmAM harakata nahIM Ave che. temAM patraka 272 be-traNa lITIne che tene bhAvArtha Ape pUchayo che ema samajAya che. saddagurunuM lakSaNa pahelA vAkyamAM TUMkAmAM evuM karyuM che ke "je mahapuruSanuM game tevuM AcaraNa paNa vaMdana yaMgya ja che." ATalI vAta te pUchanAra ane sAMbhaLanAra bannene mAnya che, e vAta svIkAra karI, niHzaMka Ama ja che evuM gaNI Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 359 pachI prazna thAya che ke "e mahAtmA prApta thaye niHsaMdehapaNe na ja vartI zakAya tema te. vartato hoya te mumukSue kevI daSTi rAkhavI?" mahAtmA te upara jaNAvyA tevA che eTale temanuM AcaraNa je ziSya (mumukSu)nI daSTimAM niHsaMdehapaNe na ja vartI zakAya tevuM lAgatuM hoya, chatAM vaMdana yogya ja che. mAtra ziSyanI buddhi laukika hovAthI bAhyAcaraNathI mahAtmA teNe mAnyA che ane bAhya kriyA pUrvakarmane AdhIna hovAthI pUrve eTale ajJAnadazAmAM bAMdhelA karmane jJAnadazAmAM mahAtmAne udaya AvyuM che te vakhate mahAtmAnAM aMtaraMga pariNAma te jevuM bAhya vartana dekhAya che tevAM nathI, paNa chUTavAnI bhAvanAthI AtmajJAna pratye lakSa rAkhI aMtaHkaraNamAM pazcAttApUrvaka varte che. paNa ziSyamAM jJAnInuM aMtara kevuM che te jovAnI zakti hajI pragaTI nathI, tethI te te ema mAne che ke huM paNa AvA niMdavA lAyaka kamane tajI zakuM tema chuM te mahAtmA teno tyAga kema karatA nathI? zuM mahane laIne temanuM jJAna nAza pAmyuM haze? vagere tarkothI tene gurUnuM AcaraNa niHsaMdehapaNe na ja vartI zakAya tevuM lAge che. paramakRpALudeva kahetA ke lekane zo vAMka kADha? nAnAM chokarAM paNa tyAga karI zake te tyAga amArAmAM na dekhAya (rAtre pANI pIvuM paDe vagere) te lokone zraddhA thavAmAM ke TakI rahevAmAM durghaTatA paDe temAM navAI zI che? A jJAnIne dayA AvavAthI jaNAvyuM che paNa mumukSae kevI daSTi rAkhavI te prazna che. mumukSue te, evA mahAtmAne mane ega thayo che te mArAM mahAbhAgya che, ema mAnavuM. mAruM ajJAna temanI kRpAthI dUra thaI mane AtmajJAna temanI kRpAthI thanAra che te mAre temanA bedhamAM lakSa rAkhe che. AcaraNa ane samajaNamAM phera hoya, paNa samajaNa mane upakArI che tethI AcaraNa pUrvakama che te tarapha je huM najara rAkhIza te mane anaMtAnubaMdhIne udaya maMda paDyo haze te tIvra thaze ne mAre anaMtakALa saMsAramAM rakhaDavuM paDaze. AtmajJAnInI sarva kriyA mATe te pUjya che. te kare tema mAre karavuM nathI, kahe tema karavuM che. huM te AMdhaLA karatAM paNa bhaMDo chuM. AMdhaLe te dekhe ja nahIM paNa huM te avaLuM ja dekhuM chuM. upakAra mAna ghaTe tyAM deSa dekhI niMdA karavA tatpara thAuM chuM te mAre taravAne vega kyAMthI banaze? mumukSue puruSanA deSa jevAthI te prathama chUTavuM ja joIe, acaLa zraddhA karavI joIe te tenAM vacana tene pariNAma pAme. kevI zraddhA joIe tenuM daSTAMta pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApyuM hatuM : eka guruziSya vihAra karatAM vaDanI chAyAmAM visAme levA beThA. ziSyane ThaMDA pavanathI UMgha AvI gaI. tevAmAM eka sApa deDate AvyuM. tene rokIne gurue pUchyuM, zuM kAma AvyuM che? teNe kahyuM ke tamArA ziSyanA gaLAnuM lehI pIvA pUrvanA verane laIne Avyo chuM. gurue tene thobhAvIne kahyuM, huM tane tenA gaLAmAMthI lehI kADhIne ApuM chuM. ema kahI gaLAnI cAmaDI caputhI kApavA lAgyA ke ziSya AMkha ughADI paNa gurune jayA eTale mIMcI dIdhI ane mAnyuM ke guru karatA haze te sAruM ja karatA haze. pachI kAcalImAM lehI kADhI sApane pAyuM. te pIne te pAchuM vaLI gaye. A ziSyanI peThe mahAtmAne pitAnuM gaLuM kApatA pitAnI najare pratyakSa dekhe topaNa guru je kare te mArA hitane arthe ja kare che. mAre temAMthI kaIka zIkhavAnuM ja che. temanA Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 bedhAmRta AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe tenI vRtti rahe te apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svachaMda maTe ane saheje AtmabaMdha prApta thAya. paNa bhakti jAgI hoya te tema bane, mATe gurubhakti vadhAratA javuM e ApaNuM kartavya chejI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 360 agAsa, tA. 29-7-42 paramakRpALudevanuM eka vacana che ke "jAgratamAM jema jema upaganuM zuddhapaNuM thAya tema tema svamadazAnuM parikSaNapaNuM saMbhave." (22) ene bane teTale vicAra karI saddavicAranI vRddhi thatI rahe tema bhAvanA karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. dhanane mATe ATale badhe dUra jIvana jokhame jaI puruSArtha kare che ane te dhana te maraNakALe ke te pachI kaMI kAma AvanAra nathI. paNa dharma-saMcayane puruSArtha karatA rahezo te te hAla zAMti ApI parabhavamAM paNa sAthe Ave evA puNyasaMcayane pragaTa kare te che jI. saMsAraruci hRdayamAM rahelI che tenuM svamamAM pragaTapaNuM dekhAya che tene laIne tamane zArIrika kSINatAnA dekhAva anubhavAya che. te savicAra, saMsAranI asAratA ane kSamArganI ruci pragaTatAM dUra thavA saMbhava che. te artha sArA vAMcananI jarUra che ane tyAMnA mANasonI mitrAcArI ke bahu paricaya nahIM rAkhatAM, ahIMthI sazAstro maMgAvI temAM citta rokavAnuM karazo te tamane vizeSa hitanuM kAraNa samajAya jI. tene AdhAre bhakti, vAMcana vagerethI manane bIje khorAka maLavAnuM nimitta banaze tethI tame jaNAvelA sAMsArika nehabhAvo Adi maMda thaI bhakti, vairAgya ane vicAramAM vRtti raheze te tenI zarIra upara paNa sArI asara thavA saMbhava che). Isu khrista (Jesus Christ) nAM vacanane yathArtha samajanArA ane AcaranArA pRthvI para thoDA ja che che, te samajavA yogya sAtvika vRtti ja te dezamAMthI lepa thatI jAya che ema samajI anArya jIne kusaMga ocho karavA bhalAmaNa cheja. sAdo, ocho khorAka letA rahevAthI zarIra spharti raheze ane svapradezanuM ghaTavuM paNa saMbhave chejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 361 agAsa, aSa.Dha vada 6, ravi. 1998 "dayA dharmako mUla hai pApa-mUla abhimAna / ___tulasI dayA na choDiye, jaba laga ghaTameM prANa // " patra vAMcI pU...........nI dharmavRtti tathA jIvahiMsAthI ghate kheda ane "vicAramAM ghaNe phera thaI gayo" e vAkyathI saMtoSa thayo cheja. dhArmika abhyAsa nahIM chatAM pUrvanA saMskAre je paramakRpALudeve puSpamALA- 24 mAM jaNAvyuM che te tene phurI AvyuM. "dhAnyAdikamAM vyApArathI thatI asaMkhya hiMsA saMbhArI nyAyasaMpanna vyApAramAM Aje tAruM citta kheMca." e phuraNAnuM mULa te puruSa ja che. nAnAmoTA jene jene jJAnI puruSanAM darzana, samAgama, sevA, bhaktine lAbha maLyo che te sarva mahAbhAgyazALI gaNavA gya che. te mahApuruSanA pratApe kalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA hure che, te saMbaMdhI pUche che, tevA prasaMge yAda kare che, temAM tanmaya thAya che. paramakRpALudevane jAtismaraNajJAna eTale pUrvanA bhavonI smRti jAgI - pragaTI hatI tethI te dukAne beThA beThA paNa te vana, te guphAo, te mahApuruSe, temanAM vacanAmRtarU5 bedha, Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 361 temanI dazAnI smRti karI pitAnA AtmAne te ucca koTine banAvavAne puruSArtha sevatA hatA. ApaNe tevA jAtismaraNajJAnane egya te nathI banyA paNa A bhavamAM je mahApuruSanAM darzana thayAM che, temanI paramakRpALudeva pratyenI alaukika bhakti, temanI ApaNA jevA maMdabhAgyavAna jIvo pratye asIma niSkAma karuNA, temanI zAMta mukhamudrA, temaNe ApaNe samajIe ke na samajIe paNa koI camatkArI rIte satyanuM bIja vAvavA ApaNA hRdayane AkarSaNa karI alaukika AtmasvarUpanI abhilASA avyakta rIte pragaTAvI tathA tene piSaNa ApavA aneka prakAre nAnAne nAnA pramANe, moTAne moTA pramANe, vidvAnane vidvAna pramANe, abaLAne abaLA pramANe, jema jevo ghaTe te bodha ApI je bhAvanA ucherI che, te ja ApaNA kalyANanuM, mokSanuM kAraNa bananAra che. mATe te mahApuruSanAM prathama ApaNane kyAre darzana thayAM ? paheluM ApaNane zuM kahyuM? vAraMvAra zuM kahetA ? tathA temanA upakAra je je yAda Ave che te smRtimAM lAvavAthI teo hAla hAjara hoya ema ApaNane lAgaze, te bhAvo pharI anubhavAtA samajAze, bhUlavAnA kamamAMthI sateja thaI vizeSa upakAranuM kAraNa banaze. tame traNe jaNa paraspara upara jaNAvelI vAte pitAnA saMbaMdhI ekabIjAne kaho, pUche, tenI bhAvanA kare te satsaMgamAM je karavA gya sapuruSanA guNagAna tene lAbha tyAM beThAM paNa thayA kare tevuM che. kaMI na bane te paramakRpALudevanAM je je vacane ApaNane te mahApuruSe mukhapATha karAvyAM che tenI carcA paraspara karatA rahevAthI sarvanI vRtti dharmamAM joDAyelI rahevAne saMbhava che. joke bIja na jAya paNa poSaNa thayA kare. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 362 agAsa, tA. 2-8-42 tat sat ASADha vadi 6, ravi, 1998 anAdikALathI A jIvane anAdaraNIya vAraMvAra prApta thayelA dehAdi padArtho pratye AzcaryakArI mAhAsya lAgyuM che. tenI mUchamAM potAnA zreyane vicAra, nirNaya ke tene artha athAga puruSArtha kara ghaTe che tenuM bhAna jAgatuM nathI. paramakRpALudeve te viSe atyaMta UMDA vicAra maMthana karI nirNaya jaNAve che ke - Upaje meha vikala5thI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avalekatAM, vilaya thatAM nahi vAra." (54) kapitanuM ATaluM badhuM mAhAbhya ? kahevuM zuM? jANavuM zuM? zravaNa karavuM zuM? pravRtti zI ?" (576) "anAdithI jIvane saMsArarUpa anaMta pariNati prApta thavAthI asaMsArapaNArUpa koI aMza pratye tene bodha nathI. ghaNAM kAraNone jega prApta thaye te aMzadaSTi pragaTavAne joga prApta thaye te te viSama evI saMsAra-pariNati ADe tene te avakAza prApta thatuM nathI, jyAM sudhI te avakAza prApta na thAya tyAM sudhI jIvane svaprAptimAna ghaTatuM nathI. jyAM sudhI te prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI jIvane kaMI sukha kahevuM ghaTatuM nathI, dukhI kahevo ghaTe che, ema dekhI atyaMta anaMta karuNuM prApta thaI che jene, evA Apta puruSe duHkha maTavAne mArga Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36ra bedhAmRta jANe che, je te kahetA hatA, kahe che, bhaviSyakALe kaheze. te mArga e ke jIvanuM svAbhAvikapaNuM pragaTyuM che jene viSe, jIvanuM svAbhAvika sukha pragaTyuM che jene viSe, e jJAnI puruSa te ja te ajJAnapariNati ane tethI prApta thayuM je duHkha pariNAma tethI nivArI AtmAne svAbhAvikapaNe samajAvI zakavA gya che, kahI zakavAne yogya che ane te vacana svAbhAvika AtmA jAyApUrvaka hevAthI te duHkha maTADI zakavAne baLavAna che. mATe te vacana je koI paNa prakAre jIvane zravaNa thAya, te apUrvabhAva rUpa jANI temAM parama prema varte te tatkALa athavA amuka anukrame AtmAnuM svAbhAvikapaNuM pragaTa thAya." (35) A vacane vAMcyAM hoya to paNa vAraMvAra vAMcI te bhAva pragaTa thatAM sudhI manananididhyAsananA kramanI khAmI pUrI karavA je puruSArthanI jarUra che tenI bhAvanA niraMtara rahyA kare tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. tA. 23-7-rarane divase prabhuzrIjIe mane bedhamAM zikhAmaNa ApelI bahu hitakArI jANI nIce lakhI cheH "bahu beha (Da) karavAmAM dharma nathI, temaja bahu DhIla karavAmAM paNa nathI. mArga madhyasthatAne che." kRpALudevane pUchelI vAta prabhuzrIjIe mane tA. 6-9-2rane divase jaNAvelIH "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru maMtranA jApanI rAta ne divasa dhUna lagAvelI, paNa vikalpa UThe ke hajI kema kaMI jaNAtuM nathI ? AtmA hoya te kaMIka dekhAya ne ?" paNa arUpI AtmA dekhAya ? pachI kRpALudevane vAta karI ke maMtra jApa khUba karyo, paNa tame kaho che tevuM kema kaMI jaNAtuM nathI ? kaMI nahIM, hajI jArI rAkhe" e javAba maLe. A jaDa jevA dekhAtA dehamAM cetana jANAya che, paNa vizvAsa ane daDhatAthI guru AjJAnuM pAlana karavuM ane jevA karavAnI IcchA paNa na rAkhavI. yegamAM te mAtra zvAcchavAsa sUphama thAya che. jJAnIe AtmA jANe che te ja mAre mAnya che, evI zraddhA ja kAma kADhI nAkhe che. zAMtipUrvaka nizcitapaNe "sahajatmasvarUpa paramagurune jApamAM kALa vyatIta kare. tethI nirjarA thAya." (upadezAmRta: pRSTha 259) 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 363 agAsa, ASADha vada 10, guru, 1998 vi. sarva kALamAM satsaMga jevI AtmAne upakAraka koI cIja nathI. temAM paNa A haDAvasarpiNI duSama kALamAM anArya yuddhanA prasaMgamAM te tenuM (satsaganuM) parama hitakArIpaNuM pratyakSa sahaja vicAre samajAya tema che.jI. tevA satsaMgane viyega rahe tevA karmane udaya hoya tevA prasaMge cittamAM vairAgyabhAvanAnI vRddhi karI, sarva kAryamAM udAsIna paNe pravartatAM satsaMga-ganI bhAvanA, smRti jAgrata rAkhavAnI jarUra che. salphAstranuM vAcana, nityaniyamamAM ullAsabhAva, savicAra tathA sadAcaraNa e upakAraka jANI tyAM satsaMganA viyoge paNa sevatA rahI satsaMgabhAvanA vardhamAna thAya tema pravartavAmAM Atmahita che. e ja vinaMtI. li. puruSanA caraNakamaLamAM bhramarasama cittavRtti rAkhavAnI bhAvanA rAkha dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jayasaddaguru vaMdana saha kSamAyAcanA svIkArazojI. Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 363 364 tata OM sat agAsa, tA. 12-9-42 "jyAM jyAM je je gya che, tahAM samajavuM teha tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmAthI jana eha." dareka dharmasAdhakakI pharaja apane dharmabaMdhuoMko jarUratake prasaMga para zakti anusAra madada karanekI hai / jarUra ho to svIkAra karanemeM harakata nahIM hai / apane pAsa jarUriyAtase adhika ho to uttama kAryameM kharca bhI sakate haiM / jaisA prasaMga A jAya vaise dharmabuddhi lajhameM rakhakara kArya karane par3ate haiN| vyavasthita Avaka vAlI pravRtti karanese cAhe taba Apa satsaMgake liye svataMtratAse vakta aura dhana bacA sakoge / vyavahArakI yaha bAta hai paraMtu jaba vyavahArameM lakSa bilakula nahIM rakhanese paramArthameM bhI vighna A jAya, aise prasaMgameM donoM karanA paDatA hai / dharmakAryameM prema, aura karanA paDe aise kAryameM atyaMta Asakti na rakhanA, udara-pUraNArtha pravRtti karanA, aisA lakSa rakhanese cittazuddhi hotI hai, phijUla ciMtAe~ dUra hotI hai. parAdhInatA binA, dInatA kiye binA dharmameM yathAzakti unnati hotI rahatI hai| maMtrasmaraNameM citta rakhanekA abhyAsa avakAza milane para karate rahanA / bana sake to smaraNa karake sarva agatyake kAma karate rahanA / khAnA-pInA, AnA-jAnA, lenA-rakhanA aise kArya karaneke pahale maMtrakA uccAra mukhase vA manameM kara lene kI Adata paDa jAya to sahaja bhakti hotI rahe aura merA kucha hai nahIM zerI mAdhanA yama ghaTatI jAya che prayatna kare nava kucha hotA hai # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 365 agAsa, tA. 12-8-42 tata sat ASADha vada 0)), budha, 1998 mAtra AvA prasaMgamAM pUrvakarmanA ge huM phasAI paDavAnI taiyArImAM heu te mane zA vicAra AvavA joIe ? athavA huM zuM karuM? tene vicAra manamAM uddabhava karI mArA AtmAne komaLa banAvavA arthe prayatna karuM chuM. je huM tamArI peThe bhAvamAM houM te ema vicAruM ke meM pUrvabhavamAM keIsapuruSanA AgaLa sAcesAcI vAta pragaTa karavAne badale mAyAkapaTa karI temane chetaravAnI buddhi karI haze, tethI A dhikkAravA egya strIveda bAMdhyuM haze. tene laIne parAdhInapaNuM, nibaLapaNuM, atizaya lajajA tathA jyAM puruSa pratye najara jAya tyAM vikAra thavA gya caMcaLa prakRti bAMdhI AtmAne niraMtara meM lezita karyo che. pUrve vrata laIne bhAMgyAM haze, tethI A bhavamAM vidhavApaNuM prApta thayuM. pUrve bahu bhegonI IrachA karI haze, tethI A bhavamAM bhegenI sAmagrI ochI maLI; kAraNa ke lebha pApanuM mULa che. pUrve koInI sevAcAkarI karI nahIM hoya tethI A bhavamAM koI mane saMbhALanAra, mArI sevAcAkarI karanAra nathI. pUrve pratibaMdha bAMdhe haze, tethI A bhavamAM saddaguru bhagavAnanI prApti thayAM chatAM dharmamAM citta sthira rahetuM nathI, ane bhaMDA bhege meLavavA bhaTakayA kare che. mokSe laI jAya tevA mahApuruSonI tanamanadhanathI sevA pUrve thaI nahIM hoya tethI A bhavamAM mekSe javA gya sAmagrI maLyA chatAM, mokSa karatA meha vadhAre sAro lAge che. je A bhavamAM pUrva bhavanA jevI ja bhUle karI pharI vartane tevuM ja rAkhIza eTale A bhavamAM je puruSa Adi pratye kapaTabuddhi sevIza, te jIveda chedavAne lAga A bhavamAM maLe che te vahI jaze ane parabhavamAM kAgaDI, kUtarI, bilADI ke gadheDI jevA Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 badhAmRta halakA bhavemAM strIveda pAchaLa ne pAchaLa pharaze. je bhagavAnatulya sapuruSa A bhavamAM maLyA che temaNe ApelA vratane mehane vaza thaIne ke koInI bhUMDI zikhAmaNathI bheLavAIne teDIza te bhaviSyamAM ghaNuM bhava raMDApa bhogavavAnuM lalATe lakhAze. je hajI viSayabhegone lobha nahIM choDuM te narakamAM karoDa varSa sudhI duHkha bhegavI, evA bhavamAM bhaTakavuM paDaze ke jyAM bhogonI prAptimAM aMtarAya sadAya paDyA karaze. je A bhavamAM satsavAnA prasaMge zodhI puruSanI bhakti nahIM karuM ne chokarAM haiyAnI paMcAtamAM A bhava khoI nAkhavA jevuM karma karI besIza te parabhavamAM nirAdhAra, anAtha, duHkhI divase dekhavAnuM lalATamAM lakhAze. AvA vicAre manane mehamAM vahyuM jatuM pAchuM vALI, mAre te have kaI rAjumati jevo avasara AvyuM che ema gaNI, A bhava brahmacaryavratamAM ja gALavAnI pratijJA lIdhI che te tene mATe prANa choDavA paDe te paNa nahIM DaratAM mArA manane atyaMta daDha karI mArA upara meha karanAra rahanemi (rathanemi) jevA sAdhu hoya te paNa mAre tene samajAvI dharma mATe ATale bhava gALavAnA bhAva tene jAge te upadeza ApI tene apakArane badale upakArarUpe ApavA mAre keDa bAMdhI mathavuM ghaTe che. tenA vikArabhAva palaTAI satparuSanI AjJAmAM jIvana gALavAne tene nizcaya thAya tema mAre hiMmata rAkhI vikAra tajI tene vairAgI banAvavA brahmacaryanuM sarvotkRSTapaNe jaNAvavuM ghaTe che: jema ke "je mANasa strInA mehamAM saDyA kare te kadI mokSa pAme nahIM, nArI te narakanuM dvAra che ema aneka saMtAe kahyuM che ane mahAvIra bhagavaMte te ema kahyuM che ke gharaDI so varSanI DesI nAkakAna kApelI hoya, rogI hoya, tene paNa sahavAsa sAdhu jevAe paNa ekAMtamAM kare ghaTe nahIM, te mArI sebate tamArA bhAva bagaDyA vinA kema rahe? mATe mArI sebata cheDI je sapuruSane mekSa sivAya bIjuM kAMI joItuM nathI, mehane je jhera je jANe che ane tethI dUra bhAgatA rahe che tevA nispRhI mahApuruSonA saMge tamArA bhAva palaTAvI mokSane mATe tatpara thazo te mArA upara meTo upakAra karyo gaNIza" vagere je puruSane Azraye zikhAmaNa sUjhI Ave tevI zikhAmaNa ApIne tathA mehane vaza thavAthI kevAM phaLa bhaviSyamAM bhegavavA paDaze ane A bhavamAM dharma karavAnI dhAraNa karI haze tene mAthe pANI pharaze ema samajAvI puruSane mArga te jIvane doravAnuM kAma mArAthI kyAre bane ke jyAre mArAmAM mokSe javAnI prabaLa bhAvanA (IrachA) hoya ane tene mATe puruSanI AjJAmAM ja jIvavA sivAya bIjI rIte jIvavuM nathI evI daDha nirvikAra bhAvanA hoya te mArAM vacananI bIjA upara chApa paDe. mATe mAre te paheluM e ja karavA gya che ke bIjA keI samaje ke na samaje, paNa meM je puruSanI sAkSIe jIvanaparyata brahmacarya pALavAnI sakaLa saMghanI samakSa pratijJA lIdhI che te pALavA mATe huM kusaMga ekadama DuM, vikAra ochA karavA UdarI ekAsaNuM upavAsa ke chaThTha aThThama ane tethI vikAra na TaLe te aThThAI upara aThThAI karI zarIra gALI nAkhuM, tema chatAM vikAra na choDe te brahmacaryarUpa dharmane khAtara A vikArI jIvanane ApaghAtathI, anazanathI ke jhera khAIne pADI nAkhyuM ane dharmasahita A deha cheDI vizeSa dharma sevAya tevA deha, deza ane vAtAvaraNamAM utpanna thAuM paNa puruSanA mArgane teDavAne raste batAvanAra prathama pApI te Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 365 patrasudhA A bhavamAM nahIM ja thAuM evo daDha nizcaya huM te evA prasaMgamAM jarUra rAkhyuM ane tema ja vartana karuM evI atyAranI mArI bhAvanA he bhagavAna! bhavobhava TakI raho! AvA vicAre kuravAthI A pAkhIne divase, kSamApanA mAgavAnA divase paNa jo Apane khoTuM lAgavA jevuM banyuM hoya te tenI mAphI mAgI tevo prayana tamArA pratye pharI nahIM karavAnI bhAvanA sevI patra pUre karuM chuM. tamArI sAthe ghaNA vakhatanuM oLakhANa heIne tamArA pratye dayA kuravAthI lakhAyuM che. tene savaLo artha levA vinaMtI che. 366 agAsa, tA. 17-8-42 nirbaLa bALaka jANIne parama kRpA karanAra, parama kRpALune namI vanavuM bhavathI tAra: chellA patramAM paramakRpALudeve lakhelI satsaMga saMbaMdhI kaDIenA artha samajavA bhAvanA jaNAvI tene saMkSepArtha lakhe che - (1) bIjAM sAdhana bahu karyA, karI kalpanA Apa; athavA asaddaguru thakI, UlaTo vaLe utApa." yama niyama saMyama Apa kiye" emAM jaNAvelAM sAdhane sadgurunI AjJA vinA jIve ghaNAM karyA ane tenuM phaLa cAra gatirUpa pratyakSa dekhAya che tethI mokSa na maLe tevI rIte karelA prayatnane bIjA sAdhana' kahyA karI kalpanA Apa emAM svacchede pravRtti karI ema jaNAvyuM athavA te asaddagurunI AjJAthI karelAM sAdhanathI paNa saMsArarUpa phaLa prApta thayuM. jIvane lezita karavA sivAya bIjuM phaLa maLyuM nahIM. zrIkRSNanI sAthe vIrA sALavIe 18000 sAdhune vaMdana karI paNa zarIrane zrama paDyo te sivAya bIjuM kAMI phaLa maLyuM nahIM, kAraNa ke pitAnI meLe dekhAdekhI, bhAva vinA vaMdanAo karI hatI. (2) "pUrva puNyanA udayathI, maLe saddaguru ga, vacana-sudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hadaya gaoNga. AmAM aneka prakAranI sukha-sAmagrI jIvane maLI hoya te badhA karatAM uttama gaNavA gya puNyanA phaLarUpa saddagurune bhega maLo e che ema pahelI lITImAM jaNAvyuM. jene sadgurune vega maLe che, te mahAbhAgyazALI che. pUNiyA zrAvakanI pAse paiseTake ke sukhasAmagrI bahu nahotI. parANe divasa pUrA thAya tevI, pUNiye vecIne gujarAna calAvavuM paDe tevI puNyasAmagrI hatI. te paNa zrI mahAvIra bhagavate zrI zreNika rAjA karatAM tenI mahattA vizeSa batAvI. tethI bAhya puNya karatAM dharma-ArAdhana thaI zake tevo yoga ane pitAnI tevI gyatA e prazasta puNyanuM phaLa che. saddaguruga saphaLa kevA karmo karIne thAya che te bIjI lITImAM jaNAvyuM ke vacanarUpI sudhA (amRta) sAMbhaLatAM hRdayamAM je zeka, azAMti, uttApa, kaleza hatAM te zAMta thaI gayAM ane hRdaya zekarahita, prasannatAvALuM, halakuM phUla thaI gayuM. saddagurunAM vacane jIvamAM ullAsa prere che. te ja tene saddaguru upara zraddhA thavAmAM madada kare che, te have kahe che: Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 bedhAmRta (3) "nizcaya ethI Aviye, TaLaze ahIM utApa; nitya karyo satsaMga meM, eka lakSathI Apa." pitAnI dazA badalAI te ja saddagurunAM vacanane, saddagurune upakAra che ema jIvane thAya eTale AtmA sAkSI pUre ke AvA saddagurunuM sevana jarUra mArA saMsAra-saMtApa TALI mekSa pamADaze. tethI paramakRpALudeve saddaguru pratye upakAra jaNAvatAM kahyuM ke he saddaguru bhagavAna ! meM Apane satsaMga sadAya karyo che temAM meM kaMI svArthanI, zarIranI ke koI bIjI apekSA rAkhI nathI. mAtra mArA AtmAnuM hita jarUra thaze e lakSa meM rAkhe che. "mAtra mokSa abhilASa" sivAya meM kaMI manamAM rAkhyuM nathI tethI satsaMganuM phaLa je asaMga dazA ke mokSa te mane maLaze evo mane aMtaramAM nizcaya thayo che. ATalA vistArathI te traNa kaDIomAM kahele bhAva samajAve sugama thaze. pitAnA hRdayamAM paramakRpALudeva pratye bhAva, prema vadhArI vicAravAthI vizeSa vizeSa samajAI, saMteSa ane AnaMda anubhavAze. tame paNa zabdArtha te jANatA haze, chatAM tamArI bhAvanAne mAna ApIne puruSanAM vacanamAM citta rokavAthI mane paNa hitanuM kAraNa che ema mAnI patra lakhyuM che. te vAMcI vicArI paramakRpALudevane ApaNe badhA upara apAra upakAra che tenuM bahumAnapaNuM divase divase vardhamAna thAya tema vRtti vahe e ja bhAvanA saha patra pUrNa 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 367 agAsa, tA. 12-9-42 tata ke sata bhAdaravA suda 2, zani, 1998 vi. Apano patra vAMcI pU...nI gaMbhIra mAMdagI jANI dharmasnehathI kheda thaye, paNa te zamAva kartavya gaNe che. manuSyabhava atyaMta durlabha che chatAM kSaNamAM khoI besAya tevA saMjogonI vacamAM ApaNe jIvIe chIe; mATe bahu kALajIpUrvaka jIvananI kSaNekSaNa saddaguru zrI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA, samaraNamaMtra, bhakti vageremAM gALatA rahevA AgrahapUrvaka bhalAmaNa chejI. rastAmAM aDacaNa veThIne paNa AzramamAM UtaravAnuM banyuM hota te ghaNuM lAbhanuM kAraNa hatuM, paNa mohane ADe tathA teTalA puNyanI khAmIne lIdhe na banyuM te bhAvi bhAva. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe te A tapavana jevA Azrama mATe eTalA sudhI kaheluM che ke ahIM jene deha chUTaze tenuM samAdhimaraNa thaze. te mAnya rAkhI, bane teTalI tenI bhAvanA rAkhI hAla te te mahApuruSe je ApaNane AjJA vIsa deharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha, chapadane patra, zrI AtmasiddhizAstra, maMtra Adi jaNAvela che te pramAda taja kharA aMtaHkaraNe karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. ci... Adi navarA hoya temaNe pU. pAse je mukhapATha kareluM hoya te tathA tatvajJAna vageremAMthI vAMcatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. vAMcanAra ane sAMbhaLanAra bannene tethI lAbha che. bIjuM kaMI na bane te akhaMDa smaraNanI dhUna saMbhaLAvyA karavI. tenAthI jAte vaMcAya tema hoya te "samAdhi pAnamAM chevaTanA bhAgamAM pAna 325 thI cheka chellA sudhIno bhAga vAraMvAra vAMcatA rahevA ke sAMbhaLatA rahevA jevo cheja. je "sadguruprasAda graMtha hoya Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 367 te temAMthI, nahIM te game te citrapaTa darzana karavA tenI pAse rahe tema karatA rahevAnI bhalAmaNa che. A badhAM nimitta paramakRpALudeva pratye prema, zaraNa ane AzrayabhAva daDha thavA arthe che, ane bIjethI mana uThAvI te paramapuruSane zaraNe sarvabhAve arpaNatA AzrayabhAve karavAne che. kaI prakArane kleza manamAM na rAkhatAM, deha uparane, sarva uparane meha utArI eka AtmakalyANanI bhAvanA "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru" pratye akhaMDa vRtti vahyA kare te puruSArtha bane teTaluM kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa ekaluM ja ApaNane bacAvanAra che evI bhAvanA darareja karyA karavI. te mAMdagImAM ane tyAra pachI paNa sukha ApanAra nIvaDaze. mehamAM te jIva mujhAIne duHkhI thAya che ane phikara-ciMtAmAM paDI ardhagatine vegya bane che. mATe AtmAnuM kalyANa karavuM hoya te kalyANanI mUrti evA paramakRpALudevane citrapaTa, tenAM vacana ane tenuM kaheluM maMtranuM smaraNa raTayA karaze te jarUra sukhanAM kAraNe pragaTa thaze, hadayamAM kharI zAMti anubhavAze. kharI kaseTIne A vakhata che. manamAM saMsAranI bhAvanA jAge ke tene khaseDI, jhera jevI jANa, jJAnInuM zaraNa ane Azraya sukhakArI che evI bhAvanA vAraMvAra karyA karavI ane jJAnIne zaraNe deha chUTaze te mArA AtmAne kadI lAbha nathI thayo te lAbha A bhavamAM thavAno che e vizvAsa rAkhI nirbhaya thaI javuM, maraNathI paNa DaravuM nahIM. AtmA te nitya che, te kadI maravAne nathI. eka oraDAmAMthI bIjAmAM jaIe tema nirbhayapaNe je thAya te joyA karavuM ane paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI sAruM ja thAya che ema mAnavuM. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 368 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 4, soma, 1998 Apa mumukSu bhAIbahenemAM koI sAMsArika kAraNe ke dharmanA nimitte ekabIjA pratye veravirodhanAM kAraNe UbhAM thayAM hoya te paraspara samajI laIne ekabIjAmAM dharmapremanI vRddhi thAya tathA ekabIjAne tyAM jatAM AvatAM na hoya, belAcAlIne prasaMga baMdha thayuM hoya tevA nimitte samajUtIthI pAMca jaNa maLI patAvI AkhA gAmamAM saMpa salAha zAMtithI badhA varte te A varSanA paryuSaNa parva yathArtha thayA gaNAya. pUrva karmane laIne jIvanI vRtti bIjAnuM bhUMDuM karavAmAM, niMdA ISa piSavAmAM jAya che tene badale bane teTalA eka, be, pAMca ke badhA gAmanA mANasamAM saMpa karAvavAne puruSArtha karaze tenuM potAnuM ane bIjAnuM kalyANa thavAnuM kAraNa bane che. "kalyANa eTale zuM ?" ema upadezachAyAmAM prazna che ane tyAM tene uttara paNa che ke "kaSAya ghaTe te kalyANa te ApaNe ane bIjA ApaNuM saMbaMdhIone kaSAya ghaTADavA arthe mahApuruSoe AvA parvanI bhejanA karI che, kAraNa ke jJAnInI AjJA uThAvavAmAM, satsaMga bhakti AdinA prasaMgamAM vinna karanAra kaSAya che te darekane pratyakSa anubhavamAM Ave che. te kaSAya ghaTe ane jJAnInI AjJA pratye jIvanI vRtti derAya, lekemAM ema kahevAya ke jJAnInA upAsaka bahu sahanazIla, khamI khUMdanArA, paropakAra karanArA ane bIjAne sAre raste caDAvanArA che evuM ApaNuM vartana bane te prayatna karatA rahevA Apa sarva bhAIbahenane bhalAmaNa cheja. li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dInadAsa gavardhananA vaMdana. Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 bAdhAmRta 369 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 6, 1998 je kaMI karIe te eka AtmArthe karavAnI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM katarI rAkhavA gya che; ane game teTaluM karIe te paNa mArAthI kaMI banatuM nathI evI vinayabhAvanA hadayamAMthI na khase te cUkavA gya nathIjI. mAre tamAre badhAne ATalI agatyanI vAta lakSamAM rAkhI pravartavAnuM banaze te jarUra paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI ApaNuM AtmakalyANa thayA vinA nahIM rahe evI hRdayanI daDha zraddhA Apane, Ape jaNAvelA patranA uttararUpe lakhI che te lakSamAM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. vyavahAranA prasaMge prArabdha anusAra AvI paDyA che temAM nahIM mujhAtAM, manamAM smaraNadhArA vahyA kare evI Teva pADavAno puruSArtha yathAzakti karatA rahezo te te bane tevuM cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 370 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 6, 1998 pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe atyaMta karuNAthI ati dIrgha dRSTie vicArIne A paryuSaNaparvanI maryAdA bhAdaravA suda pUrNimA sudhInI rAkhI che ja, te bAkInA divasomAM dararojanA nityaniyama uparAMta "samAdhise pAnamAMthI dazalakSaNadharma nAmanA prakaraNamAM daza dharmanuM varNana che te cheDe thoDe vAMcavAnuM vicAravA ane bane teTaluM amalamAM mUkavA bhalAmaNa che. ane caudasane divase yathAzakti upavAsa ke ekAzana tapa karI zrI AtmasiddhizAstranI bhAvapUrvaka badhAM maLI pUjA bhaNAvavAnuM ke pArAyaNa karavAnuM rAkhe te Atmahitavardhaka che ane pUrNimAne divase paNa pAraNA pachI zrI AtmasiddhizAstra meTA vacanAmRtamAM artha sahita chApela che te vAMcavA vicAravAnuM rAkhaze te ghaNI Atma-ujajavaLatA thavA saMbhava che. pahelAM 'smaraNamALA saMbaMdhI sUcanA karI hatI te krama zarU na karyo hoya te pramAda tajI karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. patramAM kaMI ullekha nathI karyo tethI sUcana karyuM che. na bane evuM nathI. java dhAre te karI zake ema che, paNa dhAravuM agharuM thaI paDyuM che, kAraNa ke puruSArtha vIrya maMda hoya tyAM zuM bane? satsaMge jIva balavAna thAya che paNa te yaMga na bane tyAM sudhI tenI bhAvanA niraMtara rAkhavI ghaTe che. jenI jevI bhAvanA, tevI siddhi tene avazya prApta thAya che, mATe bhAvanAmAM bhikhArI na banavuM. uttama bhAvanA akhaMDa rAkhI hAlanA saMgamAM bane teTale puruSArtha karatA rahevAne daDha nizcaya dareka mumukSue kartavya che. e ja vinaMtI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 371 agAsa, tA. 19-9-42 kSamA zUra arihaMta prabhu, kSamA dharmane sAra, kSamAathI yAce kSamA, kSamA arpe udAra. "tIrtha ziromaNi sa@AMtipreraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkArI gayA kALathI Aja dina paryata jANatA-ajANatAM, pratyakSa ke pakSamAM ApanAmAMthI keIna pratye agya vartAyuM 1. juo patrasudhA patra naM. 38ra Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA hAya ane dila dubhAcuM hAya tenI sa'vatsarI sa''dhI uttama kSamA ApavA paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe ati namrabhAve vina'tI karuM chuMjI. tema ja tamArAmAMnA koI sa`khazrI sAMbhaLI karIne kaI bIjo bhAva Avye heAya te bhUlI, sa`ne paramakRpALudevanA ArAdhaka AtmA mAnI mana niHzalya karuM chuM, sarva bhUlI sanuM Atmahita thAo evI bhAvanA karuM chuMjI. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInA beAdha sAMjanA vaMcAya che temAM jaNAve che ke "paramakRpALudeve amane jaNAveluM ke 'he muni ! joyA kare.' tema na karatAM je paramAM mAthu mArIe te ziMgaDAM bharAI jAya ane tethI chUTatAM mahAmuzkelI paDe." A bedha ApaNa sarvee pAtAnA AtmA mATe grahaNa karavA ghaTe chejI. joke joyA karavuM e UMcI hadanI vAta che, paraMtu ziMgaDAM, bharAyAM che te kaLe kaLe karIne kADhI levAnAM che. paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ke satsaMgamAM aneka mANase hAya tepaNa ekAMta che kAraNa ke badhA eka ja hetue ekaThA thayA che. te lakSa rAkhI satsaMganuM sevana vizeSa vizeSa karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. ekAMta sthaLa paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI tyAM banI AvyuM che. tyAM eka ja AtmahitanA lakSathI niyamita javAnuM rAkhaze te jarUra kalyANu thayA vinA nahIM rahe. koIne mATe dharma karavAne nathI. jene hRdayamAM peAtAnuM hita sAdhI levAnI icchA haze te satsaMga zeSatA raheze ane tenI icchAnA pramANamAM maLI paNa raheze. 'jyAM saMpa tyAM japa' ema kahevAya che te A paryuSaNuparva AvIne gayA paNu kaSAya ne pramAdane kAraNe badhA ekatra na thaI zakayA. teA have te kAraNeA dUra karI bhaktinA raMga je pratiSThA vakhate dekhAtA hatA te sa'bhArI pharI jAgrata thavA bhalAmaNa chejI. dhana kharcavuM saheluM che paNa mAna mUkI, aNukhanAva bhUlI jaI, badhA paramakRpALudevanAM saMtAna che ema dRSTi rAkhI, kaMI peAtAne viparIta bhAva thaI Avye hAya te paraspara khamAvI, eka pitAnA parivAranI peThe haLImaLIne bhakti karo che evA tamArA patranI rAha jouM chuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 369 372 agAsa, tA. 22-9-42 paramakRpALudeve pa`SaNapanI maryAdA pUrNimA sudhI jaNAvI che tathA ahIM paNu te krama ArAdhanAnA cAlu chejI. kaSAya ghaTe teTaluM kalyANa che, ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhI, maitrIbhAva vadhe ane phlezanA kAraNeA nirmULa thAya te upara lakSa rAkhavA sarva bhAIbahenone vinaMti chejI. amuka sAthe te mAre ameAlA, aNabanAva ke vahevAra pratye jenA UMcA mana che ema hAya te vicArI dareke peAtAnA Atmahita mATe namatuM mUkI kaMIka ghasAI ne ke tene page paDIne pAghaDI utArIne paNa vairabhAva na rahe tema prajJApUrNAMka kabya che. mAtra upara uparathI dekhAva karavA nahIM paNa sAcA dilathI bIjAnA doSa mApha karIne tathA peAtAnA doSanI kSamA mAgIne A pane saphaLa karavA yAgya chejI. parama vinayapaNuM ApaNe sarva pAmIe e ja paramakRpALudeva pratye prAnA chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 373 magAsa, tA. 22-9-42 aMtaHkaraNanI bhAvanA paramakRpALudevanA ceAgakhaLe sanuM kalyANa thAe evI kharA chejI. meATA meoNTA munivarane paNa mahAjJAnI evA tIrthaMkare jAgrata jAgrata rahevA bhalAmaNu 24 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 bedhAmRta ApI che te ApaNe banatA banAvamAMthI, sArAM nimittothI dUra na rahevAya tevI zikhAmaNa grahaNa karavA gya chejI. nimittAdhIna vRtti calita thaI jAya tevI hajI ApaNI vRtti hovAthI satsaMga, salphAstra, saddavicAra ane puruSArthaparAyaNa rahevAnI ati ati AvazyakatA mane te samajAya che". Apa vAraMvAra lakho che ke vyavahAranA saMyoge, muzkelIo aNadhArI AvI paDe che, paNa te te prasaMgone joIe te karatAM vizeSa mahatva apAyuM che ane satsaMgabhAvanArUpa kamaLa choDanI saMbhALa ochI levAya che ema lAge che. vyavahArarUpa jaTila vRkSane bahu pigyuM che ane tenA jeTalI A navIna cheDanI saMbhALa levAya te mATe zuM karavA vicAra rAkhe che? 374 agAsa, tA. 22-9-42 tamAro patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. tame tamArA anizcita manane hAla te bane tyAM sudhI bhaktimAM rekatA raho, e ja khAsa te bhalAmaNa che. utAvaLA thavA yogya nathI. hajI tamArI UgatI juvAnI che, eTale manuSyabhavanI keTalI kiMmata che tenI tamane jhAjhI khabara nathI. eka eka paLa ratnaciMtAmaNi karatAM adhika kImatI che, tene mAtra viSayabhega ke dhana arthe gALI nAkhavA yogya nathI. zA mATe ApaNe A bhavamAM AvyA chIe ane zuM karIe chIe? tene vicAra karavAnuM kaI bhAgyazALIne sUjhe che. nahIM te zarIranI ja kALajI ane paMcAtamAM ghaNuM jIvonAM AkhAM jIvana vyatIta thaI jAya che ane acAnaka maraNa AvIne UbhuM rahe tyAre gabharAI jAya che. mATe pharaja na paDe tyAM sudhI AryabhUmine kAMThe tajavA yogya nathI. anAryabhUmimAM satsaMgano dukALa che. patravyavahAra Adi baMdha thaI javAnA prasaMgeno saMbhava che. evA vakhatamAM jANI joIne kedamAM janAra jevI dazA hAthe karI zA mATe vahorI levI? lebhane maMda karI, AryakSetramAM vizeSa vasavuM thAya te hitakArI jANI, sAmAnya salAha tame mAgI tethI jaNAvI che. pachI jema prArabdha hoya tema banaze. koI paNa kAma karatAM prathama Atmahita keTaluM sadhAya tema che te paNa vicAra kartavya che, pachI paisA AbarU vagere. e ja >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 375 agAsatA. 24-9-42 tata che. sat bhAdaravA suda 15, 1998 Apane kSamApana patra maLyo. te vAMcI ApanI bhAvanA pAtra mATe jANI A patra lakhyo che te vAMcI kaMI viSama bhAva udbhavavA saMbhava nathI chatAM kaSAyayukta vacana lakhAya ke kaI karmanA ge tema samajAya te pharI tenI paNa kSamA IcchuM chuM. mAtra anukaMpAbuddhithI TUMkAmAM TUMkuM lakhuM chuM. tame. vartamAna saMjogomAM che tevA saMjogomAM karmavazAta huM houM ane je mane satapuruSane ega thayuM hoya te jarUra huM te pUrvanA game tevA saMskAra jAtismRtijJAnathI jANa houM te paNa je bAI e AtmajJAnI puruSanI sAkSIe jIvatA sudhI brahmacarya pALavAnuM vrata lIdhuM che tene te vrata teDavAmAM madadarUpa kadI jIva jAya te paNa saMmata na thAuM. je mArA Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 371 puruSavedanuM baLavAna paNuM jaNAya to tene koI paNa prakAre rokuM. tema na bane te kaI jagatamAM mane IcchatI anya strI hoya, maLI Ave te tenI sAthe lagna karuM, paNa jeNe puruSanI sAkSIe viSayane okI nAkhyA che, te pitAnI IcchAe mane vInave, "mAre mAthe badhuM pApa ema devagurunI sAkSIe kahe te paNa tene saMga prANa jatAM paNa huM te na karuM, kAraNa ke tenA jevuM bhayaMkara bIjuM koI pApa mane narake laI janAruM jaNAtuM nathI. zAstromAM te Ama kahyuM cheH "jJAnane nAza thavAthI athavA viveka cakSane nAza thavAthI ja strInA mahA gaMdhI niMdya zarIramAM rAgI banI jIva tenuM sevana kare che, kAmathI aMdha banI mahA anIti kare che, pitAnI ke paranI strIne vicAra paNa karatuM nathI. "A durAcArathI A lekamAM paNa huM mAryo jaIza, rAjA bhAre zikSA karaze, mArI AbarUnA kAMkarA thaze, mArI dharmakaraNImAM dhULa paDaze, huM dharmabhraSTa thaIza, buddhibhraSTa thaIza ane bhUMDA mete marIne narake jaIza, tyAM asaMkhyAtakALa paryata ghera duHkha bhegavavAM paDaze, vaLI tiryaMcagati(Dharapazu Adi)nA aneka bhavamAM asaMkhya duHkha bhegavavAM paDaze; kadAca manuSya thaIza te AMdhaLa, phUla, kUbaDo, garIba, apaMga, bahere, bebaDa thaIza; caMDALa, bhIla, camAra Adi nIca kuLamAM janmavuM paDaze, tyAMthI vaLI jhADa, pahADa Adi sthAvara jaMgama jatu thaIne anaMta kALa sudhI janmamaraNanAM duHkha bhegavavAM paDaze" A satya vicAra kAmIne Upaja nathI." je zIla sAcavavuM hoya, ujajavaLa yaza IcchatA he, dharmane khapa hoya ane pitAnI AbarU rAkhavA IcchatA ho te A upara jaNAvelI zAstranI zikhAmaNa mAnI "bhUlyA tyAMthI phera gaNu samajyA tyAMthI savAra gaNuM AjathI cetI jAo, pAchA vaLI jAo; ane brahmacaryabhAvane jIvana paryata TakAvavAnA nizcaya upara AvI jAo; te jema tame upara uparathI kaho che ke viSaya mATe ame prema nathI joDyo te kharuM paDe. sArI satsaMgati vinA A kALamAM brahmacarya pALavuM durlabha che. sAthe rahIne tema pALavA dhAraNu rAkhI haze te paNa tevA lAlacanA prasaMgamAM dhULa sAthe maLI jatAM vAra na lAge te jIvane svabhAva bhagavAne dekhIne sAdhune paNa nava vADa kahI che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 376 agAsa, tA. 28-9-42 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 5, maMgaLa, 1998 tamArA kAIthI tamArI zarIrasaMpatti kSINa thatI jANI dharmapremane laIne kheda sahita vairAgyanuM kAraNa banyuM che. paNa tamArA bhAve mahArogathI paNa dabAya tevA nathI ema jANa saMtoSa thaye che. tame gaI vakhate AvyA tyAre "tattvajJAna" letA gayA che te temAM chelle pAne tamane lakhI ApyuM haze. te nityaniyamAdi akSarazaH prANa Take tyAM sudhI nahIM cUkavA bhalAmaNa che. temAM sAta abhakSyanA tyAga viSe lakhI ApyuM hoya te pharI vAMcI jaje. je sAte abhakSyane tyAga pratijJApUrvaka tame karyo hoya te tame puchAlI havAmAMthI koInuM sevana thaI zake tema nathI, ema gaNI saMteSa rAkhI bIjI bane te davAo karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. jo tame madha, mAkhaNamAMnI koI cIja davA mATe vAparavA chUTa rAkhI pAMca ke cha cIjone Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 772 bedhAmRta tyAga karyo hoya, te jenI pratijJA nathI lIdhI te vastu vAparavAmAM pratibaMdha nathI; ane tema ja hoya te dahIMmAMthI saMsthA ke valeNI dvArA levI tAjuM mAkhaNa davA ke khorAka tarIke vAparI zakAze. be ghaDInI aMdara eTale 48 miniTa pahelAM vAparI levuM. tethI vizeSa rAkhI mUkavuM nahIM. pachI aneka jaMtuothI UbharAtuM, mAMsa tulya tene zAstramAM varNavyuM che. bajAramAM maLatA DabA vagere te kadI vAparavA gya nathI. prazna pratijJAne che. nirdoSa vastu paNa nahIM vAparavAne niyama lIdhA pachI je davA mATe paNa vApare te pratijJAbhaMgane moTo deSa lAge che. vyavahAramAM vacana ApeluM sajajana pALe che te sadguru sAkSIe lIdhele niyama prANa jatAM paNa teo ghaTe nahIM. dharma athe IhAM prANane cha chAMDe, paNa nahIM dharma, prANa arthe saMkaTa paDe, juo e daSTine marma." tame mAkhaNa nahIM khAvAnI pratijJA je na lIdhI hoya te upara jaNAvyA pramANe tAjuM mAkhaNa levAmAM doSa nathI, te lakSamAM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che, ane pratijJA lIdhI hoya te mAkhaNa kaI jIvananI vRddhi karI zake tema nathI. AyuSya bAMdheluM che, tethI vadhAravA koI davA ke dAktara samartha nathI evo daDha vizvAsa rAkhI pratijJArUpa dharma maraNaparyata TakAvavA bhalAmaNa cheja. 377 agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 10, ravi, 1998 tIrtha ziromaNi parama upakArI puruSanA pragaTa smArakarUpa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa gavardhananA jayaguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che jI. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che - "rAgadveSanAM pratyakSa baLavAna nimitte prApta thaye paNa jene AtmabhAva kiMcitmAtra paNa kSobha pAmatuM nathI, te jJAnInA jJAnane vicAra karatAM paNa mahAnirjarA thAya, emAM saMzaya nathI." (736) te te jJAna zuM kAma karatuM haze? ema vicAra Ave ke te aviSama upayogane TakAvI rAkhatuM haze athavA paramasukha svarUpa paramotkRSTa zAMta zuddha caitanyasvarUpane sarvakALane mATe pAmyA (evA) te bhagavaMtanA padamAM niraMtara lakSarUpa pravAha rAkhatuM haze. te te lakSa ApaNe rAkhavA yogya che ke kema? je parama puruSane ApaNane koI mahA prabaLa puNyane yoge ke dharmAdAnI DUbakInI peThe acAnaka ega thaI gaye che, temanI apUrva zAMti preraka mukhamudrAnAM pratyakSa darzana thayAM che, hadayane AhalAda tathA parama utsAha ApanAra amRta samAna bedhadhArAnuM jemanI niSkAraNa karuNAthI A nipuNyaka jIvane zravaNa thayuM che, jemanI zItaLa chAyAmAM A jIve trividha tApathI baLatAM anupama zAMti anubhavI che, vizrAMti lIdhI che te parama upakArI pragaTa prabhAvazALI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI anaMta upakArI aMtarazAMtine vAraMvAra hRdayamAM vasAvIne A trividha tApathI baLatA jIvane bacAvavArUpa svadayA karavAne ATale A AthamatA divasa jevA alpakALamAM lAbha laI levA jevo che, ke parigraharUpa pApamAM ne pApamAM pitAne ragadoLatA AvyA chIe, anaMtakALathI tene pratye zatrutA krUratA vartAvatA AvyA chIe tema ja vartatA rahI aMtasamaya sudhI asamAdhinA ja kAraNe Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 373 sevatA rahevAnuM dhAryuM che? A Atmahita karavAno avasara pharI pharI prApta thato raheze evI kaMI nirAMta aMtaramAM vaLI che? ke mahanidrAnA ghenamAM ja ThagAtA AvyA chIe tema A mIMcI ThagAyA ja karIe chIe? ke vyApAra cAle che te pratye UMDA vicAre daSTi devA bhalAmaNa . tathA mAre tamAre ati ati jAgRtipUrvaka A amUlya avasarane sadupayoga thAya tema karavAnI ati ati AvazyakatA che. parama puruSanI AjJAnuM alpa paNa uThAvavuM banaze te jarUra te A jIvane aMta vakhate ane parabhavamAM bahu kAma Avaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 378 agAsa, tA. 9-10-4ra. tat OM sat bhAdaravA vada 14, zukra, 1998 tIrthaziromaNi dharmapremapaSaka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa brahmacArI bALa gavardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. zrI sadguruprasAda graMtha kalyuM che te apUrva pustaka mAnI temAMnA citrapaTanAM vAraMvAra darzana karavA gya che, tathA svahaste lakhelA patre paNa ullAsabhAve bane te vAMcavA, mukhapATha karavA lAyaka che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe pitAne deha na hoya tyAre mumukSune saMbhAraNarUpe e prasAdInuM pustaka ApavA karAvI rAkheluM hatuM. te mAMdagI hoya tyAre darzanapothInI peThe pAse rAkhI temAMthI darzana karatA rahevAthI tathA je mAMdA hoya tene darzana karAvavAthI bhAva sapuruSanI AtmadazA pratye vaLatAM samAdhimaraNanuM te kAraNa thAya tema che, evuM teozrIe jaNAveluM che.jI. temAM vIsa doharA, yamaniyama, AtmasiddhizAstra che te tame mukhapATha karela che, eTale temAM jaIne vAMcatAM paramakRpALudevanA akSare vAMcatA zIkhI javAze. tathA keTalAka patro samAdhi-se pAnamAM pAchaLa chApelA che te paNa "zrI saddaguruprasAdamAM lakhelA che, te joI joIne zrI saddaguruprasAda paNa vAMcatAM zIkhI zakAze; na Ukale te hAla gabharAvuM nahIM. ahIM Avaze tyAre badhuM banI raheze. paNa darzana karavAnuM ane samAdhimaraNa mATe mALA pheravavAnuM cAlu rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. vakhata maLe teTale AjJA uThAvavAmAM gALa. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 379 agAsa, tA. 9-10-42 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 14, zukra, 1998 tIrtha ziromaNi saddavicArapreraka tathA piSaka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa brahmacArI vardhananA jayaguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. vitamane A bAju AvavAne vicAra thaDA divasamAM che ema sAMbhaLyuM te jaNAvavAnuM ke mANekaThArI pUrNimA para avAya ane paDavAne divase rahevAya tema AvavA vicAra rAkhavA vizeSa hitakArI jANe jaNAvyuM che. kAraNa ke te banne divase mahotsavane che. bAkI jyAre avAya tyAre hita te jarUra thAya tema che.jI. vaLI sAMbhaLyuM ke Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 medhAmRta zALA baMdha hAvAthI ghera ja rahevAnuM thAya che. te jo khetInuM khAsa kAma na hoya te satsaMga arthe ja A vakhata maLyA che ema gaNI ekAda-be mAsa AvIne rahevAnuM ane tema gAThavaNa karI levA bhalAmaNa chejI. bIjI vaeNkezana upara mulatavI rAkhavA ceAgya nathI. kAraNa ke kALanA bharAsA nathI. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM. che. AkhuM jagata azAMtimAM banyA kare che, temAMthI khacavA tathA citta keAI khIjA hitakArI mAne priya gaNe tevuM TevAvA mATe keTalAka avakAzanI jarUra hatI ane che; te avasara prArabdhayeAge hAla prApta thayeA che te nakAmeA vahyo na jAya. zaramamAM kema kAkAne kahevAya vagere manamAM ANyA vinA spaSTa vicAra darzAvavA ke theADA vakhata mAre agAsa rahevA vicAra che. manamAM ahIM nahIM game e Dara paNu rAkhavAnI jarUra nathI. ekAda divasa vakhate ema lAge paNa jo amuka mudata mATe rahevAnA vicAra haze te kema divasa gALaveA tenA kAryakrama gAThavavAmAM banatI madada mArAthI thaze te karavA vicAra che. pachI jema bhAvimAM haze tema thaze. ahIM AvI javAthI hiMmata, vicAra ane dhIrajamAM vRddhi thaze, mana zAMta thaze, vyAkuLatA echI thavAthI mananI nirmaLatA vadhaze ane je karavA ceAgya bhAsaze te nizcitatAthI thaze, paNa mulatavI rAkhavAnI TevavALAne tenI zANI strIe zikhAmaNa ApI sudhAryAM hatA evI eka kathA thADA vakhata upara vAMcI hatI tenA sAra lakhuM chuMjI. eka viNaka dhana kamAvAmAM kuzaLa hatA, paNa vAparatAM tenuM citta cAle nahIM. tenI strI vicAravaMta hatI. te vAravAra kahyA karatI ke ApaNe jema dhana vaDe kapaDAM, khArAka Adi anukULatA meLavI sukhI thaIe chIe tema bIjA jemane jarUra hoya temane mATe ApaNuM dhana vaparAya teA ThIka tathA ApaNuM khAsa dhana ke mUDI teA manuSyabhava che te divase divase khUTI jatuM rahe che tenA satsaMga, satthAzravaNu, sattamAgama tathA satyavrata Adi arthe upayoga thAya te uttama gaNAya. paNa bairInuM kaheluM keNu mAne ? te kahe, "ThIka, ThIka, ene vakhata Avaze tyAre e karIzuM. enI zI utAvaLa che?" te sAMbhaLI te strIe vicAryuM ke prayAga-yukti vinA te mAnaze nahIM, paNa tevA prasaMga Avye tene amala karavA teNe vicAra karI rAkhyA. gheADA divaseA pachI te bhAI bahu mAMdA thaI gayA eTale dAktarane belAvI davA lakhAvI tathA davAkhAnAmAMthI davA magAvI kabATamAM rAkhI mUkI, paNa daradIne ApI nahIM. eTale te viNake utAvaLa karatAM kahyuM ke davA ANI che ke nahIM ? te khAIe kahyuM ke hA, ANI che. te kema pAvI nathI ? ema teNe kahyuM. eTale khAI kheAlI, "humaNAM ne hamaNAM zI utAvaLa che ?" tethI teNe kahyuM, "kema marI gayA pachIthI pIvAnI davA che ?" khAI e kahyuM ke, "dharma karavAnI ApaNe utAvaLa nathI teA davAnI utAvaLa karavAnI zI jarUra che? zuM marI gayA pachI dharma karavA ceAgya che ?'' A vAta sAMbhaLI tene vicAra Avyo ke AnI zikhAmaNa uttama hatI chatAM meM lakSamAM lIdhI nahIM. kAraNa ke seA rUpiye aDhI zera kem' kahevAya che tema te vakhate tenI salAhane vicAra karavAnA mane avakAza paNa nahAtA. A mAMdagIe te vakhata ApyA ane tenI salAha vicAratAM uttama lAge che. kAraNa ke AyuSya kSaNabha'gura che teA prathama dharmAMka vya samajI levuM ghaTe che ane dhama`prema pragaTayA pachI yathAzakti karatA rahevAnI jarUra Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 375 che. mATe A mAMdagImAMthI UThIne paheluM kArya mAre dharma samajavA satsaMga, salphAstra, sadgurune samAgama vagere AdaravA ghaTe che. ema vicArI te bAInI yuktine dhanyavAda ApyA. pachI davA vAparatAM rega dUra thaze ane banne bAI-bhAI satsaMgapremI banI potAnI yathAyogya pharajo adA karavA lAgyAM. jyArathI jIvane samajaNa Ave che tyArathI te potAnAM kapaDAM Adi vastuo saMbhALe che, sagAMkuTuMbIonAM mana sAcave che, dhana vagerenI vyavasthA vicAre che, kuTuMbakItino vicAra karI vartana rAkhe che, dhaMdhA vagerenI kALajI rAkhe che, te dharmanI saMbhALa karavAnI tenI pharaja che ke nahIM te satsaMga vinA sUjhatuM nathI. vaheluM ke moDe e kAma pitAne jAte ja karavuM paDaze. kaI karI Ape tevuM e kAma nathI. koIne dhana na hoya te dhIranAra maLe, mAMdo hoya te cAkarI karanAra maLe, bhUkhyo hoya te khAvA ApanAra maLe, paNa pitAnA AtmAnA hitanuM kAma keIna dvArA karAvI zakAya tevuM nathI. te to bApa kare te bApa pAme, putra kare te tene ja kAma Ave, strI kare te strInuM hita thAya. paNa eka kare ne bIjAne maLe tevuM AtmavicAramAM banI zake tema nathI. mATe vaheluM moDuM e ApaNuM kAma ApaNe ja karavuM rahyuM che temAM mulatavI rAkhavAmAM zo lAbha che? ghara baLatuM hoya temAMthI jeTaluM bahAra kADhI dUra mUkIe teTaluM baLatAmAMthI bacyuM, paNa kADhIzuM kADhIzuM karatAM te badhuM baLI jAya, pachI zuM kAma Ave ? mATe bane teTale bacate vakhata Atmahita sAdhavAmAM vAparavAnI kALajI samaju janee rAkhavI ghaTe che. chokaravAmAM je vakhata gaye te karoDo rUpiyA ApTe paNa pAche AvatuM nathI, mATe samaya che te ja kharI saMpatti che. Time is more than money. e sUtra smRtimAM vAraMvAra ANI, dhana karatAM A amUlya avasara vadhAre kImatI gaNI, tene koI jJAnInI AjJA anusAra upayoga thAya tevI kALajI puruSArtha kartavya cheja. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 380 agAsa, tA. 10-10-jara ApakA patra tathA manIArDarase ru. 20/- prApta huaa| ApakI saMtoSavRttise saMtoSa huaa| jaisI jisakI bhAvanA hai vaisA hI usakA phala svayaM prApta hotA hai| niHspRhI, nirmohI paramapuruSakA anuyAyI vaisA hI hotA hai| vaha rakama eka paramakRpALukI bhaktimeM rakta bhaktajanake upayogameM A cukI hai| saccI rakama to yaha manuSyabhavarUpa mUDI hai usakA uttama upayoga paramapuruSakI AjJAmeM lagAnese hotA hai| 381 agAsa, tA. 13-10-jara tat OM sat A suda 4, maMgaLa, 1998 parama upakArI aho! rAjacaMdra gurudeva; jene zaraNe jIvatAM, TaLatI bhavabhaya Teva. 1 zra AtmasiddhizAstrasRpa, gaMgA AvI ghera; bhavabhavanAM pApa hare, Ape zivasukha lahera. 2 tana mana vacane Adare, bhakti dhara ullAsa AtmasamAdhi kAraNe, taOM sau laukika Aza. 3 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 376 badhAmRta tIrtha ziromaNi AtmahitaSika zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa sTezanathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Irachaka dAsAnudAsa brahmacArI bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che.jI. manuSyabhava atyaMta durlabha che, bahu puNya karIne prApta thayo che tenI eka kSaNa paNa nakAmI jatI rahe nahIM tenI kALajI vicAravAna jI rAkhavI ghaTe cheja. bhale ghareNAM-gAMTha lUMTAI jAya, ghara baLI jAya ke badhI milakata jatI rahe, paNa AtmahitanuM sAdhana je manuSyabhavane vega haze te badhuM pharI prApta karI zakAze, ke tenA vinA calAvI levAze. paNa je A mAnavabhava lUMTAI gaye te te prApta thavA ati ati durlabha che. karoDo rUpiyA kharcatAM paNa AyuSya laMbAvI zakAtuM nathI. mATe jeTalI kSaNo jIvavAnI maLI che temAMthI bane teTalI saddagurunI AjJAmAM gALavA kharekhara puruSArtha, pramAda tajIne kartavya che. Aso suda 7 ne zukravArathI AMbelanI oLI bese che te pUnamane divase pUrNa thAya che. te divasemAM lUkhe nIrasa AhAra eka vakhata laI, Akho divasa garama karI kAreluM pANI vAparI vAMcana, vicAra, bhakti, maMtranI mALA gaNavI, navuM gokhavuM, jUnuM mukhapATha kareluM pheravI javuM, lakhavuM, dharmanI vAtacIta karavI, jAgaraNa karavuM Adi dharma pravRttimAM rAtadivasamAMthI bane teTale AtmAthe kALa gALavA bhalAmaNa che. pUnamane bIje divase Aso vada ekamane divasa zrI AtmasiddhizAstra racAyAne zubha divasa che tathA te ja tithi pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne janmadivasa che. te divase paramakapALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa "zrI saddaguruprasAdamAMthI Atmasiddhi kADhI khullI mUkIne ke tattvajJAnamAMthI Atmasiddhi kADhI citrapaTa AgaLa mUkI meDhethI eka eka gAthA bolatA jaI eka eka namaskAra karatA ja ema zarIra ThIka hoya te 142 thI 150 sudhI namaskAra bhAvapUrvaka karavA ghaTe che. teTalI zakti na hoya te bane teTalA zarUAtanI gAthAe namaskAra karI pachI beThA beThA bolatA javuM ane hAtha joDI citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karatA javuM. Ama AkhI AtmasiddhinI bhakti ane te divase, ane divase vakhata na maLe te game tyAre rAtre paNa te divase bhakti kartavya che.jI. che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 382 agAsa, tA. 15-10-42 Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. "nahi banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjIe jethI ciMtA jAya?" e vacana anusAra je thAya te joyA karavAnuM che. paraMtu jIvane svabhAva e thaI gayo che ke je bane che temAM mAthuM mAryA vagara rahetuM nathI, ane mAthuM mAre che te ziMgaDAM bharAya che te kADhatAM sAta pAMca thAya che. evAM jJAnI puruSanAM anubhavelAM vacane yAda karI te saMbaMdhI vicAra karavA mAMDI vALavAnI vRtti rahe che. tame kaMI zikhAmaNanI mAgaNI karI tethI te uparathI be bela lakhavAnuM thAya che. bAkI te tevI pravRttimAM rasa lAgatuM nathI. pANImAM pese teNe taratAM zIkhavuM e jema Avazyaka Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 377 gaNAya tema anArya kSetramAM vasavA jevuM jenuM prArabdha hoya tene zuM jarUranuM che e vicAra udbhavAvI, ati saMkSepamAM nIce be bela lakhuM chuM. prathama te- "dharma arthe Iha prANanejI chAMDe paNa nahi dharma - prANa arthe saMkaTa paDe, juo e daSTine marma ." (zrI yazovijayajI) dharma jJAnI puruSanI AjJA. zALA dho bApa tavo- e ja mAruM jIvana che, te tUTe tevI pravRtti mAre nathI karavI. sAta vyasana, sAta abhakSyane tyAga, nityaniyama, bhakti, maMtranI mALA Adi, mukhapATha kareluM bhUlI na javAya te arthe pheravatA rahevuM. vicArapUrvaka vartana vagere lakSapUrvaka pALatA rahevuM. tene vinna kare tevI sebata, vAcana ke vAtacItane e che paricaya rAkhavo. vAMcana, manana, navuM zIkhavAnuM vagere vizeSa na bane te hAla je thAya che temAMthI pAchA haThavAnuM te na ja banavuM joIe eTale khyAla rAkhyA kare. roja sAMje sUtA pahelAM tapAsI javuM ke Aje koI evuM kArya manavacanakAyA vaDe banyuM che ke je mAre gurujane AgaLa saMtADavuM paDe, ke te jANI temane kheda thAya? nyAyanIti e dharmane pAye che mATe nItinA niyamonuM paNa u9laMghana na thAya tevuM vartana tyAM khAsa karIne rAkhavAnI jarUra che. kAraNa ke tyAM niraMkuza jIvana hovAthI koI TokanAra hoya nahIM, keInI zarama naDe nahIM ane mane te nIce raste DhaLI paDe tevI ummara che, mATe zatruonI vacamAM rahIne surakSita rahevA jevI jAgRti joIe, tevI jAgRti dharmane mATe rAkhavAnI jarUra che. mana game tevI vastuonI IrachA kare paNa paheluM pUchavuM ke tyAM nAra kuTuMbamAM heluM te huM kaI kaI vastuone jarUranI gaNuM? ane ahIM saMjoga bIjA chatAM khAsa jarUranI je jaNAya te ja mAre vAparavI che. nahIM te bane tyAM sudhI mananI icchAone rokavI che. IrachAe kAze teTaluM kharekharuM tapa thaze. A vAtane vAraMvAra vicAra karI te pramANe vartaze te tame bIjAne zikhAmaNa Ape tevuM tamAruM jIvana ghaDAze. lIdhelA niyama kadI paNa teDuM nahIM evuM ja sUtI vakhate saMbhAratA rahevA vinaMtI che). 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 383 agAsa, Aso suda 11, maMgaLa, 1998 Apane patra maLyo. samAcAra jANyA. bhAva vardhamAna thAya te karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che, paraMtu pAchA paDAya nahIM tenI khAsa kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe cheja. dharmakriyA karatA rahevA sAthe AtmAne kaSAya ane viSayanA paMjAmAMthI choDAvavAne che te lakSa cukAya nahIM te mATe reja aDhAra pApasthAnaka vicArI javAM ane zeSa najare caDhe te ghaTADavA vicAra, upAya kartavya che ja. kaI pratye kiMcitmAtra paNa rAga ane koI pratye kiMcitmAtra paNa dveSa na rahe tevA bhAva karavA badhe puruSArtha che. je be ghaDI sudhI koI pratye dveSa ke krodhane pravAha cAlu rahyo te ghaNuM divasa ane ghaNI rAtri sudhI karele zrama be ghaDImAM bALI bhasma karI nAkhe tevI krodhamAM tAkAta che. tema ja kAma, mAna Adi zatruo paNa jevA tevA nathI. je tene vaza jIva thaI gaye te dharmane nAza thatAM vAra na lAge tema che tema chatAM darekanA upAya che. Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 badhAmRta "mAnAdika zatru mahA, nija de na marAya; jAtAM sadguru zaraNamAM, alpa prayAse jAya." keTi varSanuM svapna paNa, jAgrata thatAM samAya; tema vibhAva anAdine, jJAna thatAM haeNra thAya." mATe jAgrata thavAnI, jAgrata rahevAnI, mehathI dUra khasatA - nAsatA rahevAnI jarUra cheja. "caturanI be ghaDI ane mUrakhane janmAre" evI kahevata che. samaju mANasa be akSaramAM samajI cetI jAya te kAma kADhI nAkhe ane mUrakha janmAre mahenata kare paNa kaMI saphaLatA na meLave. mATe mUDhatA, ajJAnadazA, mehamadirAne vAraMvAra vicAra karI "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana lakSamAM lezejI. che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 384 agAsa, tA. 30-10-42 tat sata Ase vada 6, 1998 gIti - eka ja sAcuM vaMdana, zrI jinavarAti vardhamAna prati, nara nArIne tAre, bhayaMkara bhavasAgarathI. deharA - parama upakArI aho ! rAjacaMdra gurudeva, jene zaraNe jIvatAM, TaLatI bhavabhrama Teva. zra AtmasiddhizAstrarUpa gaMgA ANI ghera, bhavabhavanAM pApa harI, devA ziva-sukha lahera. tana mana vacane Adara, bhakti dharI ullAsa, AtmasamAdhi kAraNe, samaraNa zvAsozvAsa. Apane patra prApta thayuM. gaI ekama zrI AtmasiddhizAstra tathA pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI janmatithi hatI. te divase badhAM mumukSu bhAIbahenoe UbhAM UbhAM AtmasiddhinI eka eka gAthA je belAya te jhIlIne namaskAra karavAnA kAme badhI gAthAoe namaskAra karyA hatA. tame paNa yathAzakti te divase bhakti karI haze. saddaguru AjJAnusAra dharma bhAvanAmAM jeTale kALa gaLAze te ja kharuM jIvana che. bAkI te dhamaNanI peThe zvAsocchavAsa levAmAM ne bIje beTI thavAmAM je je kSaNe vahI jAya che te rana veratAM veratAM javAnI Teva jevI mUrkhAI samajAya che. manuSyabhavanI durlabhatA tathA saphaLa karavAnI utkaMThA cittamAM nahIM vase tyAMsudhI amRta jevAM jJAnInAM vacane te bheMsa AgaLa bhAgavat samAna kaMI asara ke garaja jagADe tevAM banAvAyogya nathI. A manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI Atmahita thaI zake ema che, mATe Atmahita e ja mukhya kartavya che e lakSa niraMtara rAkhI bIjA kAmamAM pravRtti ghaTe che. atyAre je sukhaduHkha bhegavAya che, te pUrve karelAM puNya pApanuM phaLa che. te uparathI AtmA zubhAzubha karmane kartA samajAya che. te kartApaNuM traNa prakAre bhagavAne kahyuM che : Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 378 (1) paramArthathI eTale nizcayanayathI ke karma tarapha najara nahIM detAM AtmA zuM kare che? ema vicArIe te AtmA pitAnA svabhAvamAM (zuddha jJAna darzana - mAtra jANavA dekhavAnA kAmamAM pravarte che ema jaNAya, tethI te pitAnA svarUpane kartA kahevAya. e zuddha AtmAnI vAta thaI. (2) have zuddhabhAve AtmA na varte tyAre zubha ke azubha bhAve jIva varte tethI jema cIkaTo hAtha hoya te dhULa ke leTa hAthe coMTI jAya tema zubhaazubha bhAva ke rAgadveSarUpa bhAva thAya tyAre puNya ke pAparUpa karma jIvane vaLage che, tethI te jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmane kartA kahevAya che. A bIjA prakAre jIvane karmane kartA kahyo tenuM varNana zAstramAM A pramANe karyuM che ke anupacarita eTale anubhavamAM AvavA gya je che ane vizeSa saMbaMdha jenI sAthe jIvane che evAM karmane kartA jIva vyavahAra apekSAe kahevAya che. A (3) have trIjA prakAre paNa jIva karmane kartA kahevAya che jema ke suthAre ghara karyuM, rAjAe nagara vasAvyuM. A karma ke kriyAnI sAthe jIvane ATha karmanI peThe nikaTa saMbaMdha nathI eTale dUrane saMbaMdha che tethI anupacaritane badale upacArathI te ghara, nagara Adine kartA kahevAya che. ATha karmanI peThe vizeSa saMbaMdharUpe A badhAM kAma anubhavamAM AvavA gya nathI. mATe te vyavahArane upacArita ke upacAra kahyo che. e zAstrIya nAme che paNa karmane kartA jIvane kahevAya tyAre anupacarita vyavahAranI apekSA gaNavI, ane ghara, nagara, rasoI vagere kAma karanAre jIvane kahIe tyAre upacArarUpa vyavahArathI kartApaNuM kahyuM che ema samajavuM. TUMkAmAM AtmA zuddhabhAvane kartA che ema kahIe te paramArtha apekSA che, ATha karmane kartA chava che ema kahIe tyAM anupacarita (anubhavamAM AvavA gya, vizeSa saMbaMdha sahita) vyavahArathI kartApaNuM kahyuM che ane ghaTa, peTa, rasoI, ghara, nagara vagere kAmane kartA AtmAne kahIe te upacArarUpa vyavahArathI kartApaNuM kahyuM ema samajavuM. A vAta rUbarUmAM vizeSa samajI zakAya tema che paNa A vAraMvAra vAMcaze te traNa prakAre kartApaNuM kevI rIte kahyuM che te kaMIka samajAze. AtmAne AtmAnA bhAvane kartA kahevo te paramArtha rIti che ane jaDa evAM karmane kartA AtmA che ema kahevuM te vyavahAra che. te karmane AtmA sAthe vizeSa nikaTa saMbaMdha hovAthI tene anupacarita vyavahAra kahI chellA bhedathI jude varNave che ane kAmadhaMdhA vagerene kartA AtmAne kahIe tyAre te upacarita vyavahAra ke upacAra nAmane vyavahAra kahevAya che. kAraNa ke AtmAthI kAmadhaMdhA dUranA saMbaMdhavALA che. tene te bhegavavA paDe ja evo saMbaMdha nathI. rasaI karelI pote na paNa khAya. paraMtu karma karelAM te bhegavavAM ja paDe. Avo bheda samajavA yogya che. | divALInA divaso upara samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavArUpa vrata-mALA 108 pheravavA saMbaMdhI pahelAM lakheluM che te pramANe pramAda tajI pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. te karma dUra karavA mATe che ema vicArazojI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 bAdhAmRta agAsa 385 "janamyA zrI gururAja jagatahita kAraNe, karavA ama uddhAra vArI jAuM vAraNe." divALI uparanA samAdhimaraNa vratanI ArAdhanA paNa bahu rUDI rIte thaI cheja. jJAnapaMcamIne divase paNa badhA ghaNAkharA upavAsa Adi tapasyA karI bhakitabhAva, dAna vagere vaDe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIe jaNAvyA pramANe Atmahitane arthe puruSArtha jenAthI eTale banaze teTale karaze. kArtika suda pUrNimAne divase te paramakRpALudevanI janmatithi nimitte mahotsava thaze. te divase bahu ullAsasahita janma mahotsavanA pada "AlocanAdi pada saMgraha" mAMthI gavAze. tathA te mahApuruSa ApaNuM kalyANanuM kAraNa che, tethI tene janmadivasa te ApaNA kalyANano janma gaNI, te divase te mahApurUSanA jIvana sAthe ApaNA jIvanane abhedabhAva jAge tevI bhakti karI te divasa saphaLa kare ghaTe cheja. gADIne DabA lagAvyA hoya te AgaLa eMjina cAle tema pAchaLa cAle tevI rIte paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa ApaNe lIdhuM che te temanI gati te ApaNI gati ho evI bhAvanA ja kartavya che. temaNe Atmagati svIkArI che te ApaNe paNa saMsArabhAvanA ke saMsAranA sukhanI vAsanA cheDI eka AtmA upara lakSa rAkhI Atmagati ArAdhI levI cheja. te mahApuruSane che te ApaNane he, ApaNe bIjuM kAMI jANIe nahIM ane bIjuM kAMI ApaNe joItuM nathI evA sApha dilathI bhaktibhAvanA, abhedabhAvanA upAsavI ghaTe chejI. temaNe saMsArane asAra jANya, leke zuM kaheze tenI darakAra karI nahIM, AtmAnuM divase divase vadhAre vadhAre hita thatuM jAya te puruSArtha vadhAryo ane paramazAMtarasamaya dharmamAM lIna thayA tevI rIte ApaNe paNa tene zaraNe tenI bhakti karatAM karatAM tevA ja thayuM chete bIjA saMsAranA, lekenA ane deha vagerenA vicAro bhUlI jaI, zuM karavAthI pite sukhI? zuM karavAthI pite duHkhI? pite zuM? kayAMthI che Apa? ene mAgo zIdhra jApa. jahAM rAga ane varSo Sa, tahAM sarvadA mAne leza; udAsInatAne jyAM vAsa, sakaLa duHkhane che tyAM nAza. sarva kALanuM che tyAM jJAna, deha chatAM tyAM che nirvANa; bhava chevaTanI che e dazA, rAma dhAma AvIne vasyA." (107) AvA zAMtinA vicAre bane teTalA karavAnA che ane evA vicAra na UgatA hoya te paNa rAgadveSa mAre jarUra dUra karavA che e nizcaya karI te pramANe vartatAM vartatAM paramapuruSanI dazAne tenI bhakti karanAra pAme che. e ja vinaMtI. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 386 agAsa, tA. 3-12-42 bALa yUli-ghara-lIlA sarakhI bhavaceSTA Ihi bhAse re, riddhisiddhi savi ghaTamAM pese aSTa mahAsiddhi pAse re. e guNa rAMja taNe na visAruM, saMbhAruM dinarAta re." Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 381 vizeSArtha A saMsAramAM agatyanAM gaNAtAM kAma, vyavahAra, kuTuMba, dhana, sagAMnAM meM rAkhavAM, dehanI saMbhALa ke devalokanAM sukha ane AjIvikA AdinI ciMtAo-badhAM kAma nAnAM bALakonI ramata jevAM jJAnIne lAge che nirarthaka samajAya che. paraMtu Atmahita sivAya kaI kAma agatyanuM lAgatuM nathI. AtmAnI mahattA eTalI badhI che ke je je camatkAra ke vaibhave jagatamAM gaNAya che te AtmavibhUti AgaLa tuccha che. je je kaMI mahattvanuM gaNAya che te AtmasvarUpanI pUrNatAmAM AvI jAya che. evuM kaMI bAkI rahetuM nathI ke jenA vinA jJAnI sukhI thaI na zake. AvuM apUrvapada paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI, tenI AjJA uThAvavAthI prApta thaI zake tema che, te tene upakAra rAtadivasa saMbhAravA gya che. vi. Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. paramArthanA kAmamAM puruSArtha kare e ja A bhavanuM mukhya kartavya che ema mAnI bIjAM kAryo pratye vairAgya rAkhI UMcA mane, veThanI peThe te karI chUTavAM paNa temAM tanmaya thavA jevuM nathI. vyavahAranA kAryonI mahattA mAnIne ja jIve janmamaraNa UbhAM karyA che. dehamAM ne dehamAM ja buddhi rahevAthI deha maLyA karyA che. have te koI paNa prakAre AvA deharUpI kedakhAnAmAM pharI na paDavuM paDe ane AvI parAdhInatA, duHkhada sthiti bhaviSyamAM bhegavavI na paDe tevuM kArya A bhavamAM jarUra karI levuM ja che, e daDha nizcaya mumukSu jIve vAraMvAra vicArIne karI levo ghaTe che. "yAdazI mAvanA thI siddhirmata tArI jevI jenI bhAvanA hoya che tethI tene siddhi (prApti thAya che. bhUkha lAgI hoya tyAre khAvAnI IcchA thAya che, te rasoI karIne jamI laI bhUkha maTADe che. rega thAya tyAre nIrogI thavAnI bhAvanA thAya che, te davAkhAnAmAM ke vaidya pAse jaI davA lAvI, kaDavI lAge te paNa A mIMcIne utArI jAya che. ema davAnA sevanathI nIrogIpaNuM prApta kare che. pUrve manuSyabhava maLe tevI bhAvanA karI haze tenuM phaLa manuSyapaNuM maLyuM che ane duHkha thAya tevAM kArya karyA haze, karAvyAM haze ke karanArane bhalAM jANyAM haze te A bhavamAM duHkhanA divase dekhavA paDyA. tevI ja rIte je A bhavamAM AtmAnI, mekSanI, mahApuruSanI dazAnI bhAvanA je je prakAre karIzuM tevuM phaLa vaheluM moDuM AvyA vinA nahIM rahe. mATe besatAM, UThatAM, khAtAM, pItAM, pitAnA dehAdinAM kAryo ke kuTuMba AdinAM kAryo karatAM paNa je udAsInatA, vItarAgatA, mumukSatA, dayA, zAMti, samatA, kSamA, satya, tyAga, vairAgya Adi AtmaguNonI bhAvanA karatA rahIzuM, te jarUra uttama phaLa prApta thayA vinA nahIM rahe. mATe kharekharI kamANI karavAnuM cUkIne nakAmI vAte, nAzavaMta vastunI ciMtAo ane duHkhanAM kAraNomAM beTI thavAnuM jema bane tema vaheluM tajI daI upara jaNAvI tevI AtmabhAvanA "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha strI putrAdi kaI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddhacaitanya svarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) AvI paramakRpALudevanI AjJAmAM citta vALavAthI, temAM sukha mAnavAthI, jagatanI vAte visAre paDaze ane jagatanAM sukha ane duHkha bane dUra thaI AtmAnA sukha tarapha vRtti vaLatAM parama zAMti prApta thaze. e ja kartavya chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 bedhAmRta 387 agAsa, tA. 3-1-43 tata sat mAgazara vada 12, ravi, 1999 Apane patra maLe. temAM praznone Dhagale Abe, temAMnAM prathama praznane prathama vibhAga mArganusArI dazA saMbaMdhI che tene TUMka uttarathI ja A patra pUre thavAno che, paNa te viSe vizeSa lakSa karAvavA paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 431 mAM samyaphadaSTi tathA kevaLajJAna sudhInA khulAsA jaNAvyA che te lakSamAM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. nIce mAtra mArgAnusArInA 35 bola je rUDha pracalita che te utArI A patra pUrNa karavA dhAruM chuM. mArgAnusArInA 35 bela (1) nyAyasaMpanna vibhava - nyAyathI dhana meLavavuM. svAmIdroha, mitradroha, vizvAsa daIne ThagavuM, cerI karavI, thApaNa oLavavI vagere niMdavA yogya kAma tyAga karIne dhana kamAvuM te. (2) ziSTAcAra prazaMsA - uttama puruSonAM AcaraNanAM vakhANa karavAM. (3) sarakhA kuLAcAravALa paNa anya getrI sAthe vivAha kare. (4) pApanAM kAmathI DaravuM. (5) prasiddha dezAcAra pramANe vartavuM. (6) koIne avarNavAda bela nahIM. (7) je gharamAM pisavA nIkaLavAnA aneka rastA nathI tathA je ghara ati gupta ane ati pragaTa na hoya ane pADozI sArA hoya tevA gharamAM rahevuM. (8) sArA AcaraNavALA puruSanI sebata karavI. (9) mAtA tathA pitAnI pUjA karavI-temane sarva rIte vinaya sAcava ane temane prasanna rAkhavAM. (10) upadravavALA sthAnakane tyAga karavo - laDAI, dukALa vagere aDacaNavALAM ThekANuM choDavAM. (11) niMdita kAmamAM na pravartavuM, niMdavAyegya kAma na karavAM. (12) Avaka pramANe kharca karavuM. (13) dhanane anusarata veSa rAkhe -padAzi pramANe pozAkI rAkhavI. (14) ATha prakAranA buddhinA guNone sevavA - 1. zAstra sAMbhaLavAnI IcchA, zuzraSA 2. zAstra sAMbhaLavAM, zravaNa 3. tene artha samaja 4. te yAda rAkhave. 5. uha = temAM tarka kare te sAmAnyajJAna. 6. ahi = vizeSa jJAna. 7. uhApehathI saMdeha na rAkhavo. 8. jJAna = A vastu Ama ja che e nizcaya karavo. (15) nitya dharmane sAMbhaLavA jethI buddhi nirmaLa thAya. (16) pahelAM jameluM bhojana pacI jAya, tyAra pachI navuM bhejana karavuM. (17) jyAre kharI bhUkha lAge tyAre khAvuM, paNa eka vAra khAdhA pachI mIThAI vagere AvelI joI lAlacathI te upara khAvuM nahIM, kAraNa ke apaca thAya. (18) dharma, artha ane kAma e traNa vargane sAdhavA. (19) atithi tathA garIbane annapAnAdi ApavAM. (20) niraMtara abhiniveza rahita rahevuM - koIne parAbhava karavAnAM pariNAma karI anItithI kAma AraMbha kare nahIM te. (21) guNa puruSone pakSapAtA kare - temanuM bahumAna karavuM. (22) niSiddha dezakALane tyAga karavo - rAjA tathA lekee (tyAga karelA) niSedhelA deza kALamAM javuM nahIM. (23) pitAnI zaktine anusarIne kAmane AraMbha karavo. (24) piSaNa karavA yogya jevAM ke mAbApa, strIputrAdikanuM bharaNapoSaNa karavuM. (25) vratane viSe rahelA tathA jJAna karIne moTA evA puruSone pUjavA. (26) dIrghadarzI - je kaMI kAma kare temAM lAMbI daSTi pheravI tenAM zubhAzubha phaLanI tapAsa karI cAlavuM. (27) vizeSajJa - dareka vastune taphAvata samajI pitAnA AtmAnA guNadoSanI tapAsa karavI. Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA (31) dayALu -- (28) kRtajJa (karyAM kAmanA jANu) -- karelA upakAra tathA apakArane samajavA. (29) leAkapriya vinaya Adi guNe karI leAkapriya thavuM. (30) lajjALu (lAjavALA) -- lAja-maryAdAmAM rahevuM. - dayAbhAva rAkhavA. (32) suMdara AkRtivAna -- krUra AkRtinA tyAga karavA, zarIranA suMdara AkAra rAkhavA. (33) parIpakArI -- parane upakArI thavuM. (34) 'a'tara'ga ari-jita kAma, krodha, leAbha, mAna, mada tathA harSa e cha aMtara`ga verIne jItavA. (35) vazIkRta iMdriyagrAma - iMdriyAnAM samUhane vaza karavAM, sarve iMdriyAne vaza karavAnA abhyAsa karavA. - paraprema pravAha paDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda sura kharce; vahu kevalako khIja gyAni kahe, nijaka anubhau khatalAI cei.'' sarva AgamanA bheda hRdaye vase -- sarva zAstrAne kahevuM che te samajAya. jyAMthI AgamanI utpatti thaI che evA zuddha paramAtma-svarUpanI prApti jene che tene paNa zrutakevaLI kahe che. utkRSTa tyAga che tyAM utkRSTa jJAna che. kevaLa aNutA' e kevaLajJAnanuM kAraNa che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH harigIta 383 388 tat sat re! mUrkha koI lAgatAmAM tela reDI elave, tevuM karyuM meM zAMti sAru viSaya-bhAge bhAgavye; je zarArathI bhAge maLe te mUtra-maLanI khANu che, che pApakAraNa dehane dhikkAra ! dhULa samAna e. kAyAnI visArI mAyA, svarUpe zamAyA evA, nigraMthanA patha bhava'tanA upAya che." agAsa, tA. 6-1-43 mAgazara vada 0)), budha, 1999 (prajJAvakhAdha 10) paNa 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA kRpApAtra Apa sarva sevAbhAvI bhAIbaheneAe ghaNI vakhata Adha zravaNu karelA che. vAraMvAra eka pakaDa karavAnI teozrI bhalAmaNa karatA te tamArA lakSamAM chejI. zrahmA parama puddA e vAkaya hajI dareka mumukSuonA kaNamAM teozrInA zrImukhathI sAMbhaLeluM raNakayA kare che. "zArIrika vedanAne dehanA dharma jANI ane khAMdhelA evA karmonuM phaLa jANI samyakprakAre ahiMyAsavA yAgya che" (460) e patra vAMcyA te ghaNI vakhata haze te vAravAra zravaNa thAya tema karavA Apane tathA sevAmAM je bhAIbaheneA hoya temane bhalAmaMNu chejI. krU'kAmAM mumukSujIve AttadhyAnanAM pramaLa nimitto prabaLa dekhAvA chatAM AntadhyAna na thavA devuM e atyAranA prasaMgamAM mULa kartavya cheja. jyAM nirupAyatA tyAM sahanazIlatA e ja AdhAra che. AvA bhAvA vaDe mana dRDha karI, koI mahA prabaLa pUrva puNyanA yAge A kALamAM, du`bha jenAM dana che tevA, mahApuruSanA yAga thayA che, temanAM vacanAmRta pratyakSa sAMbhaLyAM che, temanA zrImukhathI smaraNamaMtra Adi satsAdhananI AjJA prApta thaI che tevA mumukSue koI paNa kAraNe manane phleza tarapha vaLavA devuM ghaTatuM nathI. kazAmAM citta parovI Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 384 bedhAmRta rAkhavA jevuM nathI. bananAra te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra te bananAra nathI, te jyAM ApaNe upAya na cAle tevA prArabdhanI ciMtA karavI vyartha che. mAtra jJAnI puruSe jaNAvelA dharmadhyAnamAM ahoniza tatpara thavA have te keDa bAMdhI aMtaraMga puruSArthanI ja jarUra che. tenuM zaraNuM jene che tene ja te sUjhI Ave che mATe hiMmata nahIM hAratAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnInA zaraNe buddhi rAkhaze. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 389 agAsa, tA. 11-1-43 tata 3% sat paSa suda 9, 1999 harigIta - zuM zaraNa ajJAnIjanonuM ke kudeva dhanAdinuM? dukhadAyI Akhara nIvaDe, te mULa che mahAdinuM. nirmohanarane Azraye sva-svarRpa sthiti saMbhave, tethI na buddhimAna evuM zaraNa le je bhUlave. vairAgyabhAve bhAvanA, bhAve vividha vicArathI, mRtyu phare mAthApare, yauvana jarA ratha sArathi. sAmrAjya, lakSmI, lega sau vinAza vAdaLasama ahA! kSaNamAM ja lUMTAI nara-bhava, devane durlabha mahA. mAtA, pitA, parijana judAM, nathI kaI jagamAM jIvanuM, sAthe rahe A zarIra nitye, teya tatva ajIvanuM mana, vacana, kAyA, sarva judAM karma kRta sau anya che, mATe grahe re ! ratnatrayamaya, zuddha rU5 ananya che. (prajJAvadha 10) Apane patra pAMceka divasa upara AvyuM te maLe. paramakRpALudeve je AtmasvarUpa anubhavyuM che, upadezya che, tevuM anubhavapUrvaka jaNAvanAra A kALamAM viralA saMbhave che. tenI sarakhAmaNamAM mUkI zakAya te keI apavAdarUpa paNa najare jatuM nathI. A kALamAM jIvanA kevA prakAranA doSa jIvane mUMjhavI rahyA che tenuM jene spaSTa bhAna hatuM tethI anaMta dayA AvavAthI pitAnuM AtmakArya sAdhatAM sAdhatAM anya jIne mArga maLe tevAM vacanAmRtanI vRSTi karatA gayA che. temAM ja AkhI jiMdagI gALavA gya che. tene vizeSa samajavA bIjo koI abhyAsa ke vAcana karavuM hoya te karavuM ghaTe, paNa mULa AtmA saMbaMdhI vAta te jyAre tyAre paramakRpALudevane AdhAre ja nirNaya kare che e acaLa abhiprAya hRdayamAM maratA sudhI TakI rahe tevuM kartavya che. - tame "vicArasAgara' vAMcatAM jaNAvyuM ke "paMcakeSathI ne kAraNazarIrathI AtmA judo che te te kharuM che ke kema? ApaNe kRpALudevane pustakamAM ema che ke kema ?" e praznathI saMtoSa thAya che, ke tame game te pustaka vAMcI AtmAno nirdhAra karavA IcchatA nathI, paraMtu paramakRpALu deve mAnya karyuM hoya te ja mAnya karavA bhAvanA che, te jANI te puruSane abhiprAya ja mAnavA yaMgya che, e daDha thavA ja A patra lakhe cheja. paramakRpALudeva kaI mumukSune pustaka Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 385 jaina ke vedAMtanuM vAMcavA bhalAmaNa karatA te zA abhiprAye? te pite jaNAve che: "jIvane kuLage saMpradAya prApta thayela hoya che te paramArtharUpa che ke kema? ema vicAratAM daSTi cAlatI nathI; ane saheje te ja paramArtha mAnI rAkhI jIva paramArthathI cUke che; mATe mumukSu jIvane te ema ja kartavya che ke jIvane saddaguruge kalyANanI prApti alpakALamAM thAya tenAM sAdhana vairAgya ane upazamAthe gavAsiSTha', 'uttarAdhyayana Adi vicAravA yogya che, tema ja pratyakSa puruSanAM vacananuM nirAbAdha paNuM, pUrvApara avirodhapaNuM jANavAne arthe vicAravA yogya che." (534) "zAstramAM kahelI AjJAo parokSa che ane te jIvane adhikArI thavA mATe kahI che; mekSa thavA mATe jJAnanI pratyakSa AjJA ArAdhavI joIe." (200) "jIve dharma pitAnI kalpanA vaDe athavA kalpanAprApta anya puruSa vaDe zravaNa karavA jega, manana karavA joga ke ArAdhavA joga nathI. mAtra Atmasthiti che jenI evA puruSathI ja AtmA ke Atmadharma zravaNa karavA joga che, yAvat ArAdhavA joga che." (403) "zama, saMvegAdi guNo utpanna thaye, athavA vairAgyavizeSa, niSpakSapAtatA thaye, kaSAyAdi pAtaLAM paDe tathA kaMI paNa prajJAvizeSathI samajyAnI yogyatA thaye je saddagurUgame samajavA yogya adhyAtmagraMthe, tyAM sudhI ghaNuM karI zastra jevA che, te pitAnI kalpanAe jema tema vAMcI laI nirdhArI laI te aMtabheda thayA vinA athavA dazA pharyA vinA, vibhAva gayA vinA pitAne viSe jJAna kare che, ane kriyA tathA zuddha vyavahArarahita thaI varte che. ThAma ThAma jIvane AvA pega bAjhe tevuM rahyuM che, athavA te jJAnarahita guru ke parigrahAdi irachaka guruo, mAtra pitAnAM mAnapUjAdinI kAmanAe pharatA evA, jene aneka prakAre avaLe raste caDAvI de che ane ghaNuM karIne kvacita ja evuM nahIM hoya. jethI ema jaNAya che ke kALanuM duSamapaNuM che." (22) have evo nizcaya kare ghaTe che, ke jene AtmasvarUpa prApta che, pragaTa che, te puruSa vinA bIjo koI te AtmasvarUpa yathArtha kahevA yogya nathI, ane te puruSathI AtmA jANyA vinA bIjo koI kalyANane upAya nathI." (449) A vAraMvAra vicAravA arthe lakhyuM che. bAkI "mULa mAraga sAMbhaLe jinane re" temAM spaSTa lakhyuM che ke : che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza-mULa0 ema jANe saddaguru-upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa" paramakRpALudevanAM vacanone vizeSa paricaya kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 300 agAsa, tA. 11-1-43 pU..ne patra Avyo hato. temane paramakRpALudeva pratye akhaMDa gurubhAva pragaTe ane TakI rahe te vAraMvAra jaNAvatA rahevA yogya che". ApaNe mumukSuomAM ekabIjA dvArA je prakAranI madada maLe te paramakRpALudevanA yugabaLanuM phaLa che. huM te eka pAmara prANI tenA zaraNe rahI Atmahita karavA mathI rahyo chuM. jenA dvArA ApaNane upakAra thayo hoya te bhUla nahIM, paNa bhaktibhAva eka paramakRpALudeva pratye pativratAnI peThe rAkhavAthI ghaNe lAbha che ema temane jaNAvaze tathA hAla AtmakalyANanI IcchA che te maMda na thAya te paNa 25 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 bedhAmRta sAthe jaNAvazojI. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che - "zuM karavuM? athavA koI prakAre thatuM nathI evuM tamArA cittamAM vAraMvAra thaI AvatuM haze; tathApi ema ghaTe che ke je puruSa bIjA badhA prakArane vicAra akartavyarUpa jANI AtmakalyANane viSe ujamALa thAya che, tene kaMI nahIM jANatAM chatAM, te ja vicAranA pariNAmamAM je karavuM ghaTe che, ane koI prakAre thatuM nathI ema bhAsyamAna thayeluM te pragaTa thavAnuM te jIvane viSe kAraNe utpanna thAya che, athavA kRtakRtyatAnuM sAkSAt svarUpa utpanna thAya che." (262) A vAkayo tame badhA maLI vicArazo, tathA temAM jaNAvela "bIjA badhA prakAranA vicAra akartavyarUpa" bhAse tevI vicAraNA-bhAvanAmAM rahevA puruSArtha karatA rahezojI. vairAgya, udAsInatA, dhIraja, dayA, zAMti Adi guNa jIvane unnatimArgamAM atyaMta upakArI che tenuM sevana karatA raheze. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA - "tArI vAre vAra." gyatAnI khAmI, ApaNe prabhubhakti Adi dvArA pUrI karavAnI che jI. e ja. che zAMtiH zAMti zAMtiH 391 agAsa, tA. 12-1-43 tat OM sata poSa suda 7, maMgaLa, 1999 dharmadhyAnanuM kAraNa sagurunI mukhamudrA tathA temanAM vacanAmRta A kALamAM che tenA pratye je je jIvone AdarabhAva, ullAsabhAva varte che tene saheje madadarUpa thavuM evuM aMtaramAM rahyA kare che. tethI tamAro kAgaLa vAMcI bIjA vicAro dabAvI jaI AvavuM evuM nakkI karyuM che. paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa kare. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 392 agAsa, tA, 15-1-43 tat sat paSa suda 10, zani, 1999 anubrupa - cAre aMgeya duprApya, ne jagamAM ghaNAM (bahu) manuSyatva, zruti, zraddhA, saMyame vIrya kuraNa (jAgavuM). Apa banne bhAIonA patre maLyA. banneno mULamArga pratye bhaktibhAva tathA niHzaMka thavAnI jijJAsA yathAzakti samajAI cheche. tamAre AgaLa vadhavAne puruSArtha tathA zodhakavRttithI saMtoSa thaye cheja. pU...nI vicAraNA suMdara che. jJAnI puruSanA eka eka vAkyamAM anaMta artha-Agama rahyAM che, e lakSa rAkhI ApaNI buddhine vikAsa maLe tema vicAraNa karavAmAM harakata nathI, paNa tethI sapuruSanAM vacano Azaya atyaMta vizALa che, apAra che eTalo lakSa rAkha. Agama anusAra hitakArI vicAraNA kartavya . anaMtAnubaMdhInuM svarUpa gahana che. zrI aMbAlAlabhAIe kArtika suda 2, saM. 1952nA eka patra paramakRpALudevane lakhyuM che, temAM lakhe che -- "ravivAre rAtrinA prathama bhAgamAM anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA ne lebhanuM svarUpa vicAratAM tema ja te pachI samyaphadazAnAM pAMca lakSaNanuM svarUpa vicAratAM padArthanA svarUpane nirNaya thayo hoya ema samajAya che. mATe A vAta kharI che ke nahIM? athavA e padArthanA svarUpane nirNaya thayo hoya to te nirNaya dhArI rAkhI athavA mUkI daI AgaLa AgaLa abhyAsamAM kevI rIte pravartavuM? eTale ke hAla Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 387 kayuM zAstra vAMcavuM athavA vicAra kare te yogya lAge te jaNAvavA dayA karazejI. svachaMdI chuM, anaMta deSathI bhareluM chuM, jethI karI kalpanAthI kaMI kapAyuM hoya te trikaraNa vegathI ane AtmabhAvathI vaMdana karI kSamAvuM chuM ane tethI vizeSa athavA bIjI rIte samajavA IcchuM chuM... satparamAtmAno viyoga thayA pachI A AtmAne kama (upaga) eka ja dhArAne cAlyo Ave che, te sahaja bhAve vidita thavA lAge che - rataMbhatIrthakSetrathI dehadhArI AtmAnA AtmabhAve namaskAra." tene uttara patrAMka 654 tathA vyAkhyAnasAra 1-16 thI 23 vAMcI pitAne mATe vicArazojI. "adhIrajathI athavA ADI kalpanA karavAthI mAtra jIvane pitAnA hitane tyAga karavAno vakhata Ave che." (570) e vAkyane vAraMvAra vicAra karI dhIraja vadhAravA gya che.jI. bane te patrAMka 454 mukhapATha karI temAM jaNAvelI gyatA prathama prApta karI gyatA vadhAratA javAthI ApoApa ghaNuM saMzayo samAI javA saMbhava che. jeTalI jene pitAnI laghutA, dInatA samajAI che, teTalI tene sanmArga prApti sulabha che. gaccha matanI je kalpanA, te nahi savyavahAra bhAna nahIM nija rUpanuM, te nizcaya nahi sAra." "huM koI gacchamAM nathI, paNa AtmAmAM chuM, e bhUlaze nahIM." (37) AtmAne dharma AtmAmAM che. AtmatRprANa puruSane badhela dharma AtmatAmArgarUpa hoya che. bAkInA mArganA matamAM paDavuM nahIM." (466) buddhibaLa upara mukhya AdhAra na rAkhatAM, anubhavI jJAnI puruSe niSkAraNa karuNathI kalyANane mArga prarUpe che te mAre upAsavA gya che e buddhi hRdayamAM daDha dhArI, satsaMgasamAgame niHzaMka thavA dharmacarcAmAM harakata nathI. samAdhAna na thAya te AgaLa upara gyatA vacce ke vizeSa samAgama thaze ema vicArI dhIraja rAkhI sazIlanuM ArAdhana utsAhapUrvaka karyA raho e ja hAla te bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 393 dhAmaNa, tA. 26-1-43 "anaMtakALathI pitAne pitA viSenI ja bhrAMti rahI gaI che; A eka avAcya, adbhuta vicAraNAnuM sthaLa che. jyAM matinI gati nathI, tyAM vacananI gati kyAMthI hoya?" (172) para prema-pravAha ba prabhuse, saba Agama-bheda suri base, vaha kevala bIja jJAnI kahe, nija ke anubhava badalAI diye." tame badalInuM patramAM jaNAvyuM tethI badhuM bhAdaraNanuM maMDaLa vIkharAI gayuM ema jANyuM. kaLikALa che tethI satsaMganAM nimitto maLavA paNa durlabha thaI paDyAM che. satsaMganA viyogamAM ja tenI kiMmata samajAya che. puNyAnubaMdhI puNyanuM phaLa satsaMga che ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, te sAcuM che. A kALamAM tevA puNyanA saMcayavALA che DA ja saMbhave che. jyAM tyAM pApanA udayavALA ke puNyanA udayamAM paNa pApa bAMdhatA cha jaNAya che. vaLI paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke bhakti ane satsaMga videza gayAM che. evA vikaTa vakhatamAM paNa AtmakalyANa karavuM hoya teNe vikaTa puruSArtha kartavya che ane puruSane vega na hoya tyAre te Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 388 vizeSa baLa karIne tenAM vacane pratyakSa sapuruSa tulya gaNI upAsatA rahevAnI jarUra che jI. jeTalI viraha vedanA vizeSa tIvrapaNe vedAze teTaluM kalyANa vizeSa thavA saMbhava che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke amane paramakRpALudeve viyegamAM rAkhIne virahAgninA tApamAM tapAvIne hita karyuM che. ApaNA hAthamAM have e rahyuM che ke te te bhAvanI smRti, te te prasaMgo, vacane, samAgama ane bodha sakurI Ave te avakAza meLavI temAM vRtti joDI rAkhavI, te paramapuruSanA Azaya sudhI pahoMcAya tevI vicAraNA jagavavI ane temane je karAvavuM hatuM te karavA maMDI paDavuM. amarelI tarapha keI mumukSu hoya ema smRtimAM nathI paNa sarakhesarakhA svabhAvanA zodhakane maLI AvavA saMbhava che. te ga na bane tyAM sudhI maMtra-ArAdhanA vizeSa karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. ekAgratAnuM, jAgRtinuM mumukSu jIvane e prabaLa kAraNa che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI te eTalA sudhI kahetA ke maMtra ApIe chIe te AtmA ja ApIe chIe, pachI jevI jIvanI yogyatA. pratyakSa satsaMgane yega na bane tyAre pakSa satsagarUpa patravyavahAra mumukSuo sAthe rahe te paNa hitakArI che.jI. "jaba jAeMge AtamA, taba lAgeMge raMga." jAge tyAre mAge ema kahevAya che; tema aMtaraMgamAM AtmahitanI bhUkha jema jema vadhaze tema tema tenA rastA jIva zodhI leze, ane piSaNa pAmate raheze. "Sermons in stones & books in brooks" ema eka sthaLe zespiyare lakhyuM che te ema sUcave che ke bedhagya bhUmikA jIvane thAya che tyAre tene sarvatra, sarva prasaMge bodhadAyaka nIvaDe che. jyAM vikAra thAya tevA prasaMge paNa vicAravAnane vairAgyanuM kAraNa thAya che. jene garaja nathI jAgI tene vairAgyanAM dhAmamAM paNa vikAra kurI Ave che. mATe pAtratA, yogyatA vadhe te puruSArtha karatA rahevAnI ApaNe jarUra che. "viSayavikAra sahita je, rahyA matinA ga; pariNAmanI viSamatA, tene vega aga. maMda viSaya ne saraLatA, saha AjJA suvicAra; karuNA, komaLatAdi guNa, prathama bhUmikA dhAra. rokyA zabdAdika viSaya, saMyama sAdhana rAga; jagata ISTa nahi AtmathI, madhya pAtra mahAbhAgya. nahi tRSNa jIvyAtaNI, maraNa pega nahi bha; mahA pAtra te mAnA, parama ga jaitalobha."(54) pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pA Atmika jJAna, pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya pratimAna." OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 394 dhAmaNa, tA. 30-1-43 tamArA bane patro maLyA chejI. tame kevuM vrata lIdhuM che, mAMdagI prasaMganI chUTa rAkhI che ke kema, te mane khabara nathI. paNa chUTa rAkhI hoya te ThIka che, ane chUTa na rAkhI hoya ane Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 389 patrasudhA pANI vAparyuM hoya te havethI jAgrata thaI jaI je prakAre jevA bhAve vrata lIdhuM hatuM tevA ja bhAve, vedanAne nahIM gaNatAM pALavA bhalAmaNa chejI. pazu jevAM paNa lIdheluM vrata pALe che te ApaNe te jarUra pALavuM. bhUlyA tyAMthI phera gaNA, paDyA tyAMthI UbhA thaI jAe. pANI kaMI AyuSya vadhAranAra nathI. eka vakhata ja maraNa AvavAnuM che, tenAthI DaryA vinA vrata e ja kharuM jIvana che' ema jANI baLa rAkhI pALazeA teA kalyANa chejI. dharma arthe IddhAM prANanecha chAMDe, paNa nahIM dharma, ,, prANa arthe sa'kaTa paDejI, jue e dRSTinA marma .'' ema rAja elIe chIe te pALavAnA have kaseTInA vakhata Avye che tyAre pAchI pAnI karavI nahIM. jo maMdavADanI chUTa rAkhI hoya teA mAMdavADa cAle tyAM sudhI pANI vAparavA harakata nathI. yAda na heAya te baLa karI pratijJAne prANu gaNavA bhalAmaNa chejI. e ja vina'tI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH rigIta dhAmaNu, tA. 30-1-43 poSa vada 9, zina, 1999 395 tat sat zrImad sadguru rAjacaMdrapada, vaMduM sahaja samAdhi cahI, sadguru-caraNe citta vaseA muja, e ja bhAvanA hRdaya rahI; deha chatAM jenI nitya varte dehAtIta apUrva dazA, te bhagavaMta nira"tara bhajatAM, deSa rahe kaheA kema kazA ? (prajJA. para) saMgrAma A zUravIrane AvyA apUrva dIpAvajo, karatAM na pAchI pAnauM tyAM gururAja paDakhe bhAvo; samatA, sahanazIlatA, kSamA, dhIraja samAdhimaraNamAM, mitro samAna sahAya karaze, mana dharA prabhu-caraNamAM. kevaLa asaMga dazA vA, pratibadha sarve TALo, svacchaMda che|DI zuddhabhAve, sarvAMmAM prabhu bhALo; duzmana pramAda haNI have, jAmata raheA ! jAgrata rahe ! sadguru-zaraNe hRdaya rAkhI, abhaya Ana Mdita hA ! (vIraDAka) paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe khAsa bhAra daI ne pUnA kSetrathI jaNAvyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhI 'eka mati ApaDI ne Ubhe mArge tApaDI' ema prabhuzrIjI kahetA te lakSamAM rAkhI smaraNamAM citta rAkhavAne atyaMta tIvra puruSArtha karavAnA avasara AvI paheAMcyA che. te vakhate DhIlA nahIM thatAM jiMRRgImAM kadI na AvyA hAya tevA apUrva bhAve te paramapuruSanI ananya zraddhA dRDha karatA rahezeAjI. e ja jIvanadArI che. zvAsocchvAsa dhamaNanI peThe levA e jIvana nathI paNa zraddhAmAM, paramapuruSanA upakAranI smRtimAM, tenI AjJA "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru'' che temAM vRtti rAkhavI e samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa ane kharI mumukSutA chejI. paramakRpALudevanI AjJA jene zirasAvadya che, mAthe rAkhI che tenA vAMke vALa thAya tema Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 390 bedhAmRta nathI. game te gatimAMthI tene mokSamArga caDhAvI AgaLa vadhArI kSe laI jAya tevuM tenuM gabaLa varte chejI. ApaNA bhAva te pravAhamAM vahe te phikara nathI. anAdine dehAdhyAsa ApaNane evA prasaMge phasAvavA phare te rayaNAdevI jevo tene gaNI tenA tarapha najara paNa karavA jevI nathI. have te "jema thAvuM hoya tema thAje, rUDA rAjane bhajIe." ene zaraNe ATale deha arpaNa ho! have kazuM IcchavuM nathI, kazuM karavuM nathI, kazuM joItuM nathI. ene he te mane ho! huM kaMI jANato nathI. dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re kuNa gaMje nara beTa, vimala jina, dIThAM leyaNa Aja, mArAM sIdhyAM vAMchita kAja, vimala0 AtmA jJAnIe jANyA te che, tevuM ja mAruM svarUpa che, te nitya che, kartA che, bhaktA che, mokSa che, mokSanA upAya samyapha jJAna, darzana ane sarvabhAvathI virAma pAmavArUpa saMyama che. temAM acaLa zraddhA maratI vakhate paNa thaI zake. jJAnIe e kaheluM che te mAre mAnI levuM e ja bhAvanA kalyANakArI chey. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 396 AhAra, tA. 17-2-43 nityaniyamamAM vizeSa bhAva vardhamAna thatA rahe tevI vicAraNA pUrvaka bhakti karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. satsAdhananI saphaLatAne AdhAra bhAva jI. bhAvanI maMdatA mAMdagI karatAM vadhAre nukasAnakAraka che; mATe ulAsapUrvaka reja bhaktibhAva tathA te vakhata vadhAratA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 307 AhAra, tA. 17-2-43 zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRta vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM tathA smaraNa-bhakti vageremAM mana rAkhavAnuM karaze te AtmahitanuM kAraNa che. kalpanAnA gheDA doDAvyA karatAM vIsa doharAmAM jaNAvelA bhAva hRdayamAM sthira thAya; huM kaMI jANatA nathI paraMtu paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI tenA gabaLe A jIvanuM kalyANa thAya tevo yoga banyA che te sArthaka karI levo che, teNe AtmasvarUpa yathArtha pragaTa karI upadezya che te pramANe mAnyatA rAkhI te paramapuruSa upara ananya bhakti rAkhI ATale bhava tene zaraNe jaze te jarUra mAruM kalyANa thaze evI zraddhA dinapratidina vardhamAna ane baLavAna bane tema vicAraNA kartavya che. sAcI upAsanAnuM phaLa vagara Iracha paNa avazya AvazejI. vItarAga zabda viSe Ape pUchyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jene rAga, dveSa ane ajJAnane nAza thaye che te vitarAga che. zuddha AtmA hoya tyAM vItarAgapaNuM che. AtmA mULa svarUpe sarva sarakhA che. zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM chevaTanA upasaMhAramAM kahyuM che - sarva jIva che siddha sama, je samaje te thAya, | saru AjJA jinadazA, nimitta kAraNamAMya." e zabda sAMbhaLatAM ke vAMcatAM ApaNI daSTi kyAM javI ghaTe ?" ema tamAro prazna che. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudevanAM vacane ApaNane jagADyA che, temane vacana Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 391 dvArA paricaya ke mAhAtmya ApaNane hadayagata thAya tevuM bIjAM nAme dvArA thavuM muzkela che. bAkI "jIvanakaLA"mAM, 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne chevaTe paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te, chapAyuM che ke vItarAgamAM ane amArAmAM bheda gaNaze nahIM. tamAro bIjo prazna rUbarUmAM carce samAdhAna thAya tema che. hAla te tyAga vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya ane jijJAsA vardhamAna thAya tevI gyatA lAvavA puruSArtha kartavya che. AtmA eka che ke aneka che tenI kaMIka tulanA karavA yogya zakti thaye, satsaMga vizeSa thaye ane zrImad rAjacaMdra pustaka vizeSa kALajIthI vAMce samajAya tema che. eTale hAla dhIraja rAkhI, rUbarUmAM samAgama samajAze evI dhAraNA rAkhI puruSArtha vadhAryA javA bhalAmaNa che.jI. hAla je pustako pAse hoya te madhyasthadaSTithI, tyAgavairAgyanI vRddhine arthe vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM karaze te siddhAMtika vAto yogyatA Avye sahaja prayAse samajAI rahezeja. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 398 agAsa, tA. 21-2-3 aciMtya tuja mAhAbhyane, nathI praphullita bhAva; aMza na eke nehane, na maLe parama prabhAva." vi. Ape zaMkA lakhI ke "mahAtmA vAsudeva" ema kahyuM ane 'parama mahAtmA gAMganAo' kahI che tenuM zuM kAraNa? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke have patrAMka 223 mAM sudhAre karela che temAM parama mahAgyA gopAMganAo mahAtmA vAsudevanI bhaktimAM' ema chApeluM che. te ema sUcave che ke parama mAhAsya jemane samajAyuM che evI parama mahAmyA gopAMganAo, paNa mAhAbhya te zrI vAsudevanuM ja che, tethI zrI vAsudeva mahAtmA che ane temanuM mAhAsya samajanAra parama mahAbhyA athavA parama bhaktivaMta che ema samajavA yogya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 399 IDara, tA. 15-3-43 tat sat phAgaNa suda 9, soma, 1989 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. ApanI bhAvanA hAlane navarAzane vakhata satsaMgamAM gALavA jANI saMteSa thayo cheja. vinaMtI ke hoLI sudhI ahIM rahevA vicAra che tyAM sudhImAM ahIM AvavuM hoya te A ramaNIya kSetranI yAtrA thaze. "jIvanakaLA"mAM je varNana che te sthaLo pratyakSa jovA ahIM maLaze. parvata upara garamI nathI, pavana khUba rahe che. satsaMga, ekAMta, vicArane anukULa sthaLa jANI AjathI aThavADiyA sudhI ahIM rahevAnuM rAkhyuM che. Apane jema anukULa Ave tema karaze. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 400 agAsa, tA. 7-4-43 tata sata caitra suda 4, guru, 1999 dhIraja na rahe evA prakAranI tamArI sthiti che, tema chatAM dhIrajamAM eka aMzanuM paNa nyUnapaNuM na thavA devuM te tamane kartavya che; ane e yathArtha bodha pAmavAne mukhya Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39ra. bedhAmRta mArga che. koI paNa prakAre bhaviSyane sAMsArika vicAra cheDI vartamAnamAM samapaNe pravartavAne daDha nizcaya kara e tamane yogya che, bhaviSyamAM je thavA gya haze te thaze, te anivArya che, ema gaNuM paramArtha puruSArtha bhaNuM sanmukha thavuM yogya che... lajajA ane AjIvikA mithyA che. kuTuMbAdinuM mamatva rAkhazo te paNa je thavAnuM haze te thaze. temAM samapaNuM rAkhaze te paNa je thavA yogya haze te thaze; mATe niHzaMkapaNe nirabhimAnI thavuM yogya che. samapariNAme pariNamavuM gya che, ane e ja amAre bedha che. A jyAM sudhI nahIM pariName tyAM sudhI yathArtha bodha paNa pariName nahIM." (374) 5. u. prabhuzrIjIne bodha tathA samAdhi-pAnamAMnA patro Adi vAMcatA raheze ane samabhAva bane teTale rAkhaze te dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti rahevA saMbhava che. bAkI saMsAra te klezarUpa che, tenI nivRtti vAraMvAra ciMtavI satsaMgane jega bane teTale meLavatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. samajAya, na samajAya te paNa jJAnI puruSonA vacanamAM vRtti joDI rAkhavAne puruSArtha karatA rahezo; tenuM phaLa alaukika Avaze. koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavuM gya nathI. ApaNuM dhAryuM thatuM nathI te pragaTa dekhAya che, te je thAya te hegye ja thAya che, ema ja thavAnuM bhagavAne dekheluM haze te tema ja thayuM, ema gaNI IcchAo rokI smaraNamaMtranuM ArAdhana karyA karavuM yogya che. chatrIsa mALAne kama cAlu hazezAMti, samAdhi, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAramAM vadhAre kALa gALatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. ahIM jema kramavAra bhaktimAM vakhata jatA tema tyAM paNa pustakane AdhAre, citrapaTanA avalaMbane paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM tallInatA rahe ane vRtti sAMsArika prasaMgamAM na bhaTakatI rahe tevI kALajI rAkhI manane vAraMvAra dharmanI pravRttimAM joDavA bhalAmaNa cheja. jJAnI puruSoe kahevAmAM kacAza nathI rAkhI, A jIve karavAmAM kacAza rAkhI che; te have dUra karI, sAcA puruSanuM zaraNuM A bhavamAM maLyuM che te sAcA thaI te maratA sudhI pakaDI rAkhavuM che, ane Atmahita arthe ja jIvavuM che, e dRDha nizcaya karI tema vartatA rahevAnuM che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 40 agAsa, tA. 10-4-43 tat sat caitra suda 6, zani, 1999 AtmapariNAmanI svasthatAne zrI tIrthakara samAdhi kahe che." (pa68) "che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upagI sadA avinAza-mULa0 ema jANe saddaguru-upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa je jJAna karIne jANiyuM re, tenI varte che zuddha pratIta--mULa0 kahyuM bhagavate dazana tehane re, jenuM bIjuM nAma samakita-mULa0" (715) vastu vicAratA dhyAvate, mana pAme vizrAma rasa svAdata sukha Upaje, anubhava yAke nAma."--banArasIdAsa tame puchAvela kaDIone paramArtha tyAga, vairAgya, upazama ane satsaMgane vizeSa paricaya thaye hadayagata thAya tema samajAya cheche. tema chatAM hAla tamArA cittane saMteSa thavA arthe Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 37 bhAvArUpa artha kaIka A patrane mathALe ane alpAMze nIce jaNAvyeA che, te vicArI paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunI alaukika dazA temanAM amUlya vacanAmRtAnA vAMcana dvArA hRdayamAM ciMtavatA raheze| teA ApanI maneAvAMchita bhAvanA paramakRpALu yathAavasare pUrNa karazejI. AcArya zrI amitagatikRta sAmAyika pAThamAMnI kaDIone bhAvArthe "jenuM svarUpa samAya che, sajJAna darzIna yAgathI, bhaMDAra che AnaMdanA je, acaLa che vikArathI; paramAtmanI saMjJA thakI, oLakhAya je zubha dhyAnamAM, te devanA paNa deva vhAlA, siddha vasane hRdayamAM." 13 - bhAvArtha -- dehane ja peAtAnuM svarUpa mAnanAra ahirAtmAne uddezIne tene paramAtmasvarUpanuM bhAna thavA zrI AcArya prAthanArUpe kahe che ke je svarUpa samyajJAna, samyagdarzananI prAptithI (yAgathI = prApta thavAthI) samajAya che, te AtmasvarUpa anaMta sukha (AnaMdanA bhaMDAra) rUpa che, tathA tane atyAre je je prasa`ge, je je nimittomAM vikArabhAva thAya che, tevA prasa`ge athavA koI paNa nimitte jenA AtmAmAM vikAra thAya tevAM karma rahyAM nathI, paraMtu acaLa, sthirarUpa, asaga paramAtmA che. jyAre mana ane iMdriyAnI pravRtti tadna rAkAI jAya tyAre je jJAtA, draSTA, nirvikAra AtmA zuddhasvarUpe samajAya che, te paramAtmAnA nAma(sa'jJA)thI oLakhAya che. tene svanA devA paNa parama deva mAnI pUje che. te premamUrti, priyatama siddhabhagavAna mArA hRdayamAM sadAya vasajo evI vinatI chejI. "huM mAgatA nahi kAI Asana, da` pRththara kASThanuM, muja AtmanA nirvANa kAje, ceAgya Asana AtmanuM; A Atmavizuddha ne, kaSAya duzmana viSNu jo, amUlya Asana thAya che, zubha sAdhavA samAdhi tA." 22 bhAvArtha - aDAla Asana ne manamAM nahIM kSeAbhatA, parama mitranA jANe pAmyA yAga jo. - apUrva avasara eve kayAre Avaze.'' dAlanuM Asana pAtharI, koI UbhA UbhA ke koI padmAsana vALI dhyAna samAdhi lagAve che, paNa zrI AcArya kahe che ke dAbhanA, paththaranA ke pATa vagere lAkaDAnA AsananI mArI mAgaNI nathI. meAkSanI jene icchA che teNe te AtmAne AtmAmAM sthira karavArUpa Asana levuM paDaze. je padArthA iMdriyAthI jaNAya temAM rAga, dveSa ane mAhu nahIM karavAthI mana sthira thAya che. te ja kharuM Asana che. rAgadveSa ajJAna e, mukhya kamanI graMtha; thAya nivRtti jethI, te ja meAkSanA patha." ema AtmasiddhimAM kahyuM che tema, karma na ba MdhAya tema rahevAya te kharuM Asana ke dhyAna che ane te meAkSanuM kAraNa che. kaSAya = krodha, mAna, mAyA, lAbha. "jJAnamaya vizuddha Atmasva-AtmathI jovAya che, zubha yAgamAM sAdhuM sakaLane, anubhava A thAya che; nija AtmamAM ekAgratA, sthiratA vaLI nija AtmamAM, akhaMDa sukhane sAdhavA tuM, AtmathI je AtmamAM." 25 bhAvArtha - devatA cIpiyA vaDe pakaDAya che tema AtmA AtmAthI (jJAnathI) grahaNa thAya che. iMdriyA ke mana vaDe tene anubhava thatA nathI. dehAddhi padArthAthI bhinna AtmA sadgurunA Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 394 bodhAmRta bedhe samajI, aMtamuM pravRttinA abhyAsarUpa yoge eTale aMtarAtmA thaI paramAtmAnI bhAvanA ke temAM tallInatA sthiratArUpa bhegathI mahAtmAo paramAtmapada pAme che. parabhAvathI chUTI svabhAvamAM sthira thatAM akhaMDa sukha sadhAya che. "A Atma mAre eka ne, zAzvata niraMtara rU5 che, vizuddha nija svabhAvamAM, ramI rahyo che nitya te vizvanI sahu vastuno nija kama uddabhave thAya che, nija kamathI vaLI vastune, vinAza vinimaya thAya che." 26 bhAvArtha - A kaDInuM saMskRta uparathI gujarAtI karatAM kliSTatA thaI gaI che. mULa gAthAmAM ema bhAva che ke mAre AtmA nirmaLa, zAzvata, jJAnasvarUpa che; bIjA badhA bhAve bAhya che, anitya che, karmathI thayelA vibhAva bhAva che, svabhAvarUpa nathI. gujarAtI karanAra gUMcAI gaye che tethI lakhe che ke mAro AtmA eka che, nitya che, nirmaLa svabhAvI che. kamathI -mohanIya Adi karmanA vikalpathI saMsAra Ubhe thAya che ane karmathI - puNyapApathI sArI beTI vastuo maLe che ane nAza pAme che. paNa pahelAM jaNAvela artha saraLa ane zuddha che. zAMta citte vAMcaze te cAre kaDIo upara jaNAvelA arthanI madadathI samajAze, kaMIka aMtavRtti karavAnA bhAva thaze; bIjI kaDAkUTamAMthI mana pAchuM paDaze. karavAnuM eka ja che: jagatanuM vismaraNa karavuM ane sanA caraNamAM citta rAkhavuM. paramakRpALudeva pratye, tenAM vacana pratye, tenA vacananA AzayarUpa AtmA pratye paramaprema jAge evI vRtti rAkhatA rahevA vinaMtI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 42 agAsa, tA. 10-4-43 tat sat caitra suda 6, zani, 1999 parama upakArI aho ! rAjacaMdra gurudeva; jene zaraNe jIvatAM, TaLatI bhava-bhramadeva. "prabhubhakti tyAM uttama jJAna, prabhu meLavavA guru bhagavAna; guru oLakhavA ghaTa vairAgya, te UpajavA pUrvika bhAgya. tema nahIM te kaMI satsaMga, tema nahIM te kaMI duHkharaMga. samajaNa bIjI pachI kahIza, jyAre citta sthira thaIza." (107) prazna- "sapuruSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi ene jJAnIoe parama dharma kahyo che ane e buddhi parama dainyatva sUcave che, jethI sarva prANI viSe pitAnuM dAsatva manAya che." (254) e vAkathane bhAvArtha zo che? uttara - kalyANanuM kAraNa satparuSa, tenuM yathArtha oLakhANa, tene baMdha ane tenI zraddhA cheche. eTale jenA dvArA kalyANa thAya ema che te puruSanI pratIrti, atyaMta pratIti ene jJAnIoe paramadharma athavA samakita kahyuM che. "svaccheda mata Agraha tajI, varte saddagurUlakSa samakita tene bhAkhiyuM kAraNa gaNI pratyakSa." "bIjuM kAMI zodha mA. mAtra eka puruSane Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 395 zodhIne tenA caraNakamaLamAM sarva bhAva arpaNa karI daI vatye jA. pachI je mokSa na maLe te mArI pAsethI leje." (76) ATale bhAra devAnuM kAraNa, te ja prathama prApta karI parama preme upAsavA yogya che. temAM vinna karanAra "mAnAdi zatru mahA" che. te kema TaLe? "jAtAM saddaguru zaraNamAM alapa prayAse jAya." te zaraNa jIva kayAre zodhe ? pite "adhamAdhama adhika patita sakaLa jagatamAM huMya, e nizcaya AvyA vinA sAdhana karaze zuMya ?" AvI laghutA dhAraNa kare te ja aciMtya mAhAbhya puruSanuM lAge. puruSane puruSarUpe eTale paramezvaratulya gaNe te ja pitAnuM ahaMpaNuM TaLe, "ahaMbhAvathI rahita thAya. paramezvara tulya puruSane je mAne che te, puruSanAM aMtaHkaraNa keTalAM namra hoya che te paNa jANI jAya che. AkhA jagatanA dAsa thavAne te Icche che, te tene bhakta sarva prANa pratye dAsabhAva kema na rAkhe ? saddagurunA upadeza vinA ane jIvanI satpAtratA vinA ema thavuM aTakaryuM che." (47) "vItarAgane kahele parama zAMta rasamaya dharma pUrNa satya che evo nizcaya rAkha. jIvanA anadhikArIpaNane lIdhe tathA satpaSanA vega vinA samajAtuM nathI." (505) anaMtakALamAM A pega sAthe maLI na AvyuM. kaI vakhate jIvane AtmasvarUpa prApta karavA tIvra jijJAsA jAgI haze, yegyatA meLavI haze, paNa satparuSanA yuga vinA te yogyatA koI kAraNe lUMTAI gaI haze; koI veLA satparuSane vega pUrvanA puNyAnubaMdhI puNyanA udaye maLI AvyuM haze, tyAM jIvanI yogyatA vinA ke zithilatAne laIne niSphaLa vahyo gayele, paNa banne kAraNe maLI AvyAM hota te mokSa jarUra thayo hota. vaLI patrAMka 194 mAM che-"he AyuSyamane ! A jIve sarve karyuM che. eka A vinA, te zuM? te ke nizcaya kahIe chIe ke puruSanuM kaheluM vacana, tene upadeza te sAMbhaLyAM nathI, athavA rUDe prakAre karI te uThAvyAM nathI. ane ene ja ame munionuM sAmAyika (AtmasvarUpanI prApti) kahyuM che." e ja patrane mathALe che-"bhAva-apratibaddhatAthI niraMtara vicare che evA jJAnIpuruSanAM caraNAraviMda, te pratye acaLa prema (yogyatA-adhikArIpaNuM) thayA vinA ane samyapha pratIti AvyA vinA sasvarUpanI prApti thatI nathI....e mArga ArAdhyA vinA jIve anAdikALathI paribhramaNa karyuM che." patrAMka 196 paNa vicArazojI. temAM paNa jJAnInI AjJA ane pratibaMdha TALavA puruSArtharU5 gyatA e be kAraNe gaNAvyAM che. kalyANa karavAmAM vijJarUpa hoya te pratibaMdha rAgAdirUpa che, te bhAvarUpa pratibaMdha jene aMtaraMgamAM na hoya tene bAhya pratibaMdha prArabdha" vahelAMmaDAM dUra thavA saMbhave che". "jJAnI puruSane Azraya karavArUpa bhaktimArga jine nirUpaNa karyo che, ke je mArga ArAdhavAthI sulabhapaNe jJAnadazA utpanna thAya che." (572) patrAMka 560, 572, 647, 575, 817 ane para1 vicArazojI. kALajIpUrvaka zaMkAonI neTamAM judI noMdha rAkhatA jaI vacanAmRta vAMcatA rahevAthI ghaNI zaMkAo paramakRpALudevanA patro dvArA TaLI javA saMbhava chejI. hAla nahIM samajAya te AgaLa upara vizeSa vicAre samajAvA yogya chejI. mATe mUMjhAyA vinA sapuruSanAM vacanane abhyAsa niyamita karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta TUMkAmAM ApaNane je AjJA maLI che tenuM ArAdhana vizeSa vizeSa thaze tema tema vizeSapaNe nirmaLa vicAra thaze ane nathI samajAtuM te samajAtuM jaze, eTaluM khAsa samajavA yogya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 403 agAsa, tA. 15-4-43 "huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM? e nathI viveka caraNazaraNa dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI che." ApanI dharmabhAvanA jANI saMtoSa thaye cheja. dharmaprayatnamAM keInA tarapha daSTi karI bIjAnI dazAnI sAthe potAnI sarakhAmaNI karavA gya nathI. pUrve karelAM karmonuM phaLa atyAre dekhAya che. vartamAnamAM maMda kaSAya Adi vartatAM hoya te vicAravAnI hoya tene ja samajAya tema che. paNa pite pitAnA deze joI te doSa kADhavA ke prayatna kare che tenI pite saMbhALa rAkhatA rahevI ghaTe che. bIjAnI sAthe meLa maLe tema nathI. ApaNane jAgRti rahe ane AgaLa vadhavAmAM baLa maLe te arthe bIjAnA guNa joI rAjI thavuM, pite te thavA pravartavuM, saMyama AdinI abhilASA rAkhavI, paNa kheda karI aTakI rahevA jevuM nathI. yogyatA vadhe tene mATe puruSArtha, kALajI, vicAra vizeSa kartavya che. "yA mAvanA vaya, siddhirmavati tAdRza" jenI jevI bhAvanA tevI tene siddhi maLe che. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM ekSapATaNa sulabha ja che" (819) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te patra vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM, caitra vada 5 e paramakRpALudevanA dehavilayanI tithi mahAparvarUpa che. te divase avakAza laI, bane te upavAsa Adi saMyamabhAva sahita bhaktimAM te divasa-rAtrimAMthI yathAzakti vakhata bacAvI Atmahita sAdhI levA puruSArtha kartavya che. "AlocanAdi padasaMgrahamAM virahanAM pado che te, te divase ahIM gavAze. Atmasiddhi tathA jIvanakaLA AdimAMthI avakAza pramANe vAMcI-vicArI AtmabhAvanA jAgrata-puSTa thAya tema kartavya cheja. satsaMgI bhAIbahenane yoga che te samUhamAM bhakti kartavya che. tema na bane te vyaktigata puruSArtha te cUkavA yogya nathI. e ja vinaMtI. tenI niSkAraNa karuNane nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che evA sarva satparuSe tenA caraNAraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana rahe !" (493) | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 24-4-43 tat 3 sat caitra vada 4, zani, 1999 ApanI bhAvanA AzramamAM AvavAnI ane kaMI lebha cheDavAnI rahe che ema jANI zubha bhAvanA pUrate saMteSa thaye cheja. paNa A manuSyabhavamAM jene saddaguruno yoga thaye che, tenI AjJA bhakti smaraNamaMtra Adi rUpe prApta dhaMI che teNe AvA prasaMge AtmakalyANa arthe parama upakArI paramakRpALudevanuM eka zaraNa, tene ja Azraya, te ja vItarAgatA, zuddha svarUpa ane alaukika dazAmAM ja vRtti niraMtara rAkhavA yogya chejI. vAraMvAra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 397 ke tenI (paramakRpALudevanI) bhakti karanArane vAMke vALa thavAne nathI. eka paramakRpALudevane Azraye ATaluM AyuSya gALavuM che ane tene ja Azraye deha choDe che, e nizcaya mumukSue aMtakALa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavAno che. te paramajJAnI puruSe jANe che te mAro AtmA che, tenI mane atyAre khabara nathI, paNa mAre teNe jANe che tevA AtmA sivAya bIje citta rAkhavuM nathI, bIjI kaI cIja upara tethI vizeSa prema thavA devuM nathI. AtmA sivAya kaMI joItuM nathI, IcchavuM nathI, duHkhathI gabharAvuM nathI, maraNathI DaravuM nathI, koI pratye rAga ke kaI pratye kiMcit dveSa rAkha nathI evI jJAnInI AjJA mane aMtakALa sudhI TakI rahe. kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA yogya nathI." (460) je duHkha Ave che te javA mATe Ave che. bhale hAla che tethI vadhAre Ave te paNa mAre gabharAvuM nathI. (apUrNa) 405 agAsa, tA. 24-4-43 tat sata citra vada 4, zani, 1999 ThagAye Aja sudhI atyaMta, have te mApha karo bhagavaMta; boTAM khAtAM khatavyAM meM te, jUTho rAkho hisAba rakama zarara khAtAnI mAMDI, AtmA khAte sApha ThagA sadguru samIpa gaNyA nA tethI, mAyA lAMbI cAlI, have hAjarI haradama gaNIne, vRtti aMtara vALI. ThagAi ApanI bhAvanA jAgRti arthe jANI saMteSa thaye cheja. ghaNA divasa pratikramaNa karyA chatAM jIva pAchA pharate nathI, aMtavRtti zakhatA nathI. je sahavAsa sagAMvahAlAMne Irache che tevo sahavAsa sadaguru pratyene samajAtuM nathI. pitAnI hAjarI pragaTa bhAsatI nathI, te tene viyega kyAMthI cAle? te pachI jene prArthanA karIe chIe tenI hAjarI ke viyAga kyAMthI lAge? bahirAtmabhAvanA bhAra nIce jIva dabAyo che, tene hala karavA parokSapaNe paNa AtmapratIti karavI jarUrI che. "niraMtara udAsInatAne kama seva" (172) Adi jJAnI puruSanAM vacane vicArI, A jIve hAla sudhI karavA gya kaMI karyuM nathI, mAtra ThagAte Ave che te AtmavaMcanAmAMthI jIva have jAge, satya sanmukha thAya, sAcI AtmaarpaNatA samaje ane Adare evI vicAraNAmAM prayatnapUrvaka vartavuM ghaTe che. bahirAtama taOM aMtara AtamA, rUpa thaI thira bhAva sujJAnI, paramAtamanuM ho Atama bhAvavuM, Atama arpaNa dAva sujJAnI; Atama arpaNa vastu vicAratAM, bharama TaLe mati doSa sujJAnI, parama padAratha saMpatti saMpaje, AnaMdaghana rasa-poSa sujJAnI." nIceno phakara baLavIrya phuravA arthe vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che? "je ApaNe prArthanAnI saphaLatAne sAkSAtkAra karavA IcchatA hoIe te ApaNAmAM akhUTa dhIraja hovI joIe. asaMkhya munio, raSio, oliyAoe potAnI zraddhAnA baLa vaDe prArthanAmAM lehInAM AMsu DhaLyAM che, hADakAnI ane mAMsanI sUkavaNI karI che. ApaNA Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 bedhAmRta rastAmAM kAdava, kIcaDa, jaMgala, ghora aMdhAruM, jhAMkharAM, pahADe, khAIe, vAgha, varu, aneka jAtanA bhaya ane trAsa AvavAnA ja che, tema chatAM nAma na thaIe ane e badhI musIbatenI sAme thavAnI hiMmata keLavavI rahelI che. prArthanAmaya puruSanA zabdakozamAM "pAchA haThavuM," hAra khAvI, palAyana karavuM" evI vastu ja nathI." bhakti zIzataNuM sATuM, AgaLa vasamI che vATuM." saddaguru-zaraNa sAcA aMtaHkaraNe svIkArAya teTalI mArganikaTatA che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 406 agAsa, caitra vada 14, 1999 AtmAnuM hita karavAne anupama yoga, sAmagrI pUrva puNyathI A bhavamAM maLI AvyA chatAM jIva je mAmUlI bAbate mATe te beI nAkhaze te Akhare pastAvuM paDaze. mATe bAI bhAI je je samajI zake tevA hoya temaNe satparuSe ApelA maMtra smaraNa, bhaktibhAvamAM citta vizeSa vizeSa parAvatA rahevAnI Teva pADI mUkavA gya che. badhA mumukSujane bhakti karatA hoya te vakhate bane te satsaMga, vAcana, bhaktino lAbha le. te uparAMta paNa eTale vakhata maLe te dhana Adi karatAM anaMtagaNe kImatI amUlya gaNI satsAdhanamAM jeDa. pramAda, UMgha, vilAsa, dezakathA ke zithilatAmAM kALa vahyo na jAya tenI vizeSa kALajI rAkhavA, cetatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. AyuSyane bharose nathI, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, tyAM parabhAva ane parakathAmAM vAparavAne vakhata sAcA mumukSunA hAthamAM kyAMthI hoya ? game te rIte paNa yogyatA vadhe tevI pravRttimAM satsaMganA viyoge vartavuM ghaTe. te ja satsaMge vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava cheche. agAsa, tA. 5-5-43 anubrupa - cAre aMgeya duSmANya, jIvane jagamAM baha; manuSyatva, kRti, zraddhA, saMyame vIrya jAgavuM. avakAza maLI zake ane rajA laI zakAya te vaizAkha suda 8-9 be divasa bhaktinA ahIM gALavA jevA che.jI. vAvelAM bIja varasAda vinA UgatAM nathI ke UgyAM hoya te karamAI jAya che, tema satsaMganA virahamAM tame patramAM varNavI tevI jIvanI dazA thaI jAya che te sAva samajAya tevI vAta che. paNa tene upAya karavA jIva puruSArtha na kare tyAM sudhI UMdhA tane vaza thaI pite pitAne zatru banI, AtmaghAtanA mahA pApane AcaranAra AtatAyI bane che. A jIva kutarkathI, svachaMdathI ke kugurunI zikhAmaNe anaMtakALa sudhI rakhaDyo, topaNa thAkayo nathI. idrinA viSayamAM mIThAza che, tyAM sudhI mana badhA vicAra karIne pAchuM iMdriya sukhane ja ISTa gaNI tenI anAdinI UMdhI doDamAM ghAMcInA belanI peThe pheravyA ja kare che. "mokSamALA'mAMthI zikSApATha 68 (jitendriyatA viSe vAraMvAra vAMcI mukhapATha karI tenA rahasyane hRdayamAM sthira karavA bhalAmaNa che. "sukha viSe vicAranA cha bhAga, 'amUlya tattvavicAra, jitendriyatA ane brahmacaryanI nava vADa A pAThane eka ekanA AdhArarUpa anupama saMkalanAmAM gUMthelA che. te badhA kALajIpUrvaka vAMcI hRdayamAM temAM jaNAvelA uttama sArane sthAna Apaze, te Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 399 je zAMti tame gumAvI gaNe che te pharI navapallavita thatI jaNAze. ATha daSTinI sajhAyamAM zrI yazovijayajI lakhe che - "bhI, kRpaNa, dayAmaNajI, mAyI macchara ThANa bhavAbhinaMdI bhaya bhajI, aphaLa AraMbha ayANa manamohana jinajI, mIThI tAharI vANa. evA avaguNavaMtanuMcha, pada che avedya kaThora sAdhu saMga AgamataNejI, te ja dhura dhera. mana te chatye sahaje TaLeja, viSama kutake prakAra; dUra nikaTa hAthI haNejI, jema e baThara vicAra. mana" na samajAya tyAM madhyastha rahevuM. koIne pUchavuM, AgaLa upara vicAravAnuM rAkhavuM ke pitAnI yogyatAnI khAmI che te dUra thaye samajAze eTale vizvAsa rAkhavo, paNa DhayaDI jevI pitAnI kutarka zaktine vAparI game tevA nirNaya upara AvI jaI dharmamArgathI nukasAna thAya che evA vicArane manamAM sthAna ApavuM ghaTatuM nathI. sAcuM sukha te tyAgamAMthI te vairAgya vadhaze tema samajAze. paNa na samajAya tyAM sudhI potAnI adhamatA AMkha AgaLa rAkhI bhavabhIru, pApathI DaranAra, adhamAdhama banI jJAnInI AjJA sarvoparI hita sAdhanAra che temAM mane vartavA de, tenuM sAruM ja phaLa Avaze ema daDhatA vadhAravI. 408 agAsa, tA. 85-43 tata che. sata vaizAkha suda 4, zani, 1999 ApanA Atmahita karavAnA bhAva jANa saMteSa thaye chejI ane tevA bhAva ApaNane badhAMne rahyA kare te jarUra kalyANakArI che. jIva nimittAdhIna che, tyAM sudhI pitAne ke pitAnAM gaNAtAM saMbaMdhI vargane sArA nimitta bane te prakAre vicAraNuM, puruSArtha, prabhu-prArthanA kartavya che. yAdRI mAvanA thI siddhirmavati tAkRzI" jevI jenI bhAvanA tevI tene siddhi maLe che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanemAM ApanI vRtti rahe che te prazaMsAne pAtra cheja. pitAnI mati, buddhi, kalpanA maMda karatAM rahI nirmaLa bhAve, je jJAnIne kahevuM che te samajavuM che ane samajAya te prakAre vartavuM che, ATale lakSa rAkhI paramapuruSanAM vacane pratyakSa sanduruSa tulya samajI ArAdhatA raheze te game te sthaLa hitakArI thavA saMbhava cheche. ApaNI prabaLa bhaktibhAvanA jAgI te te samIpa ja che ema samajavuM. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ane megha samAna jaLa nahIM" e kahevata pramANe pitAnuM karavA pote ja kamara kasIne taiyAra thavuM paDaze, bIjAnI madada te puNyadayane AdhIna che jI. paramakRpALudeve pite kaheluM eka bhAI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che ke je tame cha AnI baLa karaze te ame daza AnI nAkhI soLa AnI karI ApIzuM, paNa eTaluM te karavuM ja rahyuM. "kaMIka ApakA baLa te kaMIka devakA baLa," ema puruSArtha karyo saphaLatA maLe chejI. paramakRpALudeve eka bhAIne jema bane tema vahelI ArAdhanA karatA rahevA patrAMka 702 mAM jaNAvyuM che te vAraMvAra vAMcI je preraNA maLe te grahaNa karavA Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 medhAmRta bhalAmaNa chejI. patrAMka 843 mukhapATha na karyAM heAya te mukhapATha karI, vAravAra vRtti temAM kahyA pramANe rAkhavA puruSArtha ka bya chejI. maraNanI phikara karyuM kaMI vaLe tema nathI, tenI taiyArI karatA rahevAmAM zUravIrapaNuM chejI. AlAcanAmAMthI 'vIrahAka' nAmanuM kAvya mukhapATha karyAMthI vizeSa puruSArtha jAge ane Akhare zuM karavuM te tarapha STi devAnI temAM preraNA chejI, te lakSamAM levA ceAgya che. "tAre mAthe kApI rahyo kALa re, UMgha tane kema Ave ? pANI pahelAM bAMdhI lene pALa re, UMgha tane kema Ave?" mAre, tamAre, badhAne jema bane tema utAvaLe, pahelI take ArAdhanAnuM kAma pramAda tajI hAthamAM levuM ghaTe chejI. be-traNa varSa te zuM paNa kALanI kene khakhara che? mATe veLAsara cetavuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 409 tat OM sata zArdUla. -- "huM pApiSTa, durAma, madamatinA, mAyAvI ne leAliyA, rAga-dveSa bharyAM malina manathI, duSkarmImAM DUbiye; trelAvyAdhipati jinendraprabhunA zrIpAda-mULe laLI, niMdApUrNAMka pApa dAdA -- "duzmana e huM pariharuM duSkarma jAjo gaLI.'' duniyA viSe, sau sa'sArI sAthe; = rAga-dveSa e nAmanA, jIte te jaganAtha.'' agAsa, tA. 11-5-43 vaizAkha suda 7, maMgaLa, 1999 ApanA be patro vAMcyA. pahelAmAM ka'Ika ane khIjAmAM vizeSapaNe vRtti krodhabhAva tarapha vahe che ema jaNAvyuM te vAMcyuM, tathA te dUra karavA tamArI zubha bhAvanA che te jANI sa`teASa thayA che kAraNa ke eka teA peAtAnA doSa dekhavAnI garaja athavA te dekhAya tevI nima`LatA bahu echA mANasAmAM heAya che. tamane smaraNa karatA rahevAnI TevathI teTalI hRdayaparIkSA karavAnI ceAgyatA tathA doSane deSarUpa dekhI dUra karavAnI bhAvanA tathA upAya pUchavA jeTalI himmata, tatparatA pragaTI che te sateSanuM kAraNa che". manuSyabhavanI du`bhatA jene jaNAya che tene mAtapitA pratye sahaja upakArabuddhi Uge che. ceArAsI lAkha jIvayeAniemAM bhaTakatAM A jIvane ana`takALathI anaMta duHkha khamavAM paDayAM che. have rAtri vyatikramI gaI, prabhAta thayuM, '' mAkSamArga dekhI, pUchI, khAtarI karI te mArge cAlatAM mekSa prApta thAya tevA suryAga prApta thayA che. pUnA saMskAre A kuLamAM janma pAmI satsa+gayeAgya mAtApitAnI kRpAthI vidyA, sadAcAra, keLavaNI ane kamANInI jogavAI tathA satpuruSanAM dana, samAgama, bedha ane AjJAnI prApti parama hitakArI samajAyAM che, tA thADA prayAse hAla je dASA dekhAya che te dUra thavA sabhava chejI. 'mAnAdika zatru mahA, nija chaMde na marAya; jAtAM sadguru zaraNumAM, alpa prayAse jAya." Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra sudhA tame hAla dharmaprayatnamAM kema varte che te vizeSa vistArathI jaNAvyuM nathI tethI uttara paNa vigatavAra ApI zakyo nathI. nityaniyama te karatA hazo ane smaraNa avakAzane vakhate karyA kare che ema jaNAvyuM che. have smaraNa keTalI mALAnuM thAya che tenI gaNatarI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. mALA na rAkho te AMgaLInA veDhAthI paNa gaNatarI karatA rahI roja keTalI mALA thAya che tenI noMdha khAnagI noTamAM roja rAkhavI. tethI vadhe che, ghaTe che ke teTalI ja mALA thayA kare che te samajAze. mALAnI zarUAtathI aMta sudhI pUrI mALA pheravavAne avakAza hoya tyAre lakSa smaraNa uparAMta eka doSa dUra karavAnA nizcayane ke ekAda guNa pragaTa karavAnI bhAvanAne rAkho, jema ke atyAre be-pAMca miniTa avakAza che te jarUra eka-be mALA pheravAze ema lAge tyAre pahelI mALAmAM kodha dUra karavAne eTale kaI paNa prANI pratye krodha karavo. nathI, prANa levA koI atyAre Ave tenA pratye paNa krodha kare nathI, e nizcaya ke kSamAguNa pragaTa kare che evI bhAvanA rAkhavI. sAmAnya rIte eka maMtra belA hoya tyAre mana DI vAre bIjI kaI bAbatamAM kheMcAI jAya che. maMtra uparAMta kaMIka karI zake tevI tenAmAM zakti hoya tyAre te maMtrane mUkI daIne paNa bIjI bAbatamAM taNAI javAnI tenI nirbaLatA dekhI AvI salAha jJAnI puruSee ApI che ke tene jarUra paDe te A nakkI karelI bAbata hAtha para levI; paNa game tyAM bhaTakatuM tene re karyuM che. bIjI mALA pheravatAM mAna dUra karI vinayaguNa vadhAravAnA prayatnamAM jarUra paDaze rekavuM. trIjImAM mAyA tajI saraLatA dhAraNa karavA, cithImAM lebha ghaTADI saMteSa vadhAravA manane vALavuM. Ama je tene kaI paNa rIte maMtra ke kaI guNanA vicAramAM rokavA prayatna karI je te jarUra tame Icche che tethI suMdara ane AnaMdadAyI phaLa maLaze. AmAM madada maLe mATe samAdhisopAnamAMthI uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca Adi dazalakSaNarUpa dharmanuM prakaraNa che te kALajIpUrvaka vAMcatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. navarAza hoya te ophisamAM paNa ekAda pustaka rAkhavuM ke letA javuM, ane bIjA bIDI, cA ke gappAMmAM vakhata gaLe tyAre ApaNe salphAstramAMthI kaMIka vAMcavuM, vicAravuM ke kaMI na bane te smaraNamAM manane joDavuM. je navaruM mana rahyuM che te nakheda vALe te tene svabhAva cheche. "AhAra te eDakAra" - "anna tevuM mana' evI kahevata che, te vRttine uzkere tevA masAlA Adi tAmasI cIjo AhAramAMthI ochI thAya tema hoya te te paNa ajamAvI jevA bhalAmaNa che. ApaNAthI bane teTale vicAra karI manane savicAramAM, bhakti, smaraNa, gokhavAmAM ke lakhavAmAM joDI rAkhavuM ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 410 agAsa, tA, 22-5-43 tata che tuM vaizAkha vada 3, zani, 1999 "aba taka mehyo dekhatAM, suMdara jaDa-paryAya, adhika adhika vadhI baMdhane, thayuM bhramaNa bhavamAMya. 26 Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 bodhAmRta jabathI mahyo dekhatAM, zrImad saddagururAya; samaya samaya ghaTa baMdhane, vimala vimala chava thAya." parama adhyAtama lakhe, sadguru kere saMga, tinake bhava saphaLe have, pAke pragaTe raMga. dharmadhyAna hetu tana, zivasAdhana ko kheta e avasara kaba mile, ceta sake te ceta." "vANInuM saMyamana eyarUpa che, tathApi vyavahArane saMbaMdha evA prakArane varte che ke, kevaLa tevuM saMyamana rAkhe prasaMgamAM AvatA jIvone lezane hetu thAya; mATe bahu karI saprayajana sivAyamAM saMyamana rAkhavuM thAya, te tenuM pariNAma koI prakAre preyarUpa thavuM saMbhave che . jIvanuM mUDhapaNuM pharI pharI, kSaNe kSaNe, prasaMge prasaMge vicAravAmAM je sacetapaNuM na rAkhavAmAM AvyuM te A jaga bane te paNa vRthA che." - zrImad rAjacaMdra (479) "daha jene dharmopaga mATe che te deha rAkhavA je prayatna kare che te paNa dharmane mATe ja che." (37) vi. Apane patra maLe. vAMcI tamArA bhAva saMtavRttirUpa thavAnA jANI teSA thaye chejI. patrane aMte jaNAvelI bIne saMbadhe thoDuM prathama jaNAvI lauM. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe Akhare mumukSu jIvane taravAnA sAdhanarUpa paramakRpALudevanI AjJA jaNAvavA smaraNa Adi satsAdhana batAvavA - pharamAveluM te Apane jaNAvI dIdhuM che. tenuM bane teTaluM mahAbhya hRdayamAM rAkhI ArAdhanA karavAnuM che. bhAI, huM te mAtra ciThThIne cAkara chuM. bhIDanA vakhate tamane kaI paropakArI puruSe mArI mAraphate hUMDI mokalAvI, tethI tamane ane vakhate maLelI madadathI AnaMda thAya, mArA pratye sadbhAva thAya, paNa tene mAlika huM thavA jAuM te doSita thAuM. jenuM dhana che tene dhanya che, tene upakAra vAraMvAra hadayamAM rAkhI, tenI vAta game tyAMthI samajI Atmahita A bhavamAM karI levuM e ja mArI savinaya salAha che. paramakRpALudevane mAnanAra mahAbhAgyazALI jImane huM eka chuM, tenI nA nathI, paNa have "parapremapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suura baseM" te arthe, paramakRpALudeva e ja ApaNA badhAnA AdhAra che eTale lakSa vizeSapaNe rAkhavA vinaMtI cheja. kaMI kAma prasaMge jema tame tamArA moTA bhAIne puchA, khulAse magAve tema tamane mujhavaNanA prasaMge mane ukela Ave te pramANe tamane jaNAvavA harakata nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA eka patramAMthI upayogI utAre TUMkAmAM A prasaMge vicAravA lakhuM chuM? zamabhAva, samatA, kSamA, savicAramAM raho. kaI saMkalpa-vikalpa UThe ke tarata vRtti saMkSepI, je kaI pratyakSa jJAnI puruSonI koI bhAvika jIvAtmA pratye AjJA thaI che te, mahAmaMtra keI satsaMganA yoge A jIvAtmAne maLI Ave te bIjuM sarva bhUlI jaI tenuM ja smaraNa kartavya che. tethI citta samAdhi pAmI, vibhAvavRttine kSaya thAya che. te kartavya chejI. sarva mumukSu jIvAtmAne paNa te ja lakSa kartavya cheja.(upadezAmRta pRSTha 44) Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 403 mULa mAraga sAMbhaLo jinane re, karI vRtti akhaMDa sanmukha-mULa" e pada "tatvajJAnamAM che te mukhapATha na karyuM hoya te mukhapATha karI levA bhalAmaNa che tathA tene vicAramAM vRtti jeDI jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa AtmAnI vizeSa vicAre oLakhANa karI temAM AnaMda jIvane Ave tema kartavya chejI. have svAdhyAya pUro thayA pahelAM kudaratI hAjata vagerene kAraNe te tUTaka thAya ke kema? evA bhAvane tame prazna karyo che. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke banatA sudhI nityaniyama karavane vakhata e rAkho ke tevI hAjate patI gayA pachI avakAze ghaDI citta sthira thAya te dharmadhyAnamAM vikSepa na paDe, eTale vIsa kalAkamAMthI game tyAre anukULa vakhate nityaniyama - vIsa dehA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha - ATaluM ekacitte karI levuM. pachI mALA dvArA maMtranuM smaraNa karavAmAM paNa amuka mALA ane ochAmAM ochI eka mALA te nivigha pUrI thAya tevI Teka rAkhavI. je chatrIsa mALAne krama rAkhyuM hoya ane Asana bahu vAra badalavAnI jarUra na paDatI hoya te temAM paNa 18 mALA sAthe lagI eka Asane pheravavAnI rahe te Asana-jayarUpa guNa thavA saMbhava che. A badhuM utAvaLa karI karavuM nathI, paNa krame kame karI zakAze. - have nityaniyama uparAMta mukhapATha karelAM ke bIje paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavA, gokhavA, bolI javA ke vicAravA mATe vakhata maLe te vakhate, kAma hAthamAM lIdhuM hoya temAMthI peregrApha, pAna ke amuka pada pUruM thaye te kAma paDI mUkI bIjA kAme jarUra paDe lAgavuM ThIka cheja. paNa zarIranI TaTTI Adi hAjate na rekavAnuM zAstramAM jaNAvyuM che te paNa lakSamAM rAkhavuM yogya che . eTale dharmadhyAna karatA pahelAM vakhata nakkI na karyo hoya ke paramakRpALu devanI AjJA amuka vakhata sudhInI na lIdhI hoya te te kAma jarUra lAge baMdha karI bIjA kAmamAM citta devAmAM harakata nathI; paNa vakhata eka kalAka ke be ghaDI nakkI karI AjJA lIdhI hoya te te pALavAmAM vizeSa lAbha samajAya che. sahanazIlatA, kaThaNAI vadhavAne prasaMga che. bAkI amathuM pustaka vAMcatAM ke vicAratAM game tyAre te kAma paDI mUkavuM paDe te kaMI bAdha nathI. sahanazIlatA vadhAratA rahe tene samAdhimaraNa karavAmAM sugamatA thAya che jI. atyAranI dazA dekhI nirAza thavA jevuM nathI, vairAgya ane abhyAsathI sarva zakaya che. tamArA pitAnA vicAre udAra che, mane paNa te saMmata che; paNa tamane manamAM kheMca rahetI hoya ke "adhUro abhyAsa paDI mUka nathI", "hAthamAM lIdhuM te kAma pUruM karavuM te ja abhyAsane be AvI tabiyatamAM mAthe uThAva, nahIM te jema ghaNuM vidyArthIo UThI gayA te UThI ja gayA che tema vicAra mAMDI vALave hoya te paNa kaMI khoTuM nathI. vRttimAM tenuM mahattva rahevuM na joIe. karavuM hoya te karI levuM eTale tenA vicAra AvatA maTe ane je manamAMthI te vAta nIkaLI gaI hoya te pharI UbhI karavA yogya nathIjI. have tamArA mAtApitA pratye kema vartavuM te saMbaMdhI tamane gUMcavaNa rahe che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke temanI salAha ApaNuM hita karavAnI bhAvanAthI hoya che. mAtra temanI samajamAM phera hevAthI judArUpe lAge. je ApaNA bhAvo spaSTa te samaje te ApaNane duHkhI Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 bedhAmRta karavAno vicAra temane nathI hote, tethI ApaNe karIe chIe te ja karavA te kahe. paNa tevI samaja temanI thAya tyAM sudhI ApaNe muzkelI veThavAnI rahI. eka to temane dehane meha hoya che tethI dehane mATe kALajI rAkhavA kahe. mauna rAkhavAthI te temanA vicAro phare evI atyAre tamArI dazA nathI, tethI temanA kAnamAM jJAnI puruSanAM vacane paDatAM rahe tevuM kaMIka karavuM ghaTe. eTale tamAre ke temane pasaMda paDe tevA keIe ekAda kalAka temanI AgaLa vAcana karavAnuM rAkhyuM hoya te svajane taraphanI pharaja bajAvavA pUrate saMteSa paNa tamane rahe ane temane paNa sAruM zuM che tene vicAra karavAne avakAza prApta thAya. hAla te tamane IcchA thatI hoya te mokSamALAno eka pATha vAMcI tene bhAvArtha, temanI sAthe vAta karavAne prasaMga bane tyAre jaNAva, ke bAra bhAvanA "samAdhisopAnamAM che temAMthI thoDuM thoDuM vAMcI vAtacItanA prasaMgomAM te bhAva reDatA rahevA gya che.jI. ane temane ema thAya ke tame be ghaDI vAMce to ame sAMbhaLIe, te pU...nAM mAtuzrI, tamArAM mAtuzrI, tamArAM bhAbhI vagerene anukULa navarAzane vakhata hoya tyAre kalAka te gAmamAM rahevuM bane tyAM sudhI khoTI thAe te temane rasa paDe te pachI jene vAMcatAM AvaDatuM hoya tenI pAse pachI vaMcAvavAnuM te cAlu paNa rAkhe. zarIra sAcavavAnI vAta kare te ApaNe jaNAvavuM ke zarIra pADI nAkhavAnA nirNaya upara huM AvyuM nathI, davA karavA mATe te Avyo chuM; bhaktithI zarIra bagaDatuM hoya te agAsamAM badhAMnAM bagaDavAM joIe, zarIrane AdhAre jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana A bhavamAM karI levAne vicAra che tethI tame kaho che tevI saMbhALa te huM vagara kahe lauM chuM; paNa bAMdhelAM karma bhagavyA vinA chUTake nathI te paNa sAMbhaLyuM che tethI mane vizeSa lAgatuM nathI ane tame zarIra sukAtuM dekhI zeka kare che. ApaNAthI bane teTaluM karIe, pachI je thavAnuM haze te thaze. mATe have mane zarIra na jANaze; mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya tevI AziSa ApanI pAse mAguM chuM ane Apane paNa, mArA aMtaranI IcchA evI che ke have AtmA oLakhavA tathA tenuM hita sAdhavA bhaNI tamArI vizeSa kALajI thaze te mane saMteSa raheze. game te rIte paNa dehabhAva ocho thAya ane AtmAno vicAra thAya, tenuM hita karavA jJAnIoe kahyuM hoya te ApaNe sAMbhaLIe, vicArIe, ThIka lAge ane banI zake teTaluM vartanamAM mUkIe te ApaNe chIe tyAMthI UMcI dazAmAM AvIe - evI vAte, vAcana, bhajana dvArA temanI samaja pharavAno saMbhava che. narasiMha mahetAnAM, paramakRpALudevanAM, AnaMdaghanajI AdinAM sAmAnya pado gAI batAvavAthI paNa bhAve palaTAvI zakAya tema chejI. prathama dehadaSTi hatI, tethI bhAye deha - have daSTi thaI AtmamAM, gaye dehathI neha." - zrImad rAjacaMdra A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 411 agAsa, tA. 27-5-43 Ape puchAvela praznanA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke ApaNuM anubhavanI ja vAta jJAnIe camatkAra lAge tevA zabdomAM jaNAvI che. "parArtha karatI vakhate lakSmI aMdhApa, baherApaNuM Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 405 ane mUMgApaNuM ApI de che." (30) lakSmIne viSaya te Apa sarvanA anubhavane che. "parArtha karatA" eTale bIjAnuM bhaluM thAya te karatAM pitAnAmAM AvA doSo AvavAno saMbhava che. athavA bIjAnuM te bhaluM thAya ke na paNa thAya, paNa te karatAM, vakhate (kadAcita) kyAMka pitAne paNa aMdhApo (aviveka) joyuM na joyuM karavArUpa doSa AvI javAno saMbhava che. lImI parArtha mATe vaparAze ema karIne kamAyA pachI parArtha te kayAMya paDI rahe ane paisAdAra thayo teno garva thaI Ave che, AMkha tIrachI thaI jAya che; viparIta bhAva pragaTavAthI bIjAne nukasAna karavAmAM paNa lakSmIne durupayoga kare to tene AMdhaLo ja kahe ghaTe. AMkha sapuruSanAM darzana karavA mATe tathA saMyamane madada karavA arthe vAparavI ghaTe che, tene badale je pApamAM praveza karavA mATe lakSamInI madadathI vaparAya te te aMdhApo ja gaNAya. tema ja kAnane sazuru ke satzAstranA zravaNane arthe vAparavA joIe tene badale je potAnI prazaMsA ke bIjAnA avaguNa sAMbhaLavAmAM vaparAya te te baherApaNuM che; athavA te garIbanI dAda upara, prArthanA pratye dhanavAna kAna na de te paNa baherApaNuM ja che; ane vacanane puruSanA ke paramAtmAnA guNagrAmamAM vAparavAne badale tiraskAra ke apazabdo bolavAmAM vaparAya te mUMgApaNuM che ke : dhanamadane laIne mauna rAkhe, bolAve paNa bolaze te kaMika ApavuM paDaze jANI mUMgA rahe te paNa mUMgApaNuM che. Ama savaLA arthamAM sapuruSanAM vacano samajavA ghaTe cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 42 agAsa, tA. 31-5-43 vi. Apane patra maLyo. vAMcI ApanI abhyAsa vadhAravAnI bhAvanA jANI. mArI salAha pUchI te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke dareke potAnA manane pUchavuM ane ema manamAM lAge ke A kAmathI pAchaLa pastAvuM nahIM paDe, lAbha thaze, te te karavA yogya cheche. ApaNe puruSArtha karI che, pachI aMte te prArabdha pramANe banavAnuM che, ane temAM saMtoSa mAnavo. kharuM kartavya Atmahita che, tene mATe satsaMga, salphAstra, puruSArthanI jarUra che). e lakSa na cakAya tema vyavahAramAM vatI levuM ghaTe che. manuSyabhava e meTI saMpatti prApta thaI che tene kevo upayoga thAya che ane ke upayoga karavo ghaTe che tene vicAra mumukSu jIvane rahyA kare cheja. e ja. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 43 agAsa, tA. 1-6-43 tat OM sat vaizAkha vada 14, 1989 je sadguru-caraNathI aLagA, te thaDa cheDI DALe vaLagyA, jene sadguru-pazuM rAga, tenAM jANe pUrvika bhAgya. prabhu paNa nija saMbhArone, duHkhane karaze dUra, samaya thaye relAvaze, pavitra sukhanAM pUra. saddagurune sa dhathI, karI zodha, zraddhA dhAraje, satsaMgathI ulAsa, puruSArthamAMhi vadhArajo. Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta Apane patra gaI kAle maLe. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA. game te vAMcIne paramakRpALudevanAM vacane ane tene upakAra pratye premabhakti vadhe te kartavya chejI. aneka zAstrone sAra te mahApuruSe eka kaDImAM bharI dIdhA cheH - "be bolethI bAMdhi, sakaLa zAstrane sAra, - prabhu bhaje, nIti saje, paraTho paropakAra." "para prema pravAha ba prabhuse, saba Agama bheda suura base, vaha kevalo bIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava batalAya diye." AvAM vacana vAMcI, vicArI, bhAvanA karI temAM lIna thaI javA jevuM che. jene te mahApuruSane upakAra samajAya che te mahAbhAgyazALI gaNavA gya che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sAthe zrI devakaraNajI muni hatA temane paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune upakAra samajAya tyAre pahelAM aNasamajamAM teozrI pratye je sAmAnya bhAva hato tenA pazcAttAparUpa eka patra lakhyuM che, temAMthI ApaNe vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya bhAga Apane mATe nIce utArI mokaluM chuM, te vAMcI saddavicAramAM vRtti vizeSa rahe tema vartavA vinaMtI che. " vizeSa udAsI Ape che te e ke Apane prathama samAgama muMbaImAM Apa nivRtti-sthaLa - ApanA ekAMta sthaLamAM birAjamAna hatA te vakhate lallujI mahArAja (prabhuzrIjI) sAthe hatA te vakhate Ape mane pUchyuM ke strI daSTie paDatAM pariNAma caLe che? tathA vyAkhyAnamAM ahaMbhAva saphare che? te Ape pUchavAthI meM yathAtathya jevA bhAva vartatA hatA tevA kahyA ane te ja vicAravAne Ape prathama bedha karyo hato, te huM ahaMkAra vaDe- dravyatyAganA abhimAna vaDe- jANa na hatA ane sAdhupaNuM mAnI beThele te Ape jAgrata karyo hato. have banate puruSArtha karuM chuM, ane ApanI zAMtamUrti upara daSTi rAkhyA karuM chuM ane tamArI ekAgravRtti ane svarUpasthiratAnuM mAhAsya jANI zakatA nathI te ApanI pUrNa kRpA vaDe jaNAze te AzA rAkhuM chuM. jema bALaka mAtA-pitA sanmukha pitAnuM duHkha jaNAve che te ja rIte huM ApanI pAse duHkhanI vAte varNavuM chuM ke sUkSma ahaMbhAva vaDe sUkSma viSayAdi-rAgadveSa rahI jatAM A deDa paDI jaze ne te bIjanAM vRkSo thaI paDaze ne janmamaraNa cAlu raheze, te bhayabharelA vicAra AvatAM manamAM AkuLatA AvI jAya che ne vaLI vicAra Ave che ke AvI jogavAI maLI chatAM jIva ghaNI vAra rajhaLe evuM zAstra AdhAra vaDe jaNAya che ke Apa pratyakSajJAnI paNa kahe che te AvI apUrva jogavAI maLI chatAM A deha pAmyAnuM niSphaLapaNuM thAya evI ciMtA keI vakhata thayA kare che ne vaLI ApanI sanmukha vRtti thatAM himmata Ave che ke apUrva jogavAI maLI khAlI nahIM ja jAya. paNa daDha nizcaya thAya tevo Azraya Apazo te huM parama sukhI thaIza ne jIvyuM saphaLa gaNIza. keI vakhata AtmAne vRtti durgAnamAM kheMcI mULathI cukAvI de che paNa gheDA samayamAM tarata ja pAchI kheMcAI Ave che ne ApanA sanmukha thAya che. maryAda oLaMgatI nathI. lajajA pAmI guru sanmukha thaI jAya che." Ave puruSArtha ApaNe karIne vRttine paramakRpALudevanI mukhamudrA tarapha vALatA rahevAne abhyAsa kartavya che. paramakRpALudeva sahajAnmasvarUpa che, temanA tarapha vRtti rAkhavAthI AtmavRtti Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 407 thavA sa'bhava chejI. temanAM vacane, temanI vItarAga mukhamudrA vAravAra lakSamAM levAthI A trividha tApathI baLatAM sa'sAramAM zAMti sAMpaDe chejI. eve! uparanA patramAM lakhyA pramANe ghaNA saMtAne sAkSAt anubhava thayeA chejI. prArabdha anusAra jyAM hAI e tyAM bhakti, smaraNa, sAMcana, sadvicAra ane AtmabhAvanA karatA rahevAmAM ApaNuM kalyANa samAyuM chejI: "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane dehu strI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI evA huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSano kSaya thAya.'' (692) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 414 agAsa, tA. 12-6-43 "niyamathI kareluM kAma tvarAthI thAya che, dhArelI siddhi Ape che; AnaMdanA kAraNarUpa thaI paDe che." tattvajJAna pRSTha 60 (21-11) ApanA patra prApta thayA. tamArI saMsArabhAva sAcavAnI vRtti Adi jANI satASa thayA chejI. AjJAmAM amuka vakhata leve e kaMI samaja paDatI nathI'' ema kahyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jyAre ApaNane ekAda kalAka ke amuka vakhata tadna nivRtti che ema samajAya, tyAre vakhatanI maryAdA sabaMdhI paNa AjJA letI vakhate manamAM niya karI zakAya ke kalAka sudhI mAre AtmA sivAyanI bIjI koI pravRttimAM paDavuM nathI, teve| niyama lIdhA pachI koI mitra Adi AvI caDhe te kApalImAM lakhI rAkhyuM hoya ke amuka ATalA vAgyA pachI khIjA sAthe vAtacIta karavAnA mAre niyama che, te batAvI dIdhAthI te paNa samajI jAya eTale kAM te teTalA TAima rAha joI bese ke tene phAve tema kare. A badhuM svataMtra jIvanane aMge che tenI utAvaLa karavA jevuM nathI, paNa tema karavAthI patrane mathALe je vAkaya lakhyuM che te pramANe ghaNA lAbha thAya che, te sUcavavA mAtra 1gayA patramAM lakhyuM hatuM. khIjuM tamArAM mAtuzrI saMbadhI tamane manamAM kaI vicAra vAravAra na AvatA hoya tA kaMI te viSenI pravRttimAM paDavA cegya nathI. je prasa`ge jema ThIka lAge tema bane teTalI samatA sAcavavAnI Teva pADatA rahevuM te zreyaskara chejI. hAla tame niDayAda raheA che tethI tamArAM mAtuzrI Adine sa tASa rahetA hoya te tyAMnA ja sArA gaNAtA vaidyanI davA lIdhA karavI. prArabdha haze tema sukhaduHkha je karmAMnAM phaLa che te AvyA karaze ema mAnI, mukhya kArya Atmahita karavAnuM che te thatuM hAya teA amadAvAda vagerenI pravRtti paNa ThIka lAgatI nathI. pachI jema sayeAgavazAt karavuM paDe te karI chUTavuM; temAM mukhya lakSa rAkhavA ceAgya nathI. aneka jaNa salAha ApanAra Ave tema darekanuM kahyuM karyAM kare te daradIne trAsa sivAya bIjo lAbha e ja sabhave. davAmAM zuM Ave che vagere mane pUchavAnI ka'I jarUra nathI. sAta byasana ane sAta abhakSya cIjonA tame niyama lIdheA che temAMnI koI cIja Ave che ke nahIM, te davA ApanAra pAsethI khAtarI karI levI. dAkhalA tarIke, koI gALIe vaidya ApatA hoya te madhamAM gALIo vALelI che ke kema ?' ema 1 jue patrasudhA patra naM. 410 Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 bedhAmRta sabhyatAthI pUchI levuM ke "madha huM vAparato nathI to tevI cIjo davAmAM hoya te mane te maherabAnI karIne Apazo nahIM' Ama kahI zakAya. maraNanI vicAraNA vairAgyanI vRddhine artha che. tene artha e nathI ke maraNane bhaya mAthe varte che mAnI sAdhanamAM utAvaLa karyA karavI. AtmA ajara, amara, avinAzI, adya, abhedya, nitya padArtha che te paNa bhUlavA gya nathI, ema svAduvAda che, te AtmAne baLavAna banAve tevo cheja. satsaMga, sazAstrane vizeSa paricaya ane vicAranI vRddhi thaye te vizeSa samajAzejI. dhIraja e moTo guNa che, tema ja sahanazIlatA paNa jIvane sthiratA tarapha vALanAra che te keme kame sAdhya che. bane teTalA te guNa keLavavAnA prasaMgeno lAbha letA rahevAne lakSa rAkha. je thAya che te bhalAne mATe ja thAya che. dareka prasaMga kaMI ne kaMI zikhAmaNa ApanAra bane te hoya che, vicAraNAnI mAtra jarUra che. tene mATe jeno puruSArtha che te temAM vahelemaDe saphaLa thAya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 415 agAsa, tA. 28-6-43 tat sat jeTha vada 11, soma, 1999 kakkA kara sagurune saMga, hRdaya-kamaLamAM lAge raMga, aMtaramAM ajavALuM thAya, mAyA manathI dUra paLAya, liMga-vAsanA heye bhaMga, kakakA kara sadgurune saMga. DahA DahApaNa mUkI de, sadgurune zaraNe jaI rahe, vacana taNo rAkhI vizvAsa, kukalpanAne karaze nAza, upAdhithI aLago rahe, DaDDA DahApaNa mUkI de. nannA nizcaya gurune cheya, dhIra vIra paga rokI reya, kAyara naranuM nahi tyAM kAma, zUravvarane sAce saMgrAma. jItyA jagamAM jinavara jeya, nanno nizcaya gurune che. rarA rAja bhajanamAM rahe, bIjuM bakavuM mUkI de, vaLate zIda vade che vAta, nIra vale nA've svAda. rAja zaraNa tuM hete grahe, rarA rAja bhajanamAM rahe. sassA sAdhana sarve thayuM, jenuM citta guruzaraNe rahyuM, haratAM pharatAM prabhunuM dhyAna, tene tapa, tIratha, bahu dAna; keTi vighana bhayaMkara gayuM, sassA sAdhana sarve thayuM." pU.nI tabiyata divase divase narama rahyA kare che ema lakhyuM te jANyuM. prArabdhakarma pramANe vedanIya AvelI bhagavyA vinA chUTako nathI. "jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana sukhaduHkharahita na keya jJAnI vede zairyathI, ajJAnI vede reya." (15) Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 409 e Apa samaje che chatAM vizeSa sAvadhAnI rAkhI A vakhatanI vedanI vedI levAya te jIvane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane tema che. sadgurunuM zaraNuM, tenI AjJAnI upAsanA, smaraNa karatA rahevAnI Teva, saddagurunA bodhane UMDA UtarIne zAMtithI karela nirNaya, bhakti Adi apUrva sAmagrInI jogavAI puNyage A bhavamAM samIpa samajI, vRtti evI uttama bAbatamAM rAkhaze, tathA maraNane Dara na rAkhatAM tenI taiyArI jarUra kALajIpUrvaka zAMta bhAve sadaguruzaraNe karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. A kALamAM acAnaka AyuSya tUTI jatAM sAMbhaLIe chIe. ApaNane ATaluM jIvavAnuM maLyuM che te koI pUrvanuM puNyane vega gaNavA gya cheja. bhale pathArImAM paDI rahevuM paDatuM hoya, vedanA bhogavavI paDatI hoya, cena na paDatuM hoya, paNa e eya manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI sazurunA apAra jJAna, sukha, vIrya ane niraMtara Atmaupayoga tarapha daSTi daI, tene zaraNe A jIvanuM jarUra kalyANa thaze, evuM AzvAsana evA duHkhanA vakhatamAM meLavI zAMtithI sarva duHkha khamavAnuM baLa meLavI zakAya tema che. A jIve Aja sudhI karavA jevuM che te te kaMI karyuM nathI, nahIM te Ave vakhate bIjA jIvone paNa pU. sobhAgyabhAInI peThe upadezarUpa thaI paDe; Ave vakhate dhIrajathI vedanI vedAya te pitAnuM paNa kalyANa thAya ane bIjA jene paNa "mArga uttama che, A bhAI ArAdhe che te ja mArga ArAdhavA yogya che," evI bhAvanA thavAthI mArga pAmavAnI jijJAsA jAge. dhIraja khoI bUmo pADavAthI kAMI karmane dayA AvavAnI nathI. UlaTI kaMI rahI-sahI zakti hoya te bhaktimAM gALI zakAta tene badale barADA pADavAmAM ne bIjAne gabharAvavAmAM khalAsa thaI jAya. mATe zAMtithI, dhIrajathI, samabhAvathI sahanazIlatA lAvI game tevI vedanA hoya te javA mATe AvI che, jogavI lIdhA pachI pharI AvavAnI nathI, devuM paDe che ema jANI hiMmata rAkhI kaThaNAI keLavavA vinaMtI cheja. davA pIvAnI hoya te kaDavI che, nahIM pIuM ema karIne paNa nAnAM chokarAnI peThe parANe Akhare pIvI paDe che ane samaju hoya te na game te paNa Akho mIMcI kaThaNa mana karI pI jAya che, tema AtmAmAM kalezavRtti na Upaje paNa zrI gajasukumAranI peThe, mokSanI pAghaDI mAnI vedanA sahana karI tema, prasanna citte "sadagurue ja ApaNane UMcI dazAmAM lAvavA A kaThaNAI mokalI che ema mAnI sadgurune zaraNe duHkhane sukha gaNI AnaMdamAM rahetAM zIkhavAnI bhalAmaNa cheja. narakamAM kevAM kevAM AkarAM duHkha parAdhAnapaNe bhegavIne A jIva Avyo che tene vicAra Ave te ahIMnAM duHkhanI te kaMI gaNatarI na rahe. UlaTuM, manuSyabhavathI mokSa sudhI mArga khulle che ema samajI pU. bhAgyabhAInI peThe ekAgra bhAva jJAnInI AjJAmAM, smaraNamAM rAkhavo ghaTe chejI. pU. prabhuzrIjInI bhalAmaNa thoDI jaNAvI patra pUre karuM chuM te vAraMvAra vAMcavAthI hiMmata raheze ane kalyANanuM kAraNa banaze ema vicArI lakSamAM lezeja: "amane je paramakRpALu deve AjJA karI che.....A kaI purANapuruSanI atyaMta kRpA che." (jue upadezAmRta : pRSTha 489-90) zrI saddaguru-prasAdamAMthI pU.....ne roja darzana karAvaze tathA A patra saMbhaLAvazejI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 410 medhAmRta 416 tat sat meM merA'e jIvaDuM, khaMdhana mATA jAna, meM merA' jAkuM nahIM, sA hI mekSa - pichAna. DhaDhDhA Dhola vagADI kahyuM, rUDA puruSane hRdaye rahyuM, samajyA teNe lIdhe sAra, gAphala nara te khAze mAra. jotAM jokhana tA vahI gayuM, DhaDhDhA Dhola vagADI kahyuM. amAsa, tA. 2-7-43 jeTha vada 0)), zukra, 1999 eka vAta samajI rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke ApaNI AzAone anusAra phaLa prApta thatAM nathI. vAMcana vagerethI meTA munivarone durlabha evA mana vaza karavA sabadhI ke brahmacarya ke AtmAnA oLakhANu sa'kha'dhI abhilASAenA killA racIe chIe. tenI prAptine mATe kevA puruSArthanI jarUra teneA ApaNane khyAla nathI, tenA kramanuM bhAna paNa nathI; chatAM e abhilASAe ekadama phaLe evI adhIraja te bharelI ja hAya che. A lakhyuM che te dhyeya bahu dUra che ema ja batAvavA lakhyuM nathI; paNa kAraNa-kA'ne sabadha che te meLa khAya tevI vicAraNA thavA lakhyuM che. have tame sAmAnya bhaktibharapUra patramAM brahmacaryanI mAgaNI karI che, te ceAgya che. tenI ja mAre tamAre badhAne jarUra che. tene mATe puruSArtha karavA parama upakArI paramakRpALudeve kaheluM kahuM chuM te ApaNe AdarIe ane nirAza na thaIe ema icchuM chuM. svAdane tyAga e AhArane kharo tyAga jJAnIe kahe che.'' (21-93) A cAra AMgaLanI jIbha jItavA kamara kasesa joIe. jyAM jyAM mIThAza Ave te vakhate vRtti tyAM na javA detAM tevI vastune besvAda banAvavA ke tene dUra karavA turta upAya letA raheA; tevA prasa`gA lakSamAM rAkhI, te viSe vicAra karI tenI tucchatA bhAse tema vicAratA rahevA sAcA dile A patra maLe tyArathI taiyAra thAe. peTa bharavA mATe, jIvana TakAvavA pUratuM khAvuM che temAM jIbha bhajavADa karI, vikriyAo utpanna thAya tevA vikalpA UbhA karI ra'jAyamAna kare che; tenA upara paherI rAkhavA che, pikeTiMga karavuM che evA nirNaya karI je maLI Ave te mitAhArIpaNe laI te kAma patAvatAM zIkheA; paNa dhIrajathI tabiyata na bagaDe tema AhAra upara hAla tA vizeSa lakSa rAkho. vizeSa khAkhatA viSe maLazeA tyAre vAta thaze. koI paNa kAraNe A sa'sAramAM klezita thavA yeAgya nathI." (460) e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana vAravAra vicArI ane teTaluM amalamAM mUkatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. ahIM na AvavuM evA niya karavAmAM peAtAne nukasAna chejI. sadvicAranI vRddhi karavAnI ane kalpanAe echI karavAnI kALajI rAkhazeAjI. li. ApanA hitecchaka dInadAsa gAvaCnanA jayasadguruvaMdana svIkArazejI. agAsa, tA. 3-7-43 aSADha suda 1, 1999 417 tat sat paramakRpALudeve AkhA leAka trividha tApathI baLatA che" ema jaNAvyuM che tenA vicAra kare teA mumukSujIvane pragaTa najare dekhAya tevA kALa AvI lAgyA che. temAMthI ApaNe kevI rIte khacavuM ? khacavAnI cIvaTa hRdayamAM rahe che ke AMkha mIMcIne te bAbatamAM ghAsatela chAMTI Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 411 patrasudhA olavavAno puruSArtha karIe chIe? te vicArI zAMtine mArge vRtti vaLe ane manamAM tevI dazA na Ave tyAM sudhI khaTake rahyA kare, bane teTalo puruSArtha karavAnI preraNA ApoApa thayA kare ane atyAre azakaya lAge tenI bhAvanA sevAyA kare te game tevA vikaTa prasaMgamAM paNa jJAnInI AjJAne ArAdhanArane AnaMda kuryA vinA na rahe. parama puruSa zrImad rAjacaMdranAM vacanAmRta e trividha tApathI bacavAne acUka upAya che, tApane tAparUpa samajAve tevAM che. tathA te tApanI zAMtinA upAya tarapha vRtti vALe tevAM rahasyamaya, camatkArI ane preraka che. eka paramakRpALudeva ApaNane ane sarva zaraNAgatane AdhArarUpa che, pragaTa temanAM vacana kAne AvyAthI samajAya tema cheja. sadUgurunA guNagrAma, temAM u9lAsa ane prema e keTi karmono nAza karanAra auSadhi che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH. 418 agAsa, tA. 6-7-43 tat OM sat ASADha suda 4, maMgaLa, 1999 "narakhIne navayauvanA, leza na viSayanidAna; gaNe kASThanI pUtaLI, te bhagavAna samAna." "sukha prApta karatAM sukha TaLe che, leza e lakSe lahe, kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM ahe! rAcI rahe? lakSmI ane adhikAra vadhatAM zuM vadhyuM che te kahe? zuM kuTuMba ke parivArathI vadhavApaNuM e naya grahe; vadhavApaNuM saMsAranuM naradehane hArI ja, ene vicAra nahIM ahoho! eka paLa tamane ha!" vi. Apa bannene patra prApta thayuM. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA. kaI rIte gabharAvA jevuM nathI. salAha saMpa samajUtIthI kAma thAya che te dIrgha kALa utsAhathI paLe che, te thavA arthe vilaMba thAya te vilaMbarUpa nathI. makAna caNavA pahelAM pAke pAye karavA mATe ke ekAda comAsuM majabUtI mATe pAya pUrI paDI rahevA de che te bhaviSyamAM makAna thayA pachI pANI AvatAM phATa na paDe ke tUTI na paDe te arthe hoya che tema jiMdagI paryata vrata pALavAnI utAvaLa karatA hatA ane ATalI taiyArIonI kacAza che tenI tamane paNa khabara nahotI. paNa te kAma mATenI taiyArIne lakSa na cUka. hAla jema samAdhAnIpUrvaka karmodayamAM bane teTalI, zubha bhAvanA rAkhI zakAya teTalI rAkhI bhAvi AdarzamAM madadarUpa thAya tenuM zikSaNa temane hRdayagrAhI thAya tema karavuM. ApaNe Agraha temane vratamAM prere te karatAM vrata pratye temane prIti utpanna thAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. uttama upAya te uttama vAtAvaraNa che te lakSamAM rAkhavA jaNAvuM chuM. jyAM apariNIta kanyAo jiMdagI paryata brahmacarya pALI rahe che, jyAM paraNelAM paNa saMtAna vinAnAM strIpuruSa brahmacarya pratyenI prItithI sukhapUrvaka jIvana gALe che, evA A AzramanA vAtAvaraNamAM kuTuMba sahita vaeNkezananA vakhatamAM rahevAnuM ane te tame je na kahI zake ke na karAvI zake te sahaja temanA hRdayamAM UgI nIkaLe, temanI ja bhAvanA Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 bedhAmRta tamArA vagara kahe AtmakalyANa mATe tIvra bane A saMbhava jANI, vakhata maLe tyAre ke vekezana jevA vakhate temanI bhAvanA AzramamAM AvavAnI, rahI javAnI thAya tevI vAte prasaMgopAtta karaze te kame kame tamArI Adarza bhAvanA saphaLa thavA gya jaNAya che. zrI jabukumAre pUrvabhave brahmacaryanI ArAdhanA karelI hovAthI tene ATha kanyAo apsarAe jevI paraNAvI chatAM tenA brahmacaryamAM khAmI na AvatAM sarvane saMsAranI asAratA gaLe utArI sarvasaMgatyAgI thayA, anekane tyAga karAvanAra thayA. jeTaluM kUvAmAM hoya teTaluM havADAmAM Ave evI kahevata che, tema ApaNe ApaNI dazA, vairAgya-upazama upAsI, vadhAratA jaIzuM tema tema vagara ko bIjAne te cepI roganI peThe asara karaze. je kaMI karavuM te pAke pAye karavuM che, upalaka karavuM nathI; A eka daDha nizcaya vrata lenAre karavA yogya cheja. dharma e vAta aMtaranI che tethI keInI karAvI te thatI nathI. bIjA nimitta mAtra che. ane zubha nimitte ghaNAne zubha bhAvanA thAya che ane vadhe che. mATe zubha nimittA upara zAstromAM ATaluM badhuM bhAra mukAya che, paNa te nimittomAM paNa jIvane lAbha na thAya te nimittAne vAMka nathI eTalo lakSa bhUlavA yogya nathIjI. je paraNelA che temane kevAM vigho Ave che te vicArI, paraNyA nathI temaNe potAnA jIvanane kama kema rAkhe te zIkhavA gya che. samajune vizeSa zuM kahevuM? rUbarUmAM maLaze tyAre jaNAvazo te smRtimAM Avaze te jaNAvavA harakata nathI. kAgaLamAM AvI vAte viSe lakhavA mana thatuM nathI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH strIone ApaNA vicArane lAbha pUro maLatA nathI e muzkelInuM mULa che. 49 agAsa, tA. 7-7-43, budha tame puchAve che ke kaMDalivara oIla levuM paDe te levuM ke kema? tene uttara nakAra sivAya bIjuM zuM hoI zake? mArAthI tevI davAmAM anumati kema apAya ? te Apa ja vicArI leze. davA ja maTADe che, zakti Ape che tema nathI. e te mArga anukULa karanAra che. bAkI zakti che jemAMthI AvavAnI che temAMthI ja Avaze. nimittano niSedha nathI karavo paNa jenuM phaLa atyAranI mAMdagIthI bhAre duHkhadAyI Ave tema hoya tevI davA te davA nathI, paNa reganI mAtA che. ATale lakSa rAkhI dAktarathI dabAI javA yogya nathI. bIjI nirdoSa davA na Ape te thoDA divasa amadAvAda jaI kaI dezI davA jarUra lAge te levI. vyAdhi vyAdhinA kALe kSaya thaI jAya che te zraddhA AvA vakhate vadhAre baLapUrvaka TakAvI rAkhavI ghaTe che. smaraNano abhyAsa vizeSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. kharI davA puruSanI kRpAthI maLI che te ja chejI. dehanI jeTalI kALajI rAkhIe chIe teTalI nahIM, paNa tethI anaMtagaNI kALajI AtmAnI rAkhavAnI paramakRpALudeve kahela che te lakSamAM haze. hiMmata hAravI nahIM ane je paramapuruSanAM vacane yAda Ave tenA vicAramAM UMDA UtaravA bhalAmaNa che. jagatanI vismRti karI satpaSanA caraNamAM rahevAnI bhAvanA e sarvottama salAha paramakRpALudevanI che te poSAtI rahe tema nivRttine kALa gALatA rahezojI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 413 patrasudhA agAsa, aSADha suda 6, 1999 khAmemi savva jIve savve jIvA khamaMtu me / mittI me savva bhUesu verai majjhaM na keNai // je saMsArane jJAnIoe ati ati vicAra karIne asAra, anitya ane ekAMta duHkharUpa mAne che, te saMsAramAMthI sAra vastu zodhI sukhI thavAnI ane te nAzavaMta vastuone TakAvI rAkhavAnI vRtti jIvanI rahe che, te mAtra A jIvanI azraddhA ja pragaTa kare che. samudra maMthana vakhate badhA jalacara jene samudramAM atyaMta duHkha thayuM hatuM ema purANamAM varNana Ave che te te kalpita che, paNa rAgadveSarUpa netarAM vaDe A karma rUpa meruthI traNe lekamAM maMthana thaI rahyuM che. temAM koI jIva sukhanI kalpanA karI rAjI thAya te mAtra mithyAtvanuM ja mAhAsya che. trividha tApamAM baLatA lekane zaraNarUpa eka paramakRpALudevanAM divya amRtamaya vacana che, tene rasa pInAra mumukSuo paNa mahAbhAgyazALI che, paNa tene rasa cAkhavA mATe jIvane dhIraja, zAMti, kSamA, dayA, samatA Adi guNonI jarUra che. te ApaNAmAM AvI jAya te pachI jagata jakha mAre che koI ApaNuM kiMcit paNa bagaDavA samartha thAya tema nathI. zrI zAMtinAthajInuM stavana zrI AnaMdaghanajIe gAyuM che-"dhIraja mana dharI sAMbhaLe, kahuM zAMti pratibhAsa re", ema kahI zAMtisvarUpanuM varNana zuM karyuM che te sarva maLI vicAravA vinaMtI chejI. 421 amAsa, aSADha suda 7, 1999 Apane pAkhI upara patra lakhavA vicAra hatuM paNa vahelo moko maLe te vahelI kSamAyAcanAmAM kaMI doSa nathI. gayA kALathI camAsI pAkhI paryata ApanA tathA ApanA kuTuMbI pratye kaMI doSa thayA hoya tenI uttama kSamA namrabhAve paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe jaya saddagurUvaMdana pUrvaka yAcuM chuM te svIkArI uttama kSamA ApavA kRpAvaMta thazejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI anaMta kRpAthI je je jIne paramakRpALudevanI bhaktino raMga lAgyo che te celamajIThanA raMga jevo che. je paramakRpALudevane Azrita thaye te vaheleDo tenI dazAne pAmaze, ema vicArI sarva pratye pUjyabuddhi rAkhI sarvanI kSamA yAcI zilya thavAne prAcIna rivAja vicAravAna jJAnIone ApaNa sarvane atyaMta upakArI che jI. Aje sabhAmaMDapamAM svayaM buddha mahAtmAonAM jIvana vaMcAyAM hatAM temAM zrI karakaDu muni eka yakSanA maMdiramAM pUrva dvArathI piThA ane dharmadhyAnamAM UbhA rahyA. pachI bIjA zrI dvimukha muni padhAryA, trIjA zrI namirAjarSi padhAryA ane cothA zrI nagnati muni padhAryA. sarva dharmadhyAna karatA hatA. temAM zrI karakane kharaja AvatAM valUravAnuM sAdhana kAMsakI jevuM rAkheluM te kADhI kharaja maTADI, pAchuM kapaDAmAM rAkhavA jatAM zrI dvimukha muni bolyA ke he karakaMDa muni ! AkhuM rAjya tajIne ATalA najIvA jevA parigrahamAM kema baMdhAI rahyA che? tyAM zrI namirAjarSi bolyA ke tame munipaNuM lIdhA chatAM bIjAnA doSa jevAnuM kema cheDatA nathI? tyAM trIjA zrI nagati bolI UThayA ke tamAre emanI paMcAtamAM paDavAnI zI jarUra che? pachI zrI karakaDu bolyA ke dveSa ke reSamAM AvIne doSa kahe te niMdA gaNAya paraMtu hitakAraka zikSA Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14. bedhAmRta ApatAM bIjAne cheTuM lAgatuM hoya to paNa belivuM ghaTe che. mArAmAM deSa hatuM te temanI daSTie caDyo ane dayAbhAve mane sudhAravA kahI batAvyo te niMdA nathI. ema kahI temaNe pitAnuM valUravAnuM sAdhana tajI dIdhuM ane kharaja Ave te paNa sahana karavAno nizcaya karyo. zrI dvimukha muni paNa vicAramAM paDI gayA ke mAre jarUra vinA bolavuM paDyuM te ThIka thayuM nathI, mATe have samatA ja grahaNa karavA gya che. ema sarva aMtarvicAramAM vaLI gayA ane kevaLa aMtaramukha thaI badhA eka ja kALe kevaLajJAna pAmyA. Ama svadoSa dekhI tene dUra karanArA mahAtmA onI kathA ApaNe sAMbhaLI kyAre gaNAya ke jyAre ApaNe ApaNA doSa dekhI tene dUra karavA tatpara thaIe tyAre. paisAnI kiMmata lAgI che te ApaNe tene mATe divasane ghaNe bhAga paisA kamAvAmAM gALIe chIe. viSaya sukharUpa che ema aMtaramAM lAgyuM che tyAM sudhI rAtre tene mATe jAgIne paNa vRttine poSIe chIe. kItinI mIThAza lAgI che te paradeza jaI duHkha veThI kamANI kareluM dhana lekalAjamAM ane sAruM dekhADavAmAM hoMzathI kharacIe chIe. tema jyAre AtmA mATe laganI lAgaze tyAre ene mATe sarvasvane bhega ApatAM paNa pAchI pAnI nahIM kare. paNa e divasa kyAre Avaze ? A bhavamAM tene mATe zuM karIe chIe? nahIM cetIe te zI vale thaze? e Dara kema rahyA karatuM nathI tene dareka mumukSuchave ekAMtamAM vicAra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che). zrI bharatezvara zrI kaSabhadevajIne vinaMtI kare che? "A saMsAre re huM hajI DUbiye, pApe na kevaLajJAna; jyAre jyAre re he prabhu! Apaze, A bALakaneya bhAna ? jAgo he! jIvo re moha karo pare. bhAra utAre gahana bhavacakane, gamatA natha A bhega; tAro tAro vibhAva-pravAhathI, gho nitya zuddha upaga. jAgo eka aTUle re raDavaDuM rAjyamAM duHkhI aMdhA samAna; dIdhuM Ape re bhautika rAjya A, gho have kevaLajJAna." jAge (prajJAvabodha 104) jAgrata thavAnI jarUra cheja. puruSanA Azrita thaI ApaNe have kyAM sudhI kuMbhakarNanI peThe UbhA karIzuM? OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 422 agAsa, tA. 12-7-43 tatuM ke tuM aSADha suda 10, soma, 1999 "saMsAra kAMtAra pAra karavA, pada sArthavAha sama guNa garavA; Azrita zaraNApanna-uddharaNuM, mama sadgurucaraNa sadA zaraNuM." megha rUDA ANyA ama ura marukSetramAM, TahukI svargIya madhurA rAga malhAra jaje, navapalavatA apa jIvana-bAgamAM, kIdhAM amane unnata adhika udAra je sAdhucarita guru smaraNa tamArAM zAM karuM ? Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 415 je kAma karavA hAthamAM lIdhuM hoya te kALajI rAkhI karI levuM. nakAmA saMkalpa-vikalpanI nadImAM taNAyA javuM nahIM. nityaniyama anukULa vakhate karI le. abhyAsamAMthI bacate vakhata kaMI savAMcana, mukhapATha karyuM hoya tenuM parAvartana ke manana vA bhAvanA, smaraNa vageremAM gALa. kaoNleja jIvanamAM ghaNI vakhata maLI zake evo lAge che. tene sadupayoga karanAra pachInA jIvanamAM sukhI, paropakArI, yazasvI ane sArthaka jIvana karanAra nIvaDyA che. "pU. motIbhAInarasiMhabhAI amIna - temanuM jIvana ane kArya" nAmanuM pustaka gheDe thoDe karI A TarmamAM pUruM vAMcI javA bhalAmaNa che. ghaNI vAte temanA jIvanamAMthI vidyArthIoe zIkhavA yogya che. vyavahAranIti e dharmane pAme che. prathama jyAre pU. motIbhAI sAheba peTalAda heDamAstara thayA ane amane maNilAla nabhubhAInuM "cAritra" (characternuM bhASAMtara) nAmanuM pustaka gujarAtInA piriyaDamAM zIkhavatA te vakhate satya saMbaMdhI vivecana karatAM belelA ke ATalI ummara thatAM sudhI eka paNa akSara huM jUThuM bolyA nathI. e vAkayanI asara AkhA pustaka karatAM vizeSa asarakAraka nIvaDelI ane tyArathI te Aja sudhI temanA pratye bahumAnapaNuM vadhatuM rahyuM. e pustakamAM A vAta nathI paNa ghaNI bAbate jIvana ghaDanArane lakSamAM levA jevI che ane temaNe koleja jIvana je umadA rIte gALeluM tenuM ja pariNAma temanI pAchalI jiMdagImAM spaSTa rIte aneka kAryomAM jhaLakI UryuM che. ApaNe te temanAthI AgaLa javuM che te temaNe je parizrama cAritragaThana mATe sevyo che te aveleka upakArI che. anAdinA abhyAsanI sAme thavAnuM jIvamAM tIvra karmanA baLe vIrya cAlatuM nathI tyAre gabharAI jAya che, dharmazithilatA temAMthI vakhate janmavAne prasaMga thaI Ave che, paNa hiMmata nahIM hAratAM jIve satparuSane zaraNe nIcI mUMDI rAkhI puruSArtha karyo javuM. puruSArthanuM phaLa tarata na jaNAya tethI gabharAvuM nahIM. keI vakhata jIva baLavAna bane che, te koI vakhata karma baLavAna bane che. ema laDAI te cAlatI ja rahI che, paNa jIva puruSArtha na choDe te karma maMda thatAM pitAne prabhAva pragaTAvavA jIva pote samartha thAya cheja. ghaNI vakhata nirAzAmAMthI amara AzA janme che. paNa hatAza thanAranA bhAgyamAM tenuM phaLa hotuM nathI. "hiMmate maradA te madade khudA" e kahevata kahevatarUpa nathI paNa sAcI che. koI paNa prasaMgamAM hiMmata hAravA jevuM nathI. jyAM rahetA hoya tyAM sarva sAthe bane tyAM sudhI haLImaLIne rahevuM; ataDA rahevA karatAM manuSyasvabhAvane aneka prakAre anubhavavAnA prasaMgo borDiMgamAM maLe che. paNa harSazokanA prasaMgamAM ke atyaMta ekAda jaNanI sAthenA pratibaMdhamAM paDatAM bacavAnI paNa jarUra che. game tyAMthI zikhAmaNa laI pitAnuM jIvana unnata bane, pApathI bace, prabhubhaktimAM vAraMvAra raMgAta rahe tema karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. karma zUrA te dharma zUrA" ema kahevAya che te kArya kuzaLa banavA pUratuM che. gItAjImAM "T: karmasu vaurAsTama" evuM vAkaya smRtimAM che te hAla lakSa rAkhavA sUcavyuM cheja. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 416, bedhAmRta 423 agAsa, tA. 13-7-43 tat sat aSADa suda 11, maMgaLa, 1999 karma pUche che jIvane, tane sAMbhare re ? he jI anaMta pugala parAvarta, mane kema vIsare re ? ApaNe mitra anAdinA, tane ha cha kSaNa ekanona viyoga, mane dravya parAvartana karyA, tane. hAM pudgala bhegavyAM sarva, mane anukrame grahaNa karyA, tane. hAM cha audArika dehe prathama, mane vaikriyika dehe grahaNa karyA, tane. hAM ja taijasa ne kAmaNa, mane kSetra parAvartana karyA, tane hAM ja janmamaraNathI tyAMya, mane kSetra sparyA traNa lekanAM, tane ha cha sAmAnyapaNe ema, mane prathama jamyo meru taLe, tane hA jI asaMkhya asaMkhya vAra, mane bIje pradeza janma thayo, tane hAM ja trIje-the maLyo janma, mane0 kamathI pradeza pUrA karyA, tane hAM cha maraNathI paNa spardho tema, mane kALa parAvartana karyA, tane ha cha janmamaraNathI ema, mane utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI viSe, tane hajI janmamaraNanI gAMTha, mane prathama samaye jamyo hate, tane hAM ja bIje, trIje, ghaNe kALa, mane samaya khapAvyA anukrame, tane hajI utsarpiNa-avasarpiNInA ja, mane maraNa karyA paNa te rIte, tane hAM A bhavamAM bhamyo huM ema, mane bhAva parAvartana thayAM, tane. hAM ja mRtyu samayanA bhAva, mane kaSAyanI taratamyatA, tane. hAM ja utkRSTa zubhathI azubha, mane anukrame thayA maraNapaLe tane. hA jI vibhAva bheda anaMta, mane anaMtakALathI thayo, gururAjajIre, are!kamanI sebate ema, mane karmanI maitrI teDavA, gururAjajI re, khare! ApanuM caraNa-zaraNa, mane samAdhimaraNa karazuM have, gururAjajI re, hAM ja laIzuM bhavane pAra, mane." satsaMga artha tamane je bhAvanA varte che te jANI saMtoSa thayo cheja. vAcana vageremAM pravartatAM AnaMda tamane Ave che tene UbharA jaNAve che, te tamArI sajajanatA darzAve che che. paraMtu chellA patramAM je kaSAya pariNati viSe jaNAvyuM tevA prasaMge bahu cetavA jevuM che. DuMgaLI khAya te tenA oDakAra tevA ja Ave, rokyA rokAya nahIM, gaMdhAya, game nahIM, bIjAne paNa apriyatA UpajAve ane pitAne paNa pastAve, kleza karAve; tema kaSAyane hadayamAM alpa paNa sthAna ApyuM te te dharma, dAna, tapa veLA paNa badhuM bagADI nAkhI pitAnI sattA aMtaHkaraNa upara jamAve e ene svabhAva che, mATe mahAbhayaMkara viSa samAna samajI kaSAyanA prasaMge kuTuMbIone kAraNe, dhanane kAraNe ke dehAdinI sagavaDane kAraNe paNa UbhA na karavA, UbhA thatA hoya te pote temAM taNAvuM nahIM, bane te zAMta karavA. game te dhanane, mAnane ke haThane bhega ApIne, na chAje tevI dInatA karIne, page lAgIne paNa tethI dUra rahevA yogya che. potAnI sattA vAparIne, bIjAne dabAvIne I kaSAya Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 417 zamAvavA jAya te te mAtra dekhAva pUratuM bane che. paNa maitrIbhAva, sarva jagata pratye nirabuddhi, atyaMta dInabhAva ane saddagurue Apela maMtra Adi AdhAre pitAnA aMtaHkaraNane samajAvI, tevA kAraNothI dUra rahI, bhaktimAM vizeSa kALa jAya ane te prasaMgonI vismRti thAya tevA vAcana, manananA abhyAsathI pAchuM zAMtinuM rAjya sthapAya che. sarva upAyamAM zrI sadguru pratyene zaraNabhAva, sadgurukRpA sarvottama mane te samajAI che. Ape pUchelA prazna saMbaMdhI ahIMnA pustaka bhaMDAramAM tapAsa karatAM "dazAzrutaskaMdha nathI ema pU. paMDitajIe jaNAvyuM, ane hota te paNa temAMthI Apane upayogI vAta vizeSa maLavI muzkela samajAya che. upaga jeTaluM avataraNa "jJAnamaMjarI"mAM te zAstramAMthI ja ApeluM che, te vizeSa vicAre spaSTa thAya tema cheja. pudgalaparAvartanane kaMIka khyAla Ave tevuM eka kAvya A patrane mathALe utAreluM ahIMnAM eka brahmacArI bahene lakheluM Apane upayogI jANI lakhI mekahyuM che. te vicAratAM vairAgya ane saddaguru-zaraNa tathA samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA pioSAya tema che. bIjA praznanA uttaramAM zrI Atmasiddhi zAstramAM jaNAvela matArthI tathA AtmArthInAM lakSaNe vAraMvAra vicArI pitAnA doSa dekhAya teTalA dUra karavAne puruSArtha hAla te kartavya samajAya che. kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mekSa abhilASa; bhave kheda aMtara dayA, te kahIe jijJAsa." "dayA, zAMti, samatA, kSamA, satya, tyAga, vairAgya; heya mumukSu ghaTa viSe, eha sadAya sujAgya." paramakRpALudeve kahevAmAM kaMI bAkI rAkhyuM nathI, teNe kahele raste cAlIzuM te jarUra mokSa maLyA vinA nahIM rahe eTale vizvAsa aTaLa karI tenI AjJA upAsyA javAnuM kAma have ApaNuM che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 424 agAsa, tA. 17-7-43 tat sat aSADha suda 15 (gurupUrNimA), 1999 nIcenA cAra damane eke deSa hoya te jIvane samyakatva thAya nahIM: 1. avinaya 2. ahaMkAra 3. ardhadagdhapaNuM 4. rasalukhyapaNuM." (upadezanedhaH pRSTha 678) vi. Ape "sendriyAdikanI svAdiSTa vastuomAM lupatA rahyA kare che ema jaNAvyuM te viSe ApaNe vizeSa vicAra karI kaMIka niyamamAM avAya tema vartavA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. cAra AMgaLanI jIbha ane cAra AMgaLanI upastha (kAma) Indriyane nahIM jItavAthI anaMtakALathI jIvanuM rakhaDavuM thayuM che. have tene niraMkuza te nathI ja rAkhavI, evI daDha bhAvanA karI tene amala dinapratidina thatuM jAya tema kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudevanI AgaLa pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe pite karatA hatA te tapasyA kahI batAvI ke pAMca varSathI ekAMtarA upavAsa karuM chuM, paNa mananI vRttio upara kAbU AvatuM nathI; vRttio zamatI nathI. tenA uttaramAM 27 Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 418 bedhAmRta teozrIe jaNAvyuM ke svAdane jaya te khare upavAsa che; Indriya jItavA prathama svAdanI Asakti tajavI. je vastu vadhAre priya, puSTikAraka ke manane AhlAdaka lAge te bIjAne ApI devI, pote na vAparavI. bahu svAda Ave tyAre besvAda karavA pANIno upayoga paNa kare. dALa vagere bahu sarasa lAge te aMdara pANI umerI devuM, tevuM ja zAka vagere mATe. bhANAmAM pANI reDavAnI hiMmata na cAle te mukhamAM koLiye bharyA pachI turata pANI laI utArI javuM. jene have A jIbhanI parAdhInatAthI mukta thavuM hoya teNe te jamatI vakhate svAdamAM tallIna thaI smaraNa vagere dharmakArya bhUlavuM na ghaTe. manane kAM te smaraNamAM ke AhAranI tucchatA vicAravAmAM, game tevA svAdiSTa khorAkanuM bIje divase kevuM pariNAma AvavAnuM che tenuM ke UlaTI thAya te kevA rUpe bahAra nIkaLe? tene khAvAnI IrachA kema thatI nathI ? vagere svAdathI viparIta bhAvanA vicAra karI, tethI Indriya-jaya ane Akhare samakitanuM vidhdha dUra karanAra jANI saMyamamAM vRtti dorAya, mokSa samAna koI cIja madhura nathI tevI bhAvanA khAI rahetAM sudhI Take tevA prayatno kaMI ne kaMI karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI"ekAMta sukhI muni vItarAga" Adi yogya vacanenI manamAM dhUna cAlatI rahe tevI goThavaNa raDA tarapha jatAM pahelAM karavI ghaTe che. puruSArtha, abhyAsa ane AtmonnatinI jijJAsA dina dina prati vardhamAna thAya e ja saraLa mArga che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 45 agAsa, tA. 19-7-43 je mahApuruSanA Azrita je che te mahApuruSonA hRdayamAM rahelI "adInatA" samaje che, Adare che, bhAve che ane upAse che. "egAhaM natthi me koi nAhaM aNNassa kassai / ___ evaM adINamaNaso appANaM aNusAsai / / " bhAvArtha : huM ekaluM chuM, mAruM koI nathI temaja huM koIne nathI, ema mumukSu jIva adInabhAve (dInatA dAkhavyA vinA) pitAnA AtmAne zikhAmaNa Ape. tame muzkelImAM phasAe evI IcchA zatru sivAya koI na kare, paraMtu karmanA phaLarUpe tevA prasaMgamAM AvI phasAyA ho tyAre mumukSune ghaTe tevI rIte te prasaMge vartana rAkhI tamArI mumukSatA dIpAve ema ApanA oLakhItA sarva sajjane che. pitAnI pharaja samajI je madada kare te tenA AtmAnI ujajavaLatAnuM kAraNa che, paraMtu koIne pharaja pADavArUpa IrachA paNuM na karavI emAM ApanI mahattA che. zrI saddaguru dvArA jene yathArtha samajaNa prApta thaI hoya teme AvA prasaMge AgaLa vadhAranArA thaI paDe chejI. * zrI anAthI munirAjane asahya zArIrika vedanAne prasaMga prApta thaye, temane madada karavA temanA pitAe potAnuM sarva dhana ApavA tatparatA batAvI, temanI mAtA tathA patnIe tanatoDa mahenata ane ujAgarA karI sevA bajAvI, nipuNa vaidyoe sarva prayoga ajamAvI joyA; paNa putraprema, patibhakti ke vidyAbaLa tyAM niSphaLa nIvaDyAM. paraMtu zrI anAthIkumAra te te vakhate koIne pratye daSTi na detAM potAnuM anAthapaNuM vicArI, bhUtakALanI bhUlathI AvI Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 419 paDelI AphatanuM jema thavuM hoya tema thAo paNa bhaviSyajIvana kema sudhare, manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA zAmAM rahI che, A maTayA pachI zuM karavuM evA praznonA nikAla lAvatA hatA ane pratijJA paNa karI lIdhI ke A lapa chUTI jAya ke samasta vyavahAra prasaMgane tyAgI eka paramArtha artha ja jIvavuM. te pratijJA pALI te ApaNe temane paramAtmArUpe vaMdIe chIe, pUjIe chIe, dhyAna dharIe chIe. e purANI vAta karatAM tAjI - zrI bhAgyabhAInI aneka mUMjhavaNamAM paramakRpALudeve je nispRhatA upadezI che te te dareka patramAM ApaNane niSkAMkSita aMge spaSTa pragaTa thatuM dekhAya che. samyakdarzananI jene pipAsA che teNe to jarUra niSkAMkSita ane niHzaMkita aMga upAsyA vinA chUTako nathI. temAM kaMI UMDI khAmI haze te dUra karAvavA paramakRpALudeve Avo prasaMga mokalyo che ema samajI adInapaNe je thAya te joyA karavAnI zrI bhAgyabhAIne paramakRpALudeve zikhAmaNa ApI che te ciMtAmaNi ratna tulya che ema samajI te upAsavA AgrahapUrvaka bhalAmaNa che. "mara jAuM mAguM nahIM, apane tanake kAja" evuM eka kAThiyAvADI kavie gAyuM che, te vicAra daDhatA ApanAra che. "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA." (15) 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa jema dukAna vagerenI kALajI rAkhe che, zarIra vagerenI saMbhALa rAkhe che, tema AtmAnI kALajI deha karatAM anaMtagaNa levA gya che ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te nahIM bhUlavA bhalAmaNa che. smaraNa maMtrane abhyAsa divase divase vadhAratA rahetA hazejI. bhaThThImAMthI lo bahAra kADhIne turta TIpe te je ghATa ghaDo hoya te ghaDAya, paNa je pramAda karI luhAra vAtemAM paDI jAya te leDuM ThaMDuM paDI jatAM pachI game teTalA ghaNanA ghA mAre te paNa joIe te ghATa thAya nahIM. te daSTAMte kALajI rAkhIne je je bhAve ahIMthI jatI vakhate udbhavyA hoya te vRddhi pAme tema vartavA bhalAmaNa cheche. zrImad rAjacaMdra maMdira baMdhAvI je kharca ane parizrama veThayo che teno lAbha pUrepUro levA cUkatA nahIM ho. pramAdamAM gayelI eka paNa paLa pAchI maLavAnI nathI te bane teTalI karakasara karIne jiMdagInI paLe bace teTalI bhaktibhAvamAM, smaraNamAM, satsaMgamAM, sapuruSanAM vacano Azaya anusAra vartavAmAM gaLAya tevI tAkIda rAkhavA sUcanA chey. pU. khuzAlabhAI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sevAmAM ane AzramamAM AtmAthe rahela. temaNe pAMca-sAta divasathI khAvuM, pIvuM, besavuM choDI smaraNamAM rahevAnuM kaMI aMtaraMga pacakhANa jevuM lIdhuM lAge che. vAtacIta karatA nathI eTale temane abhiprAya spaSTa jaNAte nathI, paNa kaSAyAdinuM kAraNa nathI. ekAda mAsathI AhAra, anyane prasaMga che karI dIdhe hatuM. A bInA sahaja jANavA lakhI che. ApaNe te keIne puruSArtha karate jANuM ApaNe puruSArtha vadhe tema lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. temaNe khAvuM-pIvuM cheDI bhaktibhAvane lakSa rAkhe Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 bAdhAmRta che te ApaNe khAIne paNa tema na karI zakIe te keTaluM zaramAvA jevuM che? Atmahita vadhe tevI vicAraNAmAM rahevA vinaMtI che. agAsa, tA. 22-7-43 tata che. sat aSADa vada 6, guru, 1999 aSADa suda 13 nA sAMjanA chaeka vAgye pavitra AtmA pU. khuzAlabhAI e dehatyAga AzramamAM karyo cheja. cheka chevaTa sudhI te bhAInI legyA sArI hatI. smaraNamAM tenuM citta hatuM. chevaTe saMge paNa sArA maLyA. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI temaNe ghaNI sevA karelI, temanI AjJA uThAvelI ane niHspRhapaNe sAdhu jevuM jIvana gALeluM. tenA prabhAve te A kSaNika deha tyAgI karelAM zubha karma bhegavavA anyatra gayA cheche. ApaNe badhAne evo eka divasa jarUra AvavAnuM che tenI taiyArI karatA rahIe te puruSanA Azrita yathArtha gaNAIe ane je pramAdamAM, kSaNika vastuonI levaDa-devaDamAM je taiyArI karavAne vakhata maLe che te gumAvI besIzuM ane ekAeka te divasa AvI caDhaze te gabharAmaNane pAra nahIM rahe, pastA vAraMvAra thaze chatAM kaMI vaLaze nahIM. mATe bane teTalI paLo ekSa-upAyamAM gALavAne lebha rAkhavA yogya che. dhana karatAM A bhavanuM AyuSya anaMtagaNuM kImatI che, ema gaNI jatA divasanI jeTalI kSaNe dharmadhyAnamAM jAya teTalI saMpatti, sAcI kamANI gaNI te tarapha vizeSa vRtti vaLagI rahe te abhyAsa pADI devAnI jarUra cheja. vacamAM kaI kAraNe tamane lAgeluM ke have vadhAre jIvavAnuM nathI, te kevI cIvaTa jAgRti rahetI hatI ane te vairAgyanI maMdatA thatAM jANe have kaMI phikara nathI ema thatuM hoya te tenuM zuM kAraNa che te zodhavA yogya che. maraNa nathI AvavAnuM ema te che ja nahIM, paNa hamaNAM kAMI e saMbhava nathI ema jANI jIva AMkhamIMcAmaNa kare che. paNa jJAnI puruSe te maraNane samIpa samajIne kevaLajJAna thatAM sudhI sapuruSArthamAM maMDyA rahe che. te pachI ApaNe nirAMte sUvA jevuM zuM prApta karyuM che te vicAravA yogya nathI? "huM mUDha chuM, huM nirAzrita chuM, anAtha chuM" A bhAva vAraMvAra A mUDha jI vicArI jAgRti vizeSa ArAdhavA yogya che.jI. - 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 428 agAsa, tA. 27-7-43 tat OM sata aSADha vada 11, maMgaLa, 1999 "he! brahmacarya, have tuM prasanna thA, prasanna thA" - zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane patra prApta thaye. saMskRta abhyAsa zarU karyo che te vizeSa samajaNuM thavAnuM kAraNa jANI pramoda thayela che. te jAte ja zIkhavAnuM zarU karyuM hoya ema patra uparathI lAge che paNa ekalA ja zIkhavAnuM haze te ceDA divasamAM kaMTALI javAya te te lAMbe ane kaThaNa viSaya che, eTale koI sAthe zIkhanAra ane sat cAritravAna zIkhavanAra hoya to sAruM. paNa tevI jogavAI tyAM banavI muzkela che. ahIM tevI jogavAI che. ghaNI bahene saMskRta abhyAsa kare che. paNa te puNyane yega hoya te A kSetramAM abhyAsa tathA satsaMga arthe lAMbI Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA - 421 mudata rahI zakAya. varSa be varSane cAlu abhyAsa saMskRtane na thAya tyAM sudhI saMskRtamAM kaMI gama paDe tevuM lAbhakAraka zIkhI zakavuM muzkela che. tame dhAryuM haze ke mAsa chamAsa mahenata karIzuM eTale saMskRta zIkhI javAze, paNa tevI sahelI bhASA e nathI. chatAM puruSArtha karele nakAme nahIM jAya. gujarAtImAM lakhAyeluM sArI rIte samajAya teTale lAbha tha saMbhave che. paramakRpALudevane eka ke patra Apane A prasaMge vicAravA utArI mokaluM chuM: "jJAnanuM phaLa virati che. vItarAganuM A vacana sarva mumukSuoe nitya samaraNamAM rAkhavA gya che. je vAMcavAthI, samajavAthI tathA vicAravAthI AtmA vibhAvathI, vibhAvanAM kAryothI ane vibhAvanAM pariNAmathI udAsa na thaye, vibhAvane tyAgI na the, vibhAvanAM kAryone ane vibhAvanAM phaLane tyAgI na thaye, te vAMcavuM, te vicAravuM ane te samajavuM (bhaNavuM vagere) ajJAna che. vicAravRtti sAthe tyAgavRtti utpanna karavI te ja vicAra saphaLa che, ema kahevAne jJAnIne paramArtha che." (749) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 1-8-43 saMgrAma A zUravIrane, A apUrva dipAvaje, karatA na pAchI pAnI, tyAM gururAja paDakhe bhAvaje. (vIrahAka). bhAvArtha : samAdhimaraNa karavA keDa bAMdhI taiyAra thayelA zUravIra bhagavad-bhaktane cetAvyA che ke vyAdhi Adi vibhAva-preraka prasaMge sAme laDavAne zUravIrane saMgrAma(yuddha)ne kALa Avyo che, te prasaMge bhaktajIvane zobhe tevI sahanazIlatA, samyakdaSTi, samabhAva rAkhI te prasaMga zebhAva paNa kAyaranI peThe laDatAM laDatAM pAchA haThI jaze nahIM, pAchI pAnI pheravI gharabhaNI doDI jaze nahIM, anAdi dehadaSTirUpI ghara tarapha pAchA pharazo nahIM. samyaphadaSTi dehane para gaNe che ane AtmAne pitAnuM svarUpa mAne che ane sAkSI rUpe je thAya te joyA kare che. paraMtu sahanazIlatA khUTI paDe tyAre sAmAnya mANasanI peThe saddagurune sevaka paNa ema vicAre ke have nahIM khamAya, have te huM marI jaIza, mane keI bacAve ! ema thAya te samyakadarzana ke saddagurune Azraya I bese che ane dehane mukhya mAnI, dehanI sevA karanAra ke darada maTADanArane moTo upakAra mAne che. Ama karanAra mahAyuddhamAM pAchI pAnI karI, bhAgI javA IcchanAra kAyara samAna che, te satparuSane upakArane oLave che, pitAnA AtmAnuM hita gumAve che ane samAdhimaraNa karavAne avasara ArtadhyAnamAM gALI tiryaMca Adi AyuSya bAMdhI agatimAM bhramaNa karavAnAM kAraNe UbhAM kare che. te nahIM karavA A kaDImAM hiMmata ApI che ke eve prasaMge hiMmata hAryA vinA, paramakRpALudeva jANe samAdhimaraNa karAvavA pAse ja padhAryA che, jANe pitAnI sAthe laI javA ApaNane teDavA jAte AvyA che, evI bhAvanA bhAvaje. A mAsamAM aSADha vada 9 ravivAre bhAdaraNanA eka bhAInuM kensaranA daradathI maraNa thayuM. temaNe kaheluM "bhagavAna AvyA che, darzana karo, darzana kare." AvI zubha lethA temanI vartatI hatI. tevI bhAvanA karavA A kaDI lakhelI che. Akhare e bhaktibhAva anekane pragaTarUpe Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 medhAmRta jaNAyA chejI. zrImad sadguru rAjacadra pAse ja che, paDakhe che, samIpa che ema bhAvanA karajo evA e kaDIneA artha chejI. agAsa, tA. 1- 8-43 ASADha vada 0)), vi, 1999 430 tat sat anuSTupa-- "samarasa mahAyAga, pratyakSa vidyamAna che, caiAga yAga' kahI tAye, zeAdhe mUDha daze dize." deharA--pariSAdi anubhava vinA, AtamadhyAna pralApa; zIghra sa`vara nirjarA, heta kamakI Apa.' - cepAi -- bhaiyA bhAve| bhAva anupa, bhAvata hAya turata zivabhUpa; sukha anaMta vilase nizadiza, Ima bhAveA svAmI jagadIza.'' dAharaNa -- "rAja caraNamAM rAcatA, dharI hRdaya ullAsa; praNamuM pAtaka TALavA, maLA meAkSaneA vAsa.' Ape prazna pUchyo che 'vicAravAna kAne yathArtha kahevAya ?' tenA uttaramAM paramakRpALudeve patra 537 lakhyA che te vAMcazeAjI. "mumukSujIvane eTale vicAravAna jIvane A saMsArane viSe ajJAna sivAya bIjo koI bhaya hAya nahIM,'' ema jaNAvI samyaktvanI prApti thAya ane yathArtha vicAravAna bane tevA edha te patramAM chejI. satpuruSonA yAgabaLa"nA artha pUchyo che tenA khulAsA paNa zrImad sadgurudeve pAte patra para1 mAM tathA patra 212 mAM karyAM che te vicArazeAjI. chellA khulAse lakhavA jaNAvyuM che: "Apane vijJApana che ke vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavuM ane A alakha vArtAnA agresara AgaLa agresara thavuM (170) pU. zrI saubhAgyabhAI ne jaNAveluM che ke uMmaramAM vRddha hovA chatAM bhAvathI yuvAna thavuM. puSpamALAmAM pAte lakhe che ke "jo tuM yuvAna hAya teA udyama ane brahmacarya bhaNI dRSTi kara.'' udyama eTale satpuruSArtha ane brahmacarya te AtmacaryAM, AtmAnI eLakhANa karI temAM piraNamana karavuM. A banne karAvIne paramapuruSa je alakha vArtAnA agresara ja che temaNe peAtAnI hayAtImAM samAdhimaraNamAM agresara karyAM ane mahAmunine durlabha evuM samAdhimaraNa karAvyuM, tethI e vAkayanA paramArtha akSareakSara te puruSe satya karI khatAnyeA chejI. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane alakha vArtAnA sAcA lekha che, te jenA hRdayamAM vasaze tene namaskAra chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 431 agAsa, tA. 2-8-43, sAma ja jALamAM paramArtha visarjana anaMtakALa vyavahAra karavAmAM vyatIta karyAM che, teA tenI na karAya ema ja vavuM, evA jene nizcaya che, tene tema hAya che, ema ame jANIe chIe. vanane viSe udAsInapaNe sthita evA je yAgIo-tIrthaMkarAdika-tenuM Atmava sAMbhare che." (363) kalyANakArI gurukRpA, varasA nira'tara aMtare; zAMti, samAdhi, dhairya rUpe, akurA UgA re. Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 43 Apane patra maLe. AzramamAM bhaktibhAva, satsaMga arthe AvavAmAM kaMI pratibaMdha nathI, lAbhanuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALudevane apAra upakAra che ke A kaLikALamAM ApaNA jevA abudha janene uttama adhyAtmamArga saraLapaNe sugamatAthI samajAya tema gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMpUrNapaNe pragaTa karyo che. saMskRta ane mAgadhI bhASAnA dhuraMdhara paMDitane paNa hadayagata tha durlabha e Atmadharma jeNe bALA-bheLA jIne grAhya thAya, samajAya, adhyAtmabhUkha pragaTe ane poSaNa maLe, tevA suMdara patro, kAbe ane gadyapadya hAthane lakhI A kALamAM mehanidrAmAM UMghatA ApaNA jevAne jagADavA prabaLa parizrama lIdhe che te mahApuruSane paramapreme namaskAra he ! 432 agAsa, zrAvaNa suda 7, 1999 paramakRpALudeva jenA hRdayamAM vasyA che, paramakRpALudeva pratye jemane pUjyabhAva thayA che, paramakRpALudevanA je je guNagrAma kare che tathA temanA pratye jemane adveSabhAva che te sarva bhavya ja prazaMsApAtra cheja. A kaLikALamAM paNa je koI jIvanuM kalyANa thavuM haze te amathakI, bIjAthI nahIM - evAM zraddhApreraka ane poSaka vacane jene gamyAM che, roma roma UtarI gayAM che tene game tevAM duHkha Ave, lezanAM kAraNe utpanna thAo ke maraNane prasaMga bhale mAthe jhajhUmate jaNAya te paNa te nirbhaya rahI zake che, te anAtha, dIna, azaraNa nathI banate, paNa "dhIMgadhaNuM mAthe kiye kuNu gaMje nara beTa, vimalajina dIThAM leNu Aja" evI hiMmata rahe che; vyAdhi Adi kAraNe ArtadhyAnane prasaMga hoya te paNa tene te mahApuruSanI bhaktinA prabhAve dharmadhyAna thAya che. A vAta vAraMvAra vicArI klezanAM kAraNa dUra thAya ane paramakRpALudevanuM ja eka zaraNa maraNa sudhI TakI rahe tevI vicAraNe sarva kuTuMbIjanone karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. jagatanI kaI cIja ke kaI jIva ApaNane maraNaprasaMge upakArI thanAra nathI; paNa paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa, temanA pratye prema ane te puruSanuM aciMtya mAhAbhya, sadAya te ApaNI samIpa ja che e bhAva piSAya tema vartavAthI, carcavAthI, zraddhavAthI jIva sukhI thAya chejI. o zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 433. agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 2, 1999 jevI vairAgyanI vAta patramAM lekha pAmI che tevI hRdayamAM je AlekhAI rahe te kalyANa jIvane samIpa che ema samajavuM ghaTe chejI. vairAgyanAM vacane hadayamAMthI nIkaLI jAya te kalyANakArI nathI; TakI rahe ane puruSane bedhane pariNAma pAmavAnAM kAraNa bane te ja upakArI gaNavA gya che. ghaNI vakhata te, sagara cakravartI 60000 putranA mRtyunI khabara ApanAra brAhmaNane prathama te putrane zeka nahIM karavA zikhAmaNa de che, paNa jyAre pitAnA putranA maraNanI vAta sAMbhaLe che tyAre te bebhAna thaI jAya che ane vilApa kare che. ApaNe A daSTAMtathI cetI ApaNe ApaNane baMdha ApatA thaIe athavA parama puruSanA bedhane hadayamAM rAkhI kalyANa-sAdhaka banIe e ja bhAvanAthI A be vacane lakhyAM che, te mAre tamAre badhAe lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya chejI. Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaka bedhAmRta paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu pratye Apane pUjyabhAva jANI, potAnA deSa jovAmAM apakSapAtatA e mumukSatA utpanna thavAnuM bIja samajI, ApanA patrathI thayelI prasannatAnA pratyupakArarUpa kiMcit lakhAyuM che te kSamAne pAtra cheja. dina dina caDhatA sAcA vairAgyane pAtra ApaNe banIe evI paramakRpALudeva pratye namra prArthanA cheche. jJAnagarbhita vairAgyanuM svarUpa tyAM mumukSuvargamAM carcavA vinaMtI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 434 agAsa, bhAdrapada suda 6, 1999 paramakRpALudeve A leka trividha tApathI baLate varNavyo che tevI ja dazA vartamAnamAM AkhA dezamAM pragaTapaNe dekhavAmAM Ave che, temAMthI bacavAnA upAya paNa teozrIe jaNAvyo che ke kalpavRkSa samAna puruSanAM vacananI zItaLa chAyA che, te mane tamane badhAne zAMtinuM kAraNa thAo. kAraNa ke bIjuM kaMI IcchavA jevuM nathI. kayA Icchata? chevata sakhe, hai IcchA duHkha-mUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza, taba miTe anAdi bhUla" (ha. ne. 1-12) A anAdinI bhUla TALavAnI sAcI icchA hoya te IcchA mAtrane Uge tyArathI chedI nAkhavI ghaTe che. samajavA mATe eka sAcuM baneluM daSTAMta lakhuM chuMAzramamAMthI sTezane jatAM ADI kAcI saDaka Ave che, tyAM eka simenTanA thAMbhalA upara simenTanA pATiyA upara aMgrejImAM ema lakheluM hatuM ke "jaina maMdira". re ja tyAM thaIne jatAM tenA para najara paDe tyAre vicAra thatuM ke "dirane sudhArI "maMdira" karavuM hoya te sahelAIthI thAya tevuM che. thaDA divasamAM te koIe te thAMbhale pADI nAMkhyo ane atyAre jamIna para paDele che te joI vicAra Avyo ke temAM sudhAro karavAnI mahenata karI hatI te te paNa niSphaLa hatI, dhULamAM maLI jAta. moTA moTA kIrtistaMbhe dhULabhegA thaI gayA te A eka akSaramAM sudhAre karavAnI IcchA pUrI pADI hatI te paNa keTalA divasa TakanAra hatI? cittoDamAM eka laDAImAM hiMduo jItyA tenI smRtimAM tera-cauda mALane UMce kIrtistaMbha karyo che te joyele sAMbharI Avyo ke AvAM moTAM paththaranAM makAna paNa kALanA jhapATA AgaLa kaMI gaNatarImAM nathI te tuccha IcchAo saMtoSe zuM kalyANa sadhAvAnuM che? mATe upazamasvarUpa puruSoe upazamasvarUpa evAM AgamamAM upazamane ja upadeza karyo che, te hadayamAM kotarI rAkhI duSTa IrachAo DekiyAM kare ke turta ja temane ukheDI nAkhavI ghaTe che. khetI karanArA khetaramAM vAveluM hoya tenI sAthe je nakAmuM ghAsa UgI nIkaLe che tene nIMdI nAkhe che, nahIM te je pAkanuM vAvetara hoya tenA cheDavAne piSaNa maLe nahIM, tema hadayamAM satpaSe je bedha ane vairAgyanAM bIja vAvelAM che tene piSaNa ApI ucheravAM hoya te bIjI binajarUrI IcchArUpI nakAmAM cheDanuM nikaMdana karavuM ghaTe che. te kAmamAM ALasa karIe te nakAmA choDa moTA thaI sArA cheDane nirmAlya banAvI de che. tema eka pachI eka UThatI nirarthaka IcchAo je vadhavA pAmI te AkhI jiMdagI temAM ja vahI jaze ane A bhavanuM sArthaka karanAra puruSanA bedha ane vairAgyane vadhavAne lAga nahIM maLe ane te nirbaLa banI smRtimAMthI bhUMsAI paNa javA pAme. mATe Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 435 patrasudhA karapa mumukSuchave vizeSa vizeSa jAgRti rAkhI irachAdi de dUra karatA rahevAne puruSArtha karyA karavo ghaTe che". sAcA aMtaHkaraNe puruSanuM eka paNa vacana grahaNa thaze te jIvanuM avazya kalyANuM thaze ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te ApaNe niraMtara lakSamAM rAkhatA rahevuM ghaTe che. mAthe maraNa che ema vAraMvAra badhamAM sAMbhaLyuM che, hAla te pratyakSa agoLA Adi prasaMgethI tathA geLIbAra vagerenA samAcArothI saMbhaLAya che. maraNa samIpa ja samajIne vicAravana jIve vairAgyanI vRddhi karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. kSaNa kSaNa AyuSya ochuM thatuM jAya che te maraNatulya samajI jIvana saphaLa thavA, satsaMga thayele niSphaLa na thavA devA jJAnI puruSanA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhaya have te thaI javuM ghaTe cheja. jeTalI niHzaMkatA teTalI nirbhayatA pragaTe; mATe "parama durastradA" kahI che te game tema karI ATalA bhavamAM karI levI ghaTe che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 7, 1999 Atma-ArAdhanA e moTuM kAma che te jeNe karavuM hoya teNe tuccha vastuo - parabhAva ane paravRttio -ne cheDI pitAnA tarapha vRtti vALavAnI jarUra che. A jIva ATalA kALa sudhI pArakI paMcAtamAM paDI potAnuM hita karavAnuM cUkI gaye che tene laIne A bhava dhAraNa kare paDyo che, te have te bhAva maMda karI pitAnA tarapha vizeSa lakSa nahIM rAkhe te tenI zI vale thaze? "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jotAM jhera che ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che" Ama paramakRpALudeve puSpamALAmAM kahyuM che te have te hRdayamAM atyaMta-atyaMtapaNe daDha thAya e ja mAruM kartavya che. kALa gaTaka khAI rahyo che, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che tyAM A jIvane pArakI paMcAtamAM paDavAne vakhata ja kyAM che? je A jIva ATalI yogyatA pAmyA chatAM nahIM cete te maraNa vakhate te badhuM lUMTAI javAnuM che te vakhate niSphaLa pazcAttApa karaze. kyAMya daSTi devA jevuM nathI. badhe baLatarA, trAsa ane bhaya bhaya daSTigocara thAya te kALa AvI pahoMcyo che, te vakhate vicAravAna jIve zuM karavuM? kone saMga kare? kevI rIte A prabaLa lUMTathI bacavuM? tene vAraMvAra vicAra karI "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNane, niHkhedapaNune bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara jevAe kahI che ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe" (460) ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te uttama davA zAMtinuM kAraNa chejI. samAdhimaraNa prApta karAve tevuM te vacanamAM baLa che paNa A jIva je lakSamAM le te ja. e ja vinaMtI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 436 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 8, 1999 anaMta kALathI jIvane janmamaraNa, janmamaraNa thayA kare che tenuM kAraNa aNasamajaNa ane kaSAyabhAva che. te dene doSarUpa jANI tethI sadAyane mATe chUTavAnI bhAvanA saduguruyoge jAge che. dharmane nAme aneka upavAsa Adi kriyA karavA jIva doDe che paNa kaSAya ghaTADI sadRgurunI zikhAmaNa pramANe samajaNa karavAnuM ja karyuM nathI. te karavAne lAga eka Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta A manuSyabhavamAM che te jema bane tema sarva jIva pratye nirabuddhi, maitrIbhAva rAkhI vartavAnuM kare, bIjAnA guNe jovAnI dRSTi rAkhe ane pitAnA doSe dekhI TALavAne puruSArtha kare tathA sarva jIvanuM kalyANa thAo ema I che. pitAnAthI bane teTalI bIjAne sArA kAmamAM madada kare ane pitAnuM bane teTaluM karyA chatAM keInuM hita na thAya tema lAge tyAM madhyastha bhAva rAkhavAne abhyAsa kare te jIva jJAnI puruSanA mArgane gya thAya. je je baMdhananA, kaSAyanA, ajJAnanA bhAva che te dUra karyA vinA puruSanI samajaNane vArasa jIva kevI rIte bane ? zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 437 agAsa, tA. 11-8-43 bhAdaravA suda 10, budha, 1999 nahIM hare mithyAtva je, sarva duHkhanuM mULa te zAne zUravIra (ra) je, AtmAne pratikULa. gaNanA tArAgaNa taNI, gagane kadI karAya; paNa sadgurunA guNa taNuM, mApa na thAya jarAya. akasmAtathI bayA, IjA thaI nathI ane maktanuM jIvavAnuM maLyuM che e vicAra Uge che te pilAte rahe, marI na jAya te mATe zuM vicAryuM che? te vicAraNAmAM madada kare te eka lekha paramakRpALudevane "tattvajJAna'mAM chapAyela cheH bhAI, ATaluM tAre avazya karavA jevuM che"(84) te vAraMvAra vicArI bane te mukhapATha karI levA jevo che. koI pAribhASika zabdo na samajAya te tyAM aTakI rahevA yogya nathI. AtmalakSa rAkhIne vAMcavAthI savaLuM pariNamaze. "tatvajJAnamAM to ghaNI bAbate che paNa te sarva eka AtmArthe ja che, e lakSa na cakAya te vAraMvAra vAMce navA navA bhAve AgaLa vadhavA prere tevA skuryA kare tema che. citta-prasannatA sAcavaze. "citta prasanna re pUjanaphaLa kahyuM, pUjA akhaMDita neha, kapaTarahita thaI Atama arapaNuM, AnaMdaghanapada reha." cittanI nirmaLatA, nirdoSatA e prasannatA che, rAgadveSa che tyAM malinatA, Asakti, leza che. pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInuM eka vacana aneka rIte vicArI AtmahitamAM AvavA arthe upadezeluM nIce lakhuM chuM te vyavahAra, paramArtha banemAM upayogI che - "zuM karavA AvyA che? ane zuM kare che?" te roja vicArazojI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 438 agAsa, tA. 16-8-43 divase divase mumukSatA vardhamAnatAne pAme tema kartavya chejI. "dharmaraMga jIraNa nahIM, deha te jaraNa thAya" ema zrI yazovijayajI mahArAje lakhyuM che, te pratyakSa saddaguruno vega jene thayuM che te mahAbhAgyazALI jIve potAnA bhAva divase divase vardhamAna thatA jAya tema pravartavAnI tathA tenI cesI rAkhavAnI jarUra che. dhananI kALajI rAkhI vRddhi thAya tevI ... Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 427 patrasudhA vyavasthA karIe chIe, zarIranI AreAgyatAnA upAya laI e chIe, kuTuMbanI AbarU mATe nira'tara ciMtA hAya che te A bicArA AtmAnI saMbhALa levAnuM, tene ka'I unnatinA kramamAM ANavAnuM tathA yathArtha sukhI karavAnuM khAsa karavA yAgya kArya vismaraNa na thAya te jotA rahevAnI jarUra chejI. anatakALathI pote peAtAnA vairI thaI ne tyAM che, te mArga palaTAvI pote potAnA mitra ane tevI ghaNI anukULatA, sAmagrI, sayAgeA A bhavamAM prApta thayA che te nirarthIka na nIvaDe te arthe zuM karIe chIe ? ane zuM karavA dhAryuM che? AnA dareke peAtAne vicAra karavA vinaMtI chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM ceAgabaLa sanuM kalyANa karI e ja prAthanA. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 439 agAsa, tA. 21-8-43 nahi tRSNA jIvyAtaNI, maraNuyAga nahi kSeAla; mahApAtra te mAnA, paramacega jitaleAbha.' (954) tItha zirAmaNi satsa`gadhAma AtmavizrAma zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa sTezanathI li. satpuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAnA icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jayasadguruvadana svIkAravA tathA sa'vatsarI paryaMtanA deASAnI uttama kSamA ApavA namra araja chejI. vi. patra maLyA chejI. tamiyata narama thatI jAya che tathA azakti rahe che te jANyuM. zarIranA dharma zarIra badhI avasthAmAM aAve che te AtmAe badhI avasthAmAM Atmadhama zA mATe cUkavA joI e ? e vAra vAra vicArI zarIramAM vedanA vagere dehanA dharmAM dekhAya, tene dekhanAre| AtmA paramAnaMdarUpa jJAnIe kahyo che, anubhavyA che, tevA ja mAre mAnavA che, te ja mAruM kharuM svarUpa che. sadAya TakI rahe tevA e avinAzI, ajara, amara, zAzvata, ana ta sukhasvarUpane have teA hRdayamAM kotarI rAkhavuM che, temAM ja maraNu paryaMta vRtti rAkhavI che. e sahajAtmasvarUpa ja bhavasAgara taravA mATe jahAja che. paramakRpALudeve anaMta kRpA karI parama upakArI zrI pa. pU. prabhuzrIne samAdhimaraNa arthe je matra kahyo tethI temaNe parama puruSArtha pheravI temAM tanmayatA sAdhI AtmakArya sAdhyuM; te ja mahAmatranuM dAna teozrInI AjJAthI mane maLyuM che. have temanA jevI ja dazA pAmavAnA mane apUrva avasara sAMpaDaco che, te A dehanI pa'cAtamAM paDIne nahIM gumAvuM; dehanuM game tevuM thavuM hA te thAo, sukAI jAo, saDI jAe, paDI jAe ane AthI khamaNI vedanA bhale AveA paNa tenI kALajImAM mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAnuM A bhavanA chellA zvAseAzrvAsa sudhI te nahIM ja cUkuM, evI dRDhatA rAkhI, kAyarapaNuM tajI zUravIra thavAnA prasaMga AvyA che te dIpAvajo. vIrahAka' AleAcanAmAMthI sAMbhaLavAnuM ane tema goThavaNu karazeAjI tathA samAdhiseApAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa" pAna 313 thI pAchalA patrA pUrA thatA sudhInuM lakhANa paNa sAMbhaLatA rahevA bhalAmaNu chejI. kaMI na mane te eka zaraNu paramakRpALudevanuM che te ja mane tAranAra che evI bhAvanA, duHkha game teTaluM hAya tApaNu bhulAya nahIM tema, vAravAra abhyAsathI kaMbya chejI. jIbhe smaraNu ane hRdayamAM paramakRpALudevanI parama zAMta rasamaya mudrA akha`Da rahe tevA anate Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 428 bedhAmRta puruSArtha karyA ja kare ghaTe chejI. zrI sadguruprasAdamAMthI vAraMvAra vItarAga-mudrA-darzana dvArA te mahApuruSanI alaukika dazAmAM tanmaya thavAya e ja kartavya cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa tA. 23-8-43 * 'divase tela nAkhuM nahIM" = puruSe divaseya mAthAmAM tela nAkhavuM nahIM, eTale ke nAkhavuM ja nahIM, kAraNa ke hajAmata, snAna vagere sAdhanethI zira svaccha rahevAnuM kAraNa puruSane bane che. rAtrie tela mAthAmAM nAkhanAra eTale vezyAdi tathA atyaMta mahAsakta strIo hoya. sAmAnya strIo te divase zarIra-saMskAra karI le che. vALa upara jeTalI Asakti che eTale dehAdhyAsa che, e sahaja vicAre samajAya tevI vAta che. mAthuM haLatAM vALa kAMsakA upara AvyA hoya tene gharanA keI khUNAmAM paNa rAkhavA kaI IcchatuM nathI, tathA hajAmata karAvelA vALa dUra pheMkI de che. keI kapaDAmAM bharAye hoya te khUca khUca kare. tevI nirarthaka cIjamAM vAraMvAra vRtti rAkhI tenI ThIkaThAkamAM manuSyabhavanI meMdI paLe gumAvavI e vicAravAnane kema pAlave ? ghaNuM strI-puruSone vAraMvAra mAthAnA vALa ThIka karavA ke jema haLIne rAkhI mUkyA hoya tevA rahyA che ke nahIM tenI parIkSA karavA mAthe hAtha pheravatA joIe chIe ane te TevanuM rUpa le che eTale vagara kAraNe zira para hAtha pharyA kare che. A mehanI ghelachA che. tenuM sUkSama avakana karI aMtavRttione tapAsI tene sanmArge vALavI ghaTe che. jemane dehApyAsa e mahAdoSa bhAsyo che ane je saMsArathI virakta thayA che te mahApuruSa te kezane kalezarUpa jANI, mehanAM mULa jANa te paramapuruSa zrI tIrthakara jevA te tene mULathI ukheDI nAkhe che. "kuTila, dhUrta vilAsa-vAsa gaNa keza-leca te karatA re; tajI zaNagAra, aNagAra banI te mahAvate ucaratA re; popakArakAraka paramAtmA UThayA jaga uddharavA re." (prajJA. 103) dareka bAbatane UMDo vicAra karatAM zIkhe e ja vinaMtI. agAsa hAthInA be dAMta sama, sajajananA gaNa bola, vacana daI varte nahIM, te taraNane tela. Apane patra maLe. tyAMnI muzkelIonI hakIkata lakhI te jANI. sAthe mumukSutAmAM hAni thatI AvI che te paNa jANI kheda thayA. hiMmata hAravI nahIM. lIdheluM vrata bane teTalI dharmabhAvanA ane cIvaTa, dAjha rAkhI pALavuM ghaTe che. dharma arthe IhAM prANanejI, chAMDe paNa nahi dharma, prANa arthe saMkaTa paDejha, juo e daSTine marma - manamehana jinajI, mIThI tAharI vANu." juo sAtase mahAnItiH AMka 654-655. Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 429 A jIve paravaze ghaNAM du:kha veThyAM che; paNa svavaze samabhAva arthe dha buddhie veze tyAre ja kalyANa thavA ceAgya che. rezaniMganA kAyadAne aMge ghI jevI vastu ghaTADavI paDe; paNa pApanuM kAraNa samajAyuM hoya, chatAM kaMdamULa vAparavAnI vRtti rahe te paDatI muzkelIone lakSamAM lIdhI chatAM mumukSutAnI - dhama bhAvanAnI khAmI, parabhavamAM zI vale thaze evA vicAranI khAmI - TUMkAmAM anArya asaranI mUrchA samajAya che. pApamAM pravavAnA anArya vicArane uttejana ApI kema devAya ? AvI rIte ja kaMI puruSArtha karI UMce AvI paMta parathI paDatuM mUke ema karI ana`takALathI rajhaLatA AvyeA che. temAM navAI jevuM nathI. navAI jevuM te tevA prasaMgeAthI bacI javAya te che. eka meAkSagAmI puruSanI jJAnIpuruSe kahelI kathA sAMbhaLI, lIdhelA vratathI paDI gayA hai te UbhA thavAne baLa meLavavA arthe TUMkAmAM lakhuM chuM, tene zraddhApUrvaka vicArI AtmahitamAM tatpara thavA bhalAmaNu che. (jue pravezikA zikSApATha 44-45-46, rAtribhAjanatyAga viSe kathA) A TUMkI vAtamAM ghaNuM rahasya che. eka paNa jJAnInI AjJA jo maratAM sudhI Teka rAkhI pALe te tenA bhavacakranA AMTA TaLI jAya che. jANe A patra maLe tyArathI pharI AjJA maLI che ema mAnI, tUTeluM vrata sAMdhI laI TakAvI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. zAka vinA khAvuM paDe ke pAtAne hAthe rasoI karavI paDe te temAM harakata nathI; paNa pApanAM phaLa khUrAM che ane AjJAbhaMga e moTuM pApa che, mATe pApathI DaratA rahI sadgurunI AjJA e ja taravAne upAya che. mATe mAre have prANa jAya paNa te tajavI nathI evI dRDhatA maraNAMta sudhI TakAvI paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema vadhatA jAya tema vavA, vAMcavA, vicAravA, bhAvanA karavA vina'tI che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 442 amAsa, tA. 24-8-43 duHkhanA vakhatamAM sAmAnyapaNe jIvanA upayAga jyAM dehamAM vedanA thatI hAya tyAM vAravAra javAnA svabhAva che, tene laI ne huM duHkhI chuM, duHkhI chuM evedana rahyA kare che. tene jJAnIpuruSoe Ata dhyAna kahyuM che. mumukSu jIve tema nahIM karatAM jJAnInI AjJAmAM vRtti rAkhavI ghaTe che. jJAnIe dehane pudgalane kahyo che, vedanIyakarma paNa pudgala che, tenA udaye sUryanA prakAza jema vAdaLAMthI rAkAya tema AtmAnA AnaMda ke sukha paNa vikAra pAmI duHkhanI kalpanA UbhI thAya che ane mehane laIne 'huM duHkhI chuM, mane vedanA che, nathI rahevAtuM, have zuM thaze ? maTaze ke nahIM? marI javAze ?' vagere vikalponI paraparA dehAdhyAsane laI ne thAya che te dUra karI, sukhI thavAnI kalpanAe dUra karI, sukhaduHkhanI kalpanAomAMthI koI paNa kalpanA karavAnI jJAnInI AjJA nathI ema vicArI, satsa`ga ke satzAstramAM bhAva rAkhI, smaraNamatra vagere sAdhaneAnA avala ane bhAva sadguru ane tenI AjJAmAM rahe te dharmadhyAna thavAne sa'bhava chejI. mATe mAtta dhyAna dUra thAya ane dhama dhyAnamAM bhAva rahe tevA puruSArtha karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. zAMti: Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 430 badhAmRta 443 agAsa, tA. 10-9-43 tata che sat bhAdaravA suda 11, zukra, 1999 "svadharmakI khejanA karanA, bhUla paga pAchA nahIM dharanA muktigaDha kAyama hI karanA, samaja dila saMzaya saba haranA." "aMtaraMga muja AtmamAM, padapaMkaja dhare, nAtha; sevuM, samaruM zuddha mane, kRpA karI graho hAtha." guru-rAja-guNa ura viSe, satya ruci, bahumAna; nikaTa-bhavi bhava alpamAM, pAme pada nirvANa." "aba vaso mama uramAM sadA, prabhu, tuma caraNa-sevaka rahuM; vara bhakti daDha hotuM mere, anya vibhava huM nahIM cahuM." zrImad vIra-jinezapada, vaMdu vAraMvAra; | vikSaharaNa, maMgalakaraNa, azaraNa-zaraNa, udAra." atyAre je je anukULa ke pratikULa saMyoge jIvane prApta thayA che te pUrve karelA bhAnuM phaLa che, tema ja atyAre je zubhAzubha bhAvo thAya che tenuM paNa avazya phaLa prApta thaze. mATe jevuM bhAvi ghaDavuM hoya tevI bhAvanA atyAre bhAvavAthI tevuM ja phala prApta thaze. mATe saddaguru-zaraNe mana deDha rAkhI AtmakalyANane pize tevI ja bhAvanAo karatA rahevAthI kalyANa thaze. jene eka paramakRpALudevanI daDha zraddhA nathI thaI tene jevAM nimitta jagatamAM najare caDhe tevA thavAnI, tevuM prApta karavAnI IcchAo, saMkalpa-vikalapa thayA kare che ane duHkhanAM bIja vAvyA kare che. kahyuM che ke - "kathA Icchata? khevata sabai, hai IrachA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla. jahAM kalapanA-jalapanA, tahAM mAnuM duHkha chAMya; mi. kalapanA-jalapanA, taba vastu tina pAI." - zrImad rAjacaMdra mATe mokSa sivAya bIjuM kaMI IcchavA jevuM nathI. "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mokSa abhilASa; bhave kheda, prANI-dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa. caityavaMdana-vIzInA chellAM pAnAMomAM "ATha dRSTinI sajhAya" nAme kAvya che. te kAvya jUnI gujarAtImAM che. temAM AThe bheganuM TUMkamAM varNana karyuM che ane mokSe janArane kevA kevA guNo ane kevI bhUmikAo prApta thAya che tenuM varNana che. te uparathI, ApaNe keTalAmAM chIe tenuM paNa mApa nIkaLe tevuM che. tAva mApavAnuM tharamaeNmiTara jema keTale tAva che te jaNAve che tema chUTavAnI bhAvanA keTale aMze jAgI che tenuM temAM mApa nIkaLe tevuM che. saMskRtamAM zrI haribhadrasUrIe "gadaSTisamuccaya" graMtha lakhI pite tenI TIkA karelI che tene sAra e nAnA Atmasiddhi jevaDA kAvyamAM che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 431 , agAsa tA. 12-9-43 tata che. sat bhAdaravA suda 13, 1999 kSamA zUra arihaMta prabhu, kSamA Adi guNa dhAra; kSamA-arthI yAce kSamA, kSamA arpe udAra. jema tIrthamAM snAna karavAthI zarIrane maLa dUra thaI pavitra thavAya che tema AvA saMvatsarI parva jevAM parvamAM paNa pUrva pApa choDI hadaya nirmaLa karavA khamatakhAmaNuM karavAnAM che. bhUtakALane bhUlI jaI, mokSamArgamAM AgaLa vadhAya tevuM baLa maLe tevA bhAva, nirNa ane pariNAma karavAthI te banI zake ema che. pU. tyAM hoya te mArA taraphathI temanA kuTuMbane klezanuM kAraNa banyAnuM temanA cittamAM rahetuM hoya te visArI kSamA ApavA namra vinaMtI che . mArA cittamAM koIne dUbhavavAne bhAva hatuM nahIM ane te paNa nahIM, chatAM karmanA udaye tema koIne lAgyA karatuM hoya te vinayabhAve khamAvavuM e vItarAga dharmanI zobhA che. ane ApaNAmAM vinayabhAvanI ujajavaLatAnuM kAraNa che. keTale kALa A dehamAM ApaNe besI rahevuM che.? lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, kALa gaTakA khAI rahyo che. vArApharatI vAre Ave tema ApaNe mAthe maraNa bhame che te acAnaka upADI jAya tyAra pahelAM niHzalya thaI sadguru-zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhaya banI javA jevuM che. ApaNuM dhAryuM kAMI banatuM nathI, te nakAmA saMkalpa-vikalpamAM beTI thaI karavA gya e AtmavicArarUpa dharma ArAdhavAmAM DhIla zA mATe karavI? jene saddagurunI AjJA maLI che te mahAbhAgyazALI jIve te have pramAda tajI prANanI peThe te AjJA pratye atyaMta Adara rAkhI, prANute paNa te cakAya nahIM te abhyAsa karI devA gya cheja. ghaNuM bhavamAM sajajanene samAgama jIvane thaye haze, paNa pitAnI bedarakArI ane mehamAM jIve sAcI vastune hRdayamAM sthAna ApyuM nathI te bhUla A bhavamAM kADhI nAkhavA gya che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 445 agAsa tA. 14-9-43 tata sat bhAdaravA suda 15, maMgaLa, 1999 jema bane tema koI pratye verabhAva na thAya tema vartavAthI tathA bhaktimAMthI bIje citta vAraMvAra na jAya tema karavAthI Atmahita sadhAze, nahIM te saMsAranAM janmamaraNa chUTavA baha muzkela che. game tevA saMyogomAM paNa paramakRpALudevanA caraNakamaLa hadayamAM zItaLatA preratA rahe tevI vRtti karyA vinA saMsAra tarI zakave durghaTa chejI. citta asthira rahe tevA lezamAM UtaravA yogya nathI. prArabdhamAM bAMdheluM haze teTaluM ja jIvane maLe che. kaleza karyo vadhAre maLe nahIM, ke kaI nasIbamAMthI lUTI zake nahIM. "nahIM banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjIe, jethI ciMtA jAya." dharma ArAdhavAne vakhata nakAmI bAbatomAM vahyo na jAya e vicAravAne lakSamAM rAkhavA gya che". * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 15-9-43 tat che. sat bhAdaravA vada 2, budha, 1999 pUnA patrathI ApanAM dharmapatnIne dehatyAganA samAcAra maLyA. nAnI uMmaramAM e bAIne dharmabhAvanAnA aMkura UgavA lAgyA hatA, tyAM te manuSyaAyuSyarUpa dharmadhana lUMTAI gayuM e khedanuM kAraNa che, paNa te khedanuM phaLa sAMsArika paribhramaNanuM kAraNa na thAya te arthe khedane vairAgyanA rUpamAM palaTAvavA vinaMtI che. eka rIte A prasaMga ApanI, prathama patromAM jaNAvatA hatA tevI mahad abhilASAone mArga khulle karanAra samajavA yogya cheja. jIvana kema vyatIta karavuM tene yathArtha vicAra karavA yogya avasthAmAM atyAre tame mukAyA che te mehane vaza thaI anyanA saMkucita sAMsArika vicArone mAna ApatA pahelAM ApaNe kevA thavuM che, ane te kayA mArge thavAya tema che te vicAravA, joIto vakhata cha bAra mAsa brahmacarya pALI pachI jema egya lAge te krama aMgIkAra kare ghaTe cheche. eTale keI sAthe vacanathI baMdhAI na gayA che te vacana ApatA pahelAM keLavAyelA mANase ke AtmahitaIrachake je je vicAra karavA ghaTe te karyA pahelAM vacana Adi baMdhanamAM phasAI na jAo eTalA mATe A cetavaNI ApI che.jI. bananAra te pharanAra nahIM ane pharanAra te bananAra nahI" evI kahevata che, chatAM vicAra karI pagaluM bharanArane pastAvuM paDatuM nathI. potAne pitAnI parIkSA levAno prasaMga Ave che tyAM utAvaLa na karavI evI sUcanA che. tame ahIM Utaraze ema anumAna karyuM hatuM, paNa te puNyasaMcaya nahIM haze tethI bAbara tyAM taNAvuM paDyuM. paNa pastA pAchaLathI thAya tevuM pagaluM utAvaLe na bharavA jeTalI hiMmata rAkhaze te hitavicAra karI zakaze. niHsvArthe sahaja vicAra AvyuM te cetavA, cetAvavA gya jANI lakhe che. e ja vinaMtI. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 447 agAsa, tA. 17-9-43 bhAdaravA vada 4, 1999 satsaMganA pratApe kalyANa karavAnA jIvane bhAva thAya che; vrata niyama pALavAnuM baLa maLe che ane cete te Atmahita karavAne dAva Ave che te sAdhI zake che. satsaMganA viyege je jIva kALajI na rAkhe te maMda pariNAma thavA saMbhava che, paNa tevA prasaMgamAM je pharI satsaMgane vega thAya te vrata pariNAma, AtmadAjha navapallavita, prakuTilata thAya che. 448 agAsa, tA. 20-9-43 jIvane vairAgyanI jarUra chejI. te Asakti ghaTayA vinA te pragaTe ke TakI rahe tema nathI. jenA hadayamAM vairAgyane vAsa hoya tene te A kALa tenI vRddhi kare tevI ghaTanAo uparAuparI karyA kare che tene yathAyogya vicAra thaye e mokSamArganA miyArUpa vairAgya jAge ane jarUra mokSamArge AgaLa vadhavAnuM baLa Ape. mAre tamAre badhAne A ja jarUrI vastu che. vairAgya ne upazamane jJAnI puruSe vakhANyA che tathA AraMbha parigrahanA tyAgane upadeza bahu bhAra daIne karyo che te vAraMvAra paramakRpALudevanAM vacane lakSamAM levAyegya che. Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA agAsa, bhAdrapada vada 8, 1999 niraMtara satsaMganI bhAvanA paramakRpALudeva jevA parama puruSe karI che te ApaNe paNa te ja kartavya cheja. te bhAvanAnuM baLa vadhatAM te phaLavAna thaze. jenI jevI bhAvanA, tene tevuM phaLa (siddhi) jarUra maLe cheja. chapadano vizeSa vicAra karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. 450 agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 10, 1999 paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI je jIvanuM kalyANa thavA lAgyA haze te tenI AjJA-ArAdhanarUpa sapuruSArthathI thazejI. A kalikAlamAM sarva tarapha duHkha, duHkha ane duHkhanAM darzana thaI rahyAM che, tyAM eka vairAgya ane bhakti e ja jIvane zaraNarUpa che. je jIva mehAdhIna vartI svArthamAM mazagUla, tallIna thaI rahyA che temane A svapna samAna badhI mAyAjALa satyarUpe bhAse che. "te svapnadazAthI rahita mAtra pitAnuM svarUpa che ema je jIva pariNAma kare te te sahajamAtramAM jAgrata thaI samyagdarzanane prApta thAya, samyagdarzanane prApta thaI svasvabhAvarUpa mokSane pAme." (493) A vAkya vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. 51 agAsa, tA. 29-9-43 "amane aMtasamaya upakArI vahelA Avajo re. vasamI aMtasamayanI veLA, hAre dhAjo hAlA, vahelA praNatapALanuM pahelAM paNa parakhAvaje re - amane" (ratnarAja) vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM, tethI be brahmacaryavratadhArI paramakRpALudevanA upAsaka bhAIe ApanI pAse Aje Ave chejI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI temanA mukhe bhakti, maMtra vagere je je saMbhaLAya che te mahAprabhune upakAra hadayamAM mAnI tenA zaraNe AnaMdavRttimAM rahevAne abhyAsa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA saMdezArUpa ceDAM vacane nIce lakhyAM che. jANe te prabhu pite ja samAdhimaraNa karAvavA hAjara thayA che ema mAnI, hRdayamAM ketarAI jAya tevA bhAvathI zravaNa, manana, temAM kahyA tevA bhAvamAM pariNamana karavA vinaMtI chejIH "jema vaNAganaTavarane pratyakSa puruSathI AjJA prApta thayela ..mATe kheda na karatAM sadA AjJAmAM lakSa-upaga rAkhI vartatA AnaMdamAM rahevuM. A ja karavuM ja ema nizcaya kare. ane A ja kharuM vrata che, ArAdhavA gya che." (upadezAmRta: pRSTha 489-90) >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 452 agAsa, tA. 29-9-43 "jagata-jIva hai karmAdhInA acaraja kachu na lInA Apa svabhAvamAM re abadhu sadA magana mana rahenA." (zrI AnaMdadhanajI) tamArA patramAM "AjJA" zabda tame vAparyo che tenI gerasamajUtI na thAya te pUratuM A lakhyuM che jI. "AjJA" e kalyANakArI, bhavabhramaNahArI zabda che. tenuM ulaMghana te jIvane 28 Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta mahAduHkhakArI che. paNa meM je kaMI patramAM lakhyuM hatuM te upadezarUpe ke sUcanArUpe hatuM, tene tevA rUpe samajavAthI jIvane kalezanuM kAraNa na thAya. huM koIne "AjJA" karatuM nathI. jJAnInI "AjJA" kahI batAvuM kharo. ane je tenI "AjJA" uThAve tenuM kalyANa thAya. sapuruSanAM vacanamAM be prakAra hoya che. eka upadezarUpa ane bIje AjJArUpa. temAM upadezarUpa paNa kalyANakArI che paNa temAMthI yathAzakti grahaNa karI, bIjAnI na bane tyAM sudhI bhAvanA rAkhavAnI che. bIjo prakAra "AjJArU5 che te te maraNatulya saMkaTamAM paNa anulaMghanIya che. "bALary dha gALa ta" evuM AcArAMgajInuM pharamAna che mATe je "sapuruSanI AjJA" ApaNane prApta thaI che te te maraNaprasaMge paNa cUkavA yogya nathI ane bAkI te AjJAne piSanAra hitakArI upadezavacane je je maLyAM hoya ke bhaviSyamAM maLe te sarvane pitAnI zakti vicArI amalamAM mUkavA gya che. A khulAse je kahyo che te mAtra tamArA mananA samAdhAna arthe nathI paraMtu zAstra praNAlI A ja prakAranI che, je tamane jANavAmAM vakhate na hoya te je je patramAM lakhAya te AjJArUpa mAnI, na bane tene kleza kare tema na thAya ane ArtadhyAnamAM vRtti na jAya eTalA mATe lakhyuM che. paNa puruSArtha maMda karavA ke svachaMdanuM, viSayanuM ke pramAdanuM poSaNa thAya te arthe paNa lakhyuM nathI. A badhA doSe te TALavAnA ja che ane TALavA mATe ja jJAnIoe upadeza dIdhela che. mATe banatA prayatna sadAcAra tarapha ahiMsA, brahmacarya Adi uttama guNa tarapha kheMca rAkhI yathAzakti pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. smaraNa, bhakti Adi jJAnIe jaNAvyuM che te ApaNuM kharuM jIvana che, bAkI te dhamaNanI peThe zvAse zvAsa levAya che te te paugalika jIvana che. mATe Atma-saMbhALa rAkhavA vAraMvAra bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 53 agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 0)), 1999 bavA, zartana, ciMtavana, sevana, vaina, dhyAnA radhutA, samatA, pratA, navadhA madiM pramANa I" 1. zravaNuM - sadUgurunAM vacane sAMbhaLavA, vAMcavAM kemala pariNAma sahita, mAhAsya jenuM parama che evA niHspRhI puruSanAM vacanamAM tallInatA te AsthA. 2. kIrtana - satparuSanA guNagrAma karavA. stuti, maMtrane ucAra, gokhavuM, utAvaLe pheravI javuM, koIne kahI batAvavuM. 3. ciMtavana - je vAMcyuM hoya, sAMbhaLyuM hoya, mukhapATha karyuM hoya, utAvaLe sAde pheravI jatA hoIe, stuti karatA hoIe, tenA arthane vicAra karavo; na samajAya te pUchavuM hoya tenI smRti karI have samajAyuM ke hajI zaMkA rahe che ane vicAra kare. 4. sevana - bhAvanA, bAra bhAvanA vagere vAraMvAra vicArI ApaNuM bhAva, je citavanathI Atmahitane nirNaya thaye hoya te rU5 rahyA kare evo abhyAsa pADave. jema mALAmAM cakalI iMDA upara besI rahe che ane bacce thatAM sudhI IDuM seve che, tema AtmajJAna thatAM sudhI sadgurunI AjJAnuM sevana karavAnuM che. Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 435 5. vaMdana - saMsArabhAvamAMthI vRtti vALIne sadgurucaraNe rAkhavAne puruSArtha; "eka vAra prabhuvaMdanA (prabhune oLakhIne) Agama rIte thAya." "phavi namuao vinavavasahasta vaddhamANassa, saMsArasAgarAo tArei nare va nArI vA." 6. dhyAna - ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna cheDI dharmadhyAna, zukladhyAnane puruSArtha, eka sadgurucaraNe cittane bAMdhavuM, saMsArane bhUlI ja 7. laghutA - "adhamAdhama adhika patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya." mAruM kaMI nathI. sarva doSa mArAmAM che. mATe mane game te halakAM ayogya vacana kahe, niMde te tevAM karma karelAM mATe tene lAyaka ja huM chuM. mAre koIne zatru mAna nathI. badhA bhalA che ema jevuM. badhA AtmA che, temanuM bhaluM thAo ema gaNavuM. 8. samatA - Ama karavAthI rAgadveSa na thAya eTale samatA Ave. e ja taravAnuM satsAdhana che, prabhutA pAmavAne mArga che. 9. ekatA - samatA, kSamA, zAMti sevatAM bhagavAna jevuM ja pitAnuM svarUpa pragaTe. asaMgApaNuM e ja ekatA che. e parAbhakti che jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 454 agAsa, tA. 1-10-43 tatva chesat . A suda 2, zukra, 1999 vi. tamAruM kArDa maLyuM. uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke je vrata daDhapaNe pALI zakAya te levuM ane je pALI na joyuM hoya te thoDo vakhata pALI joI, ema lAge ke have sArI rIte prasanna manathI pALI zakAze te vrata paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe levAM ghaTe che. ekAsaNA eka divasane AMtare tame karatA ho ane tamane lAgatuM hoya ke eka varSa sudhI thaI zakaze te paNa tenI hamaNuM utAvaLa karI bAra mAsanuM vrata nahIM letAM cAra mAsanuM ke heLI sudhInuM levA bhalAmaNa che, pachI ThIka lAge te vadhAravuM; kAraNa ke temAM azakti AdinA kAraNe pachI ArtadhyAna thavAno saMbhava jANI utAvaLa karI lAMbI mudata na rAkhavA lakhyuM che. pharI te mudata pUrI thaye utsAha cAlu rahe te pharI be-cAra mAsanuM vrata levuM vaLI te mudata pUrI thatAM pharIthI yaMgya lAge teTalI mudatanuM levuM, paNa ekadama lAMbI mudatanuM vrata laI lIdhA pachI azakti, vyAdhi ke bIjA kAraNe teDavuM paDe te ThIka nathI. rAtribhojana, kaMdamULa, lIlerI vagerene je pramANe tame dhAryo che te pramANe tyAga karavAmAM pratibaMdha nathI. tathA nityaniyamamAM zrI Atmasiddhi, AlecanAdi je bhAvapUrvaka thaI zake teTaluM lAge tene niyama laI levAmAM bAdhA nathI. dharmakArya bane teTaluM bhAvapUrvaka karavAthI ja lAbha che. veTha jevuM thAya te ThIka nathI. anukULa dravya, kSetra, kALa, bhAva vicArI bane te satsaMgayoga meLavI muzkelI veThIne paNa AtmahitanuM kArya karyuM haze te ja sAthe Avaze. dhanadhAnya mATe keTalI tanatoDa mahenata karIe chIe ? paNa te te badhuM zarIrane arthe che ane ahIM paDI rahenAra che. mATe AtmA je zAzvata padArtha ane ApaNuM kharuM dhana che tenI saMbhALa rAkhazojI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 455 agAsa, Aso suda 9, 1998 ghaNI vakhata tame AzramamAM Aso vada 1 upara hAjara hazo eTale vizeSa sUcanA ApavA jevuM nathI paNa jIvane satsaMgane vega na hoya tyAre pramAdamAM parvanA divase paNa ullAsa rahe muzkela thaI paDe cheja. tethI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa "zrI sadguruprasAdamAMthI zrI AtmasiddhizAstra kADhI sArI rIte birAjamAna karI tathA te graMtha na hoya te zrI "tattvajJAna" je 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApeluM hoya temAMthI zrI AtmasiddhizAstra rAkhI eka eka gAthA bolI kuTuMbanA badhA bhakti karavAne kama eka-be kalAkano savAra-sAMja game tyAre rAkhazo evI bhalAmaNuM che jI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI janmatithi paNa te ja divase che. AvA uttama divasane lAbha pite le, ane je pitAne maLatA hoya temane AmaMtraNa ApIne jamaNavAra vagerethI prabhAvanA karIne paNa laI zakAya. jevo avasara hoya tema svaparanA hitane vicAra karI pravartavuM egya che. dIkarAnA lagnaprasaMge ullAsa Ave tethI vizeSa ulalAsa jyAre ApaNuM parama upakArI puruSanA janmadivase Ave tyAre jIvane dharmanuM mAhAtmya lAgyuM che ema kahevAya. prArabbAdhIna game tyAM rahevuM thAya paNa dharmanA divaso e AtmAne saMsArabhAvathI uThADI kaMI paramArtha tarapha vALe tevA gALavAnI bhAvanA rAkhI kaMIka kharca karavuM paDe te nahIM gaNatAM, bhAva je vadhatA hoya te te kAma karI levuM ghaTe chejI. "bhAve jinavara pUjIe, bhAve dIje dAna; bhAve bhAvane bhAvIe. bhAve kevaLa jJAna.' 456 agAsa, Aso suda 12, 1999 tat : saMta kavAlI - paramakRpALu paramAtmA, sadA che zuddha te AtmA; kharA hRdaye karuM vaMdana, kharuM bhava-tApahara caMdana. ApanA pitAnI gaMbhIra mAMdagI jANa karuNAbhAve be akSara lakhavA vRtti thaI che. suputra sadA pitA pratye pUjyabuddhi rAkhI, temanA AtmAnuM hita kayA prakAre thavuM saMbhave che ene vicAra karI pitAnI zakti pramANe temane samAdhimaraNamAM sahAya maLe tevA vicAra kare che, vAMcI saMbhaLAve che tathA vAtacIta dvArA temanI vRtti bAhyAbhAvamAM pharatI hoya te dharma pratye vaLe tevI yejanA kare che. temanA zarIra-Arogya mATe te davA, cAkarI vagere karatA haze, paraMtu temanA AtmAne zAMti thAya, sagA, kuTuMbI, dhana, jJAti Adi pratyeno meha dara thaI parabhavamAM sahAyarUpa nIvaDe tevAM dAna, bhakti, sanzAstranA zravaNarUpa nimittathI zubha bhAvamAM temanuM mana vaLe te lakSa rAkhavA niHsvArthabhAve sUcanA chejI. "samAdhi pAna" graMthamAMthI chelle prakaraNa "samAdhimaraNa pRSTha 325 thI che te krame karIne pustaka pUruM thAya tyAM sudhI teTalI temane dhIraja rahe te saMbhaLAvavA lAgyA che. je teTale vakhata laMbe lAge te pRSTha 355 thI thoDuM thoDuM niyamita vAMcI saMbhaLAvaze te tamane ane temane bannene hita thavuM saMbhave che. jemanA upara temane meha rahetuM hoya temane paricaya e che thAya te paNa hitakArI, Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 47. che. vairAgya, upazama ane chUTavAnI bhAvanA pivAya te A bhavamAM tathA parabhavamAM lAbhanuM kAraNa che. "bhAve jinavara pUjIe, bhAve dIje dAna; bhAve bhAvanA bhAvIe, bhAve kevaLa jJAna." bhAva e ja saMsArathI taravAnuM ke saMsAramAM bUDavAnuM kAraNa che, ane sArA bhAva te sArAM nimitta vinA banatA nathI. tethI je ApanA pitAnA AtmAnuM hita sAcA hRdaye IcchatA ho te, temane parama puruSanA mArga pratye ruci thAya ke sAMbhaLavAnuM nimitta bane tevI kaMIka goThavaNa rAkhatA rahevA namrabhAve, niSkAraNapaNe vinaMtI che. e uttama kAryamAM je tyAMnAM mumukSubhAIbahenenI tamane jarUra jaNAya te pU. vagerene jaNAvaze te te ghaNI khuzIthI koI kaI vAMcavA ke bhaktinAM pada vagere arthe tamAre tyAM Avaze. mULa AdhAra te tamArA pitAnA bhAva tathA tamArA aMtaramAM temanA AtmAnuM hita thAya tevI lAgaNI hoya tenA upara che. gaMbhIra prasaMga che, te gaMbhIra paNe vicArI temanA AtmAne dharmabhAva tarapha sabaLa karavA je prayatna karazo te kharI Akhara veLAnI cAkarI che. bAkI bIjI mehanI vAte temanI AgaLa karI saMsAramAM vRtti hoya tene pigyA karazo te temanA zatrunI garaja tame sAraze. mATe vicAravAnane ghaTe tevI rIte A prasaMgane lAbha laI levA ane bane teTale lAbha tamArA pitAne ApavA AgrahapUrvaka bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 57. agAsa, tA. 13-10-43 tat OM sat A suda 15, guru, 1999 kamaLa maLa-mUtrAdi sama, sama caMdana ne DAma samatA-svAmI rAjacaMdra-caraNe bhAva praNAma. paramakRpALudevarUpI dhagadhaNI jeNe mAthe dhAryo che tevA satsaMgI bhAInI sevA aMta sudhI maLe ane temanI AziSane pAtra thaIe te paramakRpALudevanI AziSa tulya che. bALAnA sevAbhAvI ivenuM paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI kalyANa thaI jaze ane DAhyA gaNAtA paNa nahIM cete te hAtha ghasatA rahI jaze ema sAMbhaLeluM smRtimAM che. ghaNAe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM haze paNa jeNe pakaDa karI lIdhI che tene kalyANanuM kAraNa baneluM saMdRgurukRpAthI pragaTa jaNAya che. pU.... vagere jemane sevAnuM mAhAtamya, satsaMganuM mAhAsya samajAyuM che, teo te game tevI kuTuMbanI ke lekonAM vacana sahana karavAnI muzkelIo veThIne paNa pitAne samajAye te lAbha choDatA nathI. paramakRpALudevanAM bALako upara jene pUjyabuddhi che, tene paramakRpALudevanI kRpA prApta thAya che. "saMtanakI sevA kiyA, prabhu rIjhata hai Apa / nAvize vA ivijhA, tA tAta vApa " Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 438 bedhAmRta je je kaI kriyA che, te te sarva saphaLa che, nirarthaka nathI." ema chapadanA patramAM bolIe chIe tene vicAra karIe te sajajanonI sevAne keTale badhe jIvane lAbha thAya che te sahaje samajAya tema che. A duSamakALamAM hari ane harijane maLavA muzkela che te ApaNAM pUrvanAM puNyathI je harinA bhaktonI sevA maLI che te ApaNA AtmAne upakArI che, harinI sevA apAve evuM emAM devata che ema vicArIne AtmArthe sevA bajAvIzuM te jarUra te ApaNA AtmAne UMce lAvazejI. A avasara atyaMta vairAgyapreraka che. ghaNAM pustaka vAMcavAthI ke upadeze sAMbhaLavAthI AtmA namra vinayavaMta ane komaLa bane tenA karatAM thoDA AtmArthI jananI sAcA dile karelI sevA jIvane vairAgyavaMta, dayALu, nirabhimAnI, vinayavaMta ane parabhavanA bhayavALe banAvI zake che. mahApuruSoe kAma jItavAnA acUka upAyomAM eka upAya vRddhasevA paNa kahI chejI. A prasaMga jene sahaje banI AvyuM hoya tenAM ahobhAgya gaNavA gya chejI. AkhI jiMdagImAM sajjana AtmArthI jIve je vicAryuM hoya, pitAne upayogI lAgyuM hoya te sevAmAM rahenAra pAse vaMcAve, bolAve che te saMbaMdhI pitAne thayela lAbha jaNAve che je jIva lakSamAM le te tene aneka pustakanA sArarUpa ane samAdhi maraNamAM kharuM khapa lAge tevA AdhArarUpa thAya che. Akhare kaMI kAma AvatuM nathI, sagAMkuTuMbI, dhana vagerethI AtmAne kaMI upakAra thatuM nathI, paNa paramakRpALudeva ane tenA rAgI bhavya jIve ja A jIvane uttama nimittarUpa AdhArarUpa ane niHsvArtha bhaktine uttama pATha vagara badhe ApI zake che. A satya ja pahelethI samajI le te kharo aMtaratyAgI banI bhaktirAgI bane che ane Akhare te paramapuruSane Azraye ja deha choDe che ke je AzrayanA baLe te ja bhavamAM ke bhAvi evA thoDA kALe paNa svasvarUpamAM sthiti kare che. dehadRSTivALuM te AkhuM jagata che, ane te daSTie sagAMvahAlAMnI saMbhALa maratAM sudhI tanatoDa mahenata karIne paNa kare che, chatAM jene kaMI paNa svArtha nathI evA haribhakto prabhunA bALanI sevA karatA hoya te sthaLa A kaLikALamAM derAsara jevuM ja mAnavA gya cheja. te sevA e moTuM tapa che, zIla che, zAstrAbhyAsa che, satsaMga che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 458 agAsa, tA. 21-10-43 tatva che sata Aso vada 8, guru, 1999 janmamaraNanA duHkha sakala, meTaNa samaratha soya; jJAnI sahI samarIe, tA sama aura na keya." sAdhvIjI zrI mahAsiNagArajInI vAta Ape lakhI, temane paramakRpALudeva pratye prema thayo hoya te maraNaparyata TakAvI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che . e paramapuruSanuM yogabaLa apUrva che, kalyANakArI che, ne jenuM kalyANa thavuM haze tene te puruSanI bhaktibhAve ArAdhanA thaze. bIjuM zuM lakhavuM? pU.nI madada upara bIjuM te rahyuM, paNa bhAva potAnA hAthamAM che te pativratAnI peThe je sAcA haze te badhuM banI Avaze jI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 439 agAsa ananya zaraNanA A5nAra evA zrI sadaguru zrImada rAjacaMdra prabhune atyaMta upakAra marI paramapreme namasakAra he ! namaskAra he ! zravA, jIrtana, ciMtavana, kavana, ciMtana, dhyAnA "dhutA, "kSamatA, pratA, navadhA mattA pramANa che" vi. ekama upara zrI AtmasiddhizAstranI bhakti bahu ullAsabhAve apUrva AnaMda sAthe thaI hatIcha. ghaNA che e nimitte puNyadayathI AvI gayA hatA. sabhAmaMDapa ane tenI bahAranI khullI jagAmAM paNa mAI zakyA na hatA tethI keTalAka te derAsaramAM rahIne namaskAra karatA hatA. A kALanA jIvonA kalyANane arthe racAyela zrI AtmasiddhizAstranuM agamya mAhAya te pU. zrI laghurAjasvAmIe yathArtha jANeluM ane tethI ghaNA ullAsathI tenAM vakhANa karatA. "jANe te ja mANe, mANe te ja vakhANe." te bhaktine kaMIka raMga bhaviSyamAM jIvane lAgavAnuM nimitta bane te arthe ekamanA divasane pitAne janmadivasa jaNAvI te tithine bamaNA vegabaLavALI banAvI che. tene anubhava je hAjara hoya te ja kaMI jANI, cAkhI zake tema che. A te mAtra zabda dvArA digdarzana karAvyuM. Ape uparanA deharAne pAMca prakAra vaMdanabhakti viSe puchAvyuM tene kaMIka khyAla ekamane divase hAjara rahI zakyA hota te pratyakSa samajAta. paNa te suga prApta thaye nathI eTale zabdathI saMtoSa mAnavo rahyo. ikko vi namukkAro jiNavara vasahassa baddhamANassa / saMsAra sAgarAo tArei naraM va nArI vA // artha : eka ja vaMdana sAcuM, jinavarapati zrI vardhamAna prati (pade), nara nArIne tAre, bhayaMkara bhavasAgarathI. tame puchAvelI gAthAne A artha che. jI hajI namaskAra paNa karyA nathI, darzana paNa karyA nathI, badha paNa sAMbhaLyo nathI ema pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA hatA, tethI zarIrathI namaskAra karIe tenI gaNatarI temaNe gaNI nathI. mAtra puNya baMdhAya ema paNa kahetA. kene namaskAra kare che ema paNa pUchatA, ane AtmA pratye daSTi karAvavA athAga zrama letA hatA paNa A abhAgiyA jIvane te vakhate te anaMta upakArI prabhunuM joIe tevuM mAhAnya lAgatuM nahIM. je sAmAnya karI nAkhyuM che ema paNa vAraMvAra kahetA te have vAraMvAra sAMbharI Ave che. te vakhatanA uparanA bhAve te ghaNu hatA, paraMtu jJAnI puruSa mAge tevI gyatAnI khAmIne lIdhe jeTale lAbha e satparuSane levuM joIe teTale laI zakAya nathI. tene hajI kheda varte che. ghaNI vakhata gaLuM batAvI kahetA, ATalA sudhI bharyuM che paNa kyAM kahIe ? kone kahIe ? kahevAnuM sthaLa joIe ne? jene vaMdana karavA che tene jANyA vagara vaMdana thAya te dravya vaMdana ke bAhya zarIranuM vaMdana gaNAya; paNa AtmA jyAre AtmA bhaNI kheMcAya, te mahAbhya pratye u9lAsa AvatAM saheje te paramapuruSanI dazAmAM raMgAya, tenA caraNAraviMda hRdayamAM sthapAya, tene jJAnI puruSa vaMdana kahe che. ane evA eka vAra vaMdana thatAM game te strI ke puruSa bhavasAgara tarI jAya Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 440 bedhAmRta tevuM samyaphatvapaNuM tenA hRdayamAM pragaTe che. e vadana mane tamane sarvane sahaja svabhAve prApta he e ja bhAvanA paramakRpALudeva pratye che. "je satparuSoe janma, jarA, maraNane nAza karavAvALo, svasvarUpamAM sahaja avasthAna thavAne upadeza kahyo che te puruSone atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra che. tenI niSkAraNa karuNAne nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che, evA sarva sapuruSa, tenA caraNaraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana rahe !" (493) "para prema-pravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agama bheda su ura base; vaha kevalake bIja jJAnI kahe, nija ke anubhava batalAI diye." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 460 agAsa, Aso vada 14, 1999 paramakRpALudeve je lakhyuM cheH "jagata AtmarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave, je thAya te gya ja mAnavAmAM Ave; paranA doSa jovAmAM na Ave, potAnA guNanuM utkRSTapaNuM sahana karavAmAM Ave te ja A saMsAramAM rahevuM yogya che." (31) te vAraMvAra vicAratA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheche. tevA prakAranI bhAvanA, vRttithI vartavAnI Teva pADanAra mujhAte nathI; sarva avasthAmAM tene jema banI Ave tema gya ja bane che evuM lAgyA kare te harSazokanuM kAraNa rahetuM nathI. jema banavAnuM hoya che tema banyuM jAya che, tevA A prArabdhajALathI pravartatAM saMsAramAM ApaNuM dhAryuM kAMI banatuM nathI. ApaNA bhAva kevA rAkhavA te ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. temAM je puruSArtha karavA dhAre te jIva karI zake tema che. tene vIsarI jaI, jagatanI cIjone AghIpAchI karI, "A meM sAruM karyuM ke A meM khoTuM karyuM, ANe anyAya karyo ke ANe popakAra karyo ema vicArI, jIva bIjI gaDamathalamAM paDI pArakI paMcAtamAM bahu beTI thaye che, tene have te je thAya te joyA karavA tarapha vALavAnI jarUra che, te zAMtine mArga che. avazya banavAnI vAte pharanAra nathI. temAM kalpanAo karI Atmahita zA mATe gumAvavuM? je sahaje banI Ave te karatA rahI "zuM thaze ? kema thaze ?' enI ciMtA tajI daI "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNane, niHkhedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara jevAe kahI che, ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe. kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yogya nathI. avicAra ane ajJAna e sarva kalezanuM, mehanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che. saddavicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che. tene prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnI puruSanI AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." (460) AnA vicAra ane vartana tarapha vizeSa puruSArtha karatA rahI je thAya te joyA karavAne abhyAsa paramakRpALudeve upade che te amalamAM mUkavAne kharekhara prasaMga prApta thayela che. temAM ja ApaNuM hita che ema mAnI niHzaMka, nirbhaya ane niHkheda citta rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI, "gaI vastu ze nahIM, Agama vAMchA nahi; vartamAna varta sadA, se jJAnI jagamAMhi." Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 441 jJAnI evA hoya te tenA Azritane mArga e ja hoya ke bIje? te UMDA UtarI vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. "phikarakA phAkA bharyA, tAkA nAma phakIra e ja kartavya che. ka61 agAsa, tA. 30-10-43 kArtika suda 1, 2000 | vi. divALI upara samAdhimaraNa vratanI 36-36 mALA cAra divasa pheravI hazejI. japa, tapa, kriyA, kamANI badhuM karIne chevaTe samAdhimaraNa karavuM che, e lakSa mumukSunA aMtaramAM hoya che. eka vAra samAdhimaraNa thAya tene koI bhavamAM pachI asamAdhimaraNa thAya nahIM e niyama che, te e keTalI badhI sAcI kamANI gaNAya? tene mATe pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe anaMta karuNu karI acUka phaLa Ape evuM vrata karyuM che, paNa pramAdane laIne cha lAbha laI zaktA nathI. samajyA tyArathI savAra gaNune pramAdathI mukta thaI svarUpane bhajavAnI AjJA 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI che, te ja prasaMge prasaMge lakSamAM levA yogya che. na bane te paNa mAre karavuM che te te mahApuruSe kaheluM ja, ATale je lakSa rahe te paNa kalyANa thAya tema che. e karyA vinA kaMI Are Ave tema nathIjI. mATe jema bane tema tvarAthI karavA gya kArya karI levAnI kALajI rAkhI varte che tene dhanya che ja. e ja vinaMtI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 462 agAsa, tA. 30-10-43 tata che. sata kAtika suda 1, 2000 kavAlI - maLe sau sukha je samajaNa, gaNe duHkhavAsa aNasamajaNa; samajatA nA are ! jana jana, samajatA te tapodhana dhanya! AtmakalyANanI bhAvanA tamane varte che te prazaMsApAtra cheche. paraMtu je vinaMtI karI che te badhI paramakRpALudeva pratye roja kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa apUrvapaNe varte che.jI. aneka che tenA avalaMbane kalyANa sAdhI leze ema 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA. te sAMbhaLIne je je je paramakRpALudevanI upAsanAmAM joDAze tenuM kalyANa thazeja. gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI. ApaNe ApaNAM prArabdha bhagavyA vinA chUTako nathI. paraMtu te bhogavatAM bhAva eka paramakRpALudeva pratye rahyA, teNe sammata kareluM A bhavamAM sammata thAya te jIvanuM jarUra kalyANa thAya ema che. jagatanI aneka mehaka vastuomAMthI jeNe prema uThAvI eka paramakRpALudeva ane tenAM vacanAmRtamAM sthApyo che, tene pUrvamAM vighakartArUpa karmo bhagavAI rahyuM eka AtmaArAdhanA thAya tevI sarva prakAranI anukULatA prApta thavA gya chejI. bhAvanA jenI sadAya jAgrata che tene kaThaNAIne kALa pUro thatAM bhAvanA anusAra vartavAne vakhata AvI maLe che. mATe aneka prakAranI kasoTImAM AtmakalyANanI bhAvanA maMda na paDI jAya paNa sateja thatI jAya te puruSArtha karatA rahevA vinaMtI che. bhAve jinavara pUjIe, bhAve dIje dAna, bhAve bhAvanA bhAvIe, bhAve kevaLa jJAna." Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta kSaNika mAyAnA sukha mATe AtmA jevuM amUlya ratna visArI devA.nathIjI. kaMI na banI zake tepaNuM tamArA kahelA rastAmAM aherAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo !" e kSamApanAmAM prArthanA karIe chIe tenI smRti sadAya rahyA kare ema vartavA gya chejI. paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdrane aTala Azraya bhavaparyata mane tamane TakI rahe e yAcanApUrvaka patra pUrNa karuM chuM. aMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 463 agAsa, 2000 taH OM sata "Many a moralist here may lie, That teach the rustic how to die." - Gray's Elegy grAmya janane maraNa kerI kaLA zakhave jJAnIe, tevA ahIM sUtA haze ! keTalAya, vicArI je. (sadguru zrotriya brahmaniSTha pada sevAthI zuddha jJAna thaze - e rAga) zrImad sadguru rAjacaMdrapada vaMdu sahaja samAdhi cahI, saddaguru-caraNe citta vase muja, e ja bhAvanA hadaya rahI; deha chatAM jenI nitya varte dehAtIta apUrva dizA, te bhagavaMta niraMtara bhajatAM, deSa rahe kahe kema kazA? saddaguru-bedhe, aMtA~dhe zuddha svarRpa je oLakhaze, temAM tarlIna rahevAne te puruSArtha karyA karaze, sthiratA vIrya vinA na Take tyAM vratAdithI zubha bhAva kare, samAdhisahita maraNa, phaLa vatanuM, nizcaya e uramAMhI dhare. suvarNa maMdira upara zebhe ratnakalaza suMdara che, tema samAdhimaraNa vega paNa vratamaMDana mAnI le. je na samAdhi-maraNa sAcave, vrata-abhyAsa na saphaLa thaye; zastronI tAlIma nakAmI, raNakSetre je 2ka ga. janmamahotsava sama saMte te mRtyumahatsava parva gaNe, satkAryo niSkAma karelAM de saMtoSa apUrva paNe AtmA nitya pratIta thaye te maraNa kahe kone mAre? je utpanna thayuM te maraze, deha nahIM huM, suvicAre. huM cetana avinAzI jude, deha vinAza viSe vasate, vagara kahe vahele moDe jaDa kAyaga dIse asate; karoDa upAya karyo nahi Takaze, kAyA amara na keI taNI, anaMta deha AvA te mUkyA huM ratnatrayane ja dhaNI. Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA ratnatrayIpa dharma ja durlabha, deha jatAM paNa te na taLuM, saMsAra-paribhramathI bacavuM che, bacAvanAra sudharma bhajuM; deha uparanI mamatA tajI, paMDitamaraNa puruSArtha karuM, saphaLa samAdhimaraNa sAdhavA mahatu mArgane anusaruM. he dehataNa saMbaMdhI sarve ! Aja sudhI saMbaMdha rahyo, deha vinAzika nAza thavAne avasara meM ati nikaTa lahyo; AyuSpa AdhIna deha rahe, nahi neha ghaTe e dehataNe rAkhe rahe nahi deha, bhale sau sneha deha para dhare ghaNe. agnimAM baLe bhasma thaze, paramANuM banI kharAI jaze, patto pachI lAge nahi ene, deha sneha mehe vadhaze. jJAnasvarRpa AtmA avinAzI mAna mane sau sukhI thaze, deha nathI huM, AtmA chuM te, deha-sneha sau bhUrbho jaje. jJAnasvarUpa muja ujajavaLa karavA, vItarAgatA prApta thavA, sapuruSArtha karIza have huM rAgAdika de haNavA. viparatatAvaza bahu bhaTakyo hu, cAra gatimAM deha dharI, samyagdarzanajJAnacaraNaraeNpa svarUpa mAnyatA have karI. sadArAdhanA samyaphadarzana-jJAna-caraNa-tapa rUpa gaNI kaLikALamAM asatyasaMge virala gRhAzramamAMhi bhaNa; te paNa uttama janane yege puruSArtha saphaLa thAze, sneha, mehane pAza tacha ArAdhaka zAMta sthaLe jAze. zAMtisthaLa ekAMta viSe paNa paravaza saMga prasaMga paDe, te kara tyAga ja vAtacItane, mauna rahe nahi kAMI naDe zuddha svaphaeNpanuM smaraNa, zravaNu, sajajana saMge rjIva je karaze, te kaLikALa viSe paNa saMyama sAdhI ura hitathI bharaze. (tAvaLedha - 52) tame mAnatAH "bhakta huM prabhune, AjJA prabhunI pALuM chuM; vrata, zala, saMyama prabhu prItyarthe dhara, bethe mana vALuM chuM. anaMta bhavamAM dulabha zraddhA, jJAna, caraNa te pragaTAvyAM, mithyA darzana-jJAna-avirati gurukRpAe aTakAvyAM." e nirNaya chatAM have kaMI vyAdhivedanA AvI ke pariSaha kALe bhaya pAme te kAyaratA haMwvI de. dukhane Dara nA ghaTe ATale, bahu te deha tajavI de, deha jarUra javAnuM che A, Atmahite taka AvI che. Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 444 bedhAmRta samyakdaSTi vratavALA gRhI, muni, vAcaka, AcArya mahA, nirbhayatA dharI dhairya sahita cahe maravAne lAbha ahA ! tameya niraMtara karI bhAvanA, have samAdhimaraNa vare, manavAMchita A utsava Ave, samatA dhara, AnaMda kare. AtmajJAna ne parama zaraNane kaNa prabhAva kahI zakaze? dehAdithI bhinna anubhava AtmAne e ajaba dIse. akaMpapaNuM anubhavo munivaranuM nirbhayatA uramAM bharaze, bhavadukha dAvAnaLathI baLatA pAmarane paNa uddharaze. parama dharmanuM zaraNa grahIne sarva vedanA have saha karma-kasoTI kase zarIrane jJAtA draSTA tame raho. nathI anaMta bhAmAM Avya avasara Ave hitakArI, jaitI javA AvyA che. bAjI, have nahIM jAo hArI. AkhA bhavamAM bhaNI bhaNane jJAna-upArjana je kIdhuM, zraddhA ujajvaLa karI sadA je, tapa-tyAgAdi vrata lIdhuM, te sau A avasarane kAje sadvartana saMcita karyuM, zithila thatAM je bhraSTa thayA te pUrva pravartana kapaTa karyuM. tenuM ja jIvana saphaLa samajavuM vata, tapa, dharma saphaLa tenA jagamAM te ja prazaMsAlAyaka svarga-sukhe paNa dharma taje nA. mAnava thaI uttama pada pAme meruM sama pariSaha kALe; samudra sama gaMbhIra rahIne, bhavanAM bIja badhAM bALe. ghara vedanA ghaNI Ave paNa AkuLavyAkuLa nA thAo, deha bhinna nija jJAyakabhAve akhaMDa anubhavamAM jAo. pUrNa puruMnI tarlInatA evA TANe acaLa rahI, tenI saMskRti karatAM uramAM dhIraja dhArA rahe vahI:navadIkSita sukumAla munine khAya ziyALa baccAM sAthe, paga pUro karI, peTa phADatAM, thAya maraNa trIjI rAte. rAI khUce tevA kemaLa nara ghera vedanA sahe, ahA ! te tamane zuM bhUkha-tarasanuM duHkha asahya jaNAya, kaho! paravaza cAra gatimAM veDyAM duHkha, have khuzathI sahavA, maravAnIya na icchA karavI, bhaya tarjI saltaraNa grahavA. svajana-mitranI smRti to nahi bhega-nidAna kadI karaze, e aticAre rahita samAdhimaraNa kare te bhava taraze. (prajJAvadha - 53) Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 patrasudhA maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate, kALa kAThuM have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM parabhaNI baeNlI, bela bhUluM parAyA AtmA mATe jIvana jIvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce jIvanapalaTo, mokSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAbedha-74) Ape patranI IrachA darzAvI, tene uttaramAM samAdhimaraNa arthe lakSamAM levA jevI keTalIka kaDIrUpa A patra lakhe che, te pustaka hAthamAM na levAtuM hoya to paNa sUtAM sUtAM vAMcavA kAma lAge ema gaNI lakhI mokalela che. eTaluM badhuM vAMcavAnI zakti na hoya te 5 gAI saMbhaLAvaze. temAM vRtti rAkhavAnuM ThIka lAge te karaze ke eka vAra vAMcI rahyA pachI amuka amuka kaDI nizAnI karI laI bolatA rahevAthI mukhapATha paNa thaI javA saMbhava che. evI zakti na hoya te mAtra smaraNamAM ekatAra thavAne puruSArtha karyA karazojI. amuka nityaniyama vagere na bane te tene kheda kartavya nathI. badhuM karIne paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM arpaNatA thAya, tene ja Azare A deha cheDe che, chellA zvAse paNa "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru" maMtranI bhAvanA hRdayamAM rahe tenA uttama svarUpamAM tanmayatA, niHzaMkatA, nirbhayatA ane niHsaMgatA abhedabhAve rahe e ja aMtima kartavya cheja. paramakRpALu parama puruSanuM svarUpa e ja mAruM svarUpa, ethI je kaMI bhinna vyAdhirUpa, neharUpa, smaraNarUpa, bedarUpa ke anyathA che tene mana, vacana, kAyAthI trikALa tyAga he ! "Uhi hinI laya lagADavAnI che. prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na saddaguru pAya; dIThA nahi nija doSa te, karIe keNa upAya ?" samAdhisepAnamAM chelle "samAdhi-maraNanuM prakaraNa che te avakAza hoya ne banI zake te vAMcavA gyA che. tene ja sAra prajJAbedhanA upara jaNAvelA padyamAM che. temAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacanene Azaya che te hitakArI che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 2-11-43, maMgaLa tat sat kArtika suda 5, jJAnapaMcamI, 2000 manuSyabhava bahu puNyanA DhagalA kamAyA pachI maLe che ema pa. pU. kRpALudeve lakhyuM cheH "bahu puNya kerA puMjathI zubha deha mAnavane maLe, teye are! bhavacakrane AMTo nahIM eke Ta " ATalI kaDIne paNa barAbara vicAra thAya te A jIva manuSyabhava maLe che tenI dareka kSaNa ratnaciMtAmaNi karatAM adhika AMke, paNa samajaNa vagara badhuM pravartana jIva karyA kare che te janmamaraNane niveDe kyAMthI Ave? jema ghI madhuM maLe che ema samajAyuM che te tene pANInI peThe kaI vAparatuM ke DhaLI detuM nathI, paNa manuSyabhava zA mATe maLe che, ane zAmAM divasa upara divase vahyA jAya che te jo nahIM vicArIe te maraNa vakhate pastAvuM paDaze ane mAThI gatimAM duHkhI thavuM paDaze. mATe kheTI gati UbhI thAya tevAM kAmamAM te mAre A bhava gALo Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta nathI; janmamaraNa chUTe evuM satsAdhana paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI A bhavamAM maLyuM che, te haratAM, pharatAM, kAma karatAM, rAMdhatAM, sIMdhatAM, jAgatAM hoIe tyAM sudhI paramapuruSanI prasAdIrUpa maMtranuM smaraNa cAlu ja jIbhe raTAyA kare evI Teva pADI mUkI hoya te kevI kamANI thayA kare ! phikara, ciMtA, krodha, arati, kaleza, kaMkAsa, zeka, duHkha badhAM ArtadhyAnanA kAraNe, kUtarAM lAkaDI dekhI nAsI jAya tema ekadama dUra thaI jAya ane A saMsAratApamAM tapatA bicArA AtmAne zAMti, sukha, AnaMda ane bhaktine ullAsa turta ja vartamAnamAM anubhavAya ane parabhava paNa sudhare tathA mekSamArga sukhe sukhe AgaLa vadhAya evuM satsAdhananuM ArAdhana nizcaya karI karIe te banI zake evuM che. mATe bIjA kAma karatAM paNa AtmAnI dayA na visarAya, lakhorAzInA pherA pharatAM duHkhI thaI rahele AtmA A manuSyabhavamAM bicAro thAka khAvA Ave tyAM te hajAro phikara ane lezanI haLImAM tene ghAMcInA baLadanI peThe AMkhe pATA bAMdhI homI dIdhuM. have tenI dayA khAvA jevuM che. A bhavamAM dharma-ArAdhana thayuM haze te tene sukha zodhavuM nahIM paDe, enI meLe maLI raheze. mATe smaraNa rAtadivasa karyA karavAnI ane paramakRpALudevane Azraya daDha thAya tevI bhAvanA cAlu rAkhavAnI Teva pADaze. te tA. ka. - roja sUtAM pahelAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa banI zake tema hoya te brahmacaryanI bhAvanA karI sUI javuM ane UThIe tyAre paNa jogavAI hoya tyAM sudhI vrata eka divasanuM paNa laI levuM te lekhe Avaze. 465 agAsa, tA. 4-11-43 tat sata kArtika suda 7, 2000 kamala malamUtrAdi sama, sama caMdana ne DAma; samatA svAmI rAjacaMdra-caraNe bhAva praNAma. "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna, pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya pratimAna." ApanI tabiyata saMbaMdhI jaNAvyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke jene saddaguruzaraNa, satsAdhana prApta thayela che teNe A manuSyadehane ratnakaraMDa (ratnanI DabbI) samAna sAcavavA gya che. jema dhana saMbaMdhI ApaNI najara pahoMce te pramANe vicAra karI kALajIpUrvaka vartIe chIe tethI vizeSa kALajI manuSyadeha je "bahu puNya kerA puMjathI zubha deha mAnavane maLyo che te dharmakAryamAM vAparavA mATe vizeSa Take te sAruM e bhAvanAthI tenI kALajI levI ghaTe che. bAkI mahane arthe dehanI mamatA te anaMtakALathI jIva karate AvyA che. emAM kahevuM paDe tema nathI.paNa A dehe jJAnI puruSanI AjJA ArAdhI zakAya te lAbha pragaTa jAye te te arthe dehanI saMbhALa kartavya che.jI. pachI te je thavAnuM hoya te thAya. tene mATe nirbhayatA paNa saMgharI rAkhavI ghaTe che. ApaNuM dhAryuM badhuM thatuM nathI, paNa thAya teTaluM karI chUTavuM. ane te chUTavAmAM madada karanAra che. mATe A lakSe je davA tathA carI vA brahmacarya AcaravAM ghaTe te Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA sarva sAdhavA yogya che. mAtra ekSa abhilASa" e AtmArthI jIvanuM lakSaNa che. te lakSa cukAya nahIM ema sarvatra pravartAvA yogya che. " tame brahmacarya saMbaMdhI cha mAsa mATe anujJAnuM lakhyuM te saMbaMdhI mArI anumodanA chejI. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa tame banne patipatnI pavitrabhAve mokSa thavAnI bhAvanAe cha mAsa sudhI maithunatyAgarUpa vratanI, namaskAra karI bhAvanA karI lezojI. A vratanA abhAve A kALamAM ghaNA regonI utpattine saMbhava samajAya cheja. koI vicAravAna vaidya tamane maLe lAge che. bhAvatuM hatuM ane vaide kahyuM ema jANuM dharma-ArAdhana arthe eTale AtmArthe A vrata pALuM chuM, dehane mATe nahIM eTalI bhAvanA je tamArA aMtaramAM che te ja sabaLa raheze te A vyAdhie tamane lAbha karyo ema samajavA yogya chejI. vrata lIdhA pachI prANute paNa tUTe nahIM eTalI daDhatA banee atyArathI manamAM gAMTha vALI de tema UDI utArI devI. roga te kAle maTI jAya paNa cha mAsa sudhI brahmacarya te jarUra pALavuM che evI utkaTa IrachA banenI hoya te ja vrata paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe lezojI. tevI daDhatA Take tema na lAgatuM hoya te vagara vrata lIdhe paLAya teTale kALa pALavAnuM nakkI karavuM. vrata lIdhAthI je baLa maLe che tenA karatAM vrata teDavAthI jIvane vizeSa baMdhana thAya che mATe vicArIne vartavA lakhyuM che jI. "AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja dharma ane AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja tapa" evo mArga che tyAM AjJAne lepa e dharmanA tyAga samAna che. dharma arthe ihAM prANunejI, - chAMDe, paNa nahi dharma, prANa arthe saMkaTa paDe, juo e daSTine marma; | manamohana jinajI, mIThI tAharI vANuM. evuM ATha gadaSTinI cothI daSTimAM kaheluM che, te lakSa rAkhI Atmahita thAya tema vartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH jakhau-kaccha, tA. 20-12-43. paramakRpALu paramAtmA, sadA che zuddha te AtmA; kharA hRdaye karuM vaMdana, kharuM bhavatApahara caMdana. tame saMskRta zIkho cho te jANI saMtoSa thaye che. mahenata leze te alekhe nahIM jAya. gujarAtI vadhAre sAruM samajI zakAze, vicAramAM madada maLaze. paNa "huM kaMI ja jANuM nahI" e nizcaya daDha karI rAkhavA gya che, nahIM te ahaMkArane AmaMtraNa ApavA je badho abhyAsa che. huM mAruM hRdayethI TALa, paramArathamAM piMDa ja gALa" - e vacana hRdayamAM kotarI rAkhavA yogya mAre tamAre badhAne chejI. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che, e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." (puSpamALA - 35) AvAM vacane mukhapATha karI lakSa levA vinaMtI che. pahelAM lakhelA patro pharI pharI vAMcavA bhalAmaNa che. have te vizeSa samajI zakAze. sarvanuM Atmahita IcchI patra pUrNa karuM chuM. Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAdhAta mAMdagInA vakhatamAM maMtranuM smaraNa ane 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe karelA upakAranuM smaraNu kharI davA chejI. mayaMtramAM citta rAkhI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe deha chUTe tene samAdhimaraNa thAya ema pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM che. eka vakhata samAdhimaraNa thAya te kaI bhavamAM mokSa thatAM sudhI asamAdhimaraNa thAya nahIM, thoDA bhavamAM mokSa thAya. mATe jJAnIne Azraye A deha teA cheDavA che evI bhAvanA vAra vAra kanya chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 448 467 tat sat agAsa, tA. 28-1-44 mahA suda 3, zukra, 2000 tIkSetra satsa'gadhAma zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. satpuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAneA icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa dIna brahmacArI geAvananA jayasadguruva'dana svIkAravA tathA paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranI bhakti ane temanAM amUlya jIvana-AdhAra vacananA uttama Azayane hRdayamAM utArI te AdhAre jIvavA vina'tI chejI. eka vAta tarapha tamAruM lakSa dAravA ceAgya che te e ke jagata duHkhathI bhareluM che temAM koI kALe, game tevA sArA sa MjogA maLI Ave tepaNa temAMthI sukhanI AzA rAkhavI e vyartha che. eka RbhurAjA bhagavAnanA ananya bhakta hatA. temanI bhaktithI prasanna thaI bhagavAne temane je mAge te ApavA kRpA karI mAgavA jaNAvyuM tyAre temaNe kahyuM ke "he bhagavAna ! AvI je rAjyalakSmI mane ApI che te ThIka ja nathI. tArA parama anugraha (kRpA) mArA upara hAya tA 5'viSayanA sAdhanarUpa e rAjyalakSmInuM pharIthI mane svapnuM paNa na hA, e vara Apa. paramAtmA sviMga thaI jaI 'tathAstu' kahI svadhAmagata thayA. kahevAneA Azaya evA che ke....kaThaNAI ane saraLAI, zAtA (sukha) ane azAtA (duHkha) e bhagavadbhaktane sarakhAM ja che; ane vaLI kaThaNAI ane azAtA tA vizeSa anukULa che ke jyAM mAyAnA pratibaMdha darzanarUpa nathI....paramAtmA ema kahe che, ke tame tamArA kuTuMba pratye niHsneha hA, ane tenA pratye samabhAvI thaI pratibaMdharahita thAo; te tamAruM che ema na mAne, ane prArabdhayeAgane lIdhe ema manAya che, te TALavA A kaThaNAI meM mokalI che. adhika zuM kahevuM ? e ema ja che.... paramAtmAnI bhakti ja jene priya che, evA puruSane evI kaThaNAI na heAya te pachI kharA paramAtmAnI tene bhakti ja nathI ema samajavuM....e kaThaNAI mAyAnI che; ane paramAtmAnA lakSanI teA e saraLAI che, ane ema ja hA." (223) du:khamAM bhagavAna vadhAre sAMbhare che. sukhamAM teA seAnI sAMbhare. mATe duHkhathI gabharAvuM nahIM. tethI chUTavA mATe pa. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIe tamane paramakRpALudevanI bhakti ane uttama vacanAmRta ApyuM che te maraNa sudhI zraddhA rAkhI ArAdhaze| te A bhavamAM ane parabhavamAM sukhI thaze.. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI eTaluM badhuM bhAra daIne kahetA ke amane paNa guru na mAnazeA, paNa ame je zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune guru mAnyA che tene tame amArA kahevAthI guru mAnaze te tamAruM kalyANa thaze. mATe A jJAnI ane Aya jJAnI che ema karavAnuM paDI mUkI, paramakRpALudevamAM badhAya jJAnI AvI gayA e lakSa rAkhI eka mata ApaDI ne Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 449 Ubhe mArge tApaDI' ema samajI 'sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru' maMtranuM smaraNa mUMjhavaNanA prasaMge karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 468 sat tat "saMtacaraNa Azraya vinA, sAdhana karyAM aneka; pAra na tethI pAmiyA, UgyA na aza viveka.'' agAsa, tA. 29-1-44 mahA suda 4, zani, 2000 nahIM ? satsaMganA yAga thavAne vakhate temane DiyANA javAnuM banyuM e karmanI vicitratA che, paraMtu bhAvanI vAta era che. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI eka vAta karatA ke e bhAIe eka jJAnI pAse kathA sAMbhaLavA jatA ane temanI AjJAthI dharmakriyA karatA. najIkanA sagAmAM koInuM mRtyu thavAthI moTA bhAI e nAnA bhAIne kahyuM --- "bhAI, tuM jo smazAnamAM jAya te mAre be ghaDI dharma karavA jJAnI pAse javAya." tyAre nAnA bhAI e kahyuM, "zuM mAre dharma kaMI nathI karavA ? tamAre javuM heya te smazAne jAe, huM te| A dharma karavA cAlyA." ema kahI te te mahAtmAnA mukAma tarapha cAlyA. tyAM te rastAmAM keI mitra AvI maLyA. teNe kahyuM ke Aja te nATakamAM kharI majAnA khela AvavAne che, tuM AvIza teNe kahyuM, "A dharmakriyA thaI rahe ke turta tAre tyAM AvuM chuM.' ema kahI mahAtmA pAse gayA ane dhama kriyAnI AjJA te lIdhI, paNa mana te nATakanI majAnA vikalpo ghaDyA karatuM hatuM ane tyAre amuka pATha pUrA thAya ke mitrane tyAM javAya ane cA-pANI karI nATaka jovAnA lahAvA levAya, ema thayA karatuM hatuM. game tema gATA vALI kriyA pUrI karI cAlI nIkaLyA ane nATakamAM rAta gALI. moTA bhAIne smazAne javuM paDyuM, paNa te vicAra karyAM karatA hatA ke A kAma AvI na paDyuM hAta tA AtmajJAnI sadguru bhagavAnanI zAMta mudrAnAM dana mane thAta, temanI jagata-hitakArI, zAMtipreraka, amRtamaya vANI suNI AkhA divasanA klezarUpa tApane TALI citta zAMti anubhavatuM hata. temanI bhavabhramaNa TALanArI AjJA prApta karI, temAM vRttine rekIne jeTalA kALa zubha kriyAmAM gALyA hAta teTaluM mAruM AyuSya lekhAmAM gayuM gaNAta. ahIM ajJAnIonI vacamAM laukika arthe AvI AtmArtha visArI rahyo chuM e mAruM kamabhAgya che. ema vicAratA peAtAnA kALa gALI ghera jaI bhagavadbhakti karI sUI gayA. savAre mahAtmA jJAnI gurunAM darzane ha bhera gayA ane gaI rAtanA kheda darzAvI peAtAne prabhAtamAM sadgurunAM dana karavA jeTaluM AyuSya maLyuM che te mahAbhAgya mAnavA lAgyA ane dana, stuti karI zrI sadgurunAM vacanAmRtathI zAMta thaI ghera pAchA gayA. nAnA bhAI rAjanI rUDhi mujaba mahAtmAnAM darzana karavA gayA. tene tenA mATA bhAInA khedanI vAta mahAtmAe karI darzAvI tyAre te khelyuM ke, "mahArAja, mane smazAnamAM mArA meTA bhAIne mokalavA hatA ane dhama karavA temane ahIM AvavuM hatuM, paNa mane kaI dharma vahAlA nahIM hAya ? meM kevI dha kriyA karI ? ane temane laukikamAM javuM paDyuM. " mahAtmAe kahyuM, "bhAI, dha kriyA sAcI bhAvapUrvaka te tArA mATA bhAIne smazAnamAM beThAM thaI che ane teM 29 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 450 AdhAmRta tA dharmanA sthAnamAM jyAM citta bhagavAnamAM rAkhavuM joI e tene badale nATakamAM ne mijabAnInA tara'gamAM rAkhyuM hatuM. tethI tane sa'sAraphaLanI prApti thaI che ane mATA bhAI ne vairAgyane laI ne meAkSanuM kAraNa banyuM che." Ama 'bhAva tihAM bhagava'ta' kahyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhavA yAgya vAta chejI. "mana caMgA (pavitra) te katharoTamAM gagA" e kahevata pramANe sadguru-AjJAmAM jeTalA kALa bhAvapUrvaka gALazeA teTaluM jIvana saphaLa thayuM mAnavA ceAgya chejI. zAstra ghaNAM mati thADalI, mana. ziSTa kahe te pramANu re, mana. suyaza lahe e bhAvathI, mana. na kare jUThaDaphANu re, mana'' 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApelA ma`trasmaraNanuM vismaraNa na bhalAmaNa chejI. 49 agAsa, tA. 30-1-44 ApanA bhaktibhAva jANI sahateSa thAya chejI. patrAMka 843 vAra vAra vAMcI mukhapATha karavA ceAgya chejI. na samajAya te pU... Adi pAsethI samajI tenA vicAra karI paramakRpALu devanI zraddhA dRDha karyaMbya chejI. te paramapuruSa upara jeTalA prema vaOmAna thaze. teTaleA lAbha vizeSa thaze. e patramAM sarvAM mATe sugama upAya dehArdi sa`baMdhI haSa~ viSAda dUra karI AtmabhAvanAnA nizcaya ane Azraya grahaNa karavAnuM kahyuM che te ApaNe sarve e karavAnuM chejI. adhIraja, avizvAsa e mArga uparathI paDI javAnAM kAraNu che ane paramapuruSa upara pUrNa vizvAsa ane parama prema e satmAmAM AgaLa vadhAranAra chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH kw thAya teTalI dAjha rAkhavA OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 470 OM sat agAsa, tA. 30-1-44 mahA suda 5, ravi, 2000 ApanA cittamAM upAdhinA banne sAlyA kare che tenI, tathA tethI chUTI AtmahitamAM mana joDAya tevI IcchAnI vigata lakhI te jANI. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke prArabdha-anusAra karmInA udayanI para'parA cAlyA kare che temAM vAravAra citta devuM ane AtmasAdhanA kAI jJAnInI AjJAthI prApta thayuM hAya tene gauNu karavuM ke vismaraNa sthitimAM vahyA javA devuM e vicAravAnanuM ka bya nathI. A prasaMge te vizeSa vIrya pheravI A dhyAna na thAya ane thaI jAya te tenA pazcAttApa kheda rahyA kare ke pharI tema na bane tevI cIvaTanI jarUra chejI. paramakRpALudeve zrI seAbhAgyabhAI ne pharI pharI patro dvArA cetAvyA che ke vyavahAra saMbaMdhI ciMtA rAkhIe ke na rAkhIe te banne sarakhuM che, kAraNa ke mananAra te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra te mananAra nathI teA upAdhi ADe AtmahitanI vismRti zA mATe karavI? mAtra je thAya te joyA karavuM evI sugama zikhAmaNa ApI che te ApaNane paNa amRta jevI che. paNu maracAMnA kIDAne sAkaramAM mUke tepaNa taDaphaDe che. tema ApaNane vyavahAranI mIThAza tALave cAMTI che tethI paramArtha-sAdhaka zikhAmaNa aMgIkAra karatAM paga dhrUje che. jyAM ApaNuM kaMI cAle tema nathI tenI phikaraciMtA karIe te AptadhyAna sivAya bIjuM zuM phaLa maLe ? ane Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 451 tevA prasaMge je AyuSya baMdhAI jAya te tiryaMcagatinA trAsa sahana karatAM paNa pAra Ave tema nathI, ema vicArI sadUguruno Azraya tevA prasaMgamAM bahu upakArI che. jema keI bALakane satAve tyAre te tenI mAnI seDamAM saMtAI jAya che tema AvA vikaTa prasaMgamAM jema puNyapApane AdhAre banavA gya hoya te bane paNa mAruM dhana te A manuSyabhava che te vyartha ciMtAmAM vahyuM na jAo ane saddagurunuM zaraNa mane sadAya daDha raho. "zrI saddagurue kahyo che evA nigraMthamArgane sadAya Azraya raho. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI. zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) A uttama davA letA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAMthI patrAMka pa75, 592 vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. saddagurunA AzrayanuM baLa temAM che. vaLI janaka videhI aSTAvakra gurunuM avalaMbana laI hustara mAyAnA vikaTa prasaMgamAM mana taNAI na jAya tema vartatA e patra paramakRpALudeve lakhe che, te patrAMka 321, 348 paNa vicAravA gya chejI. vAraMvAra zrI saddagurunuM mAhAtma vicArI game tema thAya, pitAnI zakti karatAM vizeSa karmanuM baLa jaNAya tyAM "he bhagavAna! mAruM kaMI baLavIrya cAlatuM nathI, Apa ja eka mAre zaraNa che" ema vicArI smaraNanuM avalaMbana mukhathI te cAlu rAkhavA gya che. "tuM gati tuM mati Azare, tuM AlaMbana muja pyAre re vAcaka yaza kahe mAhare, tuM jIvajIvana AdhAre re." 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 471 agAsa, tA. 1-2-44 tat OM sat mahA suda 8, maMgaLa, 2000 harigIta - aMdhaka muninA ziSya sau ghANI viSe pilAIne, saMkaTa sahI sarvoparI pAmyA paramapada bhAI te nija amara AtmAne smarIne amaratA varatA ghaNA, e mekSagAmI sapuruSanA caraNamAM he vaMdanA ! saMgrAma A zUravIrane Avyo apUrva dipAvaje, karatA na pAchI pAnI tyAM gururAja paDakhe bhAvaje samatA, sahanazIlatA, kSamA, dhIraja, samAdhimaraNamAM, mitro samAna sahAya karaze, mana dharo prabhucaraNamAM kevaLa asaMga dazA vara pratibaMdha sarve TALajo, svachaMda cheDI zuddha bhAve, sarvamAM prabhu bhALaje; duzmana pramAda haNI have, jAgrata rahe, jAgrata raho! sadguru-zaraNe hRdaya rAkhI, abhaya AnaMdita ho! (vIrahAka) Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 452 AdhAmRta - paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa ghaNuM kAma karI rahyuM che ema najare jaNAya chejI. 'jIvanakaLA"mAM vAMcyuM haze ke sadgata pU. caturalAlajI muni vaseAmAM mALA pheravatA hatA, tyAM paramakRpALudeva AvI caDhayA ane pUchyuM "muni, zuM kare che ?"" tA kahe, "mALA pheravuM chuM." pharI pUchyuM - "zAnI ?'" tA kahe - "khAuM khAuM thayA kare che tenI." paraMtu te pavitra vAtAvaraNamAM vicAra sphuryAM te temaNe jaNAvyA ke he prabhu! AvI vRttimAM mArA deha chUTI jAya teA zI vale thAya ? kayAM rakhaDuM ? '' paramakRpALudeve kahyuM - "muni, amArI AjJA uThAvatAM deha chUTI jaze, te game te gatimAMthI tamane tANI lAvIzuM. ame tamArA dehanA svAmI nathI, AtmAnA chIe." A uparathI vizvAsanI dRDhatA rAkhavI ke ApaNe A AtmA paramakRpALudevane arpaNa karyAM che, ene zaraNe AtmAnuM jarUra kalyANa thaze. ApaNuM kAma teA tenI AjJA uThAvavAnuM che, te yathAzakti karyAM ja karavuM. venI karma tenA krama pramANe udayamAM AvI dekhAva deze, tethI gabharAvAnuM nathI, hiMmata hAravA jevuM nathI. kUtaruM bhasatuM Ave paNa jenA hAthamAM lAkaDI che te jo ugAmI tA be paga vacce pUchaDI ghAlI bhAgI jAya che; tema vedanIyakanA game tevA AkarA udaya Ave paNa jeNe AptadhyAna nathI ja karavuM eve nizcaya karyAM che, huM duHkhI chuM ema mAnavuM ja nathI, manAya teTalI mArI kamajorI che, bhrAMtine abhyAsa che; paNa AtmA paramAna darUpa che "sukhadhAma anaMta susaMta cahI, dinarAtra rahe tathyAna mahIM; parazAMti ana Mta sudhAmaya je, praNamuM pada te, vara te, jaya te." (954) A paramakRpALudevanA chellA kAvyanI chellI kaDI ja mAre te mAnavI che, teNe joyA, anubhabyA tevA anaMta sukhadhAma, anaMta paramazAMtirUpa sudhAmaya AtmA mAre te| mAnave che, khIjuM zarIra ke zarIranA dharma sukhaduHkha manAya che te mArI bhUla che te TALI mAre tene zaraNe ATalA bhava tenAM ja vacaneAne AdhAre jIvavuM che, mAnavuM che ane maravuM che, AvA nizcayavALAne kazA Dara nathI. mArI samajaNu upara mAre mIMDuM mUkI cAkaDI tANavI che; te DheDaDInA kahyA pramANe vartI anaMtakALa janmamaraNa karyAM. che; have te je paramakRpALudeve mAnyuM che te ja mAre mAnavuM che. zArIrika vedanAne dehanA dharma jANI ane bAMdhelAM evAM karmAnuM phaLa jANI sabhyaprakAre ahiMyAsavA yeAgya che." (460) kasoTInA prasa'gamAM mahApuruSone maraNAMta upasarvAMmAM paNa je AtmA che, nitya che Adi cha padanA akha'Da nizcaya rahyo che te vAra'vAra yAda karavAthI jIvane dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti rahe che. jyAM AttadhyAna thAya tevA prasaMgeAmAM dharmAMdhyAna thAya, nirA thAya ane AtmA baLavAna bane che. A vedanAthI bamaNI vedanA bhale Ave, paNa mAre jJAnInuM zaraNu maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavuM che, temAM koI vizrva pADI zake tema nathI. vRtti kema rahe che tenA lakSa vAravAra rAkhI, jJAnInI AjJAmAM, smaraNamAM, zUravIrapaNAmAM vRtti Sahe te vIrya vizeSa sphurI AtmAnaMda anubhavAze. te kaThaNAInA prasa Mga bahu hitakara ane cirasmaraNIya khanI raheze. mATe hiMmata rAkhI satpuruSArtha cAlu rAkheA. ane te punama upara AvavAnuM rAkhazeA. sau sAruM thaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 472 agAsa, tA. 13-2-44 tat sat mahA vada 4, 2000 saMsAra tame jaNAve che tema klezarUpa che, paNa vicAra karIne aMtaramAMthI tenI vAsanA nIkaLI jAya ane svapne paNa temAM mIThAza na Ave evA bhAvamAM jIvane rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. sukhanA prasaMgeAmAM dharma karavAnI kALajI rahetI nathI ane duHkhanA prasaMgeAmAM icchA hoya te paNa banavuM kANu paDe tema che mATe jJAnIee cetAvyA che ke jyAM sudhI vRddhAvasthA AvI nathI, rAgothI gherAyA nathI ane maraNathI kaMThe prANa AvyA nathI tyAM sudhI kALajI rAkhIne he jIva! jeTaluM bane teTaluM dharmAMnuM ArAdhana karI le. pachIthI nahIM bane ane bhUtakALa vyartha khAyA ema pazcAttApa thaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH copAi 473 - je sadguru-caraNathI alagA, te thaDa choDI DALe vaLagyA; jene sadguru-padazuM rAga, tenAM jANeA pUrvika bhAgya. 1 jene sadguru svarUpazuM pyAra, tenA jANeA alpa sa'sAra; jene sadgurucaraNazuM raMga, tene na game avaranA soMga. je sadguru caraNanA rAgI, te kahiye satya vairAgI; je sadguru svarUpanA bhAgI, te jANA sAcA yegI. 3 453 agAsa, tA. 13-2-44 2 tamArA patra Aje maLyA. satsaMganA abhAve kheda thavA svAbhAvika che. paraMtu te khene vairAgyamAM palaTAvI A jIve ghaNA satpuruSArtha AdaravAnI jarUra che. pUrva puNyanI UNapa hAya ane tenI jarUra spaSTa samajAya tyAre te vizeSa ArAdhanAnA krama sevavo yAgya chejI. satsaMganA Age jIvanI saMsAradazA aMtara`gathI palaTAI vairAgya, sadgurubhakti ane AtmajJAnanuM kAraNu ane chejI. tevA ceAganA viyAga rahetA heAya tyAre vicAravaMta jIvane satsa`gayeAge prApta thayelI AjJA, zikhAmaNa, preraNA tathA satpuruSanAM vacanAne pratyakSa satsaMgatulya jANI tenA abhyAsa, carcA, smRti, bhAvanA, tanmayatA karatA rahevAthI vizeSa kalyANa thavAyeAgya jJAnIpuruSe kaheluM chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA ke paramakRpALudeve virahamAM ne virahamAM rAkhI amAruM vizeSa kalyANa karyuM che. bIjA mumukSue gRhastha hAvAthI muMbaI vagere sthaLe pAte (paramakRpALudeva) birAjatA heAya tyAM jAya ane teozrInAM darzana-samAgamaneA lAbha vadhAre pAme. ane pAte (prabhuzrIjI) muniveze hAvAthI vihAra karIne muMbaI kayAre jAya ? koI vakhata A tarapha padhAre tyAre koI sTezane gADImAM darzIna thAya ke vizeSa sthiratA kAI sthaLe hAya teA darzana, samAgama, kheAdhanA lAbha vadhAre maLe paNa kvacita ja. para`tu temanI bhAvanA nira'tara aheArAtra jAgrata rahetI heAvAthI badhA mumukSue karatAM vizeSa prema, tanmayatA ane jhUraNA rahevAthI phaLa vaheluM ane sa'pUrNa pAyuM. mATe jema aMtaranI bhAvanA AtmakalyANa karavAnI vizeSa vizeSa baLavAna bane, ane tenI jAgRti pramAda ADe mana thatAM prajvalita rahyA kare tevI lAgaNI dAjha vadhAravAnI jarUra chejI. je je vastue ana'takALanA paribhramaNamAM Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 454 bedhAmRta anaMta vAra prApta thaI, te te sarvane viyoga paNa thayo. paNa je anaMta vAra cAkhI, sparza, sUMghI, sAMbhaLI, joI, vicArI te te vastuo pratyenI vAsanA prIti hajI emane ema cittamAM cAlI AvI che, te sarva pratyethI udAsa thaI, kaMTALo lAvI, atyaMta aprItikara ane ahitahetu jANuM, kadI svapnamAM paNa te te vastuo prItikara na lAge tevI te te vastuo pratyenI turachatA vicArI, te te vAsanAo okI kADhavA jevI che, vismaraNa karavA jevI che evI daDhatA hadayamAM dhArI; je apUrva padArtha kadI joye nathI, jANe nathI, anubhavyuM nathI, jenuM kaMI paNa yathArtha bhAna-samAdhi-sukhanI prApti eka kSaNa paNa thaI nathI chatAM te padArtha che evuM sadgurunAM vacana dvArA hRdaya kabUla kare che, te ja nitya che, A najare dekhAya che te badhuM te nAzavaMta che. te ja prApta karavA yogya che ane tenA upAya zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana, jJAna,darzana, samAdhi, vairAgya, bhakti Adi sadagurue upadezyA che te parama satya che. jIva dhAre te te ArAdhI zake tevA che. te ja A manuSyabhavamAM prApta karI levA gya che. game tevAM zArIrika kaSTo veThIne paNa jenI upAsanA karavA yogya che, jene mATe mUravA yogya che, maraNiyA thavA yogya che ane jenI prAptithI anaMtakALanA duHkhanI nivRtti thaI paramapadanI prApti hoya che, parama zAMti anubhavAya che, niraMtara anaMta sukha anaMtakALa sudhI jethI maLe che, evA apUrva padArthanI prAptinuM sAdhana AtmajJAnI puruSanI AjJA A bhavamAM prApta thaI che, te te ananya bhAve upAsavA gya che, atyaMta atyaMta temAM jAgRti rAkhavA gya che, ema vicArI eka kSaNa paNa smaraNamaMtranuM vismaraNa na thAya tathA A ja vegathI jIvane aprApya vastunI prApti thavA yogya che evI zraddhA daDha karI ahoniza yathAzakti paramapreme paramakRpALudevane zaraNe tenI AjJAnuM ArAdhana, temAM tanmayatA-ekatAna thavAya tema karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 474 agAsa, tA. 17-2-44, guru tamAro patra Aje maLe. vaLI puchAvo che ke IMTara AsamAM zuM option hitakArI che? have tame tamAro abhyAsa vicArIne jemAM cittamAM rasa paDatuM hoya te viSaya pasaMda karavA gya che. tamane je ThIka paDe ane ciMtAnuM kAraNa na thaI paDe te mArga grahaNa karavA yogya che. bahu mahenata karI distinction mATe mathavA karatAM sahaja prayatnathI thAya ane parIkSAne bojo na lAgatAM cittane anya ucca Adarzo bhaNI paNa jatuM na rekavuM paDe, tene krama svIkAravA bhalAmaNa che. ghaNA yunivarsiTImAM UMcA naMbara meLavelA pachInA jIvanamAM kayAMya saMtAI jAya che, daTAI jAya che, mATe vidyArasika vRtti thAya ane tattvajJAnanI jijJAsA pilAtI rahe tenI hAla jarUra che. vakhata maLyuM jemAM prIti che evI saddagurunI AjJAmAM vRtti vALatA rahevuM, nahIM te vaeNkezana jevA vakhatamAM dhArmika vAcana bane te prayatna kara, ane tevA prasaMga paNa prApta na thAya te paNa nirAzA bhajavA yogya nathI. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che - "kevaLa nirAzA pAmavAthI jIvane satsamAgamane prApta lAbha paNa zithila thaI jAya che. satsamAgamanA abhAvane kheda rAkhatAM chatAM paNa satsamAgama thaye che e paramapuNya Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 455 patrasudhA pega bane che, mATe sarvasaMgatyAgaga banatAM sudhImAM gRhasthavAse sthiti hoya tyAM paryata te pravRtti, nItisaha, kaMI paNa jALavI laIne paramArthamAM utsAha sahita pravartI vizuddhi sthAnaka nitya abhyAsamAM rahevuM e ja kartavya che." (778) "gevAdhiSThAtte mA che jAvana " % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 475 agAsa, tA. 20-2-44 badhA bhAvapUrvaka bhakti kare che te jANI saMtoSa thaye chejI. vikaTa prasaMgamAM vartavAnuM che te puruSArtha paNa vikaTa nahIM karIe te vartamAna yugamAM sahaja karmabaMdhanA kAraNe upasthita thAya che temAM taNAI javuM bane tevuM che, te te upaga rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. "upayoga e ja sAdhanA che." (37) 476 agAsa, tA. 20-2-44 tat ke, sat mahA vada 14, budha, 2000 doharo- AtmA zuddha ja jANi, azuci zararathI bhinna te zAstro sau jANiyA, zAzvata sukhe lIna mokSamALAnA vAcanathI ghaNuM jANavAnuM zIkhavAnuM tathA sadbhAvamAM prerAvAnuM banazejI. satsaMganA viyegamAM paramakRpALu devanA vacane ane bhaktibhAva, smaraNa vagerenI AjJA maLI che te AdhArarUpa che. nityaniyama akhaMDapaNe pALavA gya che. kaSAyanI maMdatA thaye, dehadaSTi dUra thavA sUkSma vicArathI puruSanI dazA samajavA vizeSa vizeSa puruSArtha kartavya che. jema jema sadgurunA aciMtya mAhAbhyane praphullita bhAva spharaze tema tema ApaNe dazA paNa vadhatI jaze. saddagurunI bhakti e sarvottama upAya che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 477 agAsa, tA. 21-2-44 tat OM sat upajAti - "sarvane dharma suzarNa jANI, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANI; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA koI na bAMhya haze." ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. chelle "mArAM pU. mAtuzrI elI avasthA bhegave che" vagere lakhyuM te vAMcI patra turta lakhavA vRtti rahelI paNa nivRttinA abhAve vilaMba thayo che te kSamAgya cheja. manuSyabhavamAM aneka jIvonI sAthe prayajana paDe che temAM mAtapitAne upakAra sarvoparI saMsArasaMbaMdhI upakAramAM gaNAya che. temanuM traNa kaI rIte vALI zakAya ema nathI. mAtra temane dharmamArgamAM sthira karavAmAM ke aMtima sevAmAM pitAnuM banatuM karavAthI kaMI aMze te jaNa paDe che ema jJAnI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM chejI. temanI AziSa paNa jIvane zAMtidAyaka ane zreyanuM kAraNa che che. mATe bIjAM badhAM kAma karatAM mAtAnI sevAmAM temane paramakRpALadevanAM vacananuM pAna karAvavAmAM, paramakRpALudevanA aciMtya mAhAbhyanuM bane teTaluM varNana karavAmAM, te mahAprabhu A kALamAM ApaNuM taraNatAraNa che, te ja "graho prabhucha hAtha" "caraNa taLe Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta rahI hAtha" bhavasAgaramAM vahetA prANIne bacAvanAra, uttama dhAmamAM sthApanAra, parama vizrAmarUpa che. e puruSanA guNagrAmamAM, mAvataranI sevAmAM kALa jaze te lekhAne che. "e zuM samaje ? emane have saMbhaLAtuM nathI, atyAre kyAM bhAna che?" ema gaNI ApaNe sevAmAM prasAdI thavAnI jarUra nathI. e sAMbhaLe ke na sAMbhaLe paNa bolanAra te sAMbhaLe che ne! ApaNe ApaNI pharaja na cUkavI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe deha chUTatAM pahelAM ghaNI vakhata agAu kahI mUkeluM ke e vakhata Ave tyAre bIjI badhI vAte, vAcana vagere baMdha karI "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramagurU" maMtranI dhUnathI Akhe oraDe gAjI UThe tevuM vAtAvaraNa karI mUkavuM; ane deha chUTI gaye che ema khabara paDe te paNa thoDI vAra tema ja karyA karavuM. teozrInI AjJA pramANe tema ja banyuM hatuMane pachI ja bAraNuM khelI badhAne khabara ApyA hatA. eka vakhata pU. cunIbhAIne nAne dIkare rasika be-aDhI varSane maraNapathArIe hatuM tyAre prabhuzrIjI gayA hatA ane tene upadeza ApavA lAgyA. badhAne lAgyuM ke ATale nAno chokaro upadeza zuM samaje? evAmAM pite ja bolyA ke "prabhu, AtmA che ne? bhale te nAne haya, mUchamAM hoya paNa AtmA che, tene (khAsa karIne manuSyane) uttama vAtAvaraNanI chApa paDe che. ekendriya jIvone paNa tenI chAyAmAM muni svAdhyAya karatA hoya te lAbha thAya che, uragatinuM kAraNa thAya che." | mATe paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa, temanI kathA, temanAM vacane, maMtranuM smaraNa, bhakti, 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana-samAgama thayo hoya tenuM smaraNa, sadguruprasAdamAMthI citrapaTonuM darzana, AzramamAM ke dhAmaNamAM jyAM maMtra maLyo hoya te prasaMgenI yAdI ApavAthI paNa ullAsabhAva pAmI jIva baLavAna thAya che ane maraNasaMkaTane sahelAIthI tarI samAdhimaraNa thAya tevA bhAvamAM AvI jAya che. TUMkAmAM jagatanuM vismaraNa ane jJAnI paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM buddhi sthira thAya tevI madada temane maLatI rahe tevA puruSArthanI yojanA karavA vinaMtI che. saMbhaLAtuM hoya ane temanI bhAvanA sAMbhaLavAnI hoya te "samAdhi pAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa," "mRtyumahotsava tathA pU. prabhuzrIjIne nAsikane bedha saMbhaLAvatA rahevA vinaMtI che.jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa 478 - pU... ahIMthI tattvajJAna smaraNa sAdhana laI gayA che e temanAM ahebhAgya gaNAya. tenuM ahorAtra ArAdhana kare tenuM tethI paNa vizeSa dhanyabhAgya gaNAya. paNa evuM suMdara sAdhana maLyA chatAM, satsaMgane lAbha ane tenA rUpa "Atmasiddhi vivecana" Adi sagraMtha, paramakRpALudeva ane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA citrapaTa Adi bhaktinAM sAdhana samIpa hovA chatAM je AtmA lezita rahe, baLI maravA irache tenA jevuM durbhAgI prANI kaI dekhAtuM nathI. AtmA che, AtmA nitya che, AtmA kartA che, AtmA ktA che, mokSapada che ane te mokSanA upAya Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 457 -- A chapadanA nizcaya vAra vAra vicAra karIne kavyu che. te viSe UMDA vicAra karI "huM AtmA chuM, A deharUpe dekhAuM te kalAka che, mAruM te samyajJAnadarzanasvarUpa che; te sivAya jagatamAM kahevAtI koI cIja ke mANasa mArAM thaI zake nahIM, ane mArAM manAya che te ja klezanuM mULa che" evA nizcaya thaye koI taraphathI sukhanI ke duHkhanI apekSAdRSTi nahIM rahe. huM ekalA chuM, ekalA AvyA chuM, ekaleA ja karma badhuM chuM ane bhAgavuM chuM ane khAMdhIza te ekale ja bhogavIza. mATe koInA tarapha doSadiSTa nahIM rAkhatAM, A AtmAne ja vAMka che, tenAM sarva sAdhana dhanarUpa thayAM che te savaLAM karI mekSamArgImAM A bhavamAM jo mana nahIM lagADuM te parabhavamAM mArI zI vale thaze? e vicArI, saMsAranI sarva krikarane vairAgyarUpa ghAsatela chAMTI khALIjAnI phUMkI daI eka sadguru-smaraNu, paramakRpALudevane citrapaTa ane tenuM zaraNu hRdayamAM dRDha rAkhI bIjethI vRtti uThAvI laI huM paramAnaMdarUpa chuM, paramakRpALudevanA hRdayamAM je zItaLIbhUta sukha che te ja mAruM svarUpa che; mAre koI rIte duHkhI thavuM ghaTatuM nathI. A bhavamAM tenI bhakti maLI che te mArAM mahAbhAgya che; te jo cUkIza ane kaSAyane vaza thaI avaLuM karI besIza te mArI mahAkamabakhtI thaze. mATe game tema thAya tepaNa bhakti karavA ja jIvavuM che" e nizcaya tajavA ceAgya nathI e OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ja bhalAmaNa. 479 sat tat thAya, te koI anya laI nA zakAya; ethI nayasujJa gAte.' agAsa, tA. 28-2-44 phAgaNa suda 5, sAma, 2000 zarIramAM vyAdhi pratyakSa e bhAgave eka svaAtma pAte, ekatva --zrImad rAjacaMdra - . zrImad rAjacaMdra ekatvabhAvanA AtmazuddhinI utkRSTatA kare che.' saMkha`dhI tame khulAse muzkela che, tema chatAM manamAM paNa khelAya. ApanuM kArDa Aje maLyuM. ApanI tabiyata narama rahyA kare che te jANyuM. thUkane laIne vAra vAra UThavuM paDe che ane nityaniyamamAM paNa vizva paDe che te puchAvyA, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke bhAva tA ekasarakhA rahevA nityaniyama utAvaLe svare ja khelavA (karavA) joI e evA niyama nathI. vacce viA Ave ne UThavuM paDe teA UThavuM, paNa temAM lakSa ane teTale rAkhIne karavAnI jarUra chejI. parAdhInatAne kAraNe na bane te vAta judI, paNa pramAdane laIne nityaniyama na cukAya eTalI kALajI teA mumukSujIve rAkhavI ghaTe chejI. koI prasaMge tevI gaphalata thaI gaI hAya tA sAvadhAna thayA tyArathI 3 kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che .' (819) e patra bhakti-pazcAttApapUrvaka vAMcI ke melIne nityaniyama karI leveA ghaTe cheja. badhA doSonI mAphI kSamApanAnA pAThamAM ja mAgI levAnI Ave che chatAM kaMIka avala bana arthe A patra jaNAvyeA che. Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 458 bedhAmRta paramakRpALudevane zaraNe je thAya te joyA karavA jevuM che. mRgAputranuM daSTAMta "bhAvanAbodha'mAMthI vAraMvAra vAMcI saMsAra pratye vairAgyabhAva ane mokSamArga - jJAnInI AjJA - pratye premabhAva vardhamAna thAya tevI vRtti vadhAratA rahevA vinaMtI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 480 agAsa, tA. 6-3-44 tata sat "zuM prAcIna pUrvaja saMbhAruM, AMkhe AMsu Ave, vIra! zI himmata enA haiyAnI, re! zA enAM nautama nIra! hAya! hAya! A gati thaI zI ! hAya! hAya! ze kALo kera ! rAya hRdaya phATe che hara ! hara ! (nathI jovAtI AvI para)"- zrImad rAjacaMdra Upaje meha vikalpathI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avelekatAM, vilaya thatA nahi vAra." (lpa4) Apane patra AvyA te vAMcI samAcAra jANyA che. divasa pachI rAta ane rAta pachI divasa Ave che tema sukhanI pAchaLa duHkha ane duHkhanI pAchaLa sukha AvyA kare che tene samaju cha samabhAve sahana kare cheja. jene satsaMgane vega A bhavamAM thayela hoya ane paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunI bhaktimAM prema nA hoya tevA jIve eka prakAre aMtaramAM UMDI zAMti rAkhavI ghaTe che ke mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya ane mArA AtmAnI rakSA kare te dhagadhaNI, A bhavamAM bhakti karavA gya paramAtmasvarUpa sAco pati mane maLe che. A dehanuM te puNya ke pApa pUrve bAMdhyAM che tene anusAra thavuM hoya tema thAo, paNuM mArA AtmAne tethI klezita kare ghaTatuM nathI, paNa mAre mArA AtmAne uddhAra karanAranI zodha karavAnI te rahI nathI paNa tenI AjJA uThAvavAnI dAjha vadhe ane saMsAranI phikara karatAM AtmAnI kALajI anaMtagaNuM rAkhavAnI che e vAta mArA hRdayamAM ghara kare tevI samajaNanI jarUra che. te paramakRpALudevanI bhaktithI ane tenA gabaLe banI Avaze eTalI zraddhA rAkhI bane teTalI bhakti bhAvapUrvaka karatA rahevA vinaMtI che jI. vakhata vadhAre na maLe tene mATe kheda kartavya nathI, ke ahIM AvI na zakAya tevI parAdhInatAne mATe paNa bahu ciMtA karavA gya nathI. paNa jeTale vakhata bhaktimAM gALavAno lAga maLe teTale vakhata ekaniSThA ane kalAsamAM jAya tema karatA rahevA vinaMtI che.jI. rAma, pAMDavo ane gajasukumAra jevA rAjavaMzIone mAthe asahya Apatti AvI paDI che te ApaNu jevA hIna puNyane saMkaTo Ave temAM navAI nathI. paNa temaNe dhIraja rAkhI bhAre duHkhamAM paNa Atmahita na vicAryuM tevI dhIraja ane dharmabhAva ApaNane vadhe ane maraNakALa sudhI TakI raho evI bhAvanA kartavya che). paramakRpALudeve eka munine kaheluM: "tame amArI AjJA uThAvazo te game tyAM maraNa pachI gayA haze to paNa tamane pakaDI lAvIzuM." AvI Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 459 AtmAnI sabhALa lenAra sadgurunuM jene zaraNuM che te mahAbhAgyazALI chejI. phikara karavA cegya nathI. e ja vinatI OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 481 dAharA----jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana, sukhaduHkharahitana kAya; jJAnI vede dhairyAMthI, ajJAnI veThe rAya.'' kamaLa maLa-mUtrAdi sama, sama caMdana ne DAma, samatA svAmI rAjacaMdra-caraNe bhAva-praNAma. agAsa, tA. 7-3-44 - tame badhA zArIrika vedanAnA bhAga thatA jANI dharmAnurAgathI kheda thayA, paNa nirupAyatA AgaLa te zamAvyA vinA chUTako nathI. samabhAva e meAkSanA dvArapALa che. tenI rajA vagara koI meAkSa pAmyA nathI ane te sahanazIlatAthI prApta thAya che. sahanazIlatAne AdhAra samyak samajaNu-AtmajJAna che. tene AdhAra sadguru pratye zaraNabhAva, tenAM vacane - edhanI upAsanA ane tenAM vacananA Azaya pratye prIti, pratIti, bhakti e che. eka rIte ApaNAM ahAbhAgya che ke haDahaDatA kaLikALa jevA nAstika yugamAM AtmAnuM mAhAtmya hRdayamAM ghAMcI ghAle tevA pratyakSa upakArI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM dana, samAgama, sevA, AjJA Adi dharmanAM khIjanI prApti thaI chejI ane tene pASaNa maLe tevA satsa`gadhAmane te pAchaLa mUkatA gayA chejI. jayAM sudhI asAdhya vyAdhi AvI nathI, tyAM sudhI jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAnuM muzkelIthI AkhA mIMcIne paNa ArAdhana kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "kaLiyuga che mATe kSaNa vAra paNa vastuvicAra vinA na rahevuM ema mahAtmAenI zikSA che." (254) samajyA tyArathI savAra gaNI tenI ja bhAvanA niraMtara rahe evA lakSa (ghasArA pADI deveA - ghasI nAkhavuM ema pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA) hRdayamAM dRDha karavA yeAgya chejI. mAthe maraNu bhame che, lIdheA ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che te A jIva kayA kALanI rAha joI have ma`DI paDatA nathI ? khAsa karIne vennunAnA prasaMgamAM jIva jo na cete te anAdinA adhyAsa heAvAthI vRttimAM dehArdi azAtAmAM upayAga taNAI jAya ane mane duHkha thAya che, huM mAMdo chuM, duHkhI chuM Ama thaI javuM sahaja che ane ene ja svapnadazA mahApuruSoe kahI che ane te ja Atta dhyAnanuM kAraNa che. mATe "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha zrI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI; zuddhacaitanyasvarUpa avinAzI evA huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya'' - kevaLajJAna thAya. AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re.'' - sukha duHkha e kanuM phaLa che; tethI AtmAnA anubhava judA che. pANImAM sAkara nAkhI cAkhe te sAkaranA svAda Ave, pANIne na Ave; tema pudgalanA dharma rUpa, rasAddhi para che, tenuM jJAna te pudgala AdhIna che. temAMthI nimittane laIne je vikAra jaNAya che tethI juduM jJAnIe jANyuM che tevuM mAruM svarUpa che evI zraddhA, vedanA vakhate atyaMta upakArI che. "sathI sarva prakAre huM bhinna chuM, eka kevaLa zuddha caitanyasvarUpa, parameSkRSTa, aciMtya sukhasvarUpa mAtra ekAMta zuddha anubhavarUpa huM chuM, tyAM vikSepa zA ? vikalpa ze? bhaya ze? kheda ze!? bIjI Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 460 badhAmRta avasthA zI ? huM mAtra nirvikalpa zuddha zuddha, prakRSTa zuddha paramazAMta caitanya chuM. huM mAtra nirvikalpa chuM. huM nijasvarUpamaya upayoga karuM chuM, tanmaya thAuM chuM." (833) "upayoga zuddha karavA A jagatanA saMkalpa-vikalpane bhUlI jaje." (37) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 482 agAsa Ape patramAM upAdhi viSe lakhyuM te vAMcyuM. jeNe upAdhinuM svarUpa vicAryuM che te upAdhine duHkharUpa mAne che ane tevI upAdhinA koI aMzane hitakArI, sukhakAraka ke IcchavA lAyaka mAnatA nathI, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa tevI upAdhirUpa duHkhathI jema bane tema vahelA chUTavAnA upAyamAM pravarte che. mehane laIne strI, putra, kuTuMba, dhana AdimAM je mIThAza lAgatI hatI te vicAraNA jAgatAM badalAI jAya che ane nAzavaMta vastune moha karIne je duHkha uThAvyuM tethI kaMI AtmakalyANa na thayuM, UlaTI mAyAjALa vadhArI ema lAge che. have AvA saMsAramAM pharI janmavuM na paDe te mATe zuM karavuM te jIva vicAravA lAge che ane jema jema upAdhi ghaTe tema tema vicAravAne avakAza maLe ane zAMti anubhavavAno prasaMga prApta thAya. mATe jema bane tema, jyAM sudhI satsaMgane yega na bane tyAM sudhI, satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhI sapuruSanAM vacana, AjJA, bhaktimAM kALa vyatIta thAya te prakAre pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM vizeSa na bane te je je mukhapATha karavA jaNAveluM che te mukhapATha karI nitya pheravavAne puruSArtha karyA karazo ane haratAM, pharatAM, besatAM, UThatAM, cAlatAM, khAtAM, pItAM, jAgatA hoIe tyAM sudhI smaraNamaMtramAM citta rAkhavAne lakSa rAkhaze. jevuM kAraNa upAsIe tevuM kArya thAya che. tethI saMsAranAM kAraNathI dUra rahI, athavA laukika ciMtAo ochI karI jJAnI puruSanI AjJA upAsavAne puruSArtha karavA mAMDIzuM te jJAnI puruSoe je prApta karyuM che te prApta karavA bhAgyazALI banIzuM. mATe saMsAranI jaMjALamAMthI bacatA vakhata vyartha gumAvavA karatAM puruSanAM vacananA vicAramAM ane bane teTalI zAMti prApta karavAmAM jeTale kALa jaze teTaluM jIvana sArthaka gayuM gaNAze. jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhava pAra.".-zrImad rAjacaMdra saMsArasAgara taravAne jeNe nizcaya karyo che teNe kevI rIte jIvavuM? bacate vakhata kema gALavo? Atmahita keTaluM sAdhI zakAya che? tenI tapAsa rAkhavI, ane jIvana uttama kevI rIte gaLAya tene nirNaya karI rAkha ghaTe che. e lakSa jene haze te vahemoDe te te sAdhana zodhI prApta karI saMsAra taravA zaktimAna thaze. mATe mehamAM kALa badhe vahyo na jAya ane maraNa vakhate pastAvuM na paDe, mATe pANI pahelAM pALa athavA - ghara lAgyA pahelAM kU khodAvI pANInI sagavaDa karI rAkhavI ke jethI AphatamAMthI bacI javAya. tema maraNa te darekane AvavAnuM che, to samAdhimaraNa kema thAya? upAdhinuM duHkha kema na lAge? vagere vicAro Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 patrasudhA vicAravAnuM karI levA ghaTe che. tene mATe satsaMganI ghaNI jarUra che to te avakAza meLavI satsaMga karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 483 agAsa, tA. 13-3-44 tat OM sata phAgaNa vada 3, soma, 2000 kavAlI - kRpALunI kRpA dhArI, banIzuM pUrNa brahmacArI, sahanazIlatA, kSamA dhArI, sajI samatA naoNti sArI. paramakRpALudeve pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne prathama patra lakhyuM che temAM "niraMtara udAsInatAne kama seva, sapuruSanI bhakti pratye lIna thavuM..." (172) lakhyuM che te kama upara tamane AvatA jANe harSa thAya che. te patra mukhapATha na karyo hoya te karI temAM je mArga darzAvyA che te hRdayamAM aMkita karavA gya che. vairAgya ane apramattapaNe puruSe darzAvelA mArganuM ArAdhana e ja paramakRpALudeve svAtmavRttAMtarUpa kAvya "dhanya re divasa A aho !" gAyuM che tene sAra che. te paNa mukhapATha karI temAM jaNAvelA krame, pagale pagale cAlavA puruSArtha kartavya cheja. bIjuM tame pacakhANa lIdheluM che ane azakti rahetI hovAthI upavAsa mahinAmAM eka kare che te na karavA vaidyanI salAha jaNAvI, zuM karavA yogya che ema puchAvyuM tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke pratijJA lIdhelI pALatAM vidgo Ave tyAM ja jIvane AgaLa vadhavAne mArga che. dehAdhyAsa choDavAnA puruSArtharUpa vrataniyamo che. chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA / karma nahi bhaktA tuM tehano, e ja dharmane marma. e ja dharmathI mekSa che, tuM che mekSasvarUpa; anaMta darzana jJAna tuM, avyAbAdha svarUpa." zrI Atmasiddhi azakti jaNAya che e kaMI moTuM vizva nathI tema chatAM davA cAlu hoya ane eka divasa na levAthI ghaNuM divasanI davAnI asara thayelI tUTaka thavAthI davA niSphaLa thAya che ema vaidyanuM kahevuM thatuM hoya ane tethI tamane vikalpa rahyA karatA hoya ke zarIramAM vRtti rahI ArtadhyAna thavA tarapha valaNa thatuM hoya to te dUra karavA apavAdamAge che te jaNAvuM chuM. joke je bhAvathI niyama grahaNa karyo che tevA zUravIrapaNe cha mAsane niyama pUrNa thAya te nirbhayatA tarapha pagalAM bharyA gaNAya. AtmavIryanI vRddhinuM kAraNa che paNa vRtti vratamAM TakatI na hoya te eka upavAsane badale be ekAzana karI zakAya che. eTale ajavALiyAmAM eka ane aMdhAriyAmAM eka ema be ekAzano karavAthI eka upavAsa zAstrIya niyame karyo gaNAya. davA vagere jamatI ja vakhate levAnI hoya te laI zakAya eTale davAmAM tUTaka nahIM paDe ane dharmadhyAna mATe be divasa maLaze. eka vakhata khAI lIdhA pachI badhA divasa lagabhaga dharmadhyAna arthe gALo che e lakSa raheze te paNa lAbhanuM kAraNa che. Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta pU. bhAI.... tathA tamArA kuTuMbanA sarve divasamAM ekAda vakhata samUhabhaktimAM besatAM haze. badhAne anukULa hoya te eka ke ardho kalAka sAthe bhakti rAkhavAthI nAnAM moTAM sarvane dharmanA saMskAra daDha thAya, uttama vAtAvaraNane zokha lAge, pitAne avakAze bhaktivAcana vagere mATe vRtti jAge. mATe tevo krama rAkhe na hoya te thoDo vakhata bIjI phekalAja tajI sAthe bhakti karavAnI Teva pADavA bhalAmaNa chejI. gavAsiSTha mahArAmAyaNa tyAM maLI zake te vairAgya ane mumukSu e be prakaraNo vAMcavA yogya chejI. vairAgyadazAnI vRddhi mATe upayogI che jI. e ja vinaMtI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 484 agAsa, tA. 23-3-44, guru tat sat ApanA pitAzrIne deha-avasAnanA samAcAra maLyA. tathA tamAre zira badhI javAbadArI AvI paDI che ema sAMbhaLyuM. pUrva karma aneka rUpa laIne Ave che, temAM ApaNe kaTI thaI rahI che. puruSanA Azritane chAje tevI rIte himmata hAryA vinA tathA jJAnI puruSanI AjJAnuM vismaraNa thAya nahIM tema je kaMI ADuM Ave te yathAyogya rIte kore karavAnuM che, khaseDavAnuM che. paththara taLe hAtha Avyo hoya te kaLe kaLe karIne kADhI levAne che. paramakRpALudeve eka suMdara zikhAmaNa AvA prasaMge lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya jaNAvI che ke "bAhyabhAve jagatamAM vartI ane aMtaraMgamAM ekAMta zItalIbhUta-nilepa raho." (72) A zikhAmaNa pote amalamAM mUkIne pradarzita karI che. ApaNe tenA zaraNe temane pagale pagale abaMdha thavA puruSArtha karavAne che. | nAnA chokarAne koI DarAve tyAre tenI mA tarapha jema doDI jAya che tema karmanA trAsamAM paramakRpALudeva eka zaraNarUpa che. tenAM amRtamaya vAkayomAMthI koI ekanuM avalaMbana laIne tenI alaukika dazAnI smRtimAM Azcarya ane AnaMda sahita upAdhine prasaMga vyatIta thAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. vizeSa vAcanane vakhata na maLatuM hoya te je mukhapATha karyuM che tenA vicAra Trena vageremAM musApharI karatAM ke pharavA jatAM paNa cAlu rahe evI Teva pADazo te A muzkelI eka sArI Adata besADavArUpa upakArakartA nIvaDazejI. bIjuM kaMI na bane te smaraNamAM vAraMvAra vRtti rAkhatA rahevAthI ghaNAM karmathI bacI javAnuM kAraNa thAya tema che. bhale upAdhiprasaMga vadhatuM jAya paNa ApaNuM vIryabaLa vadhAravAne puruSArtha ApaNe vizeSa jAgrata karatA rahevAnI jarUra che, nahIM te A kALamAM paramArthanuM kAma paDyuM rahe ane niSphaLa pravRttiomAM AkhuM jIvana vyatIta thAya teve vakhata AvI lAge che. mATe "cetatA nara sadA sukhI" kahevAya che tema kAle zuM thaze tenI kyAM khabara che? mATe vairAgyanI vRddhi karI, saMsArane jALarUpa jANI, mananI vRtti nivRtti tarapha vAraMvAra vaLe ane parama zAMtipreraka paramakRpALudevanI zAMta, vItarAga mukhamudrA smRtimAM Ave tema lakSa levA yogya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 43 485 agAsa, caitra suda 4, 2000 jyAM sudhI anitya padArthomAM cittanI pravRtti prItisaha varte che, tene arthe harSazoka thayA kare che ane tenI vAsanA rahyA kare che tyAM sudhI zAMtinI AzA kayAMthI rAkhI zakAya? zAMti, sukhane vAsa te zuddha AtmasvarUpamAM ke te pada pAmelA paramakRpALudevamAM che, te jeNe sasukha prApta karavuM hoya teNe jyAM tene vAsa che tenI yathArtha upAsanA kartavya che. bAganI zobhA jevA rakhaDate mANasa bhUkhyo thaye hoya, te te rakhaDavuM cheDIne dhumADo bUka paDe tepaNa cUle cetAvI rasoI kare ane jame te bhUkha bhAMge, tRpti thAya; tema jagatanA citta-AkarSaka anitya padArthomAM rakhaDatuM mana rokIne muzkelI lAge te paNa muktimArgane ArAdhavA jyAre jJAnInuM kaheluM gaLe utAraze tyAre ja jIvane Atma-tRpti, sasukhanI prApti thazejI. vadhAre zuM lakhavuM? sanmukha vinA A jIva niraMtara duHkhI che ema hajI nirNaya pAko thaye nathI, te vAraMvAra vicArI daDha nirNaya kartavya che. pachI duHkha mAnaze tyAM citta Takaze ja nahIM; jyAM zAMti haze tyAM bhramaranI peThe zedhatuM pharaze, prAsa paNa karaze e ja vinaMtI. 486 agAsa, caitra suda 4, maMgaLa, 2000 tamArI bhAvanA jANI. karALa kALamAM kAlanI kone khabara che? akhA trIjane divase dhAmaNa taraphanA eka gAmamAM citrapaTanI pratiSThA karavAnI hatI te bhAIne deha chUTI gayAnA samAcAra AvyA che mATe dharmanA kAryamAM DhIla kartavya nathI. "kAla karavA dhArate hoya te Aja kara, Aja karavuM hoya te hamaNAM kara' ema kahevAya che te kharuM che. dhanana karatAM dharmanI vizeSa agatyatA lAge ane nAzavaMta vastuo karatAM zAzvata vastu arthe vizeSa AyuSyane vakhata gaLAya te nirNaya ane tadanusAra puruSArtha jJAnIne vizvAse tene zaraNe kartavya che. tamArI vinaMtI bhAvanArUpe ThIka che, paNa vizeSa vicAre tame zrI AzramamAM cAturmAsa rahevA vicAra rAkhe te vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNa samajAya che. AzramanuM sthaLa jyAM parama upakArI prabhuzrIjIe cauda mAsAM karyA che, jyAM aneka mumukSuo pitAne svArtha gheDA vakhata mATe ke lAMbA vakhata mATe tajI eka dharmadhyAna arthe ja rahe che tevA vAtAvaraNamAM amuka vakhata avakAza laI rahevAya te Akho divasa nivRttiyoge nirupAdhipaNe dharmadhyAnamAM jAya tevo saMbhava cheche. bIjA nI vAta gauNa karI hAla te jene parama satsaMganI prApti thaI che tevA e tenI saphaLatA karI levAnI utAvaLa aMtaramAM rAkhavI ghaTe che . A vicAre kyAMya vizeSa rahevAnI vRtti thatI nathI. prArabdhayege javuM paDe te TUMkAmAM patAvI nivRtti vizeSa ArAdhAya tema dhAraNA hovAthI ApanI vinaMtI tarapha vRtti rahetI nathI. jene AvA kALamAM paNa dharmajijJAsA jAgaze te te game tyAMthI dUrathI paNa AvI tenI AjJAnA ArAdhanamAM joDAI jaze ane kalyANane bhAgI banazejI. mATe ApaNe ApaNI jiMdagIne je kImatI ane parama puruSanI AjJA prApta thavAthI mahAmUlyavAna mAnatA hoIe te te vyartha nirarthaka kAryomAM vahI na jAya tema koI uttama kramamAM niyamitapaNe gALavI ghaTe che. dhana, strI, putrAdi pitAnA nathI chatAM pitAnA jyAM sudhI manAya che tyAM sudhI te kama kema ArAdhAya? parama Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 464 AdhAmRta kRpALudevanI kahelI vAta mAnyA vinA, hRdayamAM jAgrata rAkhyA vinA koI kALe meAkSanI prApti thavI saMbhavatI nathIjI, teA DhIla zA kAmanI ? A vAta vAraMvAra vicAravA yAgya chejI. e ja vinatI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. 31-3-44 caitra suda 7, zani, 2000 487 tat sat "vidyuta lakSmI prabhutA pataMga, AyuSya te teA jaLanA taraMga; puraMdarI cApa anaMga ra'ga, zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNanA prasa`ga ?" ApanA patra e bhAI enA deheAtsarga sabaMdhI khedakAraka samAcAravALA manyeA. karmAdhIna dazAmAM parAdhInatArUpa duHkha e ja kharuM duHkha che. bIjA prakAranAM duHkha te avazyabhAvi tene laIne ja chejI. mATe mahApuruSAe bIjA upAyAne gauNa karI eka kakSayane mArga pasaMda karyAM chejI. saMsAramAM te mATe bhAge duHkha ja che, zAtAjanita sukha paNa nahIM jevuM ja che. kharI rIte teA ekAMta duHkharUpa ja saMsAranuM svarUpa paramakRpALudeve varNavyuM che; te samajI nira'tara sAMsArika prasaMgeAmAM udAsInatA upAsavA yogya chejI. parApadeze pAMDitya' te A jIve ghaNI vAra karyuM che; paNa have aMtaramAM sAcI udAsInatA jAge, ane A kalpita vastunuM ATaluM badhuM mAhAtmya hRdayamAM vasyuM che te jhAkaLanA jalanI peThe UDI jAya, jagatamAnya vastu sAva tuccha najare jaNAya ane badhA paravastu pratye DhaLelA prema paramakRpALudeva pratye DhaLe evA bhAvanI upAsanA mAre tamAre badhAe vagara vila'e kanya chejI. vamAna prasa'gA ApaNane jAgRti ApavA samartha che ke ApaNA upara ja AvI paDe tyAre jAgavuM che ? ana ta paribhramaNanA vicAra karIe te ApaNA upara paNa AvA aneka prasaMgo AvI cUkayA che, chatAM jema savAra thatAM ThaMDI paDe tyAre UDavAne badale cAdara khe cI khe'cIne mAthuM DhAMkI UMdhavA prayatna karatA ALasunI peThe te te prasa`geA pratye AMkha ADA kAna karyAM che, meAhanidrAnI mIThAza anubhavI che, jhera jevuM lAgyuM nathI. A Adata pheravye ja chUTako chejI. je sAmAnya vicAre manamAM vatA hatA te sahaja jaNAvyA chejI. amukane uddezIne lakhyuM nathI, sarvAMne mAre tamAre have te cetavA jevuM chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 488 agAsa, tA. 1-4-44 ApanuM eka kArDa maLyuM. ApanI sakhata bImArI saMbaMdhI samAcAra tathA dAnabhAvanA darzAvI te jANyuM. ghaNI vakhata evI mAMdagI zrI anAthImuni jevAne parama kalyANanuM kAraNa thaI paDe che. bIjuM kaMI nahIM teA asAra vastu te vakhate asAra - tajavA yAgya - lAge che. tenA vicAra thAya teA krI tIvra meha thavAnuM kAraNa na ane. tevA prasaMga vAravAra smRtimAM lAvavAthI tathA eka sadguru ane tenuM zaraNa ja te vakhate upayeAgI che e lakSa rahe te vairAgyanuM kAraNa bane che. Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 465 nimittAdhIna jIve che, tethI uttama utsavanA prasaMgamAM bhAvanI vRddhi thAya te kalyANakArI cheja. zarIra ane zarIranA AzritamAM mehamamatAbhAva che te dUra thAya te pite pitAne bodha karavA gya che. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ane megha samAna jaLa nahIM." uttama nimitte paNa pote jAgrata thaze tyAre kAma thaze. 488 agAsa, tA. 6-4-44 Ape puchAvela patra 358 nI zarUAtamAM be daSTinI vAta che. eka lokenI daSTi te laukika daSTi ane bIjI jJAnInA abhiprAyavALI alaukika daSTi. e bannenuM svarUpa ane phaLa paraspara virodhI che. eka pudgalasukhane ISTa mAnanArI bahirAtma nI dehadRSTi che ane bIjI daSTi ("pudgala anubhava tyAgathI karavI jasu paratIta ho mitta" zrI devacaMdrajI kahe che tema) deha te huM; dehAdi sukho, tenI mIThAza, dhanAdika mArAM, tenI mamatAmAM vizvAsa ane sukhabuddhi e ajJAnadaSTinA tyAgathI svIkAravA gya jJAnInI daSTi che. huM kaMI jANato nathI, jJAnIe AtmA jANe che. te kahe che te mane mAnya che, mAnya karavuM che. mArI mAnyatAo anaMta paribhramaNa karyuM. have indriya ane dehAdi pudgala sukhanI puSTi karavAnI vRtti tajI, anAdi svapnadazAthI rahita pudgalanA sukhaduHkhathI bhinna je sanmukha AtmaguNa che, te jIvane niSkAMkSitaguNa pragaTaze samajAya che. te Atmika sukha sarve anukULatAe tajIne prApta karavuM che, e nirNaya te jJAnInA abhiprAya pramANe chejI. dehAdi padArthonuM svarUpa jJAnI kahe che te svIkAre tene samyaphadarzana prApta thAya che evuM e be lITImAM jJAnIne kahevuM hoya tema bhAse che". "mULamArga'mAM te spaSTa zabdomAM lakhyuM che-- che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza-mULa ema jANe saddaguru-upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa" jagata jene sukha mAne che ne jagata jene duHkha mAne che te ja mAnyatA jenI rahI hoya te jJAnIne Azrita nathI. jJAnInuM kaheluM jene sarva prakAre saMmata che, te jJAnIne Azrita ane samyaphadarzanane adhikArI cheja. te vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya cheo. o zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 7-4-44 tata che sat caitra suda 14, zuka, 2000 jagatanA abhiprAya pratye joIne jIva padArthane bedha pAme che. jJAnanA abhiprAya pratye jeIne pAme nathI. je jIva jJAnInA abhiprAyathI baMdha pAme che te jIvane samyaphadarzana thAya che." -zrImad rAjacaMdra (358) karmanA udaya vakhate kevA bhAva rAkhavA zreyaskara che? kevA pariNAma rAtadivasa rahyA kare che? ane tenuM kevuM phaLa AvavA yogya che? e vicAra mumukSu jIve vAraMvAra kartavya che. je doSa dekhAze, te khUcaze, te jIva jJAnIe davArUpa satsAhana ApyuM che tene saMbhArIne turta upAya karaze. paNa jema kherAka vinA duHkha lAge che, dhana vinA duHkha lAge che ke keI aNu 30 Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta gamatuM kahI bese te duHkha lAge che tevuM duHkha - dharma nahIM ArAdhIe te, nathI gamatuM evA dukhathI anaMtagaNuM duHkha AvI paDaze evAM karma baMdhAze tenuM - lAgatuM nathI. tethI dharmakAryamAM pramAda thAya che, te nahIM karIe te Aje cAlaze ema kaMI aMze rahetuM hovAthI avazya karavA yogya dharma kArya koI divase bhulAI paNa jAya che. mUMjhavaNabharyA prasaMge vadhAre sAMbharavuM joIe evuM je jJAnInuM kaheluM, tenuM mAhAsya joIe teTaluM nahIM hovAthI vIsarAI jAya che, nahIM te muzkelInA prasaMge khare AdhAra te jJAnInAM vacana, tenuM prabaLabhAve graheluM zaraNa che. have te evI bhAvanA karyA karavI ghaTe che ke he bhagavAna! mAre koI tamArA sivAya AdhAra nathI; tamAre AdhAre ja bAkI rahelI jiMdagInA divase jAo. ATalA kALa sudhI te mane ApanA taraNatAraNa prabhAvanuM bhAna nahatuM, tethI mUMjhavI mAre tevA AdhAra grahaNa karIne dahADA eLe gALyA. paNa have mArA AtmAnuM jarUra ApanA zaraNe kalyANa thaze, evI aMtaramAM zraddhA pragaTI che te ja mAre AdhArarUpa che. A dehanuM game tema thAo, game teTalI mUMjhavaNe AvI paDe, paDozI, gharanAM mANasa ke AkhuM jagata virodha karIne kanaDatuM hoya topaNa eka je tamArI AjJA, maMtrasmaraNa mArA hRdayamAM sadAya jAgrata hoya te mane koI mUMjhAvI zake tema nathI. mArA AtmAne vAMke vALa nahIM thAya eTalI ApanI zaktine mane vizvAsa che. jagatanA tarapha najara rAkhIne Akhe AvaradA gALe, paNa pANI vacce mAkhaNa na nIkaLe tema mArA AtmAnuM tethI kaMI kalyANa thayuM nahIM. paNa have te tamArI AjJA ArAdhavAmAM jeTale puruSArtha karIza teTale mAro AtmA tamArI samIpa Avaze, tamArA jevo thaze. mATe have te mArI ja khAmI che, mAro ja pramAda mane naDe che tene have nahIM gaNatAM jarUra jeTaluM khAvAnuM, UMghavAnuM ke gharanuM jarUranuM kAma patI gayuM ke have te he prabhu! ApanI AjJA ahorAtre ArAdhavAnI aMtaramAM daDha bhAvanA-pratijJA jevI-karavI che ke e ArAdhanA ane maraNa vakhate, rega vakhate, krodhAdi vikAronA prasaMge karmabaMdhathI bacAve. A puruSArtha A bhavamAM nahIM karuM ane acAnaka deha chUTI jaze te karavAnuM che te manamAM rahI jaze; ane Aja sudhI AMdhaLAnI peThe pitAne duzmana banI meM pitAne duHkha devAmAM bAkI rAkhI nathI, aneka karmo bAMdhyAM che, te bhogavavA kevAya bhavamAM bhamavuM paDaze. mATe jyAM sudhI A manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI kALa pramAda tajIne jarUra Atmahita thAya tema ja gALI lauM, e daDha nizcaya karI kaMI ne kaMI kAma karatAM paNa dharmakAryamAM citta rAkhyA karavAnI Teva pADI mUkavA gya che. mehane mAravAne lAga AvyuM che te vakhate UMDyA karIza te vedanA, maraNa ke tevA mUMjhavaNanA prasaMgamAM mahane vaza thaI temAM taNAI javAthI mAThI gatimAM ghasaDAI javAne prasaMga Avaze. mATe have te meha-nidrAmAMthI jAgrata jAgrata thavAnI, rahevAnI jarUra cheja. mehazatrune mAravAne lAga AvyuM che, te vakhate pramAda ADe karavAnuM te kArya rahI na jAya tenI phikara hadayamAM rAkhIne, je kaMI karavA dhAryuM hoya te kartavya cheche. bIjI vastuo taraphane prema te jarUra ghaTADe ja paDaze te vinA chUTake nathI. te viSe vAraMvAra vicAra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 467 491 agAsa, caitra vada 3, maMgaLa, 2000 Ape puchAvyuM che ke eka bhAI ne 'sadguruprasAda' vAMcavA bhAvanA rahe che; te kema karavuM ? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke 'sadguruprasAda'mAM chapAyelA patro badhA moTA pustakamAM chapAyelA che ane te pustaka tamArI pAsethI ekAda bhAga laI jaI zake che; keTalAka samAdhiseApAna'mAM paNa che. 'sadguruprasAda'nI vizeSatA te jene paramakRpALudeva pratye prema jAgyA che, tene tenA akSarA pratye, tenA citrapaTo pratye mandira ane vedavAkayathI vizeSa ullAsa pragaTyAnuM nimitta che. eTale chApelA patro ke hastalikhita temane tA hAla sarakhA che. paramakRpALudeva pratye jema jema pUjyabuddhi vadhaze tema tema temane tenuM mahattva yathAyeAgya kALe lAgavA saMbhava che; je hAla tamArI pAsethI vAMcI levAthI sAmAnyapaNuM thaI jAya ane bhaviSyamAM premapUrvaka darzanArthe rAkhavAnI bhAvanA ALasI jAya e rUpa temane peAtAne vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNuM bhaviSyamAM thavA yeAgya che, temAM vinnakartA hAlanI te IcchA kutUhalarUpa che. temanI bhAvanA ahIM AvI gayA pachI vamAna thayelI lAgye jema ceAgya lAge tema prava`vA pachIthI harakata nathIjI. sattAdhananuM divase divase apUrvIpaNuM bhAse tevA satsaMga sadvicAramAM rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 492 tat sat vi. tamArI dha bhAvanA jANI satASa thayA chejI. pUrNAMkanA AdhAre sAmagrI sane maLI che tene sadupayAga kabya cheja. tame dAnabhAvanA jaNAvI te vAMcI. eka pustaka "jIvanakaLA" krIthI chapAya che te hAla moMghavArIne lIdhe vizeSa kharca thAya tApaNu cha AnA kiMmata hAla che te cAlu rAkhavAnA vicAra TrasTIonA che; temAM madadarUpe te rakama ApavA vicAra thAya tApaNu jJAna-dAnarUpa hitakArI chejI. mULa jJAna teA paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te che. aAsa, tA. 11-4-44 caitra vada 3, maMgaLa, 2000 che dehArdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayegI sattA avinAza, mULa. ema jANe sadguru-upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa, mULa" sadgurunA upadeza jIvamAM pariNAma pAme tevuM komaLa, yeAgyatAvALuM hRdaya thavA kaSAya ghaTADavAnI jarUra chejI. kaSAyeAmAM leAbhanI mukhyatA che. jene lebha Ache, tRSNA ochI, tenA bhava paNa ochA. navuM meLavavAnA lAbha Ache karAya tathA ekaThuM kareluM dAna Adi sanmArge vaparAya te paNa leAla ghaTADavAnA upAya che. sateASI nara sadA sukhI gaNAya che. samajaNu vagara sa`teASa AvavA dula bha che. samajaNa prApta thavA satsa`ganI jarUra chejI. saTsa'ga ArAdhavA hAya teNe sa'sArabhAva ocho karI satsaMge prApta thayelI AjJA zraddhApUrvaka ArAdhavI ghaTe che. bIjo sa'sAra-sagAMkuTuMbIoneA pratibadha paNa ghaTADavA ghaTe chejI. mIrAMbAI gAya che-- akha te mere rAja, rAjasarA na koI, sAdhu sa`ga e eTha, leAkalAja khAI-akha' Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhANA paramakRpALudeva ane tenAM mojAM ahorAtra vRtti vALanA rahI temAM ja tallIna thavAya evuM tyAM rahyAM paNa baLa kare te thaI zake ane satsaMgamAM te bahu ochA baLe thAya che. ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, . 12-5-44 tat OM sat vaizAkha vada 4, zukra, 2000 pU.ne patra hatuM. temAM ApanI tabiyata vizeSa narama rahe che ema lakhyuM che. banatI saMbhALa rAkhatAM haze. joke ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI thatuM nathI, zarIra karmane AdhIna che ane bhAva AtmAne AdhIna che, te paNa jema zarIranI mAvajata, davA vagere upacArathI karAya che, tema moTo roga te maraNane che ane te acUka AvanAra che, chatAM jIva mehavaza tenI taiyArI karatuM nathI, gaphalatamAM rahe che. mahApuruSe maraNane samIpa ja samajIne cetatA rahe che, te mahApuruSanA Azrite paNa te ja mArga graha ghaTe che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 494 agAsa, tA. 16-5-44 vRtti AtmabhAve saMsAra na sevavAnI daDha karavA bhalAmaNa che. nimittAdhIna jIva che, anAdikALathI viSayakaSAyanI sAthe paTTAbAjI khelate AvyuM che, lAga phAve tyAre phaTako lagAve, vaLI tene lAga phAve tyAre Ane phaTake lagAve, ema ramata ramyA kare che, paNa have kharekharI prANa levAnI dhagazavALI, bALajhALI, snAnasUtaka karIne cAlyA javAnI kesariyAM karavAnI laDAI jarUrI che. A Atmika yuddha Ama prabaLa jAmyA vinA mekSa prApta thAya tema nathI. "khabaradAra manasUbAjI, satya laDAI e laDavuM che, khAMDAnI dhAre caDhavuM che." % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 485 sImaraDA, tA. 17-5-44 je zuddha buddha svarUpI svaAtma, caryA para dravya tajI pravRtye; te brahmacarya vrata sarva zreSTha, pALI mahAnaMda vare nRzreSTha. - aNugAra dharmAmRta, adhyAya 4-60 Apane sasAdhanathI zAMti vartAtI jANI saMtoSa thaye che. anaMtakALathI jIve sAcA aMtaHkaraNe puruSanA vacananuM grahaNa karyuM nathI, tema thavAmAM aneka prakAre aMtarAye AvyA kare che. paNa te ja karavuM che e jeNe nizcaya karyo che, tene te aMtarAye narama paDI parama pratItine vega Ave cheche. mumukSutA jene pragaTI che tene mehanAM bahuraMgI kAraNa lalacAvI zakatAM nathI, UlaTAM mujhavaNanuM kAraNa thAya che. te mujhavaNa TALavA ja jIvanI vRtti rahyA kare che, tethI te aTakI javAne badale UlaTo vizeSa puruSAtha bane che. duHkha, apamAna, azakti, kheda Adi kAraNe tene Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra sudhA 469 AgaLa vadhAranArAM, vairAgyapreraka, paramadaDhatAthI saaeraNane grahaNa karAvanAra nIvaDe che. ekSamALAmAM "sukha saMbaMdhI vicAra"nA cha pATha paramakRpALudeve vArtArUpe lakhyA che te vAraMvAra vicAravA lAgyA che. leka sukha kahe te sukha nathI, ke jene duHkha kahe te duHkha paNa nathI, paNa jJAnI puruSe jene duHkha kahyuM che te duHkha jyAre lAgaze, AkhuM jagata duHkhathI dAjhatuM anubhavAze ane tenI jhALa pitAnI tarapha vIMTAyelI lAgaze tyAre jIva te duonI kaI bhavamAM pharI IcchA nahIM kare ane jJAnIpuruSanAM vacanAmRtarUpa davAthI duHkhanI baLatarA dUra karI teNe je sanmukha cAkhyuM che, vacanAmRta vaDe samajAvyuM che ane te ja prApta karAvavA preraNA kare che tenI sAcI bhAvanA jAgaze tyAre jIva jAgrata thaze ane jAgaze tyAre mAgaze. jaba jAgeMge AtamA, taba lAgeMge raMga" ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. hAla te A mohanidrAnI mIThAza choDI, bapaiyA jema piyu piyu piokAre che tema satsaMganI bhUkha lAgaze tyAre kayAMya cena nahIM paDe. sarva sukha, vaibhava, vinAzika, avizvasanIya, aramaNika, ThagArAM, narabhava luMTI janArAM samajAze ane paramakRpALu pratye parama prema e ja sAcuM jIvana samajAze; tene arthe mIrAMbAInI peThe aneka saMkaTo veThavAM te amRta samAna samajAze. A bhAvanA vAraMvAra karavA yogya che), te paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM vizeSa vRtti rahyA karavAthI ApoApa jAgaze. "game tema ho, game teTalAM duHkha veTho, game teTalA pariSaha sahana kare, game teTalA upasarga sahana kare, game teTalI vyAdhio sahana kare, game teTalI upAdhio AvI paDe, game teTalI Adhie AvI paDo, game te jIvanakALa eka samayamAtra (maraNAMta paLa) che ane dunimitta (maraNa bagADe tevAM nimitta) ho, paNa ema (rAgadveSa tajI samAdhimaraNa) karavuM ja, tyAM sudhI he jIva! chUTako nathI." (128) agAsa, tA. 2-6-44 tata OM sat jeTha suda 11, zukra, 2000 AvyuM AvyuM anupama nAva bhavajaLa taravAne, taiyAra bhavikajana thAva, zivasukha varavAne. caturtha kALamAM paNa durlabha che, te joga jaNAya re, bhAgyavaMtathI pratIta karIne, Azraya grahI tarAya. ziva" hAM re mAre sajanI TANuM AvyuM che bhavajaLa taravAnuM, meM manuSyane vAre, bhavajala taravAne Are, DAhyA dilamAM vicAre, satsaMga kIjIe." harigIta - saMgrAma A ravIra, AvyA apUrva dapAvaje, karatA na pAchI pAnI tyAM gururAja paDakhe bhAva; samatA, sahanazalatA, kSamA, dhIraja samAdhimaraNamAM, mitro samAna sahAya karaze, mana dharo prabhucaraNamAM. (varahAka) Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 470 ' bedhAmRta kaLikALa jevA duSamakALamAM ApaNA jevA raMka janene paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunuM zaraNa maLyuM che, te camatkArI alaukika vAta che; 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIne te parama upakAra che. bAkI te mahAprabhunI hAjarImAM hatA te paNa ApaNA jevA pAmara, jJAnIne oLakhI tenuM zaraNa grahaNa karI zakyA na hota. te tenI gerahAjarImAM paNa ApaNane, jANe samIpa birAjatA hoya tevI zraddhA te mahApuruSanA upadezathI, tenAM prabaLa vacanabaLathI ApaNane sahaja samajAyuM che, te apAra upakArano badale ApaNAthI kaI rIte vALI zakAya tema nathI. gurukRpAbaLa aura che - "jaMgalamAM maMgala bane, pApI bane pavitra; e acaraja najare tare, maraNa bane che mitra." chapadanI daDha zraddhA rAkhI, AtmA kadI marate nathI, maryo nathI, maraze paNa nahIM ema vicArI nirbhaya rahetAM zIkhaje jI. vedanA game tevI AkarI lAge paNa te javAnI che, AtmAne nAza nathI; mATe je thAya te joyA karavuM ane sadgurunuM zaraNuM mahA baLavAna che. AtmAne vALa vAMke karavA kaI samartha nathI. dhIraja, sahanazIlatA, samabhAvanI mAtra jarUra che. kaMI na bane te he prabhu ! mAruM have kaMI cAlatuM nathI, mAtra tAruM zaraNuM sAcuM che, te ja mArI gati ane mAro AdhAra che, te vagara mAre kyAMya citta rAkhavuM nathI, chatAM te A dehanI vedanAmAM taNAI jAya che te tene mATe kema karavuM? tuM jANe, tane have sarvasva seMpI huM te nizcita thaI joyA karuM chuM ke kema thAya che. "je thAvuM hoya te thAje, rUDA rAjane bhajIe." e ananya zaraNa parama bhaktie upAsavA yogya che; ane aMtaraMgamAM nirbhaya, zItaLIbhUta rahevA yogya che ke, bhaluM thavAnuM che tethI ja AvA zubha ga A bhavamAM maLI AvyA che. have kaMI phikara nathI. ghaNe muzkelIne kALa vahyo gaye, have thoDo vakhata dhIraja rAkhI paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI tenA smaraNamaMtranuM baLa aMta sudhI TakAvI rAkhe te samAdhimaraNane apUrva lAbha thavAne yoga Avyo che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 47 sImaraDA, tA.6-6-44, maMgaLa "re mana ! A saMsAramAM, duHkhathI tuM na DarIza; sama samazera vaDe karI, dhAryuM te ja karIza." oLakhANa AtmA taNuM, TALe trividha tApa; guru oLakhAve AtamA nizcaya guru te Apa. cittazAMti sAcavavA, vyAdhi saMbaMdhInA vicAro cittamAM Ave, jAya paNa ghara karI na jAya, AkuLatAnuM kAraNa na bane tema lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. gabharAvAnuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. bananAra che te pramANe bane che. ApaNuM kAma dhIraja rAkhI sahana karavAnuM, khamI khUMdavAnuM che. bane teTalI kheMca AtmakalyANa karavA pratye rAkhavI, pachI je banI Ave tethI saMtoSa mAnavo. "phikarakA phAkA bharyA tAkA nAma phakIra." Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 471 498 tat OM sat aAsa, tA. 12-6-44 jeTha vada 6, seAma, 2000 zakaze ? zaraNanA kANu prabhAva kahI ajakha dase; AtmajJAna ne parama dehArdithI bhinna anubhava AtmAne e akaMpapaNuM anubhavo~ munivaranuM, nirbhayatA uramAM bharaze, bhavadukha dAvAnalathI maLatA pAmarane paNa uddharaze. 1 parama dharmonuM zaraNu grahIne, sarva vedanA have saheA, karma-kasATI kase zarIrane, sAtA draSTA tame raheA; nathI anaMta bhavAmAM AvyeA, avasara Ave| hitakArI, jItI javA AvyA che mAjI, have nahIM jAe hArI. 2 (prajJAvakheAdha - 53) pU..... nI tamiyata narama vizeSa rahyA kare che ema patramAM hatuM. have te temaNe manamAM evA ja nizcaya karavA ghaTe che ke jANe A deha chUTI gayA che ane matanuM AyuSya maLyuM che, te mAtra Atmati thAya tema ja gALavuM che. jene deha chUTI gayA hAya te, dehamAM zuM thAya che tenI pa'cAta karatA nathI; tema kane laIne vedanA, kSINatA ke azakti dekhAya ane uThAya-esAya nahIM, teApaNa kaMI icchAo UbhI thavA devAnI jarUra nathI. je thavAnuM che, jema paramakRpALudevanA jJAnamAM pragaTa jaNAyuM che tema ja A badhuM thayA kare che; te temAM ApaNI icchA nakAmI che, ApaNe mAtra joyA karavAnuM che, hu zAka na thAya teTalI sabhALa rAkhavAnI che. jema thavuM hoya tema thAjo, rUDA rAjane bhajIe" evuM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI ghaNI vakhata khAlatA ane upadezatA hatAjI. maraNa saMbaMdhI paNa kaMI vikalpa karavA yAgya nathIjI. jIvavAnuM haze tyAM sudhI bhaktibhAva arthe jIvavuM che ane A deha nahIM hAya ke chUTI jaze tyAre paramakRpALudevanA zaraNe deha cheDavAthI jIvanuM bhaluM ja thavAnuM che evA dRDha vizvAsa rAkhavAnI jarUra che. tethI kaI saMkalpa-vikalpa ke phikara-ciMtAnuM kAraNa raheze nahIMjI. deha teA anaMta vAra jIve dhAraNa karyAM ane ana ta vAra cheDA paNa A bhavamAM je paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNuM prAma thayuM che te sahita te puruSane Azraye A deha cheDavAnA apUrva avasara AvI lAgyA che, tA gabharAyA vinA jema AzramamAMthI seDhApura gayA tema sadguruzaraNe jyAM nirmANu haze tyAM javuM che evuM manamAM daDha karI rAkhavuM. jenuM bhaluM thavAnuM hAya tene phikara zAnI hoya ? mATe nizcitapaNe, sa kleza vinA sadguruzaraNe buddhi rAkhI smaraNamAM mana rahe ane satpuruSanI smRti, darzana-bhAvanA, zravaNa vagere karyAM karavA yAgya chejI. 'sadguruprasAda'mAMthI citrapaTanAM vAravAra darzana karAvavAM tathA smaraNa, bhakti, zravaNa, bhajanamAM temanuM citta rahe tevI gAThavaNu karavA Apa sarvane vinatI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 499 agAsa, jeTha vada 8, 2000 satsa`ganA viyAgamAM jIvanAM pariNAma zithila thavA sa`bhava cheMjI. tethI kAmakAja AghAMpAchAM karIne paNa satsaMganA joga tyAM je hAya teneA lAbha levA cUkavuM nahIM. jyAM paramakRpALu Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 472 - badhAmRta devanAM vacanAmRte sAMbhaLavAnAM maLe, tenI carcA thAya, mahApuruSanA upakAranI smRti thAya, dharmadhyAnamAM pravartavAnuM protsAhana (preraNA) maLe tevAM sthAnemAM cAhIne, muzkelI veThIne paNa javuM, temAM banate bhAga leve, kaMI na bane te beThAM beThAM sAMbhaLyA karavuM. jJAna, dhyAna, bhakti, bhajanamAM vartatAM mumukSu bhAIbahenene anumodana devAthI paNa dharmadhyAna thAya che jI. manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI A lahAve laI zakAze. 500 agAsa, tA. 14-6-44; budha prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na saddaguru pAya; dIThA nahi nija deNa te, tarIe keNa upAya?" ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. Apa bannenI mAMdagI jANI. AvA vakhate paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa e ja eka AdhAra che. karma te bAMdhelAM AvyAM che, te javAnAM che, paNa je maMtranuM smaraNa, bhaktibhAvamAM citta rahyuM te evAM karma pharI nahIM bhogavavAM paDe. chUTavAno lAga AvyuM che gaNIne paramakRpALudevane pragaTa AdhArarUpa mAnI, tene zaraNe je thAya te joyA karavuM. ApaNuM dhAryuM kAMI thatuM nathI. sAruM khoTuM karyA vinA sahanazIlatA ane dhIraja dhAraNa karI A AtmA janmamaraNathI chUTe mATe AtmajJAnI evA paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdranuM mAre zaraNuM che te ja bhajavA gya che, rAtridivasa temanuM ja mane bhAna rahe, mArA AtmAnA e parama upakArI che, emaNe jaNAvela maMtra ane aMta vakhata sudhI smRtimAM raho, e bhagavaMtanI bhakti e ja mArA jIvananuM phaLa che, ene zaraNe ATale bhava pUre thAo evI bhAvanA karatA rahevA yogya che. AtmA che, te nitya che, te karmane kartA che, karmane bhoktA che, mikSa che ane mokSanA upAya che A cha padanA vicAre AtmazraddhA kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudeve kahelAM A cha pada parama satya che, te ja mAruM svarUpa che. e ja vAta maMtramAM paNa jaNAvI che. mATe mAre Akhara vakhata sudhI te paramakRpALudeva ane teNe kahele maMtra AdhArarUpa che. te sadAya mArA hadayamAM parama pragaTa raho. e bhAvanA kalyANakArI ane sarva avasthAmAM upAsavA yogya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra sudhA 501 agAsa, tA. 17-6-44 tata che t jeTha vada 12, zani, 2000 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadaguru zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra he ! namasakAra che ! * aNugurudehappamANo uvasaMhArappasappado cedA / asamuhado vavahArA, nicchayaNayado asaMkhadeso vA // (dravyasa graha) (caitanya) jIva vyavahArathI nAnAmoTA dehane anusarIne saMkocavikAsarUpa bane che. mAtra samudyAta nAmanI (deha tanyA vinA Atmapradezane deha bahAra phelAvavArUpa) kriyAmAM saMsArI jIva dehapramANa nathI rahetA ane nizcayathI te asaMkhyAtapradezI AtmA traNe kALa rahe che. tIrtha ziromaNi zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI. Apane patra maLe. pU..ne zaMkA rahe che ke jIva saMkeca-vikAsanuM bhAjana che ema kema bane ? AtmA te arUpI che. tene uttara yathAmati lakhatA pahelAM jaNAvavuM jarUranuM che ke AvA siddhAMta dharUpa prazno samajavA, nirNaya karavA prathama upadezabodhanI ghaNI jarUra che; upadezabodha pariNAma na pAmyo hoya eTale jene A saMsAra asAra, azaraNarUpa, janmamaraNanAM duHkhathI bhareluM ane temAM kyAMya sukha nathI ema jANI vahelAmAM vahelI take tethI mukta thaI eka Atmahita ja A bhavamAM karI levuM che, evI dAjha na jAgI hoya, tyAM sudhI arUpI evA AtmA saMbaMdhI vAta kare ke sAMbhaLe te ajANI bhASAnuM gIta sAMbhaLyA jevuM che; kaMIka karNapriya lAge paNa bhAva samajAya nahIM. eTale mAre tamAre bannee vairAgyaupazamanI vRddhinI hAla jarUra che ane vairAgyAdi kAraNothI vicAranI nirmaLatA thatAM sahajamAM samajI javAya tevI dazA prApta thavA yogya che. hAla te ApanI zaMkA dUra thAo ke na thAo paNa cittasamAdhAna thavA arthe ghaNuM ja TUMkANamAM lakhuM chuM, je upara vicAra karavAthI buddhine saMteSa thavA saMbhava che. | vedAMta siddhAMta ane jina siddhAMtamAM bheda che. vedAMta eka ja AtmA sarvavyApI mAne che. jinabhagavAna AkhuM vizva (leka) ThaseThasa kAjaLanI kupInI peThe thI bhareluM varNave che eTale traNe leka jIvathI bharelA che. tene jIvajAti apekSAe kahIe te caitanyasAgararUpa AkhuM * laghuguru deha pramANe cetana se keca-vikAsazALI che, asamudraghAta vyavahAre, nizcayanayathI asaMkhyadezI che. (dravyasaMgraha-anuvAda) Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 474 bedhAmRta vizva kahevAya. keThImAM ghauM bharyA che ema kahIe ke ghauMnI keDI kahIe e bane jema sarakhuM che, sarva ghauMnA dANAmAM eka ja prakArane sarakho guNa che tema sarva jIva caitanya apekSAe sarakhA che. paNa caitanya arUpI che ane karma pragaTa dekhAya che, tene lIdhe vividhatA jaNAya che. te karma TaLI jatAM paNa badhA AtmA ekarUpa thaI jatA nathI paNa sarva mukta jIva zuddha svarUpe svasvarUpamAM rahe che. A eka sAmAnya vAta karI. jyAM sudhI jIvane karmane saMga che tyAM sudhI jIvane koIne koI dehamAM rahevuM paDe che ane karmane AdhIna deha janma, bALa, yuvAna, vRddha ane maraNanI avasthAvALo jaNAya te vakhate te te dehanA pheraphAro pramANe jIva temAM raheluM che te spaSTa nAnA-moTA vistAravALe dekhAya che. garbhamAM jeTalI jagA teNe rekelI hoya che teTalI ja saMkecavALI jagA(deha)mAM vyApIne jIvanA asaMkhya pradeza rahelA che. pUrA mAsa thaye janma yogya deha thAya tyAre dehamAM sarva sthaLe vyApele hevAthI jIva vistAravALI jagA reke che. janma pachI varSa, be varSa, pAMca-paMdara varSamAM zarIra jeTaluM vadhe che te pramANamAM AtmAnA pradeze vikAsa pAme che eTale dehapramANuM banI rahe che. yuvAvasthAmAM skUla zarIra thAya tyAre teTalI jagAmAM hoya che; vaLI regane lIdhe ke kherAka ghaTI javAthI zarIra sukAI jAya tyAre teTalA pramANamAM rahe che, tema ja vRddhAvasthAmAM bane che. maraNa kALe koI e evAM karma bAMdhyAM hoya che ke te vakhate deha cheDatAM pahelAM je deha choDavAne che te dehathI te jyAM nava deha dharavAno hoya tyAM sudhI pradezonI eka hAra thaI jAya che ane garbhasthAna ke utpattisthAnane sparza karI pAcho dehamAM AvI jAya che. AvI avasthAne samudughAta (maraNa samuddaghAta) kahe che. pachI deha cheDI jUnA dehanA AkAre jyAM utpatti thavAnI hoya tyAM karmane AdhAre jIva jAya che, tyAre garbhane jeTaluM ja mULa dehasthitirUpa saMkecAI jAya che. A badhI bAbate kevaLajJAnIe kevaLajJAnathI jeIne varNavI che te hAla te zraddhAne AdhAre mAnya thAya tema che. emAM buddhine praveza thAya tema nathI. jJAnIe, paramakRpALudeve jevuM AtmAnuM svarUpa pragaTa karyuM che, bodhyuM che, saMmata karyuM che tevuM mAre mAnavuM che. e zraddhA deDha karI vairAgya upazama vadhAravAthI sarvajJadazAnI zraddhA sacoTa thAya chejI. vairAgya eTale paravastu pratye anAsakti ane upazama eTale krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebharUpa kaSAya-phleza zAMta pADe ane kSamA, namratA, saraLatA ane saMtoSa guNonI vRddhi karavI - A hAla thaI zake tema che, ane tethI AtmA nirmaLa ane sukhI bane che. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI je maMtranI prApti thaI che, te sarva prasaMgamAM cittanI zAMti rAkhavAnuM sarvottama rAmabANa auSadha cheche. tenuM vismaraNa thAya che, teTalA kaSAyaklezathI AtmA saMtApa pAme che. mATe devaleka ke A lekanAM mAyika sukhamAM bhaTakatA manane pAchuM vALI, je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave evA kAmamAM lAvavA gya . paramakRpALudevanuM pustaka vAMcatA rahevAthI ghaNA khulAsA ApoApa thAya tema chejI ane na samajAya te pUchavAmAM harakata nathIjI. Atmahita piSavA mATe paramakRpALudevanAM vacane mane te sarvottama lAgyAM cheja. tethI vAraMvAra te ja bhalAmaNa karavA vRtti rahe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 502 475 agAsa, tA. 18-6-4 jeTha vada 13, ravi, 2000 manuSyabhava, ATaluM lAMbuM AyuSya, satpuruSanI AjJA, satsaMga ane satsaMge sAMbhaLelI sadgurunI AjJA ArAdhavAnA tathA samAdhimaraNu karavAnA bhAva - A khadhI durlabha khAkhatA maLI che te saphaLa karIne AtmakalyANa A bhavamAM khanI zake teTaluM jarUra karI levuM che evA nizcaya mumukSujIvane rAkhavA ghaTe che, tathA te nizcayane ArAdhatA rahevAnI UMDI dAjha rAkhavI ghaTe che". bahArathI madada karanArAM puNyanA yeAgane laIne maLI Ave che paNa ullAsabhAva, dhIraja, sahanazIlatA, kSamA, sanuM bhaluM icchavuM, paramakRpALudeva para paramabhAva te pote ja karavAnA chejI. A khAkhatA je vAraMvAra vicArI hRdayamAM dhAraNa kare che, te pramANe varte che, te zarIranA rogane laIne mAMdA kahevAtA hoya teApaNu kharI rIte mAMdA nathI. paraMtu jenAmAM te guNeA nathI ane te meLavavA kaI puruSArtha karatA nathI paNa pramAdamAM paDI rahyo che, te sAjo hAya tepaNa puruSAnI matAne lIdhe mAMdA kahevA cAgya chejI. jene paramakRpALudevanI bhakti game che, je paramakRpALudevane AdhAre ja jIve che, jene saMsAra uparathI bhAva aMtaramAM vairAgya pragaTavAthI UThI gayeA che ane peAtAne gheADA divasanA mahemAna jevA gaNI paramakRpALu devanA parama upakAra mAnI tene Azraye dehatyAga karavA icche che, evA bhavya jIvanI sevA maLavI e paNa mahAbhAgyanI nizAnI che; vairAgyanuM, puNya kamAvAnuM ane satpuruSanI AjJA uThAvavAnuM te mahAna nimitta chejI. pUrve jIve kamANI kaMIka puNyanI karI che tethI A bhavamAM sarva prakAranI anukULa sAmagrI maLI che. puNya Ama AMkhe dekhAya nahIM. paNa je kaMI sukha-sAmagrI jIvane dekhAya che te puNyanuM phaLa che; te puNya kamAvAnuM kAraNa teA koI satpuruSanI zraddhA, tenAM hiMtakArI vacanA pratye prIti, tenA anuyAyI sAdharmI bhAI-baheneAnI sevAcAkarI ane dhanAM kAryo karavAnA bhAva e chejI. atyAre leAkonI mAnyatA evI che ke dukAna karIe, vepAra karIe ke mahenata karIe tethI kamAvAya che; paNa mahenata karanAra teA ghaNA hAya che, AkhA dahADA bhIkha mAgavA bhikhArI kare che paNa pUruM peTa paNa bharAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke pApanA udayathI icchelA lAbha thatA nathI. mATe paisA tarapha ke zarIranI mahenata, ujAgarA vagere pU....nI sevAmAM thatA hoya tethI nahIM ka TALatA, temane laIne ApaNane dharmanI prApti thaI che ane paramakRpALudevanA e bhaktanI bhaktithI ApaNane kamANI thaI rahI che te ApaNI AMkhe na dekhAya paNa jJAnI jANI rahyA chejI. vinaya vaiyAvacca te meTa guNa che, tethI tapa thAya che ane jIvane ghaNA lAbha thAya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 503 dula bha manuSyadeha zAM zAM kAmamAM vahyo jAya che tenI vicAravAna jIve lakSa rAkhavA noMdha rAkhavA lAyaka chejI. dhananI kALajI hAya teA tene mATe nAmuM lakhavA jIva cUkatA nathI; paNa manuSyabhavanI kiMmata samajAI nathI tethI kALa kema jAya che ane bane teTale vakhata macAvI zAmAM gALavA lAyaka che tenI joI e tevI dAjha jIvane jAgI nathI, pharI pharI Ave Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 471 AdhAmRta avasara maLavA duCla che; teA ArttadhyAna ke krodhAdimAM raudradhyAna na thAya tenI paNa bahu sabhALa rAkhavIM ghaTe chejI. ka`ne koInI zarama nathI. mahAtmA heAya paNa jo saMsArI bhAvanAmAM citta jAya teA tene paNa karma baMdhAya, te ApaNe zA hisAbamAM ? mATe manane navaruM na rAkhavuM; vAMcavA, vicAravA ke geAkhavAmAM tene joDI rAkhavuM. kaMI na bane teA maMtra-smaraNa telanI dhAra peThe atUTa rahyA kare tevA puruSArtha jIva jo hAthamAM le, Adare te ka MI ne kaMI te dizAmAM karI paNa zake. smaraNamAM nathI vidvattA joItI, nathI khaLa vAparavuM paDatuM, nathI kaLA-kuzaLatA joItI ke nathI dhana kharacavuM paDatuM; paNa mAtra chUTavAnI dhagaza lAgavI joIe, ke A kedakhAnAmAM -- hADakAM-cAmaDAM maLamUtranI koThImAM - chatra purAyA che te krIthI AvA bhava levA na paDe te arthe sadguruzaraNe teNe jaNAvelA maMtra kaI paNa icchA rAkhyA vinA AtmArthe ArAdhe te potAnuM ane potAnA sa'sarga'mAM AvatA ghaNA jIveAnuM kalyANa karavA samarthAM thAya teve uttama matra pUrvanA puNye ane paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI maLyA che tenuM rAja vadhatuM jatuM mAhAtmya hRdayamAM rahyA kare te jagatanAM duHkha tene kaMI paNa na jaNAya. mAthA upara sagaDI karI aMgArA bharyA teApaNa jene kaI na thayuM, na AvyeA krodha ke na lAgyA maraNanA Dara, paNa eka meAkSanI abhilASA vizeSa pradIpta banI ane aMgArA bharanArane upakAra samajAyA, meAkSanI pAghaDI mAthe kha'dhAvI ema mAnyuM evA zrI gajasukumAranuM dRSTAMta jemaNe sAMbhaLyuM hoya temaNe have zuM karavuM? e vicAravAnuM kAma tamane soMpuM chuM. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 504 agAsa A sasAra asAra che ema jJAnIpuruSA pAkArI pAkArIne kahe che, te temAM ne temAM vRtti nahIM rAkhatAM, A varSe te paramakRpALudeva eka mArA pati che tene rAjI rAkhavA ATale manuSyabhava gALavA che ema nizcaya karI tenI vAta pRthvI, tenI ja vAta karavI, tenI ja bhAvanA karavI, khIjuM kaI icchavuM nathI ema aMtaramAM daDha karavA ceAgya chejI. ghaNA bhava saMsAranI sa`bhALa lIdhI che, have ATalA bhava badhuM bahu upayAgI nathI ema mAnI mAtra paramakRpALudeve kahyo che te meAkSamArga ArAdhavA che, cha padanI zraddhA dRDha karavI che, apUrva avasaranI bhAvanA karyAM karavI che, ma`tranuM akhaMDa raTaNa jIbha upara rahyA kare ema aheArAtra vavuM che. AvI bhAvanA rAkhI ane teTaluM rAja karyAM karavuM te jarUra AtmahitamAM vadhAro thaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 505 tat OM sat agAsa, tA. 21-6-44 ASADha suda 1, budha, 2000 tAharI gati tuM jANe he deva, smaraNu bhajana te vAcaka yaza karejI." pU....nA dehatyAganA samAcAra jANI sane kheda thayA chejI ke ATalI nAnI uMmaramAM temanA manuSyabhava lUMTAI gayA. uttama sAmagrI pharI pharI maLavI durlabha che. paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. "pratyakSa satpuruSanA samAgama ane te AzrayamAM vicaratAM mumukSuone mokSa sa'badhI Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 477 badhAM sAdhanA alpa prayAse ane alpa kALe prAye (ghaNuM karIne) siddha thAya che; paNa te samAgamanA cega pAmavA durlabha che. te ja samAgamanA ceAgamAM mumukSujIvanuM nira'tara citta varte che.' (783) AvuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te sAcuM che. tenA AzritanuM teA kalyANu ja chejI. tenI gati vagere je thAya te tene karma khapAvI meAkSamA mAM doranAra ja hoya che, eTale temanA saMbadhI ApaNe ka'I vikalpa karavA ceAgya nathIjI. temanA nimitte tamArA badhA kuTuMbIjanAne paramakRpALudevanI bhakti prApta thaI che, te have vamAna karI temanI peThe paramakRpALudevanI aDaga zraddhA sahita dehatyAga karI samAdhimaraNa karI levA ceAgya chejI. sva....ne jyArathI paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAtmya samajAyuM tyArathI te AzramavAsI banI gayA ane TheTha sudhI temanI bhAvanA paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM rahI e bahu sAruM banyuM chejI. pUrvInA saskArane laIne tamArA badhAnI sevAbhAvanA baLavAna banAvI tee A bhavamAM karavA yAgya mukhya kArya sAcA puruSanI zraddhA te dRDha karI sAthe laI gayA che. tevI zraddhA vizeSa vizeSa satsaMganA prasaMga meLavI ApaNe sarva nAnAmeATAe karI levAthI A manuSyabhava maLyAnI saphaLatA mAnavI ghaTe chejI. temanI mAMdagImAM tamane badhAMne je paramakRpALudevanI bhaktinA lAbha maLyA tevA lAbha AzramamAM avakAza laI avAya tyAre ja bane tevuM have chejI. bIjAM saMsAranAM kAma karavAM paDe tApaNu udAsInatA vadhAratA rahI bAra mAsathI je bhaktinA yeAge zraddhAbhAvanA vadhu mAna thaI che te meAhamAM lUMTAI na jAya, mATe vAravAra paramakRpALudevanAM vacaneAnuM vAMcana, bhakti, smaraNu badhA kuTuMbamAMnAM nAnAMmoTAM ekaThAM maLI karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI, tathA pUnama ke evAM zubha parva upara AtmasiddhizAstranI bhakti-bhajana AtmArthe kabya chejI. jema mAMdagI vakhate vakhata macAvI sva....nI sevAbhakti khajAvI tema ja pU. mAjInI sevA sAAM hoya tepaNu temane kaI kaI samAdhisopAna, tattvajJAna vageremAMthI rAja sa'bhaLAvatA rahI smaraNu vagere karAvatA rahI karI levA ceAgya chejI. agAsa, tA. 22-6-44 aSADa suda 2, guru, 2000 game te kAma hAthamAM lIdhuM heAya tethI kaMTALyA vinA tathA temAM Asakti rAkhyA vinA banatI krUraja bajAvI, khacatA vakhata AtmakalyANane arthe vAMcana, vicAra, svAdhyAya, bhakti, smaraNamAM gALatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. smaraNamAM AnaMda Ave tema vRtti rAkhatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 506 507 amAsa .... tema davA, keAInI sevAcAkarI ke havApANIthI kaMI phera jaNAya, paNa vahelemADe khAMdhela karma bhogavI lIdhA vinA chUTako nathI. vAte vaDAM nahIM thAya, karavuM paDaze, khamI khUMdA; ATalA bhava bhaktinA lAga maLyA che te vyartha mIjI ciMtAmAM na gALA; AkhA mIMcIne agharuM lAge tApaNu satsaMga, sa.pa. ane satzAstranA avalaMbane sadguruzaraNe A bhavamAM samAdhimaraNa karI levuM che. evI aneka hitakArI zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM UMDI UtarI jAya tema te mahApuruSe Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 aiAdhAmRta darekane ApI che, ane dehabhAva jatA karI AtmabhAvamAM vAravAra vRtti lAvavA ghaNA kaDaka zabdomAM upadeza ApatA -- AtmA jue, eTTo hAya te khIjuM jue ane mAne." Ama bharI sabhAmAM peAkAra karatA hatA. temAMthI jeTaluM yAda Ave teTaluM hRdayamAM vAravAra ekAMtamAM vicArI, te Azraye have teA jeTalA dahADA te parama satsa`ganA viyeAgamAM tene zaraNe jIvananA khAkI hAya te paraprema pravAtu baDhe prabhuseM, sakha Agamabheda sura khaseM, vahu kaivalake khIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava khatalAI kriye'' -- te lakSa rAkhI te paramapuruSanA zaraNe gALavAnA chejI. pU. aMbAlAla mAravADIneA jeTha vada 10 nI rAtre deha chUTI gayA che. Ama te te DhIleA jaNAtA hatA paNa paramakRpALudevanI pakaDa tenI sArI hatI. khyAvaranA jIgarAja ane e a'khAlAla e mitro hatA. temaNe jIvanakaLA' vAMcI ane Azrama che te kevuM che tathA kevI sagavaDa che te jovA sva. akhAlAlane ahIM pahelA meAkalelA. te AvyA ane tene gamavAthI te teA rahI ja paDacA. chelle temane nachUTake Azrama cheDavuM paDayuM. paNa chevaTa sudhI tenI zraddhA rArI rahI. ApaNe paNa samAdhimaraNanI rAja bhAvanA tathA taiyArI karatA rahevAnI jarUra chejI. dararAja sUtI vakhate te paramakRpALudevane zaraNe Atmaapa NutA sa bhArI te ja zaraNuM sAcuM che, huM kaI ja na jANuM, paNa paramakRpALudeve jevA jANyA che tevA AtmA mAre che ema mAre mAnavuM che, te ja mane hA e bhAvanA karatA rahevA jevI chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: = 508 tat OM sat Apane patra Aje maLyA. te vAMcatAM vicAra Avye ke Ama kALa karyuM che, utAvaLe kAma karI levAnI doDa karI che. je kAma karavAnuM hoya tenI pUrI mAhitI ke taiyArIo vicArapUrvaka jIve karI nathI. jyAre jIvane muzkelIe AvI paDe che tyAre tenA upAya zodhe che ane te vakhate maLI Ave ke na paNa maLI Ave, pachI pastAya; paNa pahelethI zI zI jarUra paDaze tenA banatA vicAra karI levAnA ke taiyArI karI levAnA jIva vicAra, puruSArtha dhAre te kaI kaI karI zake tema che. A prasaMga teA najIvA che, paNa parabhava jarUra javAnuM che tene mATe paNa jIva cetatA rahe. navAM karma bAMdhe che te vakhate jo savicAra ke jJAnInI AjJAnA lakSa rahe te ghaNuA phera paDavA saMbhava chejI. evI agamacetI keAI viralA puruSA rAkhe che temAMnA ApaNe eka gaNAI e, thaI e tema vavAnI jarUra chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 30-6-44 aSADa suda 9, zukra, 2000 ne Ama jIve ana`ta 509 agAsa, tA. 5-7-44 aSADa suda 14, jIva, 2000 tat sat pU. 'bAlAla mAravADInA deha tenA gAme gayA mAsamAM chUTI gayA che. tenA bhAva chevaTa sudhI sArA rahelA evA samAcAra hatA. paramakRpALudevanuM ceAJamaLa Ama pAMca-sAta varSoMnA navA samAgamInA maraNa-prasa`ge paNa pragaTa jaNAya che, te jaine 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 479 padmasudhA sAkSAt dana, upadeza, smaraNu, samAgamaneA lAbha maLyA che tenAM te aheAbhAgya mAnavAM ghaTe chejI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke "tArI vAre vAra" te tadna sAcuM jaNAya chejI. jIva maLa kare te paramakRpALudevanI pragaTa anaMta daiyA anubhavAya tema chejI. pramAda ane parabhAve jIvanuM bhUMDuM karyuM chejI. khabhAtamAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAveluM pU. tribhovanadAse, ahIM AvyA tyAre, jaNAvyuM hatuM ke tame cha AnI mahenata kare te ame daza AnI umerI ApIzuM. A vAta keTalI adbhuta che; ane puruSArtha preraka che, te karI joye khabara paDe. ApaNAmAM te anaMta doSo bharelA che, paraMtu pa. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInA yAga thayA pahelAMnI ane atyAranI avasthA tapAsIe te temAM Abha-jamIna jeTaleA phera spaSTa samajAya tevA che; temAM mukhya kAraNa te paramakRpALunuM yeAgabaLa mane teA samajAya chejI. nahIM teA A jIvanuM vIrya A kALamAM kevuM ane keTaluM tathA kaMI paNa teNe mAthuM mUkIne karavA jeve puruSArtha paNa karyAM nathI chatAM je kaI raMga badalAyA che te tenI mAtra nirguNI upara paNa karuNA karavAnI udAratA ja samajavA ceAgya chejI. adhika zuM lakhavuM ? OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 510 tat sat agAsa, tA. 5-7-44 ASADha suda 14, budha, 2000 vi. bhAI....nA patra maLyA. te uparathI eka jUnA prasa`ga yAda AvyA. zrI sukhalAla paMDita amadAvAdathI ahIM AzramamAM 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInA darzanArthe AvelA. pachI darzana karI temanI AraDIe te gayA tyAre mAre te tarapha javAnuM thayuM eTale temaNe mane prazna pUchyo : jIvana eTale zuM ?" temanI sAthe besI meM temane pUchyuM : "jIvana eTale te jIvavuM ema sAmAnya artha thAya che, paNa Apa kevA jIvana sabaMdhI pUche che ? vidyArthIjIvana, vAnaprasthajIvana, gRhasthajIvana ke tyAgIjIvana ema vizeSatAthI pUchavAthI vizeSatAnA uttara maLe." evAmAM 5. . pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI mane khelAvavA mANasa AvyuM eTale huM teozrInI sevAmAM hAjara thayA ane nakAmA vikalpothI chUTayo. Aje lagabhaga daza-padara varSe A patramAM te ja prazna heAvAthI te smRti tAjI thaI ane te mahAprabhunA mArA upara keTalA badhA upakAra tathA mArI keTalI kALajI rAkhatA tenI smRtinuM kAraNa bhAI.... banyA che. temanA mananuM samAdhAna tevA mahatpuruSAnuM yAgamaLa karaze. huM te pAmara prANI chuM. AjanA patra vAMcatAM mane sphurI AvyuM : nahi de tuM upadeza, prathama lehi upadeza; sabase nyArA agama hai, ve!jJAnIkA deza." te uparathI huM kevA doSamAM (paMDitAImAM) derAtA hatA tyAMthI bacAvI mane mArI sAdhanAmAM sadgurue joDayo hatA, te te vakhate samajAyuM nahotuM. Apane samajavA arthe paramakRpALudeve kSAyakasamyaktvanI carcAnA patramAM je lakhyuM che temAMthI thADuM lakhuM chuM te vicAraze, samajAya teTaluM samajazeA, bAkInuM samAgame samajavA bhAva rAkhazeAjI. mahApuruSAe jene mATe ghaNAM varSAM gALyAM che te samajavA jeTalI zakti AvyA pahelAM samajAvavA javAnA jIvanA Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 480 bedhAmRta anAdine abhyAsa che te upara paramakRpALudeve, nIce jaNAvuM chuM temAM, sakhata prahAra karyo che tene prathama lakSa levA gya che. bIjI badhI vAta samAgame krame karIne samajAya tema che. have ApaNe AtmA kaI dizAmAM hAla che, ane te kSAyikasamakitI jIvanI dazAne vicAra karavAne yogya che ke kema, athavA tenAthI UtaratI athavA tethI uparanI dazAne vicAra A jIva yathArtha karI zake ema che ke kema? te ja vicAravuM jIvane zreyaskara che, paNa anaMtakALa thayAM jIve tevuM vicAryuM nathI, tene tevuM vicAravuM yogya che evuM bhAsyuM paNa nathI, ane niSphaLapaNe siddhapada sudhIne upadeza jIva anaMta vAra karI cUkyo che te upara jaNAvyuM che, te prakAra vicAryA vinA karI cUkayo che, vicArIne yathArtha vicAra karIne karI cUkyo nathI. jema pUrve jIve yathArtha vicAra vinA tema karyuM che, tema ja te dazA (yathArtha vicAradazA) vinA vartamAne tema kare che. pitAnA bodhanuM baLa jIvane bhAnamAM Avaze nahIM tyAM sudhI have pachI paNa te varyA karaze, kaI paNa mahApuNyane vege jIva osarIne tathA tevA mithyA-upadezanA pravartanathI pitAnuM badhabaLa AvaraNane pAmyuM che, ema jANI tene viSe sAvadhAna thaI nirAvaraNa thavAne vicAra karaze tyAre te upadeza karatAM, bIjAne preratAM, Agrahe kahetAM aTakaze. vadhAre zuM kahIe ? eka akSara belatAM atizaya-atizaya evI preraNAe paNa vANuM maunapaNane prApta thaze ane te maunapaNuM prApta thayAM pahelAM jIvane eka akSara satya bolAya ema banavuM azakya che; A vAta koI paNa prakAre traNe kALane viSe saMdehapAtra nathI. tIrthakare paNa ema ja kahyuM che, ane te tenA AgamamAM paNa hAla che, ema jANavAmAM che. kadApi Agamane viSe ema kahevAyela artha rahyo hota nahIM, topaNa upara jaNAvyA che te zabdo Agama ja che, jinAgama ja che. rAga, dveSa ane ajJAna e traNe kAraNathI rahitapaNe e zabdo pragaTa lekhapaNuM pAmyA chemATe sevanIya che." (397) - nirAza thavA jevuM nathI. paNa meM ghaNuM vAMcyuM che e prakAranuM abhimAna bhUMsI nAkhI hajI mAre te dizA zodhavAnI che, te dizAne nirNaya thaye jeTale puruSArtha thaze teTale savaLe, dhyeyane prApta karAvanAra, nikaTa lAvanAra thaze. tene arthe satsaMga, sapuruSanA samAgamanI jarUra che, te tamane vaeNkezana jevA vakhatamAM prApta thavA lAgyA che. hAla te je kAma hAthamAM abhyAsanuM lIdhuM che te pUrNa karavA tarapha vRtti rAkhI bIjA vicAre gauNa karI, vakhatanI anukULatA ane satsaMganA ge te sarva praznone niveDe AvavA gya che ema gaNI, tenI bhAvanA rAkhatA rahe. AkuLatA ke azAMtine dUra karI sadAcaraNa, vairAgya vagere vaDe yogyatA vadhAratA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. agAsa, tA. 7-7-44 Apano patra maLe. je koI mumukSu bhAIo tyAMnA pAsenA hoya te badhAne AmaMtrI je maLI Ave temanI sAthe bhaktibhAvapUrvaka mAMgalika kArya karI levuM ghaTe cheja. moTI vAta bhAvanI che). "bhAve jinavara pUchae, bhAve dIje dAna; bhAve bhAvanA bhAvIe, bhAve Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 481 patrasudhA kevaLajJAna." phUla nahIM te phUlanI pAMkhaDI vaDe bhAva karavAnA cheche. ApaNe zuM karI zakIe tema chIe? "huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM? evo nathI viveka caraNazaraNa dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI cheka." evA namra, nirabhimAnI bhAve paramakRpALudeva pratye kAlAvAlA karI jema gharamAM paramakRpALudeva padharAve che tema hadayamAM paNa temanAM vacane ane tene Azaya saMsthApita rahe tevI bhAvanA bhAvatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 512 agAsa, tA. 9-7-44 paramakRpALudevane parama upakAra jema jema temanAM vacane vAraMvAra vaMcAya che tema tema vizeSa vizeSa skure che. evA apavAdarUpa mahApuruSe "mekSamArga bahu lepa" thayele te "bhAkhyo atra ago" pragaTa karyo. enA gabaLe aneka jIva satya mArga tarapha vaLyA, vaLe che ane vaLaze. ApaNe paNa mahAbhAgya ke tevA puruSanAM vacana para vizvAsa, prema, pratIti thavAthI temanA hRdayamAM rahelI anupama anukaMpAne yogya temanI AjJA vaDe ApaNe AtmoddhAra karavA prerAyA chIe. te mahApuruSa pAsethI dharAIne jeNe amRtapAna karyuM che evA zrI laghurAjasvAmIne paNa parama upakAra che ke jemaNe pitAne alabhya lAbha thaye te sarva A kALanA jijJAsu cha pAme evI niSkAraNa karuNAthI Akhara vakhate pitAne prApta thayelI AjJAnI paraMparA cAlu rahe te abhiprAye spaSTa preraNA karatA gayA che. temaNe vAraMvAra badhavacanamAM pitAnI pratIti pradarzita karI che. temAMthI alpa aMza ahIM Apane vAraMvAra vicArI lakSamAM rahevA tathA tene lAbha maLyA kare te arthe ja jaNAvuM chuM - "sarva zAne sAra, tane sAra zodhIne paramakRpALudeve kahI dIdhuM che. bahu durlabha, A kALamAM kAma kADhI nAkhe tevuM kRpALudeve ApyuM che. vizvAsa hoya te kahuM. "vIsa duhA bhaktinA che te maMtra samAna che. so vakhata, hajAra vakhata belAya te paNa ochuM che. lAbhanA DhagalA che. kSamApanAne pATha, chapadane patra, yamaniyama, Atmasiddhi ATalAM sAdhana apUrva che, camatkArika che! ja bhaNavAM jarUranAM che. jIvatAM sudhI ATalI bhakti reja karavI ja. darajIne chokare jIve tyAM sudhI sIve', e te khoTI vAta che paNa tema chatAM sudhI ATaluM te karajo ja. tethI samAdhimaraNa thaze. samakitane cAMle thaze. vadhAre zuM kahuM ?....A avasara je te jANaze nahIM. vAta sAMbhaLatAM pariNamI javAya che tyAM koTi kalyANa thAya che. AtmA kevI apUrva vastu che? tenuM mAhAmya kahyuM jAya tema nathI. "je pada zrI sarva dIThuM jJAnamAM, kahI zakyA nahIM paNa te zrI bhagavAna je." enI vAta, ene vicAra, enA upara prema-prIti bhAva thAya che, tyAM keTi karma khape che. paryAyadaSTi na dIjiye, eka ja kanaka abhaMga re; nirvikalpa rasa pIjiye, zuddha niraMjana eka re." (upadezAmRtaH pRSTha 388-89) >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 31 Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 482. bedhAmRta 513 agAsa, tA. 18-7-44 tat ke sat ASADha vada 13, maMgaLa, 2000 devadurlabha ghelachA ame ghelAM thayAM bAI re, ghelAmAM guNa lAgyuM. Age te ame kAMInava jANatAM mana mAyAmAM bAMdhyuM; bhavasAgaramAM bhUlAM paDiyAM, mArage maLiyA sAdhu re-ghelAmAM ghelAM to ame prabhunAM ghelA, durjaniyAM zuM jANe? je rasa deva-devIne durlabha, te rasa ghelAM mANe re-ghelAmAM ghelAM te amane prabhue kIdhAM, nirmaLa kIdhAM nAtha; pUrvajanmanI prItaDI re, prabhue jhAlyAM hAthe reghelAmAM ghelA ghelAM tame zuM kahe, ghelAM ghelAnuM karaze; sukhanuM kahetAM duHkha ja lAge, te nara kayAMthI taraze re?-ghelAmAM ghelAM te ame kAMI nava jANatAM, sAdhu zaraNAM lIdhAM, mIrAM kahe prabhu giradharanA guNa samaye kAraja sIdhAM reghelAmAM bAI kahe prabhu rAjaguru-guNa samaye kAraja sIdhAM re-ghelAmAM" bhagavatI bAI mIrAMbAInuM eka pada A patrane mathALe lakhyuM che, te rAga besADI vAMcazo te AnaMda Avaze. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI te pada sabhAmAM gavarAvatA. mArgAnusArI bhaktonA bhajanathI teozrIe paramakRpALudeva upara prema karavAnuM zIkhavyuM. temAM mukhe te teozrIjIne paramakRpALudeva pratyene u9lAsabhAva ja badhAnAM hRdayamAM bhaktibhAva bharI dete hate. satsaMgane vega na hoya tyAre koI paNa prakAre paramakRpALudeva pratye bhAva vardhamAna thatuM rahe tevuM vAMcana, bhakti, smaraNa, vAtacIta ke kaMI kaMI navIna mukhapATha karavAmAM, zIkhavAmAM vRtti joDI rAkhavI. saMkaTa sahI samabhAva, rUDA rAjane bhajIe. jagata-bhagatane vera anAdi, saunAM maheNu sahIe; je kahe tene kahevA daIe, prabhubhajanamAM rahIe re, rUDA satsaMgamAM te saheje sArI vRtti rahe, bhaktibhAva thAya paraMtu satsaMganA viyege paNa paramakRpALudevanAM vacane, prabhuzrIjIne bodha ke tevA patromAM vRtti rAkhI bhaktibhAvane poSavAmAM bhaktajananI keseTI che. dhIrajathI e kasoTImAM pAra thAya tene lAbha ghaNe thAya che jI pa. u, pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke amane virahamAM rAkhIne ja paramakRpALudeve parama kRpA karI che. vairAgya ane upazama e be yogyatA ApanAra gaNe che. jene A saMsAranAM sukha paNa agni jevAM dAha utpanna karanArAM lAge, pitAne adhamAdhama je mAne ane eka paramakRpALu devane ja AdhAre satsaMganI bhAvanA piSatA rahI dahADA kADhe tene dhanya che ! atyAre je duHkhanA dahADA jaNAya che te bhaviSyamAM ghaNuM kImatI ane sukhanAM kAraNarUpa samajAze. unALAnA Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 487 dahADAmAM garamI sahana nathI thatI paNa te ja garamI comAsAnA varasAdanuM kAraNa che. tethI ja bAre mAsanA rAkane gya anAja pAke che. tema satsaMganA viyoge je vairAgyabhAvanA vadhe, te paramakRpALudevanI kRpA thavAnI nizAnI che. mATe viparIta saMgomAM vasavuM thAya tyAM sudhI dhIraja, samatA, sahanazIlatA, zAMti Adi guNo tamArAmAM che, te vardhamAna pAme che te ja samAdhimaraNa vakhate kharA mitro samAna cheja. eka kSaNa paNa nakAmI na jAya ke ArtadhyAnanuM kAraNa na thAya te pramANe divasane kAryakrama bane te ahIMnA sabhAmaMDapanA vakhatenI peThe bane teTale kALa dharma dhyAnamAM gALavAne abhyAsa pADI mUkavA yogya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 514 agAsa, tA. 3-8-44 zrAvaNa suda 13, 2000 ghaNI vAra 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAse sAMbhaLyuM che ke manuSyabhava durlabha che, ciMtAmaNiratnatulya che, mokSanuM kAraNa che, tema chatAM tuccha vastuonuM mAhAmya jIvane lAgyA kare te te badhA sAMbhaLyuM ja nathI ema thayuM. te have te durlabha manuSyabhava saphaLa karavA zuM karavuM? karavAthI je mAhAsya jJAnIne lAgyuM che te ApaNane lAge? ApaNI bhUle ApaNane yathArtha kevA prakAre zuM karavAthI samajAya? ane zAthI te TaLe? ene vicAra mAre tamAre badhAe lakSa rAkhI vAraMvAra kartavya che. 515 amAsa, tA. 3-8-4 harigIta - paramArtha daSTi zIkhave detuM na kaI kaIne, khamavuM badhuM paramArtha arthe kaleza-kAraNa bAIne, saMga sarve chUTaze paNa jANanAre joI le, A pharI ne vega Ave, lAbha sAce sAdha le. "nirdoSa sukha nirdoSa AnaMda le game tyAMthI bhale, e divya zaktimAna jethI jaMjIrethI nIkaLe." vAraMvAra vicAra karavA yogya te jJAnIe jANe che te AtmAnuM svarUpa che, te mahApuruSanAM vacananA avalaMbane bane teTalA kaSAya zamAvI zAMtabhAve vicAravA lAgyA che. satsaMge viveka jAgRti thAya che, mATe satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya chejI. pitAnI buddhine je jJAnInAM vacanarUpa aMkuza na vAgyA kare te madonmatta hAthInI peThe te sarvane naSTabhraSTa karI de tevI che. mATe buddhi dvArA svaccheda na pipAya paNa jJAnInI AjJAne vicAra thAya te lakSa rAkhI "bALaTE dha baLAI tavo" jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana te ja dharma che, jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana te ja tapa che, e vAraMvAra vicArI potAnI mUDhadazA vicAravAmAM sacetapaNuM rAkhavuM ghaTe che jI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA ke tArI buddhi upara mIMDuM mUkI cekaDI tANavA gya che. kAraNa ke anaMta kALathI teNe paribhramaNa karAvArUpa phaLanI paraMparA A jIvane ApIne duHkhI duHkhI karI nAkhe che. te have A bhavamAM te paramakRpALudeve sammata Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 484 kareluM ja buddhimAM besADavuM che, teNe kaheluM ja mAnavuM che na samajAya te paNa tenA vacane, AjJA upAsatAM jIvanuM koTIgame kalyANa che eTalI aTaLa zraddhA karI rAkhavI che. mArga sAce che eTale jeNe nirNaya karyo che tene mArge cAlavAnuM baLa re che; nahIM te jIva nirAza thaI jaI zithila bane che. mATe vAcana, vicAra, carcA badhAne pAye sahraddhA che ane te ja pivAya tevA bIjA upAya levA ghaTe cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe A ja dRSTi karAvavA ghaNAM varSa sudhI athAga zrama lIdhe che. bIjuM bano ke na bane, paNa paramakRpALudeva ane tenAM vacana tathA tenA Azraya pratye jene bhakti jAgI che tenuM jarUra kalyANa thavAnuM che e mAnyatA deDha acaLa karI devAnI che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 516 agAsa, tA. 8-8-44 tatva ke sat zrAvaNa vada 4, maMgaLa, 2000 Apane zekasamAcAravALe patra prApta thaye. ghaNuM puNyanA samUhathI A mAnavadeharUpI heDI kharIdelI che, te bhavasAgara taravA mATe ja che, mATe te tUTI jAya te pahelAM pele pAra pahoMcavAne prayatna ApaNe badhAe karI le ghaTe cheja. "Ama acAnaka AyuSya tUTI jAya che e saceTa upadeza ApavA ja jANe te bhAI maraNane zaraNa thaI ApaNane upakArI thayA che; te ApaNe have A mehanIMdamAMthI jAgrata thavuM ghaTe che, pramAda tajI svarUpasAdhanA tarapha vizeSa vRtti vALavI ghaTe cheja. jene mATe gUravAnuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che tenI gUraNe jIva karatuM nathI ane jemAM ApaNuM kaMI vaLe nahIM, mAtra AdhyAna thAya evA prasaMgamAM mehane laIne gUre che tevI ApaNI aMdhadazAnI karuNa ANuM te mahApuruSa upadeza che ke - "anaMtakALathI jIvanuM paribhramaNa thayA chatAM tenI nivRtti kAM thatI nathI? ane te zuM karavAthI thAya? A vAkyamAM anaMta artha samAyela che ane e vAkayamAM kahelI ciMtanA karyA vinA, tene mATe daDha thaI gUryA vinA mArganI dizAnuM paNa a5 bhAna thatuM nathI." (15) deha iMdriya saMbaMdhInA sukhanI jIvane jhaMkhanA lAgI che, te meLavavA, sAcavavA ke tene nAza thatAM tenI gUraNa karavAmAM jIvanI badhI vRttio rokAI rahI che, eTale paramArthane vicAra ke bhava-paribhramaNane trAsa tene sAMbharatuM nathI. eka mAkhI AMkha AgaLa bamaNatI hoya ke kAna AgaLa marachara gaNagaNate hoya te tenI tarata kALajI rAkhI urADI mUke che, paNa mAthe maraNa jhapATA daI rahyuM che te kayAre jhaDapI leze tene nirNaya nathI, chatAM jIva nirAMte UMghe che e keTaluM mUDhapaNuM che? sApanA mukhamAM pakaDAyela deDake pAse UDatA maracharane pakaDavA meM paheluM kare che, tema A jIva maraNanA vicAra bhUlI bhegamAM vRtti ramADyA kare che ene vAraMvAra vicAra karI jJAnIpuruSae Adarele puruSArtha, sahana karelA pariSahe ane ApelA upadeza tathA satsAdhane, tenuM mAhAsya vAraMvAra hRdayamAM lAvI, temane pagale pagale cAlavAnI bhAvanAthI temaNe bebele mArge have te niraMtara vRtti rahe ane te lakSa cukAtAM mUMjhavaNa Ave, na game tevuM vartana karavuM ghaTe chejI. have te IndriyenAM turacha sukhamAM vRtti jatAM mana glAni pAme, jANe zaramAvuM paDe tevuM manamAM thAya tema kartavya che. anaMta bhavamAM Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 485 bhamatAM A jIve eTaluM badhuM anAja khAdhuM che ke dareka bhavanA bhagavelA dANAmAMthI eka eka dANa laIe te moTo parvata jevaDo Dhagale thAya. dareka bhavamAM je pANI pIdhuM che temAMthI dareka bhavanuM eka eka TIpuM bheguM karIe te paNa dariye bharAya eTalA badhA bhava sudhI jIve khA khA ane pANI pI pI karyuM che te paNa hajI tene tRpti thaI nathI te A manuSyabhavamAM game teTaluM khAya, pIe ke bhoga bhogave to paNa tenI tRSNA maTe tema nathI ema vicArI, saMteSa sivAya have tRSNa TALavAno bIjo koI upAya nathI. mATe have te khAvA, pIvA, bhega bhegavavAthI vRtti pAchI vALI, je sukha anaMta bhava thayAM chatAM jANyuM nathI, bhegavyuM nathI evuM AtmAnuM sukha prApta karavA jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavI che, ATale lakSa rahyA kare te jIvane vairAgyanI vRtti poSAya ane jJAnI puruSanI AjJAna ArAdhanamAM utsAha rahe tathA satsukhane yogya jIva thAya. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 517 agAsa, tA. 24-8-44 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 5, 2000 "yaha rAga-Aga dahai sadA, tAtai samAmRta seIe, cira bhajye viSaya-kaSAya, aba to tyAga nijapada leiie| kahA racyo para padameM ? na tero pada yahaiM, kyoM duHkha sahai ? ___ aba daula(ta) hou sukhI svapada raci, dAva mata cUko yahai // " / "saMga saMbaMdha, strI, putra, mAtA, pitA, bhAI Adi sarva paryAya che karmajanya vibhAvika paryAya che ane nAzavaMta che, mATe te koI mArAM nathI. mArA te eka sasvarUpI paramakRpALudeva che ane temaNe je AjJA karI che ane kahyo che te sahajatmasvarUpI eka AtmA ja che. te AtmasvarUpa - AtmA che, nitya che e Adi chapadane paramakRpALudeve kahyA che, te svarUpavaMta che - e mAro che ema mAnavuM. atyArathI taiyArI karI rAkhavI ane bhAvanA rAkhavI ke huM maraNa samaye A AjJA ja mAnIza, bIjuM kaMI nahIM mAnuM. ane ema mAnavAthI ja, e mAnyatA rahevAthI - te sAthe je maraNa che te - samAdhimaraNa che." (prabhuzrIjIne badhI jJAnI puruSe zAtA karatAM azAtAne kalyANakArI mAne che; kAraNa ke zAtA vakhate aneka pravRttimAM citta rAkhavuM paDe che, azAtA vakhate aneka vyartha pravRttio aTake che, dharmadhyAnanI bhAvanA jAge che ke prabaLa bane che, dehanuM svarUpa vizvAsaghAtI mitra samAna jJAnIoe varNavyuM che tenI pratIti thAya che ghaNuM sAcavavA chatAM, vedanAnI mUrtirUpa tene svabhAva kUtarAnI pUchaDI samAna TALyo TaLatuM nathI, tenuM anitya, asAra svarUpa samajAtAM samaju jIvane bhaviSyane mATe tenI ciMtA, tenI zobhA, tenA AdhAre sukhanI kalpanAo saMbaMdhI maMda Adara thAya che ane deha chatAM dehAtIta svarUpe rahetA parama jJAnIpuruSanA mArgane yathArtha ArAdhavAne nizcaya dRDha thAya che. taddana asahAya avasthAmAM paramazaraNarUpa paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa gata camatkArarUpa, aneka bhavya jIne atyaMta vedanA vedatAM spaSTa samajA che, te zrI anAthI muni samAna bhavya jIvene jIvana-palaTAnuM prabaLa kAraNa thaI paDe che. saMskArI jIvene azAtA vedanIya avanavA anubhava karAve che e lakSa rAkhI kharI nivRttine kALa samajI, bhAvi jIvanano Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 486 bAdhAmRta dhyeya nakkI karavA yogya prasaMga samaju jIve samajavA yogya cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paNa tevA prasaMgamAM ghaNuM AgaLa vadhavAnuM baneluM che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 518 agAsa, tA. 25-8-44 tat OM sat bhAdaravA suda 7, 2000 jIvano moTAmAM moTo doSa mAro hisAba tapAsatAM mane te zithilatA samajAya che. zithilatA TALavI jIvane vasamI lAge che, paNa vikaTa puruSArtha vizeSa jAgRti vadhArIne zithilatA have te veLAsara TALavAyegya cheja. satsaMgathI ja jIvanuM kalyANa thAya che e prathamamAM prathama jIvane nizcaya joIe, ane tene mATe je vidhro naDatAM hoya tenA upAya apakSapAtapaNe vicArI, zithilatAne mAthe ghaNuM paDe tevA nizcaya-baLanI jarUra che. paramakRpALudeve eka vAkya lakheluM smRtimAM AvavAthI lakhIne TUMkAmAM patAvavA dhArele A patra pUre karuM chuM jIH jIvanuM mUDhapaNuM pharI pharI, kSaNe kSaNe, prasaMge prasaMge vicAravAmAM je sacetapaNuM na rAkhavAmAM AvyuM, te A joga banyo te paNa vRthA che." (479) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 519 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 8, 2000 vedanIya karma zAtA-azAtArUpe udaya Ave che ane AtmAne sukha-duHkha banne vibhAvanAM kAraNa che, e samaja viralA jIvane rahe che. jevuM nimitta maLe te rUpe thaIne jIva Ubhe rahe che'. A bhUla jJAnI puruSoe dIThI, tyArathI te zAtAnI paNa IcchA cheDI, parama sukhasvarUpa paramAnaMdI sahajAnaMdI zuddha niraMjana paramAtmasvarUpanI ja bhAvanAmAM lIna thavAne abhyAsa Adare che. jene paramajJAnI puruSanI zraddhA thaI che ke eka A paramakRpALudeva ja mane A bhavamAM paropakArI che, tevA mumukSuo paNa vedanIyakarmanA udaya vakhate temAM tadrapa na banI javAya mATe te jJAnAvatAra puruSanuM ananyabhAve zaraNa grahe che ane daDha bhAvanAthI tenI AjJAmAM cittane cUMTADI rAkhe chejI. tIvra vedanA vakhate paNa bane teTalI kheMca, puruSArtha te paramajJAnIpuruSanA zaraNamAM rahevAnuM rahe chejI tathA prArthanA kare che ke "kRpA karIne rAkhaje, caraNataLe grahI hAtha re, dharama parama aranAthane," tathA mAne che ke "moTAne ullaMga, beThAne zI ciMtA tima prabhucaraNa pasAya, sevaka thayA niciMtA" prabhupada vaLagyA te rahyA tAjA, aLagA aMga na sAjA re, manamohana svAmI vAcaka yaza kahe avara na dhyAuM, e prabhunA guNa gAuM re, manamehana svAmI." "je sevaka saMbhArajI, aMtarayAmI re Apa; yaza kahe te muja mana tajI, TaLaze saghaLo saMtApa; sobhAgI jina, tumazuM muja mana neha." "jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana, sukhaduHkha rahita na keya; jJAnI vede paiyethI, ajJAnI vede roya." Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 487 Ama hiMmata rAkhIne vede tene navAM karma bahu na baMdhAya, ane kAyara banI bUma pADIne ArtadhyAna karatAM vede tepaNa karmanuM phaLa te bhegavavuM paDe, paNa A dhyAnathI AkarAM karma baMdhAya ane je AyuSyane baMdha teve vakhate paDe te tiryaMca eTale pazugati baMdhAya. Ama jANI "huM duHkhI chuM, huM duHkhI chuM evuM ArtadhyAna tajI "tame paripUrNa sukhI che ema mAne" (143) ema kRpALudeve kaheluM yAda rAkhI tevI bhAvanA bhAvavI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 520 agAsa, tA. 29-7-44 tata sat bhAdaravA suda 11, 2000 Ape je je zubha bhAvanAo darzAvI che, te paramakRpALudevanI jANabahAra nathI. jeTalI ApaNI yogyatA, vairAgya, mokSanI ruci, te pramANamAM te paramakRpALu paramAtmAnI kRpA niraMtara vagara mAgye maLyA ja kare cheche. ApaNane dekhAya ke na dekhAya te paNa tenI kRpA karmanI peThe adezyapaNe kAma karyuM ja jAya chejI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA - tuM bAMdha ane huM choDuM, tuM bAMdha ane huM choDuM ema thayA kare che. "zraddhA parama duhA te paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra kRpALudevanuM A bhavamAM jeNe daDha zaraNa grahyuM che, teNe kahyuM che te ja chUTavAno mArga che, mArI zakti pramANe mAre te ArAdho che; tenI AjJA mAre zira para caDhAvI mAruM Atmahita karavA arthe ATale bhava pApathI DaratA rahIne gALa che e jene daDha aMtaHkaraNathI nirNaya che tene game tevA saMgomAM paNa chUTavAnuM ja bane che. ajJAna e ja anaMta paribhramaNanuM kAraNa che tethI nivRtta thavAnI jenI buddhi thaI che ane satsaMga sapuruSane samAgama ArAdhavA jene nirNaya che tene pachI je pUrvasaMcita karma che te ja ajJAnanA AdhArarUpa che; ane te karma te samaye samaye udaya AvIne cAlyuM jAya che eTale karma dUra thatAM ajJAna nirAdhAra thaI nAza pAme chejI, Ama paramakRpALudeve prakADyuM che. kalyANanuM kAraNa puruSa pratye acaLa niSkAma bhakti, tenI AjJAnI upAsanA ane bhAvanA che. te arthe tyAga, vairAgya, japa, tapa, dAna Adi sAdhanA kartavya che. pUnuM lakheluM kArDa maLyuM che. temaNe tapazcaryA AdarI pUrNa karI che tema karmanA tApane samabhAve sahana karI parama zAMtipada pAmavAmAM puruSArtha akhaMDa rAkhe ane paramakRpALu devanI kRpAthI te mArge AgaLa vadhe e bhAvanA bhAvuM chuM. IcchA-nidhine tapa kahela che. parama udAsInatAnA pratApe IcchAo UgavA pAme nahIM ane pUrva karmanA dhakkAthI IcchA UThe te paramakRpALudevanA bedhabaLe maMda paDI jAya, nirmULa thatI jAya ane pUrNa-kAmatA, nispRhatA, paramavItarAgatAne lakSa rahyA kare e ja sAco puruSArtha che. jenI jevI bhAvanAnI prabaLatA, tene tevI siddhinI prApti thAya cheja. mATe jJAnI puruSe "AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe. kevaLajJAna re" e lakSa ApaNane upade che te bhUlavA gya nathIjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 488 bedhAmRta para1 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 15, zani, 2000 game tyAM paNa paramakRpALudevanI bhaktithI ApaNuM aMtaHkaraNa nirdoSa karavA yogya che. maraNanuM AvavuM avazya che, paNa te aniyata hevAthI tenI taiyArI vicAravAna jIve karatA rahevI ghaTe chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa daDhatApUrvaka A bhavamAM rahe che te banI zake tema che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 522 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 15 kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mekSa abhilASa; bhave kheda prANu dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa." pU. e gAthAne vizeSa artha jANavA abhilASA rAkhe che, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jIvane samyakatvanI prApti ke tenA kAraNarUpa je zama, saMvega, niveda, anukaMpA, AsthArUpa lakSaNe kahyAM che tenA sArarUpa A gAthA che. te viSe paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 135 lakhela che te vAraMvAra vAMcI, bane te mukhapATha karI tenI bhAvanA kartavya che. ghaNI vAra vAMcIe chIe, samajIe chIe, samajavA puruSArtha karIe chIe, chatAM temAM kahyuM hoya tema nahIM karIe tyAM sudhI, jema davA khAdhA vinA guNa kare nahIM tema jyAM sudhI kaSAyAdi ochA nahIM karIe, mekSa sivAyanI bIjI IcchAo ochI nahIM karIe tathA bhavabhramaNanAM kAraNe nahIM TALIe ane e rIte paramakRpALunAM parama upakArI vacanemAM AsthA rAkhI A jIvane karmalezathI bacAvavAnI dayA nahIM rAkhIe tyAM sudhI ApaNe jANeluM, bhaNeluM ke samajeluM zA kAmanuM? mATe have te bane teTalI zAMti hRdayamAM vasatI jAya; dina dina temAM vRddhi thatI jAya; mekSa mATe kharA jigarathI sUraNa jAge; saMsAranI mehajALathI mujhAI jIva kaMTALate jAya; lAkha rUpiyA kamAya te paNa saMtoSa na thAya, paNa karavA yogya che te paDyuM rahe che te hadayamAM sAlatuM rahe, khaTakyA kare; ane paramakRpALue anaMta dayA karI A jIvane maMtra-smaraNAdi niraMtara atimAM rAkhavA yogya AjJA karI che tenuM kSaNa paNa vismaraNa na thAya tevI jAgati rahyA kare temAM ja talInatA vadhatI jAya ane A prakAre pote potAne mitra banI, tene anaMta paribhramaNathI bacAvanAra, khare dayAne mArga batAvanAra, doranAra bane tevuM kaMI ne kaMI puruSArtha karyA vinA divasa na jAya tema karatA rahevuM ghaTe che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra pikAra karIne kahetA ke yegyatA lAve, yogyatA lAve; tArI vAre vAra, thaI jA taiyAra; zuM karavA AvyuM che ane zuM kare che? e vacane saMbhAratA rahI mohanidrAmAMthI have te jAgI javuM ghaTe chejI. pote ja karavuM paDaze. saMsAranA prapaMcamAM tenI vismRti thaI jAya che. mATe satsaMganI niraMtara bhAvanA rAkhI bane teTale satsaMga sevAyA karaze te jarUra jIvapitAnuM hita karavA prerAze. keIne mATe kyAM karavuM che? khare svArtha ja e che, paNa meha ADe te khabara paDatI nathI ane AvA bhayaMkara kALamAM te vaheluM cetI levA jevuM che. kALanI kone khabara che? lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che te have pramAda karavAthI zuM vaLavAnuM che? jenAthI jeTaluM bane teTaluM A bhavamAM karI chUTavA jevuM che. pharI pharI A avasara Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA Avo durlabha che, mATe lIdhe te lahAva, baLatAmAMthI jeTaluM kADhI lIdhuM teTaluM te bacyuM ema gaNI eka kSaNa paNa pramAda kartavya nathI ja. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? Ape pUchyuM tene paramArtha jJAnIgamya che, paNa ApaNAthI bane teTalI gyatA tene zaraNe vadhArIzuM to tene ukela hRdayamAM ApoApa thayA vinA nahIM rahe. "parapremapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suura barsa" - ema pite kaheluM chejI te have karI levA vinaMtI che jI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pare3 agAsa, tA. 5-9-44 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 3, 2000 ApanI paramArtha saMbaMdhI bhAvanA Atmahita arthe vAMcI te pratye anumodananI lAgaNI thaI che. je puruSane AtmajJAnI sadgurunAM darzana, samAgama, sevA, bhakti, AjJAAsirUpa mahAbhAgyane lAbha A bhavamAM thayuM che teNe nAzavaMta, asAra ane karmabaMdhakArI ane niMdavA gya ahita pravartanathI bhAva uThAvI AtmahitakArI zAzvata prazasta karmakSayakArI jJAnIe kahelI pravRtti AdaravA yogya chejI. kusaMgathI anaMtakALa paribhramaNa ane anaMta duHkha prApta karI pite pitAne zatru banI pravartI rahyo che. have paramapuruSanAM vacananA vAcana, vicAra ane AzayamAM vRtti vALI, balabuddhi TALI, eka AtmahitanA bhUla vagaranA mArge jIvana vyatIta karavA yogya che". samAdhimaraNa je rAhathI prApta thAya temAM vizeSa zrama veThI A uttama narabhava saphaLa karavA yogya che.jI. Avo yuga pharI pharI maLanAra nathI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 524 agAsa, tA. 6-9-44 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 4, budha, 2000 harigIta - paramArtha daSTi zIkhave haNatuM na koI koIne, khamavuM badhuM paramArtha arthe kaleza-kAraNa kheIne saMga sarve chUTaze, paNa jANanAro joI le, samajI ja nA zeka karatA, lAbha sAco laI le. bhAvArtha : nizcayanayathI eTale vastunA mULasvarUpane vicAra karatAM, paramArthane pAmelA puruSanI evI zikhAmaNa che ke koI jIva bIjA jIvane haNI zakatA nathI, mArI nAkhate nathI; kAraNa ke AyuSyakarma kaI pheravI zakatuM nathI. (pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetAH "jIvane mArI nAkhe joIe ? marI zakaze? amara AtmA mare nahIM.") tyAre hiMsA zuM che? te kahe pramAdane AdhIna thaI anya prANInA prANane vadha kare, nAza kara. bIjA jIvanAM pariNAma lezita duHkhI thAya che te tenI hiMsA che ane ApaNe upaga cakI pramAdane vaza thayA, te ApaNA AtmAnI ghAta che. "upaga e dharma" ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. te zuddha upaga jJAnIe je jANe che te mAre AtmA che tene lakSa cukAya che tyAM ApaNA AtmAnI hiMsA thAya che. bIjA jIvanA prANa na dubhAya te paNa ApaNA AtmAnI ghAta thAya che te pApa che. "AtmaghAtI mahApApI." "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamAraNe kAM aha! rAcI Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 490 dhAmRta rahe?" ema "bahu puNyakerA puMjathI padamAM kaheluM che tyAM paNa upayoga cUkI jIva parabhAvamAM ramaNa karI rahe che te pitAnuM bhAvamaraNa che. tene mATe ApaNane smaraNamaMtra maLe che tene ahorAtra jApa thayA kare evI Teva pADI vRtti jJAnInI AjJAmAM rAkhavAthI bhAvamaraNa ke AtmaghAta - pitAnI hiMsA thatI jIva bacAvI zake. Ama thavA mATe bIjA game te kahe, duHkha de, vyAdhi-pIDAthI vigha Ave paNa smaraNamAM lakSa rAkhI badhuM khamI khUMdavuM. pitAnAM pariNAma lezita na karavAM. zA mATe? paramArtha - AtmArtha sAdhavA mATe. lezanAM kAraNothI dUra rahevuM ane AvI paDe to paNa klezita pariNAma e ja AtmAnI ghAta che ema jANI tevA bhAva bhUlI jaI AtmA paramAnaMdarUpa jJAnIe kahyo che te mATe rAkhavA prayatna kare che. bhUMDuM kare tenuM paNa mAre bhaluM IrachavuM. saMyoga jovA maLe che, tevA nimittamAM jIva rAgadveSa kare che, tethI mukta thavA kahe cheH saMge badhA chUTI javAnA che, te nAzavaMta vastu mATe mArA AtmAne zA mATe lezita karuM? sarva avasthAmAM, rAga ke dveSa vakhate tema ja bhakti ke smaraNa vakhate AtmA hAjara ja che. tenA tarapha upayoga devAnI Teva have te mATe pADavI ghaTe che. mATe je thaI gaI te vastu uparathI zikhAmaNa laI, te doSa pharI nathI thavA devo evo nizcaya karI A manuSyabhavamAM jJAnIpuruSa maLyA che temaNe AjJA ApI che, cetAvyA che to temanuM kaheluM karI A manuSyabhava saphaLa karI samAdhi-maraNa karavAne lAbha jarUra laI le ghaTe chejI. A TUMkAmAM chellI kaDIne artha che te tame lakhelA patranA uttararUpa samajavA jevo cheja. banI gayela vAta bhUlI jaI bhaviSyanI saMbhALa levI ghaTe. tame patra lakhe che te Ukale che. akSara nahIM Ukale evA DarathI patra lakhatAM acakA vAnI jarUra nathI. kaMI pUchavuM hoya ke mUMjhavaNa hoya tene khulAso thaye niHzaMkatA thavAne saMbhava cheche. cittane svabhAva gaDamathala karavAno che ane mananI azAMti zArIrika azAMti karatAM vadhAre bhayaMkara che. "mana bALavA karatAM hAtha bALavA sArA" ema kahevata che. zarIranA duHkha paNa manamAM jeTalo dehAdhyAsa che te pramANe vedAya che. zarIrane game tema che te paNa mArA pariNAma AtmAnuM - jJAnInI AjJAnuM - vismaraNa karAve tevA thavA devA nathI Ama jene nirNaya hoya te zarIranI pIDA sahana karatAM paNa AtmA agha, abhedya, jarA, maraNa, vyAdhi AdithI rahita che evI bhAvanA TakAvI zake che. jenI vizeSa daDhatA, sahanazIlatA hoya ane AtmabhAna sahita heya tene zarIranAM duHkhamAM upaga paNa na jAya ane AtmadazAmAM magna rahI zake che. kahyuM che ke - "AtmabhAve rahyA che te bAho che vyavahArathI; apUrva paramAnaMda yogI le sthira yugathI. bAhya dukhe duHkhI te, yegI kheda na dhAra; karma kASTa baLe ugra AtmAnaMda prakAzate." zrI gajasukumArane asahya vedanImAM paNa mokSamArgarUpa zuddha upaga rahevAthI kevaLajJAnanI prApti thaI mokSa thaye hatuM. zrI devakaraNacha munine klerapherma suMghADyA vinA sAta vAra paganuM oNparezana karyuM ane chellI vakhate deha chUTI gaye paNa paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 491 na choDyuM, te mahApuruSane Azraye deha choDI svarUpaprApti karI lIdhI. ApaNe mATe paNa e ja mArga che. samAdhimaraNa karavuM hoya tene te vedanIyakarma AvakAradAyaka che. samAdhimaraNa vakhate kevA bhAva rAkhavA? te zIkhavAnI nizALarUpa azAtAdanIya che. zAtA vedanIyamAM deha ne AtmA bhinna che ema sAMbhaLeluM duHkha Abe khasI jAya che, paNa vedanA bhogavatAM bhegavatAM dehanA dharma ane AtmAnA dharma bhinna vicArIne bhAvanA karI hoya te te taiyArI Akhare samAdhimaraNa karAve che. jene puruSane vega thayuM che teNe te vedanIyakarmathI DaravA jevuM nathI. jeTaluM AvavuM hoya teTaluM Ave. svasthatA che tyAM sudhI je bhegavI lIdhuM teTaluM chevaTe naDaze nahIM. gayuM te gayuM, navuM na baMdhAya tenI saMbhALa levAnI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH para5 agAsa, tA. 6-9-44 taH OM sat bhAdaravA vada 4, budha, 2000 kSamAzUra ahe prabhu, kSamA Adi guNa dhAra; AtmAthe upAsavA, paryuSaNa dina sAra. ApanI bhAvanA AtmakalyANa arthe rahetI hovAthI, kaMI te saMbaMdhI nathI banatuM tathA maMdabhAva thaI jAya che tema lAge che te pheravavA tamArI bhAvanA che, te prazasta che. saMsAranuM svarUpa jIva vicAre te temAMthI kaMI tenI sAthe Ave tevuM jaNAtuM nathI. UlaTuM karmabaMdhanAM kAraNethI bharapUra A saMsAra vicAravAnane spaSTa samajAya che. tethI ja AvA asAra saMsAra uparathI meha choDI cakravartI jevA AtmakalyANa karvA cAlI nIkaLyA ane A jIvane jANe keTalIya sAhyabI hoya tema tevAM daSTAMte tarapha najara sarakhI nAkhatuM nathI ane mUDhatAmAM ne mUDhatAmAM viSTAnA kIDAnI peThe jyAM janme che tyAM ja AnaMda mAnI rahyo che. have te jIve jarUra cetI nakAmI kaDAkUTa mAnI A saMsArane meha maMda karI, nirmULa karavA yaMgya che. bIjA bhavamAM kaMI bananAra nathI. manuSyabhavamAM kaMIka vicAra, vairAgya ke AtmasAdhana banI zake te jega maLe che, tyAM jIva pAche anAdinA pAMca IndriyanA viSaya ane krodhAdi kaSAyonI paMcAtamAM paDI DahApaNa kUTe che. temAMnuM jIvane kaMI ja kAmanuM nathI e vicAra daDha karI eka maMtramAM vRttine vAraMvAra vALavA yegya che ja. jJAnInI AjJAnA AlaMbana vinA A jIvanuM kadI kalyANa thavuM ghaTatuM nathI, te te AlaMbana vinAne kALa jAya che, te vyartha bhava hArI javAya che eTale khaTake jarUra dilamAM rAkhavAgya cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 7, zani, 2000 tame saTTAnI bAdhAnI mAgaNI karI che te vAMcI prasannatA thaI che. joke sAta vyasanamAM ja eka rIte tenI bAdhA te AvI jAya che, chatAM tamArA manamAM ema rahe che ke tenI bAdhA nathI lIdhI ane havethI levI che, te te paNa yogya che. paNa paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe je koI niyama rAkhIe te prANa jAya paNa tyAga karavA gya nathI ja, evI taiyArI thaye levA yogya che. vyavahAramAM keInI sAthe belIthI baMdhAI gayA ane pachI ghaNuM nukasAna veThavuM Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta paDatuM hoya te paNa AbarUnI khAtara beleluM sajajane pALe che, te jene AdhAre ApaNe mokSa meLave che evA paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe koI niyama laIe te tenI AjJArUpa te bAdhA zirasAvaMgha gaNI, pAchuM pagaluM bharavAne vicAra jIvanaparyata kare ghaTatuM nathI. tevI daDhatA hAla ApaNAmAM na lAgatI hoya te cha mAsa, bAra mAsa karI levuM ke mana daDha rahe che ke nahIM. niyama na lIdho hoya chatAM manamAM niyama lIdhe che ema vicArI ekAda varSa pitAnI daDhatAnI parIkSA karI joI, pachI niyama levAne vicAra rAkhavo hoya te te paNa suvicAra che. ane je aMtarathI AtmA baLapUrvaka nirNaya jaNAve te hAla paNa paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa tame jaNAvyuM che tema saTTAne tyAga karavAno niyama laI levAmAM pratibaMdha nathI. OM zAMtiH 527 agAsa, tA. 9-9-44 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 7, zani, 2000 khamAvuM sarva jIne, sarve jIve khame mane, maitrI he sarvanI sAthe, vairI mAnuM na keIne. kSamAzUra ahaMtu prabhu, kSamA Adi guNa dhAra; saune khamI khamAvavA, paryuSaNa dina sAra. jahAM dayA tyAM dharma che, jahAM lAbha tyAM pApa; jahAM krodha tyAM kALa che, jahAM kSamA tyAM Apa. kaSAya agni samAna che ema kahevAya che, chatAM ahIM dariyApAra banatI vAte ATaluM badhuM pANI oLaMgIne AphrikA sudhI pahoMcI bIjAnAM mana bALe evo kaSAya-agni te koI camatkArI kahevAya. A parva paryuSaNa parva kahevAya che eTale Atma-ArAdhana (pari + upAsanA) karavA varSamAM eka aThavADiyuM nizcita thayeluM che. temAM mukhya kArya te pitAne AtmA, krodhAdi kaSAya agnimAM niraMtara baLyA kare che tene koI zAMtinA sthaLamAM jaI sAMsArika vAtAvaraNa bhUlI jaI baLatAjhaLatA AtmAne niSkaSAyabhAvarUpa upazama-jaLamAM navarAvI pavitra karavAno udeza A parvane che. evA zubha kSetramAM sthAna na banI zake te jyAM prArabdhanA udaye vasavuM thatuM hoya tyAM paNa eka aThavADiyuM bane te mAMdagInA jevI rajA laIne ekAMtavAsamAM pitAnA deze joI doSa TALavA prayatna karI aMtarazAMtinA prayAsamAM rahevuM ghaTe che. te divasomAM mokSamALA, upadezachAyA, jIvanakaLA, AlecanAdi pada saMgraha, tatvajJAna vageremAMthI sadvAMcana, vicAra ane koI pAse satsaMgane vega hoya te be-cAra mumukSunA saMge dharmadhyAna, japa, tapa, bhaktibhAva, jJAnacarcAnuM nimitte dara varSe rAkhavA gya chejI. sarva che pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu, vanaspatirUpa kAyAvALA ke kIDA-kIDI, bhamarA bhamarI, mAkhI, pazupaMkhI, manuSya mAtra, deva, narakavAsI Adi je kaI chanI sAthe A bhava parabhavamAM athaDAmaNa thaI hoya, veravirodha thayAM hoya te sarva jIvo pratye kSamA IrachI Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 493 niverabuddhivALA banI zAMta thavA yogya che. ema dara varSe nAmuM mAMDI vALavAnA abhyAsavALAne lAMbAM karma bAMdhavAne vega ocho banI Ave che. jenI sAthe aNabanAva thayela hoya tenI sAthe mAMDavALa karI levAnI bhAvanA dareka mumukSunA hRdayamAM hoya che, tema kuTuMbIjane paNa pUrvane saMskAre ekatra thayAM che, temanI sAthe paNa kaI paNa prakAranI verabuddhi manamAM rAkhavI ghaTatI nathI. ApaNA manamAMthI kADhI nAkhavuM ke "A kharAba che, deSita che, mAruM bagADanAra che, mArA kuTuMbane pajavanAra che ke mArA pratye abhAva rAkhanAra che." AvA bhAva bhUlI jaI AjathI jANe na saMbaMdha baMdhAtuM hoya tema ceSmA-kerA kAgaLa jevA thaI javuM. mukhyapaNe te ApaNuM aMtara cekhuM karavuM che ane te ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. jagatamAM mAre koInI sAthe vera nathI, keInuM bhUMDuM mAre IcchavuM nathI, bhUMDuM karI gayuM hoya tenuM paNa bhaluM ja. mAre te IcchavuM che. A prakAranI bhalAI rAkhavAthI kaI paNa prakAre nukasAna nathI, UlaTI AtmazAMti prApta thavAnI yogyatA maLe che. bIjAne ApaNA pratye abhAva vartate hoya ane te koI upAye TaLI zake ema lAgatuM hoya te tana, mana, dhanathI nyAyamArga upAya laI levA. je na banI zake te ApaNuM mananuM samAdhAna karI bhaviSyamAM tenA sadbhAgye tene bhalI mati prApta thAo evI bhAvanA rAkhI nirverabuddhi rAkhavI te sajajana puruSanuM bhUSaNa che. A te eka tamArA cittamAM zAMti TakI rahe tenuM sUcana mAtra karyuM che. bAkI tamAre te hAla te kaI prasaMga tyAM dUra rahyAM che nahIM. vartamAnamAM sArA bhAva sevatA raheze te bhaviSyamAM kema vartavuM te ApoApa sUjhI Avaze. AjathI tenI paMcAta karavA jevuM nathI. kAle zuM thaze tenI kene khabara che? mahemAnanI peThe A saMsAramAM keTalAya mANasa sAthe saMbaMdha aneka prakAranA thayA ane thavA haze te thaze, paNa bhalA mANase pitAnI bhalAI tajavA gya nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI eka dRSTAMta kahetA ke eka saMnyAsI sAdhu nadIe nAhavA gayele teNe pANImAM vIMchI tame joI dayA AvavAthI hAthamAM laI kinAre mUkavA vicAra karyo, paNa hAthamAM letAM ja vIMchIe caTake bharyo eTale hAthamAMthI pAchA pANImAM paDI gaye. pharI teNe te vIMchIne hAthamAM lIdhuM ke pharI caTake mAryo, te paNa trIjI vakhata teNe tene taNute bacAvI hAthamAM lIdhe te trIjI vakhata caTake mAryo eTale hAthamAMthI paDI gaye. kinArA paranA mANase kahe, "bhAI! e karaDyA kare che te tuM ene zA mATe jhAle che?" te sAdhue kahyuM, ene dharma te karaDavAne che ane mAro dharma dayA karavAnuM che. e ene dharma nathI cheDate te huM mAre dharma kema chaDuM ?" ema kahI cothI vakhata tene hAthamAM laI kinAre mUkI dIdhe. A daSTAMta ApaNe vicAravA jevuM che. jiMdagImAM aneka vAra upayogI thAya tevuM cheja. game te prakAre paNa sva-para hita thAya tema hoya te lakSa rAkha. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 528 agAsa, tA. 17-9-44 ApanI bhAvanA AzramamAM AvavAnI che ema patramAM hatuM. te puNyane udaya thAya tyAre ja bane cheja. paNa satsaMganI bhAvanA te niraMtara kartavya che. upAdhinA prasaMge paNa pite ja bAMdhelA che, pitAne ja bhegavavAnA che, paNa bane teTalI samatAthI bhegavavAnI Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 494 AdhAmRta bhAvanA kartavya chejI. tene badale vyAkuLa thaI jaI khoTA vicArAnA pravAhamAM taNAI rAgadveSanI vRddhi kare tene atyAre nathI gamatAM tevAM ke tethI AkarAM karma baMdhAya te paNa A cAlu karma uparAMta peAtAne ja bhAgavavAnuM bhAthuM taiyAra kare che. mATe navAM karma baMdhAya che, te bhAvanA AdhAre kha dhAya che evI samaja rAkhI, samabhAvathI karma baMdhAtAM nathI te arthe je je sAdhanA upayeAgI lAge te A bhavamAM karI levA ceAgya che. pachI khIjA bhavamAM kaI banI zake tema nathI; mATe kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana vicAravA vAravAra bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-9-44 AsA suda 4, 2000 529 tat sat jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana, sukhaduHkharahita na kAya; jJAnI vede dhairyathI, ajJAnI veThe rAya.'(15) bAMdhelAM karma koI nimitta pAmIne pUrvanA pApanA phaLarUpa azAtAvedanIrUpa phaLa cakhADe che. teve prasa Mge je jJAnIpuruSA hoya che, temaNe dehanuM svarUpa nAzavata, asAra, vedanAnI mUrtirUpa pragaTa jANI tenA uparaneA meAha choDayo che tethI dhIraja dhAraNa karI dehamAM thatI vedanAne veDhe chejI; samabhAva ke AtmabhAvanA vedanA vakhate paNa tajatA nathI. paNa evI samajaNu na heAya teNe evA pragaTa AtmasvarUpa paramakRpALu sadgurune zaraNe teNe ApelA sAdhanamAM vRtti rokI, je AvyuM che te potAnuM ja pUrvanuM kareluM karma pragaTa thayuM te phaLa ApI cAlyuM jaze, paNa navuM karma na badhAya mATe jJAnIe jANyA che evA AtmA tathA tenI AjJA mAre AdhArabhUta che, tene ja zaraNe A deha pUrA thAe, e bhAvanA rAkhI game teTalAM duHkhanA prasa`gamAM paNa ArttadhyAna eTale huM duHkhI chuM, duHkhI chuM evI bhAvanAmAM na caDhI javuM. maMtranuM smaraNu khaLa karIne paNu cAlu rAkhavuM. e ja eka AdhAra che. e prasaMge kareluM khaLa e veDhanIneA kALa nIkaLI gaye paNa kAma Avaze, ane atyaMta AkarA evA maraNanA prasaMganI taiyArIrUpa A kALa gayA gaNAze. jeTalI sahanazIlatA keLavAI haze teTalA duHkhane jo e lAgaze. vedanAmAM vRtti taNAI jAya tyAre jANavuM ke hajI vadhAre prayatna karavAnI jarUra che. mATe A maTI gayA pachI paNa sattAdhanamAM vizeSa vRtti rAkhI AtmabaLa vadhAravAnA dRDha nizcaya paNa AvA prasa`ge banI Ave chejI. anAthI muni, namirAjiSa vagerene vedanAnA vakhatamAM evI suvicAraNA jAgI ke sa'sAranuM svarUpa temane yathArtha bhAsyuM ane tevA sa'sAramAM krI janmavuM na paDe te arthe sasAra tyAgI eka AtmA mAM ja jIvana gALavA tatpara banI gayA. Ama duHkhanA prasaMgeAmAM paNa meAkSanAM kAraNeA chupAyelAM che te samajI AtmArtha pASavAnuMkAma vicAravAna jIvanuM chejI. khIjAnAM duHkha dekhIne paNa khuddha mahAtmA jevA cetI gayA tA peAtAnI upara AvI paDelAM duHkhanA vicAra karI tethI sarvathA mukta thavAnI bhAvanA mumukSu jIvane kema na thAya ? thAya ja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 495 530 agAsa, tA. 24-8-44 jene saru pratye daDha zraddhA che ane A dehe A masAdhana karI levAno nirNaya che tene vigho pratikULa thavAne badale anukULa thAya che. kharI rIte te jene bhAva paramArthaArAdhanAmAM maMda thato jAya che te mAMdo gaNAya. paraMtu A pUrvanAM pApanA phaLarUpa azAtA dUra thatAM dharma vizeSa utsAhathI ArAdhave che evI jenI bhAvanA rahetI hoya te maMdatA bhajatuM nathI. bhAva upara moTo AdhAra che. joke nimitta-AdhIna bhAve thAya che paNa ruci ke nirNayane pheravavAne vartamAna saMge samartha nathI. vartamAna saMgenI uparavaTa thaIne paNa ruci ke nirNaya pitAnuM sAmarthya pravatAvI zake cheja. A vAtane khAsa vicAra karI tenI tapAsamAM upaga preravA vinaMtI cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 531 agAsa, tA. 25-9-44 tat sat A suda 8, soma, 2000 pativratA bhakti vRtti, lahe bhagavat pada sAra; vezyAvRtti bhakti thaye, na lahe prabhu-bhattara. Dagamaga ThAlI zAnI kare ? tAruM dhAryuM na thAya; gamatuM thAze goviMdanuM, keInuM jANyuM na jAya. manajI musAphara re, cAle nija deza bhaNI; deze ghaNA dekhyA re musApharI thaI che ghaNa-manajI" pU.bahenane kAgaLa hatuM. temAM te lakhe che - "mArA moTA mAmA gujarI gayA tethI mArI bAne bahu ja AghAta thaye che." zarIranI vedanA karatAM paNa mAnasika vedanA vizeSa duHkhadAyI che ane ghaNAM karma baMdhAve che ema jJAnI puruSe kahe cheja. tethI evA prasaMgamAM satsaMga, savAMcana, bhakti, maMtranA smaraNamAM rahevuM ke potAnA maraNane vicAra kare ke mAre paNa samAdhimaraNa karavAnuM mahAna kAma karavAnuM hajI bAkI che, te je bAbatamAM mAruM kaMI cAle tevuM nathI temAM citta devuM, tene mATe kheda kara ke tenA vicAra karavA mane chAje nahIM. TrenamAM besI saMgha sAthe jAtrAe javuM hoya ne Trenane TAIma thavA AvyuM hoya tyAre bIjI nakAmI vAta karavAmAM kaI beTI thatuM nathI, te have vRddhAvasthAne vakhata te TrenanA TAIma karatAM vadhAre agatyane gaNI jeTaluM bhAgyamAM A bhavamAM rahevAnuM hoya teTalI kSaNe sanmArgamAM ja jAya te prabaMdha karI rAkha ghaTe che. bharata cakravata je udyoga, cha khaMDanI saMbhALa rAkhanAra, teNe paNa paramArtha na cukAya mATe eka nekara rAkhyo hato ke te vAraMvAra pokAre ke "bharata ceta, maraNa mAthe jhapATA deta." te ApaNe jevAe te bacatI kSaNe jJAnInI AjJA uThAvavAmAM gALavA gya che. have te eka paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa A bhavamAM puNyanA bhege maLI AvyuM che te tene ja Azare deha choDe che. pativratA mIrAMbAI jevI bhakti laI maMDavA lAgyA che. karyuM te kAma, karIzuM, karIzuM karatAM karatAM ghaNA maraNanI jALamAM phasAI gayA, te ApaNe bIjAnA dAMte Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 496 medhAmRta paNa cetI levuM ke acAnaka maraNu AvI upADI janAra che, te pahelethI bane teTaluM dharmadhyAna karI levuM. Akhare parAdhIna avasthA thaze tyAre kaMI nahIM bane. mATe eka kSaNa paNa parabhAvamAM ke parakathAmAM na jAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. rAja maraNa saMbhArIe teA vairAgya Ave paNa jIva bIjAmAM rAcIne bhUlI jAya che. Akhare zuM kAmanuM che? tenA lakSa rahete nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe edhamAM kaheluM -- zuM karavA AvyA che? ane zuM kare che?'' ATalAmAM teA ghaNI gahana vAta samAya che, paNa vairAgya vinA hRdayamAM AvI vAtA rahetI nathI, paththara upara pANInA relAnI peThe vahI jAya che. "kathA suNI suNI phUTathA kAna, teAye na AvyuM brahmajJAna." AvI gALA jJAnIpuruSoe dIdhI che, tevI gALAne pAtra have nathI rahevuM eve| dRDha nizcaya karI, te jJAnIpuruSanI ananya bhakti karI AtmajJAna A bhavamAM pragaTAvavuM ja che evI dAjha UMDI aMtaramAM rAkhI bhaktimAM taddIna thatAM zIkhavAnuM chejI. 532 agAsa, tA. 30-9-44 ApanA patra Aje maLyA. samAcAra jANyA. azAtAvedanIya duHkha uparAMta dharma ArAdhanamAM 'tarAyanuM nimitta chejI pUrNimA tathA paDavAnA divase zrI AtmasiddhizAstranA avatAranI tithi che tathA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA janmadinanA mahAtsava te ja divase che. te zarIra sAruM hoya te sanI sAthe dareka gAthAe namaskAra paNa thAya, paNa tema na bane te tyAM rahyA rahyA paNa bhAvanA karavI ane je AvI paDyuM che te samabhAve sahana karavAnA lakSa rAkhave ghaTe chejI. prArabdhamAM harSa zAka na karavo te puruSArtha, satpuruSArtha che". te vakhate smaraNa, bhakti tathA satpuruSanA samAgamanI smRti vagere bhAvanAmAM citta rAkavuM ane zrI gajasukumAra jevA mahA vedanAmAM samabhAva rAkhI zakyA te mAre paNa katavya che ema hiMmata rAkhI dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti TakAvI rAkhavI. jyAM nirUpAyatA tyAM sahanazIlatA e ja AdhAra chejI. parAdhInapaNuM jIve naraka, tiryaMcagatimAM ghaNAM du:kho veThamAM che te samajaNapUrNAMka A bhavamAM sadguru zaraNe jeTaluM veThI levAze teTalA mejo Ache thAya chejI. "mULamAM ghA karavo. deha ane dehanA aMge mAtA, pitA, strI, putra, svajana, kuTuMba, dhana vagere je kaMI 'huM ane mAruM' gaNAya che, temAMnuM kaIe mAruM nathI. e sarva mAtra mananI kalpanA che, bhrAMti che. huM te he paramAtmA ! tamAruM biruda (maMtra) grahuM chuM, dIna alpajJa caraNaraja chuM. ema samaye samaye vicArI -- huM zuddha saccidAnaMdasvarUpa AtmA chuM, svabhAvapariNAmI chuM, je sarva vibhAvika svarUpa che te svarUpathI bhinna chuM, huM sarvAMnA draSTA chuM - zrI sadguru devanA mukhathI zravaNa thayela vacanAmRta vAraMvAra vicAravAM, temanI mukhamudrA ane cAritra vAra'vAra hRdayamAM nididhyAsana karavAM.'' OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 533 jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhava pAra. amAsa, tA. 1-10-44 Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 47 Ave jyAM evI dazA, sadgurubodha suhAya; te bodha suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe sukhadAya. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nijajJAna; je jJAne kSaya moha thaI, pAme pada nirvANa." - zrImad rAjacaMdra jIvane jJAnAvaraNIya karmane kSaye pazama AMjI nAkhe che eTale navapUrva ne caudapUrvane vistAra vAMcI adhadhadha thaI jAya che. paNa darzana mehanuM kArya viSa samAna che. daza-paMdara maNa dUdha kaI vAsaNamAM hoya paNa temAM navaTAMka semala nAkhe te kaI kAmanuM te dUdha rahe nahIM. tema caudapUrvanuM jJAna ane agiyAramA guNasthAnaka sudhInuM cAritra ne mAtra daSTi pharatAM, lebha eTale pudgalanuM mAhAmya lAgatAM jene AdhAre te dazA thaI hatI te dera hAthathI chUTI jAya che ane pahele guNasthAnake AtmazraddhahIna thaI paDe che jI. saguru AjJA jinadazA, nimitta kAraNamAMya" ema zrI AtmasiddhizAstramAM jaNAvyuM che. te AdhAra chUTI jatAM te jJAna upara AvaraNa AvyA pahelAM eTale hajI cauda pUrvadhArI kahevAya paNa zraddhAdhana khoI beTho tethI laukika che jevI vAsanAne AdhIna thaI pAmara banI jAya chejI. samakita navi lahyuM re e te rUlya caturgatimAMhI" ema zrI devacaMdrajIe gAyuM che ane paramakRpALudeve paNa kahyuM che ? "anAdikALanA paribhramaNamAM anaMta vAra zAstrazravaNa, anaMta vAra vidyAbhyAsa, anaMta vAra jinadIkSA, anaMta vAra AcAryapaNuM prApta thayuM che. mAtra sat maLyA nathI, sat suryuM nathI ane sat zradhyuM nathI ane e maLe, e suye ane e zradhye ja chUTavAnI vArtAne AtmAthI bhaNakAra thaze." (166) "aDhA parama TurA" evuM vAraMvAra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA. zAstrajJAna durlabha nathI, paNa samyakdarzana durlabha te durlabha ja cheja. chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA / karma; nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma." ATalAmAM badhAM zAstrane sAra, cAritrane sAra mUkI dIdho che. te samaye ane AcaryuM chUTake che. vizeSa zuM kahevuM? A kALamAM paramakRpALudeve paNa jene mATe vAraMvAra gUraNa karI che ane jenuM mAhAsya darzAvavA aneka patro lakhyA che e eka satsaMga nAmane padArtha sarvathI pahele niraMtara upAsavA gya che, bhAvanA karavA yogya cheja. te sivAya niHzaMka thavAya tema nathI. mATe banatA prayane game teTalA bhege, zarIranI darakAra jatI karIne paNa satsaMga arthe ATale bhava gALa che ema nirNaya thaze te jarUra tame je dhAraNuM rAkho cho samAdhimaraNanI, tenuM te acUka kAraNa chejI. joke puNyane udaya jIvane joIe chIe, te vinA banatuM nathI. chatAM puNyanA udayane paNa zithila cittane laIne niSphaLatA maLe, DhIla thAya, dhakele jAya te te puNyane udaya divase divase khavAte jAya ane pApane udaya Ave tyAre kaMI karavuM hoya te paNa banavuM azakya thaI paDe tema che. mATe ghaNI vakhata uttara lakhatAM lakhatAM manamAM ema thaI Ave che ke tamane zithilatAnuM kAraNa A patravyavahAra te nahIM thatuM hoya? tethI saMtoSa mAnI jIva DhIle te mULe che ane DhIlA thavAnuM kAraNa 32 Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 498 bodhAmRta bane ke ahIM beThAM beThAM ApaNe khulAsA thAya che te muzkelI zA mATe veThavI? e vicAra TALavA egya chejI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 534 agAsa, tA. 16-10-44 mumukSatAnI vRddhi thAya ane saddagurunA zaraNanI daDhatA thAya tema dina dina puruSArtha kartavya che". je jJAnI puruSanA jJAnamAM che te sarva sAcuM chejI. tenuM ja kaheluM mAruM mAnavuM che. A bhavamAM tenuM sammata kareluM sammata karI, yathAzakti tene Azaye vartAya tema karI ATaluM pAchalA pahoranuM AyuSya bAkI hoya te tene zaraNe samApta karavuM che, e jene daDha nizcaya che tene niHzaMkatA varte che. nahIM samajAtuM hoya te kaSAyanI maMdatA thaye ane jJAnAvaraNIya pAtaLAM paDatAM sarva spaSTa thatuM jAya che ane thaI jaze e aTaLa daDha zraddhA rAkhI, aMtara pariNati nirmaLa thAya te upaga, puruSArtha kartavya cheo % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 535 agAsa, tA. 16-10-44 vakhata nakAmo na jAya ane saMsAranA vikalpathI AtmA kazita na bane tevI kALajI niraMtara rAkhavA gya che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane jenA gharamAM che te mahAbhAgyazALI gaNAya. tevAM amRtatulya vacane tajIne je kaSAya ane ajJAnI nA samAgamane rUDo mAne che ke mUrkha gaNAya? "avasara pAmI ALasa karaze, te mUrakhamAM pahelejI, bhUkhyAne jema ghebara detAM hAtha na mAMDe ghelejI; seve bhaviyAM vimala jinesara dulahA sajjana saMgAi." ema yazovijayajIe kahyuM che tevI mUrkhatAvALA ApaNe na banIe eTale lakSa rAkhI, paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavAmAM, gokhavAmAM, vicAravAmAM, temAM tanmaya thavAmAM jeTalo vakhata jaze teTaluM AyuSya lekhAnuM che. bAkIne kALa te dhamaNanI peThe zvAse zvAsa levAmAM ne mUkavAmAM jAya che. satsaMgane yoga na hoya tyAre satsaMganI bhAvanA sAcA hRdayathI karyA karavAthI te vega AvI paDe che. zuM thAya che te te prArabbAdhIna che. badhI karmanI ghaTanAmAM rAjI thavA jevuM nathI, ane kheda karavA jevuM paNa nathI. jema paramakRpALudevanA jJAnamAM dekhAyuM che tema ja banyA jAya che. temAM ApaNe ADIavaLI kalpanA karIne zA mATe nakAmAM karma bAMdhavAM ? Aja sudhI je bananAra hatuM tema banyuM che, hajI jyAM sudhI karmo haze tyAM sudhI banavAnuM haze tema banaze. ApaNuM kAma karmanA udaya vakhate samabhAva rAkhavAnuM che. maraNaparyata paramakRpALadevanuM zaraNa TakI rahe ane te mahApuruSane Azare deha chUTe evuM A bhavamAM karavuM che e nirNaya karI, te bhAvanA jAgrata rAkhatA rahevA jevI che. kene khabara che ke kAle zuM thaze ? mATe AjanA divasamAM jeTale bhakti, bhajana, vicAraNAne vakhata maLe teTale lahAve laI levo. jatA divasamAM kaMIka zAMtinuM kAraNa vadhe tevI bhAvanA bhAvavI. Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 489 "parama zAMtipadane IrachIe e ja ApaNe sarvasammata dharma che, ane e ja IcchAmAM ne IcchAmAM te maLI jaze. mATe nizcita raho." (37) "tuja viyega kurato nathI, vacana-nayana yama nAMhi; nahi udAsa anabhaktathI, tema hAdika mAMhi." nityaniyamanA arthanI copaDI chapAI che te kALajI rAkhIne badhA artha vAMcI hadayamAM UMDA utArI chApI levA yogya cheja. "Atmasiddhi-vivecana' vAMcatA hazojI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pa36 agAsa, tA. 17-10-1944 Aso vada 0)), saM. 2000 tat che. sat dIpotsavI dina, samAdhimaraNaparva deharA - tAre ne A dehane, viyeganI kyAM vAra? zAMti zAzvata je cahe, ahiMsAdika vicAra. (prajJA 71) sadgurubodha vicAra virAge, upazama jalamAM jhIle re, tajI anAdi gaMdA bhAva, AtmadaSTi-rasa pI le re. AtmahitArthe niyamita vRtti zakhavI sadguru rAye re. samyaphadarzana te dhruva tAro dizA satya batAve re, ta, niyama sau tethI savaLAM, vartAve sama bhAve che. Atma (prajJA) 32) paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavAyogya nathI." (46) "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM rahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) Ama che te ApaNe bIjuM zuM joIe che? mekSa maLatA hoya te A badhuM bhale cAlyuM jAya. jIvane lekalAja bahu ADI Ave che, tene jJAnI puruSoe anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyanuM mULa kahyuM che. lo ke zuM kaheze? lekamAM beTuM dekhAze' evA DarathI jIva AtmakalyANanAM kAraNothI dUra rahyA kare che. je lekanI ja jarUra hoya te leka te tene prApta thayeluM ja che. leke kahe tema varte te paNa lokone badhAne te koI rAjI rAkhI zakAyuM nathI. tIrthakara jevAnI gozAlA jevA anyamatI niMdA karatA hatA. alaukika mArganuM avalaMbana jIva le che tyAre loko tene laukikamAM rAkhavA bahu samajAve che, dabAve che ane na cAle te niMdA karyA kare che. anAdikALathI Ama jagatamAM thatuM AvyuM che. paraMtu je zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge TakI rahyA temane mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che ema jJAnI puruSo pikAra karIne kahe che. ApaNuM kAma jJAnInAM vacane grahaNa karI tene Azaya samajI ApaNuM Atmahita sAdhI levuM e ja cheja. jenA gharamAM zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha che, jene puruSane yoge paramakRpALudeva pratye bhakti jAgI che ane jene saMsAra pratye udAsInatA jAgI che, eka mekSanI ja abhilASA varte che ane te arthe satsaMgane uttama nimitta mAnI satsaMganI bhAvanA karyA kare che ane puNyanA udaye satsaMganI prApti thAya te apramAdapaNe satsaMge AtmasudhAraNuM, sabhraddhA ane sadAcAranI vRddhi kare che te AvA haDahaDatA kaLikALamAM paNa bhAgyazALI che. "vAya re navi jANe kaLiyuga vAyare re le" ema Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa00 bedhAmRta stavanamAM Ave che. tema te kaLikALanA jherI vAtAvaraNathI bacIne parama puruSanA bodharUpa kapavRkSanI chAyAnI zItaLatA vartamAnamAM anubhave che ane bhaviSyamAM te kalpavRkSanAM amRtaphaLane pAmaze. mATe prArabdha pramANe je saMge maLI Ave temAM tanmaya na thatAM paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNuM, tenI bhakti ane tenI paramakRpArUpa mahAmaMtramAM vRtti rAkhavA vinaMtI che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa 537 kaLikALa ane asatsaMganA gherAvAmAM jIva baLa kare te ja dharmamAM vRtti rAkhI zake. sazAstra, bhakti, smaraNa ane svAdhyAya e hAla upagI cheche. pahelAM zIkheluM bhulAI gayuM hoya te tAjuM karI levuM ane roja navuM zIkhavAne, gokhavAne amuka vakhata rAkhe. amuka vakhata vAMcavA-vicAravAne rAkhe. bane te pustakamAM joI joIne lakhavAne mahAvare, Teva rAkhavA gya che", tethI cittanI ekAgratA ane vicAra karavAne avakAza paNa maLaze. je mukhapATha karavuM hoya te ja lakhavAnuM rAkhavAthI theDI mahenate yAda paNa rahe tema che. game te prakAre kALa jJAnInAM vacane vAMcavA, lakhavA, vicAravA ke mukhapATha karavAmAM jAya ane samajIne bhAvanI vRddhi thAya, nirmaLatA thAya tema kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 538 agAsa, tA. 19-10-44 tata 8 sata kArtika suda 2, 2001 "mana na mai nahIM, tArai sA niH . bAla, taruNa nahi vRddha hU~, ye saba pudgala ak||" sahanazIlatA ne kSamA, dhIraja samatArUpa; samyak zraddhA sahita e, Ape AtmasvarUpa. Apane patra maLe. vigata jANI. traNa bAbate tame je lakhI jaNAvI tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che : (1) jJAnI puruSanA svamukhe je AjJA jIvane maLe che te eka prakAra che. (2) pratyakSa jJAnI puruSa jene AjJA karI hoya tenI mAraphate jIvane AjJA prApta thAya, ane (3) trIjo prakAra - pratyakSa jJAnI puruSa mAraphate prApta thayelI AjJA keI jIva ArAdhate hoya tenI pAsethI tenuM mAhAsya samajI te AjJA-ArAdhakanI peThe je jIva, jJAnInI AjJA che ema jANI, hitakara mAnI ArAdhe che. A traNe prakAra jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavA artha che ane traNethI kalyANa thAya che. pahelA bhedanuM daSTAMta - zrI gautamasvAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI rUbarUmAM dharma pAmyA. bIjA bhedanuM daSTAMta - bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANane divase zrI gautamasvAmIne bhagavAne kahyuM ke amuka brAhmaNane tame A prakAre dharma saMbhaLAvaje. trIjA bhedanuM daSTAMta - larachI ane mallI nAmanA kSatri(kauravapAMDa jevA)nA yuddhamAM (mahAvIra svAmInA samayamAM) ceDA mahArAjAnA pakSamAM eka vaNAganaTavara nAmane zrAvaka rAjA bhaktivALo hate. tene moTA rAjA - ceDA mahArAjAne hukama thavAthI yuddhamAM UtaravAnuM hatuM. te be upavAsa karI eka divasa pAraNuM kare ane pharI be upavAsa kare evI tapasyA karate Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 501 hatA. pAraNAne divase hukama maLyA eTale teNe vicAryuM ke pAraNuM karIne pApa karavA javA karatAM trIjo upavAsa Aje karuM. e vicAra teNe guru AgaLa jaNAvyeA, eTale gurue tene upavAsanI sa'mati ApI ane jaNAvyuM ke yuddhamAM ema lAge ke have deha vizeSa Take tema nathI tyAre sArathine kahIne ratha ekAMtamAM TukAvI nIce UtarI jamIna upara svastha sUI ne maMtranuM ArAdhanabhakti karavI. te vAta tene sArathi paNa sAMbhaLatA hatA. teNe paNa vicAryuM ke te rAjA kare ema mAre paNa Akhara vakhate karavuM. pachI yuddhamAM gayA. sAme laDavA AvelAe prathama ghA karavA kahyuM tyAre eNe nA pADI ke huM te mAtra bacAva karavAno chuM. tethI pelA mANase te zUravIrapaNuM khatAvavA khAtara pAMca khANa rAjAne, pAMca sArathine ane pAMca pAMca bANu gheADAene mAryAM, paNa rAjA bacAva karI zakayo nahIM; ane maraNu pamADe tevAM te khANu jANI teNe sArathine ratha eka bAju nadI tarapha laI javA kahyuM. teNe te prakAre karyuM. tyAM jaIne UtarIne gheADAnAM khANa kADhI nAkhyAM, te te prANarahita thayAM. tevI ja peAtAnI dazA thaze ema jANI nadInI retImAM te rAjA sUI gayA. sArathie paNa te kare tema karavA mAMDyuM. pachI te rAjAe hAtha joDI prAnA zarU karI. te dAsane prArthanA AvaDatI naheAtI, paNa evA bhAva karyAM ke he bhagavAna ! huM ka'I jANatA nathI, paNa A rAjA jJAnInuM kaheluM ka'I kare che ane tevuM ja mAre paNa karavuM che; paNa mane AvaDatuM nathI, paNa tene he| te mane hA. evI bhAvanA te karavA lAgyA. pachI teNe bANu pAtAnI chAtImAMthI khe'cI kADhyAM tema te dAse paNu karyu ane bannenA deha chUTI gayA. rAjA devalAkamAM gayA ane dAsanuM puNya teTaluM naheAtu tethI vide kSetramAM manuSya thayeA. tyAM tene jJAnI maLyA ane meAkSamArga ArAdhI te mukta thayA. hajI te rAjA te devalAkamAM che. Ama bhAvanA karavAthI jIvanuM kalyANa thAya che, paNa jJAnIe jANyA che te AtmA che te arthe karavuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 539 agAsa paramakRpALudevanI janmatithinA divasa ApaNe mATe parama mAMgalika chejI. ApaNA kalyANukartA je divase janmyA tyArathI ja ApaNA kalyANane paNa janma gaNavA yogya chejI. jema e'jinane DakhA lagADelA hAya te ejinanI sAthe ja gati kare che eTale je gati ejinanI, te ja gati pAchaLanA badhA DakhAnI thAya che; tema paramakRpALudevanA sAcA dilathI meAkSane arthe jeNe Azraya lIdhA che tene bIjI mati kema hoya ? 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAravAra kahetA ke paramakRpALudevane bhajanAranuM ahita thAya te tenA ame jAmInadAra banIe chIe, vIme utarAvIe chIe; enA jevuM bIju jokhamavALuM koI kAma nathI ema jANIe chIe, paNu sAcI vAta che tethI chAtI ThokIne kahIe chIe ke paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karanAranuM kalyANu thaze. A vAtA jeNe sAMbhaLI hoya teNe te mAthuM mUkIne have te ja ka!ma A bhavamAM mukhyapaNe kabya che evA dRDha nizcaya karI levA ghaTe chejI; ane paramakRpALudevanI janmatithi upara ApaNane navuM jIvana prApta thAya tevA ullAsathI bhakti kavya chejI. Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 502 AdhAmRta 540 tat OM sat jJAnasvarUpa gururAja he ! virati-phaLa dAtAra, bhavabhramaNa muja TALajo, vanavuM vAravAra. jJAnInA pAya seve te, dazA tenI ja pAmatA; battI jema aDaye anya dIve, dIvA ja thAya jo. paramezvara aru paramaguru, denuM eka samAna; suMdara kahata vizeSa cahu, gurua pAve jJAna." "sadguru zrotriya brahmaniSThapada sevAthI yuddhajJAna thaze, avara upAsana koTI kareA paNu, zrI harithI nahIM heta thaze." Ape puchAvela "jJAnanuM phaLa virati che" (749) tenA uttara TUMkAmAM nIce jaNAvuM chuMjI. che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA hai, upayogI sattA avinAza, mULa0 agAsa, tA. 22-10-44 kArtika suda 5, jJAnapacamI, 2001 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa, mULa0' uparanI kaDImAM je jJAna kahyuM che te durlabha che. pustaka vAMcI bhaNI levAM, saskRta bhaNavuM, pustaka lakhavAM ke mukhapATha karI levuM tene jJAnIpuruSA jJAna kahetA nathI. "jo hAya pUrva bhaNela nava paNa jIvane jANyA nahIM, te sarva te ajJAna bhAkhyuM, sAkSI che Agama ahIM." evuM AtmajJAna jene pragaTe che tene pAMca iMdriyA ane mana vaza thate evA pratyAhAra nAmanA guNa pragaTe che. viSaya-vikAre na indriya joDe te iMDAM pratyAhArI re, kevaLa jgyAti te tattva prakAze, zeSa upAya asAre re.' AtmajJAnanuM kuLa sayama athavA virati che. virati eTale pAMca iMdriyAnA viSaya-rUpa, rasa, ga'dha, sparza, zabda - temAM je rati-prIti hatI te TaLI gaI. te sArA lAgatA nathI. uparathI suMdara dekhAtA kiMpAkavRkSanA jherI phaLa jevA iMdriyanA viSayeA lAge che tathA manane bAhya padArthAmAM je meAha hatA te AtmAnuM mAhAtmya samajAtAM 'sakaLa jagata te eThavat athavA svapna samAna' ke "AtmAthI sau hIna" lAge che; tethI sa'sAranA vicAra asAra lAge, tethI mana tyAMthI pAchuM pharI mahAtmA puruSa, tenAM vacana, ane tenI AjJA ane AtmadazA vadhAravAnA vicAre karavAne mana dADe che athavA te paramAtmasvarUpamAM lIna thAya che. mATe khIjethI manavacanakAyAnI pravRtti rokAI eka AtmahitamAM varte ane Akhare zAMta thAya tenuM nAma virati chejI. "sa'yamanA hetuthI cegapravanA, svarUpalakSe jinaAjJA AdhIna jo; te paNa kSaNa kSaNu ghaTatI jAtI sthitimAM, aMte thAye nijasvarUpamAM lIna jo. apUrva " virAma pAmavuM, zAMta thavuM te virati che. jANyA vinA tema khanatuM nathI. mATe prathama AtmajJAna karavuM ane pachI te svarUpamAM krame krame lIna thayuM tenuM nAma virati che. sa'sArathI virAma pAmI meAkSa thatAM sudhI tenA krama che. e ja vinaMtI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 506 pagasudhA 541 agAsa, tA. 23-10-44 tana ke satra, kArtika suda 7, maMgaLa, 2001 jJAnasvaraipa gururAja he! karuNAnA bhaMDAra bhavabhramaNa muja TALaje, navuM vAraMvAra maraNa-prasaMga vicAratAM, jAtismRti thayuM jJAna, janmamaraNa TALI gayA, rAjacaMdra bhagavAna. kaLimAM AyuSa apa che, vatI jatAM ne vAra; sukhadukhanI karI kalapanA, harSa zeka nA dhAra. sahanazIlatA dhAra, bhAve samatA bhAva; vRtti vALe aMtare, alabhya A traNa lahAva. Apane AvI paDela vaidhavyanA dukhada samAcAra jANyA tathA tame dhIrajasahita bhaktibhAvamAM kALa gALe che ane pU... ApanI pAse zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAMthI vAMcI saMbhaLAve che ema jANI dharma snehane laIne patra lakhavA vRtti UThI. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane sarva prasaMgamAM amRta tulya che, paraMtu AphatanA vakhate te sAcA AdhArarUpa ane AzvAsana denAra che; vairAgyaraMgamAM jIvane taraboLa karI saMsAranAM duHkhanI vismRti karAve tevI che. aNasamajaNane lIdhe, svapna je anitya asAra sAgaviyegathI vyAkuLa saMsArasAgara, jIvane mUMjhave che; paNa jene saddaguruno vega thaye che, sagurunAM vacanarUpI amRta jeNe pIdhuM che ane mAyAnAM sukhane jeNe tajavA gya ane duHkharUpa jANyAM che, vicAryA che, mAnyAM che, tene AvA prasaMge vadhAre baLa prere che. jevuM saddaguru bhagavAne saMsAranuM duHkhamaya, bhayaMkara svarUpa beThuM che tevuM ja tene anubhavamAM Ave che ane saddagurunI zraddhA vizeSa daDha thAya che, sadgurunAM sarva vacanamAM tenI nikatA vadhe che, potAnA svarUpane jAgrata kare te vairAgya aMtaramAM kuryA kare che ane AvA dukhapUrNa saMsAramAM pharI janmavuM na paDe tevA upAyamAM vRtti vALe che. enuM svapna je darzana pAme che, tenuM mana na caDhe bIje bhAme re, thAye saddagurune leza prasaMge re, tene na game saMsArIne saMga re.. hasatAM ramatAM pragaTa prabhu dekhuM re, mAruM jIvyuM saphaLa tava lekhuM re, muktAnaMdane nAtha vihArI re, saMte jIvanadorI amArI re." evI bhAvanA AtmasAkSAtkAra mATe bhavya jIvane AvA prasaMgamAM jAge che. mATe je satsAdhana tamane maLyuM che, temAM vizeSa kALa gALa, vAMcavuM, sAMbhaLavuM, samajavuM; paNa zokanA vicAramAM paDI ArtadhyAna thavA na devuM. ApaNe paNa A manuSyabhavanuM AyuSya pahoMce che tyAM sudhImAM samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karI levI che e vAta hRdayamAMthI vIsarAya nahIM evI kALajI rAkhyA karavI. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che, e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." evuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. mATe klezita thavA gya nathI. satsAdhanamAM vRtti vAraMvAra vALavAne puruSArtha kartavya che". pU.ne dhanyavAda ghaTe. che ke AvA prasaMge sahAyaka banI dharmavRtti piSe chejI. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta 542 agAsa, tA. 24-10-44 kharI rIte tA lAbhanA tyAga karavA arthe dAna karavAnuM che. janmamaraNanuM kAraNa meha che ane temAM mukhya lAbha che. te lAbhane laIne jIva aneka prakAranAM pApa karIne bhava UbhA kare che. e leAbhaprakRti cAhe te dhana, viSayabhAga, devalAka ke laukika duHkhAthI chUTavAnA rUpamAM hA, paNa te cheDyA vinA A bhavabhramaNathI chuTAya tevuM nathIjI. jema bane tema niHspRhI, nirmAhI thavA abhyAsa kabhya chejI. te arthe dAna, tapa, zIla ane bhAvanA kartavya chejI. bhaktibhAvanA sahita satsa`ganI IcchAnI varkIMmAnatA kabya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 504 agAsa, tA. 27-10-44 kArtika suda 11, 2001 543 tat sat "zuM karavAthI pAte sukhI ? zuM karavAthI pAte duHkhI ? peAte zuM ? kayAMthI che Apa ? enA mAgeA zIghra javApa.''--zrImad rAjacaMd Apane patra prApta thayA. Ape lakhela sUcanA lakSamAM chejI. ApanAM sadgata mAtuzrI navA varSanI zarUAtamAM ja deha tyAgI cAlyAM gayAM, te samAcAra paNa jANyA. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke vRddha, glAna, apa'ga ke azaktadazA paNa manuSyapaNAnI kakyAMthI ? jevuM manuSyabhavamAM dharmanuM ArAdhana sulabha che tevuM khIjI gatimAM nathI, e mUDI teonI khalAsa thaI gaI. paNa jyAM sudhI ApaNI mUDI ApaNA hAthamAM che tyAM sudhI vicAravAna mumukSupaNe te mUDInA sa vyaya thAya tenI kALajI ApaNu sarvAMne ghaTe chejI. koI vakhata evuM paNa pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke A jIva zuM karavA AvyA che ? ane zuM kare che? te lakSa cUkavA jevA nathI. tamane uddezIne ja A lakhatA nathI, mArAthI paNa te joI e te rIte lakSa rAkhI zakAte nathI tene mAtra khaLApeA pradarzita karyAM chejI. ghera ghera mATInA cUlA che, dukhiyA chIe; paNa duHkhanuM bhAna paNa thavuM muzkela thaI paDyuM che. evI mUrchA-avasthA TALavAnI bhAvanAvALA chIe, tethI te mahApuruSanA vacananI smRti, pAkAra kAne Ave te sarvaine hitakArI jANI lakhavAnuM thAya chejI. anitya bhAvanA viSe sAMbhaLyuM che, tenI vAta paNa karI haze; paNa AvA prasa`ga pAmIne je jIva te bhAvanA bhAvavAnI zarUAta karI, sa'sAra-zarIra-bhAga uparanA vizvAsa asthira, ThaganAra jANI, vRtti paramapuruSanA AzrayamAM dRDha thatI jAya ane sadgurunA zaraNane kSaNe kSaNe icche, tenI AjJA e ja A jIvane A bhava-parabhavamAM sukhaprada che, meAkSanuM parama kAraNa che evA nizcaya upara Ave tema have teA kharA krilathI kavya chejI. lIdheA ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che, kALanI paNu khabara nathI. AvI avasthAmAM dharma puruSArtha mAM pramAda ghaTatA nathI chatAM thayA kare che tenA kheda rahyA kare eTalI jAgRti teA avazya rAkhavI jarUranI samajAya chejI-- "aciMtya tuja mAhAtmyaneA, nathI praphullita bhAva; azana eke snehanA, na maLe "parama prabhAva. Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM ? evA nathI viveka; caraNu-zaraNu dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI cheka.'' A viveka-jAgRtinI khAmI che, te pUrI karavA kayAre kamara kasIzuM ? ana"takALathI rakhaDatAM rakhaDatAM A jIva ATalA sudhI thAka khAvA jevI jagyAe AvyA che, chatAM tyAM paNa DahApaNa phUTacA vagara rahetA nathI, enuM kaye kALe ThekANuM paDaze ? e ApaNe sarve e UMDA UtarIne vicAravuM ghaTe che ane A bicArA anAtha jIvanI dayA dilamAM pragaTAvI sadguruzaraNe maraNa sudhI chAnAmAnA paDyo rahe tevuM baLa paramakRpALudeva pAse yAcI viramuM chuMjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 544 505 agAsa, tA. 5-11-44 kArtika vada 5, ravi, 2001 tat sat ApanA patra maLyA hatA. temAM aneka prakAranI vizeSaNAvalimAM eka zabda je "sarvajJa" bhagavAnane ceAgya te A pAmarane lagADI te zabdanuM gaurava ghaTADavA jevuM karyuM che. keAI zabda potAnI icchAe samajavA ke yeAjavA yeAgya nathI, para`tu jJAnInI dRSTie samajIne yathAyeAgya prayAga thAya te| AtmadgitanuM kAraNa che ema samajI te pramANe pharI teve prayAga na karavA namra vina'tI chejI. je padma zrI sarvajJe dIThuM jJAnamAM, kahI zakayA nahi paNa te zrI bhagavAna jo; teha svarUpane anya vANI te zuM kahe ? anubhavageAcara mAtra rahyuM te jJAna jo. apUrva avasara evA kacAre Avaze ?'' agAsa, tA. 5-11-44 kArtika vada 5, 2001 545 tat sat jJAnasvarUpa gururAja che, kRpA taNA avatAra; bhava-bhramaNu muja TALaze, saunA e AdhAra. prathama te sa'cA vagerenuM devuM mAthe hoya te dUra karavuM ghaTe. pachI anukULatA pramANe Azrama vagere tI sthaLe javA bhAvanA hAya teA tema kavya chejI. A mAtra sUcanA chejI. hAla tA paramakRpALudevanI bhakti yathAzakti karatA rahI RNumukta thavuM e lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNu chejI. je je bhAveA tame patramAM pragaTa karyAM che te paramakRpALudeva pratye vAravAra vInavavA ceAgya chejI. ApaNA badhAnA e nAtha che. tene AdhAre badhA dharma vyavahAra pravarte chejI. mATe paramakRpALudevanI bhakti je pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe amane badhAne karavA AjJA karI che te tamane paNa jaNAvI che. mATe khIjI koI jagyAe daSTi dvIdhA vinA eka paramakRpALudeva pratye 'tuddhi tuddhi'nI raTanA rahe ema vRttine vALavA AgrahapUrNAMka Apa sarvAMne bhalAmaNa chejI. temAM ja ApaNuM zreya chejI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe e ja mArga upAsyA che, ane edhyeA chejI. temAM ja Atmahita samAyuM chejI. Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 506 bedhAmRta 56 agAsa, saM. 2001 paraspara lAbhanuM kAraNuM thatuM hoya te bIjI bAbate gauNa karI mumukSujIne sahavAsa premapUrvaka kartavya che. jene nekarI karavI hoya teNe nimakahalAlIthI AjIvikALe kartavya che paNa je nokarImAM ghaNe vakhata gALa paDe ane Atmahitane arthe kALa gALavAmAM muzkelI paDe tevI nokarI karatAM mumukSubhAIne tyAM je rahevAnuM ane te te pitAnuM ja kAma jANI kALajIthI bane teTalI nokarI karI bAkIne vakhata svaparane hita thAya tevI dharmacarcA, vAcana, mananamAM jAya te jIvananI unnatinuM te kAraNa che. paraMtu khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavAnuM e che ke dharmane nAme bIjAne bheLavI, dharmanI vAtethI rAjI thaI vagara mahenate AjIvikA calAvavAnI vRtti rAkhe te jIvane ardhagatinuM kAraNa cheja. mATe jenI pAsethI AjIvikAnuM sAdhana maLe tene bejArUpa na thatAM nimakahalAlIthI (prAmANikapaNe) bane teTaluM kAma dukAnamAM paNa karavuM ghaTe. kAma zIkhatI vakhate ochA upayogI thAya te pachI tene badale kAma zIkhyA pachI vALa. paNa kAma zIkhIne mAtra dhananI lAlace vizeSa pagAra maLe tyAM na javuM vagere vyavahAranIti lakSamAM rAkhanAra A bhava, parabhavamAM sukhI thAya che. pa47 agAsa, tA. 6-11-44 eka heya traNa kALamAM, paramArane paMtha; prere te paramArthane, te vyavahAra samata." "chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma, nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma " jo Icche paramArtha te, karo satya puruSArtha; bhavasthiti AdinAma laI, chedo nahi AtmArtha."--zrImad rAjacaMdra paramakRpALudeve kahevAmAM bAkI rAkhyuM nathI. ApaNuM kAma tenI AjJA uThAvavAnuM che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke "tArI vAre vAra." tene vicAra karI AjJAmAM ekatAra thavAne sapuruSArtha karyA kare. "zrImad vItarAga bhagavatIe nizcitArthe karele e aciMtya ciMtAmaNisvarUpa, parama hitakArI, parama adUbhuta, sarva duHkhane niHsaMzaya AtyaMtika kSaya karanAra parama amRtasvarUpa evo sarvotkRSTa zAzvata dharma jayavaMta vartA, trikALa jayavata varte." (843) AvA dharmanuM phaLa mAgavuM paDe tema nathI. ciMtAmaNi pAse ciMtavIe te phaLa Ape, paNa sAce dharma vagara ciMtavya, saMkaTa samaye paNa samAdhi pamADe che. dharma ArAdhana vakhate paNa zAMti anubhavAya che ane AjJAnuM ArAdhana mokSa thatAM sudhI zAMtinuM kAraNa bane che. evI bIjI kaI kamANI nathI. apUrva preme jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSa-pATaNa sulabha ja che. kevAM zAMtiprerakae vacane paramakRpALudeve ucAryA che ! tenI upamA zodhavI te ja vyartha che. "parama zAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNe sarva sammata dharma che ane e ja IcchAmAM ne IcchAmAM te maLI jaze, mATe nizcita rahe." (37) 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57. patrasudhA 548 Ahera, tA. 19-11-44 maMdAkrAntA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate kALa gALuM (kAThuM) have A jyAM tyAM jevuM parabhaNa bhUlI, bela bhUluM 'parAyA; AtmA mATe chevana eNvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce jIvanapalaTo, mokSamArga thavAne. (prajJAvadha - 7) he brahmacarya, have tuM prasanna thA! prasanna thA!" (hA. naM. 3-26) he jIva! A klezarUpa saMsArathakI, virAma pAma, virAma pAma; kAMIka vicAra, pramAda cheDI jAgrata thA! jAgrata thA !nahIM te ratnaciMtAmaNi je A manuSyadeha niSphaLa jaze. he jIva! have tAre puruSanI AjJA nizcaya upAsavA yogya che."(505) paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunAM vacanathI tamane azAMtinA kALamAM zAMtinuM kAraNa banela che, ema vAMcI vizeSa saMtoSa thaye cheja. AvA vakhatamAM ja satsaMganuM mAhA vizeSa karIne samajAya che, tathA jIvanaparyata satsaMganI asara TakI rahe tevI daDhatA thAya che. A kALamAM jIvamAM vairAgyanI khAmIne lIdhe nAzavaMta asAra saMsAra mehaka, sukharUpa lAge che paraMtu jIvanamAM pUrvakarmanA baLe evA prasaMge paNa prApta thAya che ke jyAre saMsAra bhayaMkara, nirAdhAra, duHkhanA dariyA jevo bhAse che ane AvA saMsAramAM jIvavuM ke pharI janmavuM te asahya thaI paDe che. tevA prasaMge AtmajJAnI puruSa ke tenA anubhavarasathI chalakAtAM vacanane AdhAra prApta thAya te jIvane saMsAranuM bhayAnaka svarUpa je jJAnIoe varNavyuM che te yathArtha samajatAM vAra lAgatI nathI; ane AvA duHkhada saMsArathI mukta thavAnuM ane AtmAna anaMta sukhanI sadA kALa jyAM anaMta kALa sudhI prApti TakI rahe tevA mekSa mATe jIva sarve prayatna zakti- gopavyA sivAya puruSArtha karavAnuM kare che ane jayavaMta nIvaDe che. puruSanA ge jIvane satsAdhananI prApti thaI che tenuM ArAdhana aherAtra jIva kare te dustara saMsAra gAyanI kharIthI thayelA khADA-pagalAmAM rahelA pANI je sugama thaI jAya che. have jIve pite lekalAja mUkIne puruSArtha karavo ghaTe che jI. "aba te mere rAja rAja dUsarA na kaI sAdhu-saMga baiTha baiTha lokalAja eI. aba te mere." evA bhAva ananya AzrayabhaktinA karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. Ape patramAM bhAvanA darzAvI che te saphaLa thAya tema karavA yogya che". A duSamakALamAM satsaMga ja zAMtinuM kAraNa che. "sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koInAM nava TaLe, pUrva karmanAM jaDiyAM." - narasiMha mahetA "je thAya te yogya ja mAnavAmAM Ave; paranA deSa jovAmAM na Ave; pitAnA guNanuM utkRSTapaNuM sahana karavAmAM Ave te ja A saMsAramAM rahevuM egya che." (31) evuM paramakRpALu devanuM vacana che te lakSamAM rAkhI, paramakRpALudevanI kRpA kaMIka satyamArgamAM AgaLa vadhAravAnI haze 1. kusaMge sAMbhaLelAM vacana, saMsArI saMskAre Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 508 e vizvAsa rAkhI, hAla te ArtadhyAna tajI dharmadhyAna mATe bane teTale puruSArtha karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. sadAya sUrya upara vAdaLa AveluM rahetuM nathI tema aMtarAya karma paNa kALe karIne dUra ke maMda thatAM vizeSa prakAzanI prApti thavI ghaTe cheja. samajAya, na samajAya te paNa paramakRpALudevanAM vacananuM ArAdhana karyA raheze te e vega AvI maLaze ke jyAre te parama AnaMdanuM kAraNa gyatA kaLe thaze. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pa40 Ahera, mAgazara suda 5, sema, 2001 patramAM tame lakho che ke vAMcatAM AnaMda Ave che, paNa vicAra AvatuM nathI. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke vAMcanamAM, zravaNamAM rasa Ave che tyArathI vicAradazAnI bhAvanA jAge che. jema jema zravaNa, vAMcananuM baLa vadhatuM jAya, smRtimAM vizeSa vizeSa vicArane saMcaya thate jAya, tema tema jJAnInAM vacane prasaMgane anusarIne smRtimAM kuratAM jAya; tene AdhAre pitAnA vicAre paNa nAnAM bALaka mAbApanI AMgaLI jhAlI cAle tema sAthe sAthe pravarte che. ema karatAM karatAM jyAre vizeSa prasaMge paricita jevA banI jAya che tyAre jJAnInA vacanane AdhAra na hoya te paNa tenA vacananA Azayane anusarIne jJAnIne saMmata hoya tevA vicAro jIvane sahaja kure che. e badhAnuM mULa puruSanI zraddhA, tenAM vacanemAM prIti ane tenA Azaya pratye bahumAnapaNuM che). A prathama haze te badhuM krame krame prApta thaze. mULa vicAra te e ja vAraMvAra karavA yogya che ke "huM dehAdri svarUpa nathI, ane deha strI putrAdi kaI paNa mArAM nathI; zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) A vicAra vAraMvAra lakSamAM rAkhavA gya cheja. temAM jAgRti rahevA arthe bIjuM vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM, mukhapATha karavAnuM che". zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 55o A hera, tA, 20-11-44 tat OM sat mAgazara suda 5, soma, 2001 maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maMce, smaraNa karate, kALa kAThuM have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM para bhaNuM baeNlI, bola bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe jIvana jIvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce jIvana-palaTo mokSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAvadha - 74) bhAvArtha : paramakRpALudevanI anaMta kRpAthI je mumukSuchavane saMtanA ge ane sAthe saMsAra jhera je, rAgadveSathI baLa ane ekadama tajavA yogya tathA svapnamAM paNa priya nA lAge te spaSTa samajAya che tathA mahA puNyanA udayathI pratyakSa paramakRpALudeva samAdhimaraNanA kAraNarUpa maMtranuM ArAdhana karavAnuM jaNAvyuM che, evA mahAmaMtranI jene prApti thaI che tathA te ja bhavasAgara taravAmAM nAva samAna che ema jANa jeNe te jJAnI puruSanI AjJArUpa mahA maMtrane AdhAra daDhatApUrvaka grahaNa karyo che, te bhAgyazALI mumukSu pitAnI bhAvanA uparanI kaDImAM pragaTa kare che ke he bhagavAna! jyAM sudhI maMtra maLe nahote tyAM sudhI te A jIva Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shrimad Sajchandra Ashram. STn. AGAS VIA, ANAND. - zrI sanAtana jainadharma che , ecana, agAsa. vAyA ANuM. zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama. on 26 tA. 20 , 10. 1944 mAganArahe. 1001 2jhananya zaratana nA ApanAra ne bA *nI 15 dhImad rAja sajana atyaMta bhaMktI namasaka ra che? mAnA vega) ma maM, smaraNa karatA che - jyAM tyAM jo pa2 bhaNI lIla bhaluM parAyA, AtmA mATe jIvana jIMbanuM, la na rAkhI de che, pAmuM kSAco rjIvana-malaze, momAgI thavAne. bhA nAka-paramakRpALu devanI anaMta kapalI ja mukhya ja na saMtanA yA, sabaMdhe saMsAra, jhera jo samajAmo che, raga kebI naLa ane eDe dama taja nA yaoNgsa, vaMmAM paNa priya na lAge tevA samajAmAM che to bApu nA umethI yara paramakRpALu deve samAdhi maraNanA raNa 3 menanuM sAdhana DaravAnuM jovuM che evA maminanI jene prApta thaI che tathA teja jaLa taravAmAM nAba samAna che ema jANe che te jJAnI purUSaLI sArI maMtrane tAdhAra 2DhatApUrvaka rAhaNe ume che tavo jAramazANI mumukuM khetAnI nA uparanI DI mAM pragaTa karI che ; huM bhagavAna jyAM sudhI mA maLyo nakSeto tyA sudhI tA jIta no dAsa thaIne vartatA to kuchatanI bAjImAM gAMDo laIne potAne jatI rahe haLo pa| have paramakRpALu devanI8AthI chUTavAnI- monI-rUci evI jarI che ke have to barabajema vINAnA saMgItanAM bhAna bhUlI jama che jA manI lIdhuM che tema potAnA mAravA dhanuSa caDhAbI bAju DabAnI pAradhI taiyArI karato najare jue che, chai Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mane Dara 1lIne zIta laherane nAma kare che, tame zuM je DALa hale ja bAbAnuM bA? keTala 3La maMtranuM smata che ? karI ne bhAvanA je bhAgyazALI mujha kare che. pahelI lITImAM 62vAmAM je je viche ne dUra karavA _ ja lIrImAM jaNAve che. pAMce ya I oi dvArA mana bhaTake che. temAM be vacana namana kema nahIM" e mAM jaNAvela aAM ne zaLe ka no 2 vighana che. jemAM tyAM je che je ya phare jhane bhAga pharyA kare to 36) mosAna, te AtmA upakAra na ure e ja pa2 padArthona niraka jo kAnuM baMdha nA kara lIja nivema kare che. : are LAlo pUrU pATha kare to na bo "bAMdhavAmAM Indriyo khera) 2 ne rome kherA 1zAna dazAmAnI ke phaLa zvara bhAratIno je ja chelo, zI khAna2rUpe kenaBya rUpe saMgharI rAkhI hoya ne manamAM pharI Ave ane teno ramaNalA kAma te paNa ra-ma2Na no manane bA de. mATe mAtmAne bhUlAve e pAra kI bele 4 paTela ratana yAhoya, tyAre sabhAtaaraamlaa 41 /641 seyo ta ra te badhuM bhUlI javAno ne asara re che. badhuM te mATe kere chezA mATe che che?te bhI lITIno rDa : be che te ja rAkhavA je je ratAdhanothI jItmati thAya teja abhiA mATe ja java ja che. kadI nA 6 ma nahI mA niya3ra . RA baMdhuM thAya tAja mArge caDhAra che tema tanUjAyA che. muM : konA nuM tyA2 suLanuM ja vana palaTAvI nA navanirNaya kare che ane te sAcAMpurUSana je te pramANe te mane purUSane gale magadhejA maoN no mAtra taMtranI kAra kera che. je sAraMno masa che rAnInA pakSamAM maraNa paryata rahevAno tenA nirdhaka che lI jATI jA che. have huM pahelo hato ke naI paramAdevImAne mane mokSane mAM nI nA, mATe huM bIjo bora pAse jou tenA janA bhAvaeN , jUnI vAta, jUna 2-2 tajI jJAnI pura navA keralA bAbA, tenI vAto , tenA jhaMDAra cAlu karazuLanI jema kheLane 8mAM pharI 18rI mArI jatI raTe che roLa marInuM sanmAna karatI phanI bhamarI thaI jAya che, Iline aTakAve,tsaMgI jaga jenera" tema paramapiALudevanA maMtra -maraNa ran 3ratAM parama umAdevanI dazA mAnavA mAM jIvavuM che ja. paramANu yogabaLa ane 20aa jIvano pu2khAI banne maLavAthI mokSamA vALa vadhAma che te jaNAvavA nA che rahasya phI lakhAI che Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 109 patrasudhA dehanA dAsa thaIne vatA hatA, pudgalanI khAjImAM gAMDA thaIne peAtAne bhUlI rahyo hatA. paNa have paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI chUTavAnI - mokSanI ruci evI jAgI che ke have teA haraNu jema vINAnA sa'gItamAM bhAna bhUlI jAya che, jANe matrI lIdhuM hoya tema peAtAne mAravA dhanuSya caDhAvI bANu cheDavAnI pAradhIne taiyArI karatA najare jue che, chatAM maraNane Dara bhUlIne sa'gItanI laherane saMbhAryAM kare che, tema huM paNu jeTalA kALa have jIvavAnuM khAkI haze, teTaleA kALa te maMtranuM smaraNa karyAM karIza. evI bhAvanA A bhAgyazALI mumukSu kare che. pahelI lITImAM kaheluM karavAmAM je je vizno naDe che te dUra karavA have bIjI lITImAM jaNAvyuM che : pAMce indriyA dvArA mana bhaTake che, temAM vacana nayana yama nAMhi'mAM kahyA pramANe AMkhA ane zabdo meTAM vizna che. jyAM tyAM jIva joyA kare ane rAgadveSa karyAM kare teA kadI meAkSa thAya nahIM. tethI AtmAne upakAra na kare evA parapadyArthIne niraka jovAnuM khAdha karavA, e paDelI Teva bhUlI javA te niya kare che. atyAre evA puruSAtha kare te navAM karma bAMdhavAmAM indriyA preratI hatI, te zakAya kharI. para`tu ajJAnadazAmAM ajJAnI guru ke asatsaMgavAsIonA je je beleA zikhAmaNeA sAMbhaLIne priyarUpe ke apriyarUpe sa`gharI rAkhI hoya te manamAM sphurI Ave ane temAM ramaNatA thAya te paNa maMtra-smaraNamAM manane TakavA, rahevA na de. mATe AtmAne bhulAve evA pArakA khele pahelAM sAMbhaLyA hoya, atyAre saraMbhaLAtA hAya, ke bhaviSyamAM koI ThapakA deze evA bhaya lAgatA hoya te badhuM bhUlI javAnA nirNAya kare che. A badhuM zA mATe kare che ? zA mATe have jIvavuM che? te trIjI lITImAM kahe cheH have te e ja lakSa rAkhavA che ke je je sAdhanAthI Atmahita thAya te ja karavuM che. AtmA mATe ja jIvavuM che; kadI A lakSa bhulAya nahIM evA nirNaya kare che. A badhuM thAya te ja mAkSamArge caDhAya evuM che ema samajAyAthI te mumukSu peAtAnuM atyAra sudhInuM jIvana palaTAvI nAkhavA niNa ya kare che ane te sAcA puruSane zAle te pramANe te mahA~puruSane pagale pagale cAlI meAkSane mArga aMgIkAra kare che. sa'sAranA pakSa cheDI jJAnInA pakSamAM maraNuparyaMta rahevAnA. tenA niOya chellI lITImAM jaNAvyA che. have huM pahelAM hatA te nahIM, paNa paramakRpALudevanI kRpAe mane meAkSanA ragamAM ragI nAkhyeA mATe huM bIjo avatAra pAmyA houM tema, jUnA bhAve, jUnI vAte, jUnA saskAra tajI, jJAnIpuruSe sa`mata karelA bhAvA, tenI vAtA, tenA sa'skAra grahaNa karIza. bhamarI jema iyaLane mATInA daramAM pUrI caTakA mArI jatI rahe che, pachI IyaLa bhamarInuM smaraNa karatI karatI bhamarI thaI jAya che. bhRMgI ilikAne caTakAve, te bhRMgI jaga jove re'' tema paramakRpALudeve ApelA ma'tranuM smaraNa karatAM karatAM paramakRpALudevanI dazA pAmavA have teA jIvavuM chejI. paramakRpALudevanuM cegamaLa ane A jIvane puruSArtha ane maLavAthI meAkSamArge AgaLa vadhAya che, te jaNAvavA A kaDI rahasyapUrNa lakhAI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti; Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 510 badhAmRta 551 Ahera, mAgazara vada 2, ravi, 2001 keTaluM jIvavAnuM che te ApaNane khabara nathI. jagatanA pheraphAre kevA thavA nimAyA che tenuM anumAna paNa thaI zakatuM nathI. rAjA ke raMka badhA duHkhI dekhAya che. A yuvAna avasthA rahevAnI nathI ane kALanA meMmAM beThA hoI e tema che. te jeTaluM jIvavAnuM A manuSyabhavanA AyuSyamAMthI bAkI hoya tene moTo bhAga parabhavanuM bhAthuM bAMdhavAmAM jAya, pApakarmothI dUra thavAya, jJAnInI AjJA prANa jatAM paNa na tUTe ane yathAzakti bhaktibhAva, dAna, zIla, tapa ane bhAvanAmAM gaLAya te tenuM kevuM sAruM pariNAma Ave ? asAra saMsAramAM je vizvAsa rAkhe che, sukha mAne che te mumukSu nathI. tene mokSe javuM gamatuM nathI. paNa je saMsArathI, janmamaraNa AdhivyAdhiupAdhithI, kaSAyaklezathI kaMTALI saMsArane baLatA gharanI jema tajavA tatpara che, chUTavAne mArga ja kheLe che ane tene upAsavA mathe che te taravAne kAmI, mumukSu ke vicAravAno jIva kahevA yogya che. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che, e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara" - ema paramakRpALudeva cetAve che, chatAM jIvane maraNa sAMbharatuM nathI, te maraNa pachInA kALanI phikara kyAMthI rahe? tethI vicAravAnI che te kSaNe kSaNe maraNa saMbhAravA gya che. tethI vairAgyanI utpatti ane vRddhi thavA yogya che.jI. je koI joSIe hAtha joIne kahyuM hoya ke A mahinAmAM tamArI vAta che te keTalI badhI cetavaNI jIva rAkhe che! devuM kare nahIM, keI moTAM kAma hAthamAM le nahIM, kaMIka nivRtti meLavI dAna, puNya, japa, tapa, sArA kAmamAM bhAva rAkhe; pApa karatAM Dare ke pApa karIne have marI javuM nathI. ATalo vizvAsa ajJAnI evA joSIne jIvane Ave che; paNa sapuruSe pikArI pikArIne kahe che te ja mAnavA yogya che ke A anitya asAra saMsAramAM jIva mahemAna je che; be dahADA rahyo na rahyo tyAM te maraNa jhaDapIne upADI jaze, koI tene aMta vakhate bacAvanAra ke duHkhamAM bhAga paDAvanAra nathI. ekale Avyo che ane nahIM cete te khAlI hAthe ekale cAlyA jaze. mATe A nAzavaMta duHkhanI mUrti jevA dehamAM maha rAkhIne AtmAne ghaNA kALa sudhI ribAvuM paDe tevAM kAmamAM, mohamAM citta rAkhavA jevuM nathI. AkhA lekamAM rAzI lAkha chavAyonimAM jIva rajhaLe, anaMta duHkha bhegavyAM paNa pitAne AtmA samIpa chatAM tenuM oLakhANa thayuM nahIM, AtmAnA samAdhisakhanuM bhAna thayuM nahIM, durlabha manuSyadeha, uttama kuLa, satsaMga ane satsAdhana pAmyAM chatAM jIva pramAda choDe nahIM te koI kALe kalyANa thAya nahIM. karma bAMdhavAmAM jIva zUre che. karma Ave evAM kAraNe meLave che paNa karma chUTe evI paramakRpALudevanI koI zikhAmaNa lakSamAM letuM nathI, te tenI zI vale thaze? anaMtakALathI kaDAkUTa karatuM AvyuM che, karmane bhAra vadhAro Ave che, tethI nivRtta thayA vinA, kaMI avakAza laI saMyama ArAdhyA vinA jIvane zAMti kayAMthI Avaze? mATe eka paramakRpALudeva e ja eka mArA te sAcA svAmI che, te mane bhavabhavanAM duHkhamAMthI uddhAra karanAra che. tenI bhakti A bhavamAM maLI che te maraNa jevA bhayaMkara duHkhanA prasaMge paNa te choDIza nahIM. tene ja Azare jIvavuM che ane tene ja Azare Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 511 A deha choDe che. bIje kyAMya cittane bhaTakavA devuM nathI, evo nizcaya karavAne kAmI hoya te kare che ane e paramapuruSanA nizcaya ane AzrayathI tare che. mATe parama durlabha evI zraddhA divase divase vardhamAna thAya tevI bhAvanA kartavya cheche. A saMsAranAM sukha jhera jevAM che ane duHkha te sarvane anubhavamAM che, te kaMI paNa saMsArI kAmanA manamAM hoya te kADhI nAkhI eka paramakRpALudevamAM vRtti vAraMvAra vALI te mahApuruSa je dehAtIta dazAmAM parama amRtamaya Atmika sukhamAM niraMtara magna che tenI ja bhAvanA, abhilASA, pipAsA cAlu rahe ema vicAravA gya che. bhakti, bhakti ane bhakti e ja AdhAra che. papara agAsa, mAgazara vada 9, 2001 satsaMgane vega paraspara rahyA kare e puruSArtha cUkavA jevuM nathIjI. A kALanuM svarUpa vicAratAM paNa vairAgya varte te kALa AvI paDyo che tyAM pramAda egya nathI. ane jeNe baLatAmAMthI bacAvI levAya teTaluM bacAvI levuM evA vicArathI brahmacarya Adine niyama grahaNa karyo hoya teNe te jANe cheDI mudata mATe sAdhupaNuM svIkAryuM che evo bhAva rAkhI paramArthanI jijJAsA vadhArI jJAnI puruSanI AjJAne prANa karatAM paNa vizeSa hitakArI gaNI vartavuM ghaTe . jevuM saMsAranuM vikarALa svarUpa najare pragaTa jaNAya che tethI vizeSa mehanuM svarUpa che ema vicArI mehasiMhanA paMjAmAM phasAI na javAya eTalI jAgRti rAkhavAnI jarUra che. prArabdhAnusAra dhana AdinI prApti thAya che temAM harSazoka je karatA nathI te vicAravAna gaNAya cheja. puNyanA udayamAM rAjI thavuM ane temAM ne temAM vRtti joDI rAkhavI tathA pApanA udaya vakhate kheda karo, lezita thavuM ene jJAnI puruSoe jugAramAM hArajItathI harSazeka thAya che tenI sAthe sarakhAvela che, mATe bane tyAM sudhI aviSama upage vartavuM che e daDha nizcaya mumukSu jIve karI, te pramANe yathAzakti vartAya tevA puruSArthamAM pravartavAnI jarUra che". A manuSyabhavamAM apUrva yege je jIva karavA yogya kArya mATe kALajI nahIM rAkhe te pachI te lUMTAI gayA pachI Avo vega kyAre prApta thaze te te tarapha najara nAkhatAM paNa samajAya tema nathI. mATe pramAdazatrune vaza na thatAM jAgrata jAgrata rahevAnI jJAnI puruSone paNa mahAjJAnI puruSoe preraNA vAraMvAra karI che, te lakSamAM laI ApaNe paNa samAdhimaraNanI taiyArImAM ja rahevuM ghaTe che. keI rIte gaphalatamAM rahevuM ghaTatuM nathI. AyuSyane ze bhare? lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che. bhakti, vAcana, vicAra, smaraNa Adi satsAdhane A kALamAM durlabha chatAM je prApta thavAne puNyadaya AvI game te have eka puruSArtha kara bAkI che ane te ApaNA ja hAthanI bAjI che, te bane teTalI e sAcI durlabha vastuonI bhAvanA niraMtara rahyA kare tema kaMI karavA bhalAmaNa Apa sarvane che. abaLAo paNa A puruSArtha karI zake tema che paNa jIvane garaja hoya teTaluM ja bane che. mATe AtmahitanI ciMtanA divase divase vadhatI jAya ane karavA yogya je jJAnI puruSoe jaNAvyuM che te vismaraNa na thAya teTale upaga te rAkhyA rahe. eka bhavanA cheDA sukha mATe anaMta bhavanuM anaMta duHkha nahIM vadhAravA prayatna puruSo kare che." (47) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te vAraMvAra vicArI A AtmAne anaMta duHkhamAM Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAra medhAmRta have nathI nAkhavA evA nizcaya dareka mumukSue hRdayamAM katavya prasaMge prasaMge kArye kArye mekSa mATe mAre A bhava gALavA che e jevuM chejI. chejI. vadhAre zuM lakhavuM ? bhUlavA jevuM nathI. cetavA OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 53 AhAra, tA. 7-12-44 paramakRpALuuve jaNAvyuM che ke "doSA dekhIne doSone TALavA." e lakSa jIva rAkhe te doSo dekhAtA jAya, khUMcatA jAya ane tenA upAya zeAdhe te maLI paNa Ave, ane te upAya amalamAM mUke te jIva deASathI mukta thaI nirdoSa ane tamArA kahelA rastAmAM aheArAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAe," ema kSamApanAnA pAThamAM rAja elIe chIe te pramANe yathAzakti vartAya te jIvane saMtASa varte, AgaLa vadhe ane paramapadane paNa pAme. saMsAramAM te kayAMya sukha nathI. ekAMta sukhI muni vItarAga" e lakSa thoDAghaNeA vartAze tema tema vItarAgatA taraph valaNa thaze ane krame krame pUrNa vItarAgadamAM paNa vAsa thAya. e ja bhAvanA vAravAra bhAvavA cAgya che". te ruci thavAmAM vinnarUpa je je kAraNeA samajAya te dUra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che, zIghrapaNe tema karavAnI jarUra chejI; nahIM tA Ave yeAga ratnaciMtAmaNi jevA A manuSyadeha niSphaLa jaze. he jIva ! have tAre satpuruSanI AjJA nizcaya upAsavA ceAgya che." (505) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH AhAra, tA. 9-12-44 554 "tar yAttapAt pRSThez, tatjheik tatvomavet yenAvidyAmayaM rUpaM tyaktvA vidyAmayaM vrajet // " te khelA, te pUcho khIje, te icche tanmaya aneA; chUTe jethI avidyA ne suvidyA-lAbha hai| ghaNeA. (samAdhizataka) ApanuM lakheluM kArDa maLyuM. kathA camaredranI tamane khabara che eTale lakhI nathI. tAmalI tApasa pUrvabhave te hatA tyAre je dharma mAnatA te sAce bhAve pALatA. rAjya cheADI tApasadharma aMgIkAra karI, viSayakaSAya maMda karI paropakAra, kAyAkaSTAdi vaDe puNya upArjana karyuM hatuM. te devadevIone khabara paDatAM temane atasamaye devalAkanA vaibhava khatAvI niyANuM karavA jaNAvyuM paNa e madakadAgrahI, guNagrAhI tapasvIe kacAMka sAMbhaLeluM ke vItarAga kahe che ke niyANuM na karavuM; te A vakhate mAre kazI devalAka AdinI icchA karavI nathI. ema jANyeajANye, bIjI zraddhA aMgIkAra karelI chatAM, vItarAga-vacananuM bahumAnapaNuM ane te vacananuM kasoTIne prasa Mge yAda karI amalamAM mUkavuM e mahAbhAgyanuM kAraNa banyuM. viziSTa puNya upArjana thavAthI te indrapada pAmyA. badhA indrone tIrthaMkaranAM 5'cakalyANakAmAM javAnA niyeAga hAya che tethI samakita na heAya tApaNu samakita pAmavAnuM kAraNu baMne che. te camarendrapaNe utpanna thayA pachI zakrendranuM siMhAsana peAtAnA siMhAsana upara ja che ema jANatAM dekhatAM IrSA thaI AvI tethI krodha pragaTyo; pote prabhAvazALI che te te apamAna kema khame ? evuM mAna sphuryuM. potAnI tene jItavAnI zakti nathI evuM salAhakAra . devAthI jANyuM, chatAM krodha anuSTupa Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 513 ane mAyAnA prabhAve pAchA haThavAne badale pitAnI zakti pragaTa karavAne daMbha , zakrendrane jItavAna lebha jAge; tema chatAM maraNa vakhate AgalA bhavamAM vItarAga-vacana ArAdhyuM hatuM tenA prabhAve vRtti jAgI ke koInuM zaraNa laIne laDavA javuM. avadhijJAnathI tapAsatAM bhagavaMta mahAvIra chadmastha avasthAe eka rAtrinI mahApratimA ga dhArI puDhavIzilA upara UbhelA zaraNa yogya jaNAyA. temanuM zaraNa daDha dhArI vikipAvaDe zakrendranI sabhA sudhI pahoMcI khaLabhaLATa macAve. paNa avadhijJAnathI tenuM svarUpa jANI laI tene zikSA karavA zakrenDe vajA phekayuM paraMtu keInuM zaraNa laIne ATalA sudhI te AvI zakyo lAge che ema vicAratAM mahApuruSanI AzAtanA rakhe thaI jAya evA DarathI te pote zastra pAchaLa doDyA ane zrI bhagavaMta mahAviranI samIpa pahoMcatAM ja vajIne pakaDI lIdhuM. Ama jene puNyagathI prabaLa sAmagrI maLI che te koInI, khAsa karIne mahAtmAnI AzAtanAmAM na vaparAya tenI kALajI vicAravAna jI rAkhe che. nirbaLa cha sabaLanuM zaraNuM grahaNa kare te tene baLavAna paNa kaMI karI zakatA nathI. "kanA baLe beluM chuM?" te ke "mArA dhaNInA baLe." ema sabaLa dhaNI dhAre te abaLA hoya te paNa te baLavaMta che. jyAM krodhAdi doSe che tyAM svarga samAna sukha paNa bhogavI zakAtAM nathI paNa baLatarAnAM kAraNa bane che. chatAM je sAcuM zaraNa prApta thAya te te krodhAdinAM tephAnanuM phaLa niSphaLa banavAne prasaMga bane che. "mAnAdika zatru mahA, nija Ide na marAya; jAtAM saddaguru zaraNamAM, alpa prayAse jAya." sarva sukhanuM mULa, samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa ane mokSanuM kAraNa sAcA zaraNane maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavuM e ja che. huM pAmara zuM kara zakuM? e nathI viveka caraNa zaraNa dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI che." e paurANika kathAo ApaNu jIvanane sparza karanArI puruSanA ge ja bane che. e mAtra kathAo nathI rahetI paNa te dvArA ApaNuM jIvana temAM ukelAtuM samajAya che ane je mahApuruSanuM avalaMbana lIdhuM che te paramakRpALu bhagavaMtanI paramakRpA pragaTa samajAya chejI. "ema anaMta prakArathI, sAdhanarahita huMya; nahi eke saguNa paNa, mukha batAvuM zuMya ?" 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 555 Ahera, tA. 10-12-44 Apane patra maLe. game tyAMthI Atmahita thAya, game te prakAre te ja kartavya che. cittamAM zAMti rAkhI rajAo, vaDodarA ke AzramamAM jyAM anukULatA hoya tyAM dharmadhyAnamAM citta svastha rahe tyAM gALavA gya che. renka (Rank) mATe bIjA IcchA rAkhe te svAbhAvika che paNa te temanA tathA tamArA hAthanI vAta nathI. temane jaNAvavuM ke banate puruSArtha 33 Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdhAmRta 514 karuM chuM. tenuM phaLa kevuM Ave te koInA hAthanI vAta nathI. ApaNe jema nApAsa thavuM nathI, tema naMbara UMce Ave te nA nathI. paNa ene mATe zarIra bagADavuM, ujAgara karavA ema te kaI paNa na Icche. prArabbAdhIna thanAra haze te thaze, te saMbaMdhI IcchA paNa karavI nathI. puruSArtha bane teTale karyo che. nakAmA saMkalpa-vikalpamAM taNAvuM nahIM. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH papa6 Idera tA. 5-1-45 Apane patra maLe. "saMkalpa-vikalparUpa baMdhanane citAra Ape te vAM. tenA uttaramAM eka paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA ja sukhakArI che. jene te zraddhA AvI te duHkhI hote nathI. duHkha AvI paDe te duHkha mAnatA nathI. tene eka prakArane AdhAra maLe che. dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNa gaMje nara beTa, vimalajina dIThAM leyaNa Aja mArAM sIdhyAM vAMchita kAja, vimalajina" leyaNa che te ja daSTi zraddhArUpa lecana che. jene aMtaramAMthI viSayavAsanA chUTI hoya tene A jagatanAM sukha te duHkharUpa samajAya che. te javA beThAM hoya te mujhAtA nathI, paNa savaLuM karI le che. je A AMkhe karI puruSanAM darzana thayAM che, paramapuruSa pratye zraddhA thaI che, te te nayana sArthaka thayAM samajavA yogya che. tene have rahevuM hoya te rahe, javuM hoya te jAo. mAre te have eka pativratA strInI mAphaka paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karavI che, te koI lUMTI zake tema nathI. keInI tAkAta nathI ke te A zraddhA palaTAvI bIjI zraddhA dAkhala karI zake. zraddhA e ja mAruM jIvana che. bhale saMga ha, viyega he, te te palaTAtI bAbata che. paNa AtmAnI sAthe akhaMDa rahe che te eka zraddhA che. temAM nathI rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza ke zabdanI jarUra. te te hadayane viSaya che. jema eka dhaNI dhAryo tenI mAnyatA bAIo maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhe che, te marada teTaluM paNa na karI zake? je je sukhaduHkhAdinA prasaMge che te bhaktajanene paramakRpALudevanI paramakRpArUpa samajAya che. je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave evuM paramakRpALudevanuM kathana tene mAnya thayuM hoya che; tethI jema gaLe prasAda prasanna citte Arege che, tema kaDavo prasAda paNa teTalI ja prasannatAthI vadhAvI le che. temAM paramakRpALudevanI kRpAnuM tene darzana thAya che. nAnA bALakone tenI mA eka stanamAM dUdha khalAsa thaI javAthI tyAMthI vachoDI bIjA stane laI javA tenuM mAthuM pherave che paNa bALakane bhAna nathI tethI te rUe che ane mane mArI mA dhAvatAM cheDAvI le che ema mAnI kaleza kare che, paNa bIjA stane tene mUke che tyAre zAMta thAya che tema paramakRpALudevanA AzayanuM bhAna na hovAthI jIva saMkalpa-vikalapa karI duHkhI thAya che, paNa pariNAma Atmonnatine piSaka samajAya tyAre leza dUra thaI zAMti thAya che. jene zraddhA satata cAlu rahe che tene klezanuM svapna paNa AvatuM nathI. AMkha sukhaduHkhanuM kAraNa nathI. "samajaNa vinA re sukha nahIM tujane." ghaNA be AMkhevALA maratAM sudhI karmo bAMdhI AMkharahita eka-be-teIndriyamAM rajhaLe che ane sUradAsa, bilvamaMgaLa, milTana, helana kelara Adi cakSu gayA chatAM jagaprasiddha Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 515 patrasudhA ane bhakta thayA che. eTale ApaNuM hita zAmAM che te paramakRpALudevanA jJAnamAM dazya che. nAnA bALakanI peThe kalezita thavAmAM kalyANa nathI. "je thAvuM hoya te thAje, rUDA rAjane bhajIe." e lakSa vAraMvAra rAkhavAthI aMtaramAM zAMti vartAzejI. saghaLuM paravaza te duHkhalakSaNa, nijavaza te sukha lahiye, e daSTa AtamaguNa pragaTe, kaho sukha te kuNa kahiye re. bhavikA, vIravacana citta dhariye." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 557 iMdora, tA. 6-1-45 "dAnI na hogA ApasA, hamasA na ajJAnI kahIM, avalaMbana kevala hai hamAre Apa hI, dUjA nahIM; bhavasiMdhuke bhava-bhramarameM hama DUbate haiM he prabho ! bodhi-samAdhi-dAnase bhavapAra kara do he vibho !" prArabdha anusAra jIvane AjIvikA yathAprayatna maLI rahe che. temAM dhananA lebha karatAM ke bIjI apekSA karatAM jIvana zAMtimaya jAya evI bhAvanAthI je prayatna karavA javA icche che te prazaMsApAtra che. mumukSu mumukSu pratye bhAI-bhAI ke bhAI-bahenane saMbaMdha sacavAya ane kalezanuM kAraNa Upaje te paNa gauNa karI, bhaktinA lAbhane mukhya mAnI vartI zakAya tema lAgatuM hoya te sAthe rahI dhaMdho karatAM temAM kaMI harakata nahIM. jyAMtyAMthI kalezarahita thavuM che ane rAgadveSane dUra karavA mathavuM che, A eka lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. saMpa ane satsaMga e A kALamAM jIvane vizeSa hitakArI che. tenuM ArAdhana AtmArthe karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 558 agAsa, tA. 11-2-45 tata ke sat mahA vada 14, ravi, 2001 parama upakArI aho ! rAjacaMdra gurudeva, mekSa thatAM sudhI rahe, Apa prabhunI seva. vi. zubhecchAsampanna sAdhvIjIne patra maLe. temAM tamArA samAgamathI temane samAdhimaraNanA sAdhananI jijJAsA jAgI che ema jaNAve che. je jijJAsA jAgI che te vardhamAna thAya tevuM vAMcana, bhakti, satsamAgamanI temane jarUra che. bAramA viharamAna bhagavAna caMdrAnananuM stavana zrI devacaMdrajInuM vIzImAM che te vAraMvAra vAMcI temaNe abhyAsa karavA jevuM che.jI. temAM jaNAvyuM che - ANu sAdhya vine kriyA re, leke mA re dharma, daMzaNa, nANu, cAritrane re, mULa na jANe marma che. caMdrAnanaTa gaccha kadAgraha sAcave re, mAne dharma prasiddha, AtamaguNa akaSAyatA re, dharma na jANe zuddha re. caMdrAnana, Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta tema satpuruSanI AjJA vinAnI kriyA te dharmAMnuM kAraNa nathI. "bALApa dhammA bALApa tavA evA zrI AcArAMgamAM pATha che : jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja dharma ane AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja tapa. tA have dharma ke samAdhimaraNanI prAptinI jene bhAvanA che teNe paramakRpALudevanI AjJAnuM ArAdhana kartavya che. paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdra jJAnAvatAra bhagavaMte je AjJA karuNAnidhAna zrImad laghurAja svAmIne jaNAvelI te ja AjJA te svAmIzrIjInA jaNAvavAthI temanA vizvAsapAtra brahmacArIe jaNAvavAthI tamane A jaNAvuM chuM Ama kahI, vIsa doharA, kSamApanAnA pATha, yamaniyama ATaluM nityaniyamarUpe karavA jaNAvaze| ane paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa tamAre tyAM hoya tene namaskAra karavA jaNAvI te mahApuruSane sadguru dhArI temanI AjJAe mAtra AtmArtha sarva sadAcAra trata vagere karavA kaheze. temanI hAla atya'ta icchA hAya tA "sahujAtmasvarUpa paramaguru" maMtra paNa jaNAvaze| ane temAM navakAra vagere aneka matronA samAveza thaI jAya che. maraNa vakhate e matramAM citta rAkhI kayAMya Asakti nahIM rAkhA ane sadguru paramakRpALudeve jANyA che, anubhavyeA che, te AtmA mane prApta he| e ja bhAvanAthI maraNu karanArane samAdhimaraNa prApta thAya che ema zrI laghurAja svAmIe jaNAveluM tamane jaNAvyuM che. khIjethI mana uThAvI eka paramakRpALudevamAM citta rAkhaze te ekanI upAsanAmAM sarva jJAnI samAI jAya che. koInI virAdhanA thatI nathI. vItarAga dazAne prApta sarva pUjya che. e dRDhatA rAkhI prema bhakti vamAna thAya tema kanya chejI, pa "para prema pravAha aDhe prabhuse, sakha Agama-bheda su ura khase, vahu kevalako khIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava batalAya diye." leAkara'jananA mArga mUkI samAdhi-maraNanI taiyArI have karavI che e lakSa rAkhI, je je sadAcAra, vrata, kriyA, bhakti karaze! te sadguru AjJAe upakArI meAkSamArga sAdhaka nIvaDazejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 559 agAsa, phAgaNa sudR 3, 2001 AvA kaLikALamAM jene dharma pratye cATa thaI heAya te ja bhagavAnane sabhAre, nahIM te tRSNAmAM AkhuM jagata ajAyabI pamADe tema taNAI rahyuM che; temAMthI khacI paramakRpALudevanA caraNamAM citta rAkhaze te dhanyavAdane pAtra chejI. 560 tat sat agAsa, tA. 19-2-45 phAgaNa suda 8, sAma, 2001 A kALamAM viralA jIvAmAM dharma utsAha TakI rahe che. nyAyanItinuM khaLa paNa ghaTatuM jAya che te dharma tenA AdhAra vinA kevI rIte vRddhi pAme ? mahAbhAgyazALI haze tene satpuruSanI zraddhAmAM varSoMmAnatA thaI samikata sahu samAdhimaraNane lAbha prApta thaze, e lakSa rAkhI puruSArtha dinapratidina vadhaOmAna thatA jAya tema vartavuM ghaTe chejI. kaMI na ane te zraddhAnI dRDhatA jema jema thatI jAya teve sa'ga, tevuM vAMcana, tenI bhAvanA karatA rahevI ghaTe chejI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI iMdoramAM satsaMganI sAmagrI ane zubhecchAsa'panna mumukSuonuM saMgha Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 517 baLa ThIka che. temAM saMpa rahe ane satsaMga, bhakti, vAcana, vicAranA prasaMga rahyA kare te asatsaMganuM baLa ghaTe ane vicAranI nirmaLatA thatAM svarUpa prAptinI saraLatA thAya. vyaktigata prayatna ane samUhamAM bhakti AdinA prasaMgenI paNa jarUra che. je je nimitte bhaktibhAva vadhe, dharmaprema, vAtsalyatA, prabhAvanA, guNavRddhi thAya tema pravartAvA sarvane bhalAmaNa che. vairAgya upazama arthe bAra bhAvanA, daza yatidharma, samAdhimaraNa Adi "samAdhisopAnamAMthI vAMcatA rahevA gya cheja. "dehAdi saMbaMdhI je puruSe harSaviSAda karatA nathI te puruSe pUrNa dvAdazAMgane saMkSepamAM samajyA che, ema samaje." (843) 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pa61 agAsa, phAgaNa suda 9, maMgaLa, 2001 | vi. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI yathAzakti dharma dhyAnamAM pravarte che; te parama puruSane avalaMbane A manuSyabhava saphaLa karavAnI sAmagrI pUrvanA mahatuM puNyathI prApta thaI che te vyartha vahI na jAya teTalI jAgRtinI jarUra che, kAraNa ke puruSottama bhagavaMte ja kahyuM che - "durlabha e manuSyadeha paNa pUrve anaMta vAra prApta thayA chatAM kaMI paNa saphaLapaNuM thayuM nahIM, paNa A manuSyadehane kRtArthatA che ke je manuSyadehe A jIve jJAnI puruSane oLakhyA tathA te mahAbhAgyane Azraya karyo. je puruSane Azrayane pAmIne jIva te bhave athavA bhAvI evA thaDA kALe paNa svasvarUpamAM sthiti kare." (692) aciMtya tuja mAhAbhyane, nathI praphullita bhAva, aMza na eke snehane, na maLe parama prabhAva." A deharAne bhAvArtha tame pUkyo hato, tene paramArtha upara TakelA patramAM spaSTa samajAya che ke "jene bIjuM kaMI sAmarthya nathI evA abudha ane azakta manuSya paNa te AzrayanA baLathI parama sukhahetu evA adbhuta phaLane pAmyA che, pAme che ane pAmaze. mATe nizcaya ane Azraya ja kartavya che, adhIrajathI kheDa kartavya nathI." (843) AvuM aciMtya ciMtAmaNiravarUpa dharmanuM svarUpa jeNe nirUpaNa karyuM che tenuM aciMtya mAhAsya che, paNa te pratye praphullita bhAva, parama ullAsa chavane Avato nathI. e kaI pUrvanA aMtarAya bhAse che. sAMsArika tuccha vastuo pratye sarva pradeze AtmA AkarSAI tanmaya banI jAya che, paNa tene eka aMza paNa parama puruSanA parama upakAra pratye Tako nathI; tenI sAthe prIti baMdhAtI nathI, tenI smRti vAraMvAra AvatI nathI, e jIvanuM nirbaLapaNuM pragaTa jaNAya che. vaLI A kaLikALamAM janmI paravastumAM vRtti rAkhI jIve pitAnA vIryane AtmaghAtaka banAvyuM hovAthI e parama prabhAva jIvamAM pragaTI Ave tema jaNAtuM nathI. paramagurU zrI gautamasvAmI mithyAtvakuLamAM janmyA, UcharyA, adhyayana karyuM ane mithyAtva piSI temanAmAM vedAMtamAM) agragaNya banyA chatAM te vIrya parama pratApI zrI mahAvIra bhagavAnanA ge palaTAI gayuM to paTTadhara gaNadhara padavI pAmyA. e parama prabhAva he prabhu ! mArAmAM jaNAtuM nathI ane parama prabhAva vinA A svayaMbhUramaNa samudra jevo meha tarI zakAya e Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta 518 nathI; te he paramakRpALudeva ! Apa samAna jahAja ja amArA AdhAra che, AzrayasthAna che. ema e gAthA vicAravA yAgya chejI. "adhamAdhama adhika patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya; e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuMya ?'' e gAthA pUchI tenA vicAra ema kabya che ke nigAhathI nIkaLI paramakRpALudevanA zaraNu sudhI avAyuM e koI alaukika mInA banI che. paraMtu have jo te zaraNu, maraNa sudhI pakaDI na rAkhuM te mArA jevA AtmaghAtI mahApApI khIjo koI gaNAya nahIM. teNe jaNAvele mArge cAlavAne badale kALA hAtha ane kALA mukhavALA vAMdarA jevA pazupaNe vatuM, kALAbajAranI nItithI dhana ekaThuM karavAmAM ja jIvana kRtArtha mAnuM ane A bhavanuM uttama kartavya A patrane mathALe jaNAvyuM che te vIsarI jAuM teA satpuruSane maLI tenI prarUpaNAthI viparIta vartI tenA drohI banavAnuM adhamAdhama puruSanA lakSaNa jevuM meM karyuM gaNAya; pazu ke anArya - janAne tA koI AdhAra ke upadeza karyuM geAcara thayA nathI, tethI te tajavA ceAgya vastunuM atyaMta mahAtmya manamAM rAkhe temAM tenA doSa eche. gaNAya; paNa jene parama puruSanAM dana, tArakatattvathI pUrNa vacane karyu gocara thayAM che, tenA Azrita gaNAya che, chatAM tene vageAvAve, niMdAve tevuM jenuM vartana, ciMtana, kathana heAya te adhamAdhama puruSa karatAM paNa adhika patita gaNAya ema vicArI potAnI javAbadArInA uttama khyAla rAkhI je puruSAnuM avalaMbana lIdhuM che te ja niraMtara dhyeyarUpe, AcaraNanA Adaza rUpe rahe tema puruSArtha kartavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 562 agAsa, tA. 21-2-45 A bhavamAM samAdhimaraNanA lAbha e ja kharI kamANI che. tene mATe 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe 36 mALAnI yAjanA divALI upara gADhavI che te bhAvapUrvaka thAya te jIvanAM ahAbhAgya gaNavA yeAgya chejI. rAja kaI ne kaI khAra bhAvanAmAMthI vicArI samAdhimaraNanI smRti karI AtmazAMtinA lAbha letA rahevAnI Teva pADavA yeAgya chejI. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ane megha samAna jaLa nahIM' e kahevata pramANe pAte puruSArtha karI mUkyo haze te Akhare bahAranI madada maLeA ke na maLeA paNa kareluM kayAMya javAnuM nathI. Akhara vakhate te guNu deze. mATe paisATakAnI ciMtA ghaTADI premapUrNAMka bhaktimAM vRddhi thAya tenI kALajI rAkhatA rahevA vina'tI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 563 tat sat agAsa, tA. 24-2-45 phAgaNu suda 13, zani, 2001 sukha nathI sa'sAramAM kharI vAta suNAvuM, sudharma sukhanI khANu re - kharI vAta suNAvuM; aMze paNa pApA taje - kharI. te trarto le kalyANu re - kharI nAva DUbe ati bhArathI - kharI. tema ja hiMsA-bhAra - naraka-samudre jIvane - kharI. DubADe, kharI vicAra 2 - kharI Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 510 patrasudhI tRNa UMDe ToLIe - kharI. jIva asatye tema re - kharI bhame bhave cirakALa re! kharI jUTha na detI kSema re. - kharI. sparza kaucane duHkha de - kharI. tema adattAdAna re, - kharI, paradhana - dArA-prIti de - kharI. ciMtA citA samAna re. - kharI, maithuna manmatha - dAsane - kharI. narake DhasaDI jAya re; - kharI. jema jamAdAra vaDe - kharI. kedIjana DhasaDAya re. - kharI parigraha - kugrahe sahe- kharI. bhAre duHkhe sarva re - kharI. kAdavamAM "karIvara kaLe - kharI. tema rasAdi - garva re. - kharI. (prajJA. 100) mahA va8 13 ne divase yAtrAmAMthI traNa mahine AzramamAM pAchuM AvavuM thayuM che. atre sarvanI zarIraprakRti ThIka che. eka mAsathI kaMIka vadhAre mAravADamAM Ahora, nAkoDAjI kAvuM thayuM hatuM IMdora daseka divasa rahevuM thayuM hatuM. tyAMthI 24-25 mumukSuvarga sahita alAhAbAda, kAzI, paTaNA, sAranAtha, rAjagRhI, nAlaMdA, kuMDalapura, guNavA, IsarI (IzvarI), madhuvana, sametazikhara, gayA, adhyA, mathurA thaI AzramamAM sukharUpa AvI gayA chIe. sametazikhara upara vIsa tIrthaMkaro me gayA che, pAvApurImAM zrI mahAvIra mekSe padhArelA, mathurAmAM zrI jaMbusvAmI mokSe gayelA. ayodhyA aneka tIrthakaro ane zrI rAmanI janmabhUmi che. sAranAthamAM zrI zreyAMsanAthanAM cAra kalyANaka che. kAzImAM zrI pArzvanAtha ane zrI supArzvanAthanAM cAra kalyANaka che. kuMDalapuramAM zrI mahAvIra svAmIne janma thayele. mathurAmAM zrIkRSNano janma thayela. guNAvAmAM zrI gautamasvAmI nirvANa pAmelA. rAjagRhImAM zrI munisuvratanAthanAM kalyANaka tathA zrI mahAvIra svAmIe cauda mAsAM karelAM, tema ja zrI zreNika rAjAnI rAjadhAnI hatI. paTaNAmAM zrI sudarzana zeTha brahmacarya mATe prakhyAta che, te mokSe gayelA ane zrI sthUlibhadra brahmacaryamAM ghaNuM aDela gaNAya che, temanAM pAdukAcha tyAM che. ema aneka sthaLamAM ghaNuM mahApuruSanAM AzcaryakAraka parAkramanI smRti thAya tevAM pavitra sthaLoe puNyayoge yAtrArthe javAnuM banyuM hatuM. te kAraNe keIne patrottarane vakhata nahIM havAthI lakhAyuM nathI. ApaNane A manuSyabhava, uttama kuLa, sadgurune samAgama, sadbodha ane mahAmaMtrane lAbha thayo che, tenI saphaLatA mATe banate puruSArtha karI mokSamArgamAM AgaLa ne AgaLa vadhAya tevA bhAva dinapratidina caDhiyAtA karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. jyAM sudhI zarIra kAma ApI zake evuM che tyAM sudhI jaMpIne besavA jevuM nathI. zarIranI ghaNI sevA karI, tene ATalAM varSa pALyuM che, te have mokSamArgamAM kAma lAge te badhuM lekhe Ave tema che. zarIramAM ne zarIramAM jenI buddhi che tene bIjA zarIrarUpa kedakhAnAmAM jarUra javuM paDaze ane jene sadugurunA badhe dehAdithI bhinna, upayogasvarUpa, avinAzI, parama pavitra evA AtmAnI zraddhA, samaja thaI che, teNe te AtmAnI bhAvanA karavAthI Atmazuddhi karI kevaLajJAna ane mokSanI kamANI karI levAnI che. "AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re, jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1 sukha 2 kaMcanA kAMTA karaDyA kara 3 kAmavikAra bhUta 5 mATe hAthI; sukha-ahaMkAra 6 rasagarva, siddhigarva.zAtAgarva Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 24-2-4pa tat sat phAgaNa suda 13, zani, 2001 "kRpA tihArI aisI hAya, janama maraNa miTAvA meoya / bAra bAra maiM vinatI karU~, tuma seve bhavasAgara tarU~ / / " zikhariNI - mahAdrohI mithyA, - timirapaTa TALe tarata A, mane nA dekhAye, muja guNa chatAM cetana mahA; gaNAu saMsArI, karamavaza bebhAna banatAM, kare kRpA evI, alakha nidhi dekhuM sahajamAM. Ape te ghaNuM vAMcyuM-vicAryuM haze, paraMtu have paramakRpALudevanI bhakti ane vairAgyaupazamanI vRddhisaha je je ArAdhanA karaze te vizeSa UMDA UtaravAnuM kAraNa thaze. Ape patramAM jaNAvela che te uparAMta "chapadane patra" ane "mULamAraga sAMbhaLe jinane re' e pada paramakRpALudevanI AjJA laI vizeSa vizeSa vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. chapadanA patranA chevaTanA bhAgamAM paramakRpALudeva jaNAve che - "je satparuSe e sadgurunI bhakti nirUpaNa karI che te bhakti mAtra ziSyanA kalyANane arthe kahI che. je vyaktine prApta thavAthI sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svarachaMda maTe ane saheje AtmabaMdha thAya ema jANIne je bhaktinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te bhaktine ane te puruSone pharI pharI trikALa namaskAra ho!" AvI bhakti AdarI temAM jaNAveluM phaLa prApta karI levuM che evo daDha nizcaya kartavya chejI. vaLI, patrAMka 719, zrI laghurAja svAmIne zrI AtmasiddhizAstra mekaleluM tenI sAthe paramakRpALudeve mokalele patra tyAgI mahAtmAo arthe ja lakhela che, te bahu UMDA UtarI vicAra ane bane te mukhapATha kara ghaTe cheche. zraddhAnI daDhatA ane jJAna pariNAma pAmavAne mArga vagere temAM jaNAvela che, te vicArI uramAM acaLa karavA gya che. temAM chevaTe jaNAvyuM che - "anaMta vAra dehane arthe AtmA gALe che. je deha AtmAne arthe gaLAze te dehe AtmavicAra janma pAmavA yogya jANI, sarva dehAthanI kalpanA cheDI daI eka mAtra AtmArthamAM ja tene upayoga kare e mumukSujIvane avazya nizcaya joIe. zrI sahajAnmasvarUpa." have kalAja, karaMjana ke laukika bhAva tajI AtmA mATe paramakRpALudevanI bhakti parama sAdhana samajI AtmasvarUpa arthe gUraNa jAge, te ja mukhya kartavya daSTi sanmukha rahyA kare te jIvanapalaTo kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 565 agAsa, tA. 28-2-45 tata sat phAgaNa vada 1, budha, 2001 ApanA patro bane maLyA che.jI. temAM Ape je bhAvo A pAmara pratye darzAvyA che te paramakRpALu dhIMgadhaNI pratye vAraMvAra atyaMta preme pradarzita karavA yaMgya cheche. ApaNe prArthanA e ja bhAve kartavya che ja. ApaNane prArthanA karatAM paNa pite ja vIsa deharA Adi dvArA zIkhavyuM che - Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 521 patrasudhA bhaktimArga praveza nahi, nahIM bhajana daDha bhAna; samaja nahIM nijadharmanI, nahi zubha deze sthAna." "sevAne pratikULa che, te baMdhana natha tyAga; dehendriya mAne nahIM, kare bAhya para rAga." reja lAkha vAra vIsa dohA belAya teya ochA che, ema pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka vakhata kaheluM. "prabhu prabhu laya lagADavAnI che. puruSArtha karyo jaIzuM te jarUra jevuM kAraNa maLaze tevuM kArya thaze ja. "khAmI nahIM muja khijamate, kadIya hazo phaladAtA re." ApaNAmAM khAmI che te dUra karavA daDha nizcaya kartavya chejI. tema thaze te phaLa mAMgavuM nahIM paDe. ApaApa prabhu prasanna thaze. mAre tamAre bhakti puruSArtha hajI vizeSa vizeSa daDha karavAnI jarUra che. je khAmIthI mUMjhavaNa thAya che, te khAmI pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe batAvela mArge puruSArtha karatAM dUra thaze. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavAyegya nathI." (460) e temanI AjJA zraddhApUrvaka vicArI hRdayamAM aMkita karaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 566 agAsa, tA. 1-3-45 tata che. sana phAgaNa vada 2, guru, 2001 kSamA kare bhagavaMta bhU bahu, bhrAMti haro cirakALa taNI, satyasvarUpa viSe sthiratA gho, sadguru rAja udAra dhaNI; bhAna nahIM bhagavaMta mane kaMI, zuddha svarUpa sadAya cahuM, tuja karuNathI bhavabhavanAM huM kilaSTa karma kSaNamAMhi dahe. ApanA patramAM zubha bhAvanA tathA pitAnA doSa dekhI kaMTALavA jevuM lakhyuM che, te eka rIte yogya che. mumukSutAnI zarUAta ja pitAnA doSa jovAmAM apakSapAtatAthI thAya che. pitAnA guNane badale doSa dekhavAne ane tene dUra karavAne puruSArtha je kare che te dhanyavAdane pAtra che. paNa kheda te kaI rIte kartavya nathI. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM rahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mekSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) jaya pAmavAne mArga paramakRpALudeve e patramAM pragaTa kahI dIdhuM che ane te vAta sarva mumukSuoe mukhe karI hRdayamAM sthira karavA yogya che ema paNa jaNAvyuM che. "dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNuM gaMje nara beTa, vimala jina" ema 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne mukhethI ghaNI vakhata sAMbhaLyuM che. vaLI te ema paNa kahetA ke karma te bakarAM che. siMhanI trADa sAMbhaLe te game teTalAM ekaThAM thaI gayAM hoya paNa badhAM bhAgI jAya, tema kamanuM game teTaluM prabaLapaNuM vartamAnamAM jaNAtuM hoya te paNa tenI sAme thavAne jIvano nizcaya thaye te game tyAre vaheleDe te karmane te javuM ja paDaze. ane AtmA te trikALa abAdhita rahenAra che. tene vAMko vALa karavA koNa samartha che? mAtra jIva paravastunI mahattAmAM vIryahIna thaI tenI ja raTanA karyA kare che, tenI gUraNA karyA kare che, tene saMbhAryA kare che tyAM sudhI pitAnA tarapha daSTi devAtI nathI. evA mUMjhavaNanA prasaMge jema janaka videhI saddaguru zrI aSTAvakranuM zaraNa grahatA tema ApaNane paramakRpALudevanI parama Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para mAdhAmRta puruSAvata mUrtinuM, tenA pragaTa jJAnAvatAra guNunuM, tenA kSAyika samyakdarzananuM smaraNa thAya teA manane khIjuM vicAravAnA, khenA ke saMkalpavikalpane avakAza ja na rahe. keTalA apAra kalTe utkRSTa ArAdhanA karI ApaNane Adaza rUpa te paramapuruSa banyA che ane A kALanA anaMta doSothI ApaNane cetAvyA che! tenI mahattA hRdayamAM bhAse te kharekhara ApaNe mahA bhAgyazALI chIe ema bhAsyA vinA na rahe ane tene pagale cAlavAthI ja sAcuM sukha jarUra pAmIzuM evI dRDhatA hRdayamAM jAmatI jAya ane nikhaLatA dUra thAya. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 567 'ga lagADI iSTanA, gaNajo anya asAra; gurupade mana rAkhIne, taro A sa'sAra. satya vinayayukta khelajo, nava joze paradeSa; svadoSa sarve tyAgo, tethI thaze sa`teASa." pahelese prArabdha banyA, pIche anyA zarIra; tulasI acaraja e khaDI, mana na khAMdhe dhIra.' agAsa, tA. 11-3-45 rahevAmAM hita che tyAre tethI cetIne ahIMthI lakhelA patramAM je kaMI zikhAmaNu hoya te tatkALa upayAgI na jaNAya tApaNu bhaviSyamAM paNa kumArge vRtti jatAM aTake e paNa uddeza hAya che. amukane ja uddezIne lakheluM hAya ema nahIM gaNatAM jenAmAM tevI vRtti hoya ke temAM deravAI jAya teNe tenA pratye aruci keLavI, tevA prasaMgathI dUra samajave ghaTe. jagatanuM vAtAvaraNu jherI khanatuM heAya na taNAvuM, khIjA temAM na taNAya tevI cetavaNI ApavI tathA ADakatarI rIte paNa pAte te vAtAvaraNamAM phasAI na javAya te uddeze lakheluM. jevuM anna tevuM mana' evI kahevata che. zAstramAM paNa puNiyAzrAvakanI kathA che ke tenI patnIe pADozIne tyAMthI devatA lAvatAM sAthe devatA upara chANAMne bhUkA vagara pUchyuM nAkhelA. te rasAI je divase te jamyA, tyAra pachI sAmAyika karavA beThA tA citta sthira thAya nahIM. pAtAnA doSo bArIka dRSTie zeAdhyA paNu jaDayA nahIM; patnIne pUchyuM ke koI pApa evuM Aje thayuM che ke jethI mAruM mana sAmAyikamAM ceATatuM nathI? teNe paNa vicAra karyAM ne jaDI AvyuM ke pADozIne tyAMthI devatA sAthe chANAMnA bhUMkA saLagAvavA vagara pUjye ANelA. A jamAnAmAM A vAta najIvI lAge paNa mana jene sthira karavuM che tene tevA deASA paNa vidmarUpa jarUra jaNAya chejI. puSpamALAmAM paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che "tuM rAjA hai| teA phikara nahIM, paNa pramAda na kara. kAraNu nIcamAM nIca, adhamamAM adhama, vyabhicAranA, garbha pAtanA, kasAI ne ane vezyAne eve kaNa tuM khAya che. teA pachI ?'' vicAravA ceAgya chejI. nirdezaneA, caDALanA, A badhuM ApaNe paNa .................ne jaNAvavAnuM ke pUrvanAM karyAM aneka prakAre udayamAM Ave che. jAgatAM, tevA sa bhava hAya eTaleA tenA paramArtha cAlavuM, temAM pote Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA para3 UMghatAM, vicAratAM ke ekAeka paNa je bhAve pUrve vizeSa sevAyA hoya che te vagara vicAryuM paNa phurI Ave che. sau sAdhana baMdhana thayAM, rahyo na koI upAya; satsAdhana samaje nahIM, tyAM baMdhana zuM jAya?" temAM jaNAvyA pramANe jIve ghaNAM sAdhana, ekAMta sevana, giriguphAo, saMthAra vagere karela che, chatAM je khAmI rahI gaI che tene laIne janmavuM paDyuM che. mATe satsAdhana samajavAmAM A bhavamAM bhUla na rahI jAya tema kartavya cheja. tene arthe satsaMga, savAcana, saddavicAra, saddagurunI AjJAnuM ArAdhana, gurukuLavAsa AdinI jarUra chejI. dehAdi padArtho karatAM anaMtagaNa kALajI AtmAnI rAkhavA paramakRpALudeve pharamAvyuM che, te vAraMvAra vicArI yathAzakti AcaravA gya che. badhuM eka divase banatuM nathI, paraMtu lakSa te ja rAkhave ghaTe che. bane teTaluM ArAdhana karavuM. na banI zake tenI bhAvanA karyA karavI te anukULa saMgo sAMpaDaze te bhAvanA jarUra saphaLa thazeja. jevI jenI bhAvanA hoya che tevI tene siddhi vahelImaDI maLe che jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 568 agAsa, tA. 12-7-45 tat sat phAgaNa vada 13, 2001 "he mahAyA ! he zithilatA! tame zA mATe aMtarAya kare che? parama anugraha karIne have anukULa thAo, anukULa thAo." (hA. naM. 2-19) "avinAzI Atama acala, jaga tethI pratikUla / __ aiso jJAna viveka haiM, saba sAdhanako mUla // " jagata te jevuM dekhaze tevuM kaheze, paNa mumukSu jIva bIjAnA abhiprAya karatAM pitAnA Atmahitane lakSa rAkhI pitAnA manane ahitamAM jatuM aTakAvavA baLavAna puruSArtha kare che. manane AdhAre baMdhana ke mokSa thAya tevuM ciMtavana bane che ane nimittAdhIna mana hovAthI sArA nimittamAM joDI rAkhe che te tephAna kare nahIM, pApamAM pravarte nahIM. Akho divasa smaraNamAM manane game nahIM ane bIje bhaTake, mATe kaMI ne kaMI zubhavRttimAM joDI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa cheja. sAjA hoIe tyAre te dhaMdhA vageremAM mana joDAvAthI azubhamAM javAne prasaMga e cha rahe, mATe mAMdagIne vakhate vizeSa baLa karIne paNa bhakti vagerene kama yathAzakti rAkha ghaTe chejI. tAva caDyo hoya ke taddana azaktimAM vakhate nityaniyama na bane tepaNa manamAM kheMca rAkhavI ke atyAre na banyuM te tAva UtaratAM paNa nityaniyama karI laIza. paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe AjJAe niyama lIdhele pALo ja ghaTe cheja. koI vakhate na bane te pazcAttApa rAkha paNa tevI Teva paDI na jAya - AjJAbhaMga na thAya te ghaNo lAbha thavA gya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 569 agAsa, tA. 12-3-45 pU. ne paramakRpALudevanI samakSa temanI AjJAnI samaja ApI sAta vyasana, nityaniyama, smaraNa paNa bhAvanA hoya te jaNAvavA harakta nathI. paNa jene hAla samaraNa vinA Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para bedhAmRta nityaniyama vagerene niyama le hoya te tema le. koIne te bAbatamAM gupta rIte paNa Agraha ke bhAre zabdomAM dabAvIne kahevuM ghaTatuM nathI. tenI jeTalI jijJAsA hoya te pramANe alpa paNa sAcA puruSanI AjJA chava uThAvaze te bhaviSyamAM vizeSane mATe yogya thaze. pa70 agAsa, tA. 16-3-45 - tat sat adhika caitra suda 3, zukra, 2001 satsaMganI bhAvanA rahyA kare che tathA smaraNa karyA kare che ema jANI saMtoSa thaye che. A bhavamAM sAcA puruSanI zraddhA tema ja te paramapuruSanuM zaraNa maraNa sudhI ananya bhAve je TakAvI rAkhaze tene A duSamakALa paNa cethA ArA jevuM che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka patramAM mumukSu jIvane zikhAmaNa lakhelI te Apane lakSamAM rahevA nIce lakhuM chuM jIH udayane samabhAve vedavo e jJAnIne sanAtana dharma che. prArabdha eTale pUrve upajelAM karma; puruSArtha eTale prArabdhane viSe harakha-zeka na kare te." 571 agAsa, tA. 23-3-45, zuka harigIta - re! seMkaDe kAma vaDe vyAkuLa thaI je mana baLe, pAme nahIM zAMti kadI, IrachA chatAM koI sthaLe hRdaye raheluM svarRpa paNa pAme nahIM te jana are ! je sArabhUta vicAra taS paranA vicAra karyA kare. (hadayapradIpa) tamAro kAgaLa maLe. kSamApanAnA bhAva vAgyA. te ja pramANe huM paNa ApanA pratye A bhavamAM ke bhavabhavamAM aparAdha thayA hoya tenI uttama kSamA yAcuM chuM ane ApanA pratye paNa samabhAve khamuM chuM. sarva bhUlI javAnuM che. jeNe vahelI te taiyArI karI te vahele sukhI thaze. je saMbhAra saMbhAra karaze te parabhavamAM paNa verabhAva laI jaze e siddhAMta hevAthI khamI khUdavuM, nira-maitrIbhAva dhAraNa kare ane sarvane khamAvI niHzalya thaI parabhava mATe taiyAra rahevuM e uttama sanAtana mArga che jI. paramakRpALudevane jeNe hRdayamAM uraca sthAna ApI tenuM ja sAcA aMtaHkaraNe zaraNuM svIkAryuM che ane te paNa saMtanA kahevAthI, tenI sAkSIe je Azraya grahaNa thayela che te tenAM ahobhAgya che. deha ane vedanAo AvI ane AthI anaMtagaNu jIve joI che. mAtra tene avagaNa, kevaLa arpaNabhAva maraNa sudhI TakAvavAnuM jIva zIkhe nathI, te A bhavamAM karI levAnuM che. game tevA prasaMge, asAdhya vedanImAM paNa "nabaduM nabaduM te nabaduM" deha ane dehanI sarva avasthAothI bhinna mAruM svarUpa paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ane tema karI batAvyuM che te have te mAthuM mUkIne te ja mAnuM, tene ja zaraNe javuM ane tene ja zaraNe maruM; paNa bIjA bhAve mAre mArA mAnavA ja nathI. je svarUpa jJAnIe jANyuM che, anubhavyuM che, pragaTa te ja rUpa thayA che, te ja mAruM svarUpa che e niHzaMkapaNe mAnuM chuM. tenI smRti mATe mane anaMta kRpA karI saMta mahAtmAe smaraNa ApI je upakAra karyo che tene badale kaI rIte vaLe tema nathI. mAtra maraNanA chelalA samaya sudhI tene visAruM nahIM e ja ene vinaya, Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 525 bhakti, vrata ke dharma che. A have nahIM cUkuM eTale nizcaya avazya kartavya che. A rahasyabhUta mati mane aMte he. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 2-4-45 lekasevA ke mAMdAnI ke nirAzritanI sevAmAM daSTi sadguru pratye rahe, tenI AjJA ja sarvoparI hitakartA lAge te vairAgyavAnane ghaNuM lAbha, ghaNuM jANavAnuM je pustakamAMthI na maLI zake te sevA dvArA prApta thavA yogya cheja. jenI jenI sevAmAM rokAvuM paDe tenA jevI ApaNuM dazA zarIra, mana AdinI hoya te vakhate ApaNane madada kevI maLe te sAruM tenuM paNa bhAna nA hoya ane te maLe jAya te keTale AnaMda, utsAha, saMtoSa ane sanAthatA anubhavAya tathA tevI dazA ApaNuM na bane tevuM paNa nakkI nathI; maraNAdi prasaMgo mAthe jhajhUmI rahyA che te pragaTa sudaSTivaMtane samajAya cheja. 3. zAMtiH pa73 agAsa, tA. 10-4-45 tatuM ke sat pra. caitra vada 13, maMgaLa, 2001 deharA - "bALakAya kUMpaLa samI, yauvana pAna samAna, pAkuM pAna jarA-samaya, maraNa vAyare mAna. keI garbha viSe mare, mare janmatAM koI, bALapaNAmAM paNa mare, juvAna maratA joI niyama nahIM varSo taNe, maraNa acAnaka thAya, eka niyama nakkI khare - janme te mara jAya. giri nIce na Utare, tema jaivana vaha jAya; bhegamagna jIva UMghate, maraNa samaya pastAya. pANa pahelI pALa je bAMdhe te ja sujANa; AtmahitamAM Dhala kare, te nara nahi vidvAna." (prajJAvabaMdha-18) kevaLa arpaNatA nathI maraNa sudhInI cheka' e vAraMvAra vicArI, 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je kaMI AtmasAdhana darzAvyuM che te ja eka AdhAra mAnI tenI upAsanA atyaMta puruSArtha pheravI A bhavamAM karI levI ghaTe che. kALane bharese nathI. kyAre ApaNe vAra Avaze te khabara nathI, te roja maraNane saMbhArI kevI rIte maravuM che tenI tAlIma levI ghaTe che. samAdhimaraNane arthe A bhava che ane jJAnIne zaraNe tenA smaraNamaMtrane lakSamAM rAkhI tene Azraye deha cheDe che e ja nizcaya karI tenI vAraMvAra smRti kartavya che. keIna saMga karavA gya nathI paNa asaMga na rahI zakAya te satsaMga, sapuruSanA saMganI bhAvanA kartavya che. traNa lekamAM koI paNa padArtha IcchavA gya nathI, tema chatAM IcchA na TaLe tyAM sudhI eka mokSa-abhilASA, mAtra mekSanI ja IcchA kartavya cheja. kAraNa ke te pramANe varyAthI asaMga ane nispRha thaI zakAya che). A lakSa rAkhIne prArabdhanI veTha pUrI karavI ghaTe Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 526 bedhAmRta che, paNa kyAMya cittane Asakta karavuM ghaTatuM nathIjI. dhana karatAM A bhavanI paLepaLa vizeSa kImatI gaNa tene jJAnInI AjJAmAM gALavI ghaTe che. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 574 tA. 10-4-45 tat sat pra. caitra vada 13, maMgaLa, 2001 paramakRpALudevamAM niHzaMkapaNe zraddhA ane tene Azraye jIvavAnuM ane deha tajavAne nirNaya rAkhI nirbhayatA tathA tenA phaLarUpa niHsaMgatA ArAdhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. pitAnuM che te nAza pAmanAra nathI ane je chUTI javAnuM che te pitAnuM nathI, ATalI vAtanI jene daDhatA thaI jAya tene maraNane Dara lAge nahIM, meha tene satAve nahIM. puruSa paramakRpALudeva pratye dinapratidina daDha premabhakti vadhatI rahe ane tene zaraNe nirbhayatA tathA puruSArthanI vRddhi thatI rahe tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pa75 agAsa, tA. 13-4-45 bI. caitra suda 1, zukra, 2001 vasaMtatilakA - je rAjyabhaga zayanAsana vAhanArtha, strIsaMga mAlya maNi ratna vibhUSaNArthe; IcchAbhilASa hadapAra vadhArI mahe, te dhyAna Arta gaNavuM, vadatA vihe. 1 bALI, bagADa, hoM bhedana chedane je, baMdha-prahAra-damane ati nirdayI je rA, dhare na ararATa ure naThArA, te dhyAna raudra gaNavuM vara-vAkya-dhArA. 2 sUtrArtha - sAdhana - mahAvrata - dhAraNArthe ne baMdha-ekSa-gati Agama hetu cite, paMcendriye vaza kare, karuNu badhAnI, te dhyAna dharma gaNavuM, vadatA sujJAnI. 3 paMcendriya rahIM parAmukha viSathI, saMkalpa-kalpana-vikalpa-vikAra kyAMthI? triAga-deSa TaLatAM nivRttAntarAtmA je dhyAna-lIna gaNa zukla vade parAmA. 4 harigIta - tiryaMca-gati thatI Adha ArtadhyAnamAM ura je vahe, ne raudrathI gati nArakI; paNa dharmathI sura-gati lahe zukle thate saMsAra-laya, bhava-vyAdhi-roga-kRpANa e, te Atmahita-kartA gaNe bhava-hara dhare, bhavi, dhyAna e. Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrA 527 mathALe lakhelI cAra dhyAnanI tathA phaLanI kaDIe thoDA prayAse samajI zakAze. na samajAya te Ave tyAre pUchI joze. ATha varSInA sAdhu thayelA manaka nAmanA bALakane zIkhavA sa'grahAyelAM dazavaikAlikasUtra (a collection from Purvas) uparanI zrI haribhadrasUrinI TIkAmAMthI te anuvAda karI lakhI mAkalI che. cha mAsanuM tenuM sAdhujIvana TUMkuM jANI AcArye sAdhucaryAM TUMkAmAM temAM vaNu vI che. te cha mAsamAM mukhapATha karI dharmadhyAnathI deha tajI devalAka pAmyA. A kALanAM anizcita TUMkA AyuSya chatAM mehune lIdhe tenI saphaLatA sAdhavAnuM jIvane sUjhatuM nathI. parIkSita rAjAne khabara paDI ke sAta divasanuM have AyuSya che, te rAjapATa tajI gaMgAkinAre jaI tapazcaryA AdarI, te samAcAra jANI te taraphanA munie tyAM ekatra thayA, dharmadhyAna arthe te samelana thayuM, tyAM te zukadevajI pharatA pharatA tyAM AvI caDhayA. temanI pUjA vinayabhakti karI parIkSite mAgaNI karI ke A alpa AyuSya ApanA AdhazravaNamAM jAya ane samAdhimaraNa thAya tevI kRpA kare. zukadevajIne te te ja priya hatuM. pitA vyAsajI pAse zIkheluM zrImad bhAgavata temaNe kathArUpe zravaNa karAvavuM zarU karyuM. sAta divasamAM ekalaye bhagava ta paramAtmAnI alabhya kathAnA lAbha pAmI temaNe zreya sAdhI lIdhuM. A badhuM ApaNane zuM sUcave che ? OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH parama kRpALunuM zaraNuM, taraNuM - tAraNuM jANu; aMta samaya sudhI rahe, nira'tara sukhakhANu. 576 kaSAya-kIcaDa, viSaya-gaTarajala, gadhAtuM tajI UThe jarI, edhatI mAM snAna karI jhaTa, ni`La thA utsAha dharI; niMdya-karma macchara karaDe A, janmamaraNurUpa rAga kare, tvarA karI jo jAgI UThe, sarva duHkhaja khAdha hare. (prajJA0 106) agAsa, tA. 15-4-45 ApanA putra gaNAtA AtmAe A kSetra tyAgI anyatra vAsa karyAnA samAcAra lakhyA, te uparathI ApaNane je manuSyabhava maLyA che te evA ja kSaNabha`gura che ema vicArI pramAdamAM badhuM vadhuM na jAya tevI kALajI rAkhI bahu AdabhbhAva sahita paramakRpALudeva pratye apUrva upakAranI smRti saha bhakti katavya chejI. koI amaladAre ka'I gAmanI mAhitI ke bIjI khAmatanA khulAsA magAvyA hAya ke gAmanI rakSA karavA vagerenuM kAma soMpyuM hAya te temAM rakhe bhUla na thAya, dauMDapAtra na thavAya e bIke bahu vicArIne jAgRtipUrvaka te kAma karIe chIe; teA janmamaraNanA pherA TALavA paramakRpALudevanI ana'ta karuNAthI ApaNane je sattAdhananI AjJA thaI che te jo bhAvapUrvaka ArAdhIe te jarUra AtmA vamAnamAM zAMta thAya ane bhaviSyamAM paNa sukhI thAya. te kAma saoNMparI samajI, laukikabhAva tajI, vAravAra maraNanI smRti karatA rahI A bhava-parabhavamAM hitanuM kAraNa samajI Atmaka byarUpa bhakti, sAMcana, satsa`ga karatA rahevA sarvAMne bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta 577 agAsa, tA. 19-4-45 tata sat khI, caitra suda 8, guru, 2001 ema parAjaya karIne cAritramehanA, AvuM tyAM jyAM karaNa apUrva bhAva jo; zreNI kSapakataNI karIne ArUDhatA, ananya ciMtana atizaya zuddha svabhAva jo apUrva avasara evA kayAre Avaze ?" tame gayA patramAM prazna pUchyo che ke agiyArame guNasthAne AvelA jIva pramAdavaza paDI pahele guNasthAnake AvI ana'takALa sudhI paribhramaNa kare ane eka vAra samakita pAmele jIva vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhava kare te kema ghaTe che ? tenA uttara nIce jaNAvyeA che te uparathI vicArazeAjI parava eka vAra samakita pAmIne je samita vamI na nAkhe, sakitathI paDI na jAya, paNa maMda puruSArthathI rAgadveSa TALavAnuM kAma kare teA vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhava sudhImAM te sa kanA te kSaya karI zake evuM samyaktvanuM khaLa khatAvyuM che; kAraNa ke ghaNAM karyAM halakAM thaye, ardha pudgalaparAvartanathI kaIka eche jene sasArakALa che tene ja samyaktva thAya che. e ardha pudgalaparAvartana kALa paNa ghaNaiA lAMkheA che, temAM anaMta utsarpiNI-avasarpaNI kALa (cha ArA ke kalpakALa) thaI jAya tevA che eTale ApaNA hisAbe anaMtakALa che. tethI anaMtakALa paribhramaNa kare ema kahyuM che. paraMtu kevaLIbhagavAne tenA aMta dITho che eTale tenuM cokkasa mApa ardha pudgalaparAvartanathI kaIka nyUna kahyuM che. eTale evA niyama bhagavaMte darzAvyA che ke jene eka vakhate samyaktvanI prApti thaI tene avazya mekSa thavAne. vadhAremAM vadhAre kALa, samyaktva aneka vAra vasI nAkhe te paNa ardha pudgalaparAvartana pUrNa thatAM pahelAM te mAkSe jAya ja evuM kevaLajJAnamAM bhagavaMte dITheluM prarUpyuM chejI. khIjuM, pU....e vrataniyame saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM che. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke sAta vyasana, sAta abhakSyanA tyAgamAMthI tame jeTalA niyama lIdhA haze te tamArA tattvajJAnane chelle pAne lakhI ApelA haze. yAda na heAya, ne tattvajJAna paNa pAse sacavAI rahyuM na heAya tA pU. sAthe vAtacIta karI sAta byasana ne sAta abhakSyamAMthI keTalI cIjanA AjathI AkhI jiMdagI paryaMta tyAga thaI zakaze te nakkI karI, bIjA koI niyama (brahmacarya Adi) nI bhAvanA heAya te viSe paNa TakI rahe teTalI mudatane vicAra karI niyama levA hAya te lakhazeAjI. A teA dravyatyAganI vAta karI, te vADarUpa che. pAparUpa pazune dUra rAkhavA pUratI che. dharmadhyAna thavA arthe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvela traNa pATha -- 'he prabhu ! he prabhu !'nA vIsa dohA, 'yamaniyama'nI ATha kaDI, kSamApanAneA pATha -- e nityaniyama paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe lIdheA che te niyama jANIjoIne teADavA ghaTatA nathI. mukhapAThe khelatAM pUruM dhyAna na rahe tA, 'tattvajJAna'mAM joI ne paNa pA kalAka jeTalA vakhata temAM gALavA ghaTe chejI. niyama laI ne teADe te| mAnasika nibaLatAnuM te kAraNa che. maneAkhaLa vadhAravuM ghaTe, tene khale maMda thavAnuM te kAraNa chejI. ApaNI kalpanAe khIjAmAM mana reAkAtuM lAgatuM hoya te!paNa traNa pATha te jarUra rAja karavA yeAgya che ne ma`tranI mALA paNa niyamita gaNavI. - Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI para tA. ka. - potAnI zakti pramANe mALAne niyama rAkhavo, paNa eka mALA te ochAmAM ochI rAkhavI ghaTe. mALA vinA paNa smaraNamAM bane teTaluM citta rAkhavAthI dharma dhyAna thAya che. je AjJA maLI che tene AdhAre je puruSArtha thAya che te dharma dhyAnanuM kAraNa che. "gAnA dho, to AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja dharma che, AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja tapa che. 578 agAsa, tA. 20-4-45 tat sat bI. caitra suda 9, zuka, 2001 gaI kAlathI ahIM AMbelanI oLI (rasatyAga ke sAde AhAra ane dharmadhyAna saha gRhasthadazAmAM sAdhI zakAya tevuM nava divasanuM vrata) cAle che. harivaMzapurANa sAMjanA sabhAmaMDapamAM vaMcAya che temAM RSabhadevanA garbhakalyANakanI kathA gaI kAle AvI hatI. bhegabhUminuM tathA tevA puNya-upArjananuM kAraNa pAtradAna tenuM varNana AvyuM hatuM. samyaphadarzana sahita munipaNuM pALanAra uttama pAtra, samyaphadarzana sahita zrAvakatrata pALanAra madhyama pAtra ane vrata vinAnA samyakdarzanavALA jIvone jaghanya pAtra gaNAvyA hatA. temane bhaktipUrvaka dAna denAra mithyAdaSTi paNa bhegabhUmine egya puNya prApta kare che. samyaphadaSTi ke samyaphadaSTi vratavaMta zrAvaka dAtAra muni paNuM pAme te kSe jAya, nahIM te devagati pAme. vrataniyama pALanAra paNa mithyAdaSTi jIvane bhaktipUrvaka dAna denAra kubhogabhUmi ke kumanuSya yogya puNya bAMdhe; ane vrata paNa na hoya ane samyaka darzana paNa na hoya tene dAna bhakti sahita denAranuM dAna vyartha jAya che, rAkhamAM ghI reDyA samAna che ema AvyuM hatuM. dayAnI lAgaNI piSavA anukaMpA dAna denAra puNya bAMdhe che paNa parIkSAbuddhi nahIM hovAthI ke viparItatAne kAraNe apUjyamAM pUjyabuddhi AtmahitanuM kAraNa nathI e sarvane sAra che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 579 agAsa, tA. 26-4-45 tata # sata bI. caitra suda 14, guru, 2001 "koNa utAre pAra, prabhu bina koNa utAre pAra? bhadadhi agama apAra - prabhu binA" paramakRpALudevanI sevAmAM rahelA temanA paramakRpApAtra sadgata pU. aMbAlAlabhAIe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI (laghurAjajI) upara saMghADAthI chUTA thayA tyAre lakhelA patranI nakala Apane upayogI thaI paDaze ema gaNI lakhI mokalI che tene sadupayoga karavA lakSa lezojI. "mArA5NunA laukikabhAve ga7matAdi jIve mAnya karyA che ane laukikabhAva, saMsAratyAga karI munipaNuM grahaNa karatI vakhata gaLAmAM paherele hevAthI "huM phalANuM saMghADAmAM chuM, temAM huM manAuM chuM, pUjAuM chuM, A amAre saMghADe che, A sAdhu zrAvaka mArA che, ema ja huM saMghADAthI judo paDyo, mane tiraskAra thaye, AhAra-pANa have te saMghADAne mAnya karatA zrAvaka-zrAvikA mane nahIM Ape? zuM thaze? tiraskAra thaze ? ema paNa phuraNA AtmAmAM thAya che. tenuM kAraNa munipaNuM grahaNa karatAM je saMghADA AdinuM mamatvapaNuM jIve varamALarUpe paheryuM che te sattAmAM ghaNuM sUkSma raheluM hovAthI e ja kuraNa karAvI AtmAne eka samaya 34. Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 530 bedhAmRta paNa dIna, gunegAra, raMka banAvI de che, paNa puruSanA ge te bhAva dabAI javA gya che. AvA laukika udayathI manane saMkoca nahIM karatAM mahAmunio AnaMdamAM rahe che ane nIce pramANe paramArtha vicAre che - "asatsaMga saheje dUra thaze; mArApaNuM AkhA jagatanuM choDyuM hatuM ane temAM lapiyA saMghADAne laIne kaMI vaLagyuM hatuM te saheje chUTyuM, e parama kRpA zrI sadgurunI che. have te he jIva! tAre ga7, tAro mata, tAre saMghADo ghaNuM moTo thayo, cauda rAjaleka jeghaDe thaye. SaTe darzana upara samabhAva ane maitrIbhAva rAkhI nirmamatvabhAve, vItarAgabhAve AtmasAdhanane bahoLo avakAza maLe.' jenI vRtti aMdara AtmabhovamAM UtaratI jAya che tene kSetra, kALa, dravya, bhAva kaMI naDatAM jaNAtAM nathI. tene kALa, dravya, bhAva, kSetra mAtra dehane nimamatvabhAve bhADuM ApavA mATe gaSavA che. te game te zaheramAM, gAmamAM, gAmaDAmAM AtmanivRtti banatI hoya te tyAM aDacaNa Avaze nahIM. bhegAvali karma pramANe saghaLI vastuo, bhege, sukhaduHkha vagere karma anusAra AvyA jaze, mATe vikalparahita jJAnI saddagurunI AjJA anusAra karavA ApanI vRtti che te bahu ja uttama che. mArApaNuM samULuM jAya ema manane prabaLa karavAthI, kAyAne prabaLa karavAthI te lAbha thAya, paNa AtmAne ati baLavAna karavAthI pUrNa lAbha thAya che. nirmaLa evuM ja khArA samudra bheguM maLavAthI zAMta paDI rahevA IcchatuM nathI, paNa sUryanI garamInA vege varALarUpa thaI, vAdaLArUpa thaI jagatane amRtamaya thavA sarva sthaLe paDe che, tema ja Apa jevA mahAmunio sat evA paramasvarUpane jANyAthI nirmaLa jalarUpa thaI AkhA jagatanA hitane mATe mArApaNuM choDI, ga7matAdinI kalpanAthI rahita thaI. AkhA lekane amRtamaya karavA vItarAga bhAva seve che. koI paNa koI paNane chUTo karavA bhego karavA mAge te thaI zakatuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. jIva ajJAna, mithyAtvabhAvamAM jyAM sudhI che tyAM sudhI mithyAtvamAM, A gacchamAM, te garachamAM jJAnI tene gaNe che. mithyA gayA pachI samakita prApta thavA chatAM tene te te nAta, jAta, ToLI, mata, ga7mAM gaye ane terame guNaThANe gaye ke caudame che te paNa dehadhArInA gacchamAM gaNaye, paNa zuddha nirmaLa, zuddha saccidAnaMda, siddhasvarUpa pragaTyuM tyAre te kRtArtha thaye, sarvathI bhinna nirmaLa thaye ema manane nizcaya vate che. zubha-azubha udayamAM jenI vRtti pUrNa AtmabhAva, vItarAgabhAva tarapha prayAsa kare che tenA mahAna vItarAgabhAvamAM A leka rajareNuvat, nahIM jevo che je najare paNa Avato nathI; evA parama AtmabhAvamAM ramanAra mahAmunione vAraMvAra namaskAra che. vicAramALA para vRtti caDI javAthI uparanuM lakhANuM che. Apa munionA caraNa sevavA lAyaka huM raMka alpajJa hovAthI ane bhAna thavAthI kalama aTakI gaI che. avinaya lakhANane mATe kSamA Apaze. bALa upara anukaMpA lAvI evA bhAve mArAmAM Ave ema prerazo. doSanuM nivAraNa karaze." agAsa, tA. 20-5-45 580 paramakRpALunuM zaraNuM, taraNatAraNa jANe aMta samaya sudhI rahe, niraMtara sukhakhANu. Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI - 531 Apa je bhaktibhAva viraha vedanA darzAve che, te badhuM paramakRpALudeva pratye bhaktibhAva sahita kartavya che. koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA gya nathI. dharma bhAvanAnI vRddhi arthe, sadbhAvanAmAM citta joDAya te arthe satsaMga sapuruSanI smRti upakAraka che; saMsArabhAvamAM vahI jatA jIvane bacAve cheche. tema chatAM pUrvakarmanA aMtarAyayoge bhAvanA pramANe na bane te phlezita thavA yogya nathI. vAraMvAra bhAvanA thatAM karmanI maMdatA thaye tevI anukULatA maLI paNa Ave tyAre bhAvanA saphaLa thAya che. ApaNe te dharmabhAvanA karyA karavI. phaLa AvatuM na dekhAya te paNa gabharAvuM nahIM. meTuM jhADa jADA thaDavALuM hoya tene kApavAnI zarUAta kare tyArathI te nIce paDI jatuM nathI, ghaNu ghA mAryA chatAM thoDe thoDe thaDa kapAtuM jAya che. vadhAre kapAya tyAre te paDI jAya che. tema ApaNuM kAma puruSArtha karyA rahevAnuM che. sArI bhAvanAmAM cittane rokavuM. hAthapagathI je pUrve bAMdhyAM che te kAma karavAM paDe, paNa manathI ane bane te jIbhathI paNa smaraNa karavAnuM cAlu rAkhavAnI Teva pADI mUkavI ghaTe che jI. ApaNuM bAMdhelAM kama koI na bhegave, ApaNe ja bhegavavAnAM che; te dharma sAdhana jene maLyuM che tenI madadathI dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti rAkhI jeTalAM karma hoya te badhAM khapAvI RNamukta thavuM che e ja bhAvanA kartavya che. udAsInatA, vairAgya, bhakti, upazama sahajasvabhAvarUpa karI devAnI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA che te lakSamAM rAkhI je kAma karavA paDe te karyA javAM. gabharAvuM nahIM. karma maMda thaye satsaMga Adine joga AvI maLaze. hiMmata hAravA jevuM nathI. maraNaprasaMga AvI paDe to paNa gabharAvA jevuM nathI. "dhiMgadhaNI mAthe kiyA re kuNa gAje nara beTa - vimala jina dIThAM leyaNa Aja; hAM re mArAM sIdhyAM vAMchita kAja - vimala jina" sapuruSanuM zaraNa jene che teNe maraNathI paNa DaravA jevuM nathIjI. AtmA te kadI maryo paNa nathI ane kadI maravA paNa nathI. jevA divasa karmanA udaye AvI paDe te joyA karavA, harSa viSAda kartavya nathIjI. rAta ne divasanI peThe harSa zekanA prasaMge Ave te samajAve joyA karavA, gabharAvuM nahIM. AthI vizeSa mUMjhavaNa Ave paNa mAre smaraNa cUkavuM nathI, eTalI daDhatA rAkhavI ghaTe che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 581 agAsa, tA. 23-5-45 deha-devaLa deva are ! tuM, meha-madirAthI ghele, kAyA-mAyA parastrI-prIti, teDI Ava ahIM vahele; zarara-gartamAM ALoTe tuM bhUlI bhAna nija maMdiranuM, jJAna-maMdira ahe! ApaNuM, Ava batAvuM aMdaranuM. (prajJA 106) ApanA patre thekaDAbaMdha AvelA maLyA. je kaMI pUchavuM hoya te TUMkAmAM pUchavA yogya che'. AbhAranI lAgaNI aMtaHkaraNamAM rAkhavI ghaTe che, vAraMvAra patra caDhAvavAmAM kaMI vizeSatA nathIjI. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vicAravAmAM, mukhapATha karavAmAM ke te saMbaMdhI lakhANa utAre 1. pAThA - sadgurunA Azrita are ! tu mehamadirAmAM ghele. 2. pAThA - zarIra-gaTaramAM Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 bAdhAmRta vagere karavAmAM kALa jaze te lekhAmAM che. AvA patro nakAmA vAraMvAra lakhAya ke vaMcAya te karatAM te atizayavaMta vANImAM ApaNe durlabha manuSyabhava gALIe te vizeSa hitakArI che.jI. tame pUchyuM che ke upadezachAyAmAM jaNAvyuM che ke "AtmA A haze? tema thAya che te samati mehanIya ane AtmA A che ema samajAya che te samyaktva che temAM zuM phera che? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke keI tamAruM ghara khyAvaramAM kyAM che te zodho zodho bIcaralI mahollAmAM Ave ane tamArA ghara AgaLa AvI, A jugarAjabhAInuM ghara haze ? ema anumAna kare paNa nirNaya na thAya ke A ja che, tyAM sudhI te tamArA gharamAM praveza kare nahIM athavA tene nirAMta vaLe nahIM, paNa zodhyA kare; tema AtmA viSe vAMcI, vicArI tenAM lakSaNe uparathI, A AtmA haze? evuM lAge paNa koI saMtanA pega vinA tene A ja AtmA che e nirNaya na thAya tyAM sudhI samati mehanIya asthira pariNAma karAve che. ane jyAre saddaguru vege A ja AtmA che ema dRDha thAya te tene AtmasthiratAnuM kAraNa thAya che. mATe jyAM sudhI caMcaLa vRtti rahyA kare che ane pratIti nirNayAtmaka nathI banI tyAM sudhI gya jIvane paNa sapuruSanA yoge AtmapratIti daDha karavI ghaTe che ema kahevAno Azaya samajAya cheja. "saMta vinA aMtanI vAtamAM aMta pamAte nathI" (128) ema paNa pite jaNAvyuM che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 582 agAsa, tA. 29-5-45 tata ke sat vaizAkha vada 2, maMgaLa, 2001 anuSTrapa- gaNe zAne mumukSu e, je kAmecchA na vArate; pade-pade khase pAche, taraMgAdhIna je thatuM? vastra gaMdha alaMkAra, lalanA seja suMdara; parAdhInapaNe tyAge, vAsanA rahI aMdara. je suMdara priya bhoge, prAptane paNa pITha de; svAdhIna tajatA bhego, te tyAgI jJAnIo vade. A kALanuM svarUpa kevuM che te zrI mahAvIra bhagavAne temanI hayAtImAM varNavI batAvyuM, te sAMbhaLatAM ghaNA te muni banI rAtadivasa dharma-dhyAnamAM lAgI gayA, keTalAka tevI zaktivALA na hatA te niyamita amuka pitAnA avakAza pramANe dharma ArAdhI zakAya tevA maryAdAdharmane ArAdhavA lAgyA. badhAne lakSa e hatuM ke evA haDahaDatA kaLikALamAM ApaNe janma na thAya. je vAta sAMbhaLatAM trAsa chUTe tevA prasaMgamAM ApaNA rAtadivasa jAya che, chatAM trAsa chUTate nathI, chUTavAnI bhAvanA jAgatI nathI, UlaTA te kaLikALane poSAya tema vatya karIe chIe e keTalI mUDhatA che! te vAraMvAra satsaMgamAM vicAravA yogya chejI. keInuM ghara lAgyuM hoya ane cAre bAju bhaDakA lAgatA dekhAya, chatAM A khUNAmAMthI pelA khUNAmAM ane pelA khUNAmAMthI A khUNAmAM pULA pheravanAra mANasa jema mUrkha gaNAya, tema trividha tApathI baLatA A saMsAramAM dhanathI sukha thaze ke dIkarA sukha Apaze, ke khetara, ghareNAM, bairAM, DhorAM sukhanAM Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 533 sAdhana che ne thaze ema mAne te baLatA gharamAM ne gharamAM sukha zodhanAra jevA gaNavA ceAgya chejI. jyAM sukha che ja nahIM tyAM sukha zAdhanAra kadI sukhI thAya nahIM, e sAva samajI zakAya tevI vAta chejI; chatAM jIva cetatA nathI. je parabhavamAM sAthe Ave nahIM tevI vastu mATe AkhI jiMdagI gALe ane jJAnInuM kaheluM vIsarI jAya, te Akhare pastAya emAM navAI nathI. ApaNe tema pastAvuM na paDe tevI cIvaTa - kALajI rAkhatA rahevuM, jAgrata jAgrata rahevuM ghaTe che. ghaDI pachI zuM thaze tenI kayAM khabara che? te nirAMte kema UMghavuM ghaTe ? OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH harigIta 583 tat sat amAsa, tA. 1-4-45 vaizAkha vada 5, zukra, 2001. vase ? khase ? - krodhI jane zuM karI zake jo cittamAM zAMti zuM prema dharanArA kare jo khedya manathI nA tethI nahIM yAgIjanA jana rIjhave ke dUbhave, rAkhe udAsaAnatA nira'tara, svasthatA mana ciMtave. Apane patra maLyA. A patranI nakala vAMcI Atmahita karavA mekalela chejI. "bALAra dharmo, bALApa tavo" e lakSapUrNAMka vAMcazeAjI. pavitra sevAmAMthI savigata asaMga apratima dha thavAnI icchAneA patra savigata vAMcI mane parama AnaMda thayA che, paNa ApanI rUbarU thavAnI jarUra che. te thayA pachI jema Apane yogya lAge tema vicaraze. Apa asa`ga thAe emAM huM khuzI chuM ane tema ja icchuM chuM. bAkI sAmAnya mumukSu khAI e ane bhAI Ane have bilakula AdhAra nathI. cAmAsuM pUruM thaye A tarapha khelAvavA ema mane paNa ThIka lAge che. cAritradharmImAM sarva mumukSubhAI e pramAdAdhIna varte che. tene jAgrata karanAra koI che nahIM, bAIone sapradAyanA Azraya teADAvAthI teo bicArAM tadna nirAdhAra thaI gayAM che; teone te eka paNa AdhAra nathI. tApaNa have ApaNe ApaNA mATe vicAra karIe. prasaMgamAM AvelAM mANase tethI tenI dayA Ave che; bAkI jagatamAM anaMta jIvA che, jo teonI dayA khAIzuM ane temane ja mATe deha gALIzuM tA ApaNuM sArthaka (thavuM) rahI jaze, arthAt thaze ja nahIM. mATe ApaNe ja je sabhyajJAnaina-cAritrane zuddha karIzuM te ApaNuM Atmahirta thaze. te pachI te dazAdvAre jagatanuM game tema thAo, te mATe ApaNe koI vicAra nathI. ApaNe te sarva jIva pratye anuka'pAbuddhi rAkhavI. ApanI vRttine uttejana maLe tevA ApanI pAse satsa`ga nathI; athavA IDaramAM ApanI je dazA hatI tevI dazA Apane pahADA agara ekAMtamAM rahetAM thAya tema lAge che ? Apa ATalA vakhata dakSiNa dezamAM karamALAmAM nivRttithI rahyA haze. tethI Apane anubhavamAM AvyuM haze. kadApi te dazA parANe khaLathI levA jaIe te ekAda divasa rahI pAchI jatI rahe; kAraNa ke atyAre tevI dazA levI te kRtrima che, parANe khaLa karI laIe tevI che, ane prathama satsa'gamAM te dazA te svabhAve ja UgI nIkaLatI joyelI hatI ke AtmavicAra sivAyanI bIjI vAta sAva udAsIna jevI, parabhAvanI lAgatI. e saheje banatuM, ane banatuM te parama satsaMganuM Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 534 bedhAmRta phaLa hatuM, satsaMgane aMza hate. have ApaNe je guphAmAM jaIne tevI dazA baLathI laIe te laI zakAya, paNa te satsaMganA pratyakSa phaLa vinA vadhu vakhata TakI zake e mane te muzkela lAge che, te mATe mAruM kahevuM ema nathI ke nivRttimAM na javuM. javuM paNa theDe vakhata satsaMgamAM rahevAnI jarUra che. te thayA pachI javuM. ema karavAmAM Ave te vizeSa dazA ane te dazA vizeSa kALa rahevAnuM bane. A vAta mArA svataH anubhavarUpa mArA samajavA pramANe meM lakhI che. Apa te guNa che. Apane game tema vartavuM hoya te Apa jaNAvaze. AtmadazA jAgrata karavAnuM mukhya sAdhana mArA anubhava pramANe huM jaNAvuM chuM keI paNa pada, kAvya athavA vacana game tene uracAra thato hoya ane mana temAM ja prerAI vicAra karatuM hoya te kAyA zAMta rahe che jethI vacanathI uccAra ane manathI vicAra e be kAma sAthe layatArUpe thayA kare, te kAyA sthira thaI AtmavicArane jAgrata kare che. te mATe a5 paricaya, alapa parigraha, AhArano niyama, nIrasa bhAva e badhAM sAdhano kartavya che, ane te sAdhane uparanI dazA meLavavAmAM upakArabhUta thAya che ane tethI nirjarA thaI karmakSaya kare che. jema jema layatA vizeSa, tema tema AtmajAgRti vardhamAna hoya che, tema tema karmane abhAva hoya che. eTale duHkha kAyAne lAgatuM nathI, duHkha UlaTuM sukharUpa thaI paDe che. e badhAmAM vicArajAgRti mukhyapaNe joIe che. te vicAra-jAgRtinI ghaNI ja nyUnatA jovAmAM Ave che; tethI daza vardhamAna thatI nathI, baLathI karavA jatAM vadhu vakhata rahetI nathI ane kRtrima thaI te dazA jatI rahe che. pachI ApaNane yAda Ave che ke A dazAmAM zAMti ThIka hatI, kAraNa temAM alapa paNa zAMti rahe che, paNa te meLavavAmAM pAchuM pharI baLa karavuM paDe che. tenuM kAraNa e ja ke vicArazaktinI bahu ja nyUnatA. je vicAra-jAgRti hoya te saheje ochA baLe ke vinA parizrame te dazA vardhamAna thAya che. tyAre have A sthaLe Apane prazna thaze ke te vicAra jAgRti zenuM nAma kahevAya? athavA vicAravRtti kema samajAya? tene TUMka khulAse huM lakhI jaNAvuM chuM. koI paNa zabda, vAkya, pada ke kAvyanuM vicArathI karI vizeSa arthanuM pheravavApaNuM, te eTale sudhI ke jema jema tene artha vizeSa thatAM mana nirAzA pAmatuM na hoya, paNa praphullita rahetuM hoya, umaMga vadhate hoya, AnaMda AvatuM hoya, latA thatI hoya; mana, vacana ane kAyA jANe eka AtmasarUpa thaI te ja vicAramAM pravarte jatAM hoya tyAM kevI majA paDe! ke jene svAda lakhavAmAM nathI Avato. evI je rasalayalInatA ekarasarUpa te vicAra-jAgRti Ape che, te ja vicAra-jAgRtinI bahu ja nyUnatA che. mATe tevA puruSone jJAnIoe satsaMgamAM rahevAnI AjJA karI che, kAraNa ke vicArazaktinA ochA baLane lIdhe, satsaMga che te, te jIvane baLarUpa thaI paDe che. te vicArazakti mATe vidyAbhyAsa, nyAya, tarka, vyAkaraNa ane zAstrAbhyAsanI mukhya jarUra che, ke jethI vicArazaktine te upakArabhUta thAya che. A badhuM lakhANa karyuM te vAta rUbarUmAM karavAnI hatI, paNa hAla te aniyamita hovAthI kAgaLe caDhAvI che. tyAre have A sthaLe ema prazna thaze ke evI dazA na hoya, te satsaMga na hoya, vicAra karavAmAM vizeSa gati cAlatI na hoya, mATe zuM karavuM? kALa kema vyatIta karavo? Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 535 tamArA samAgama icchIe chIe, mATe tame ja cAritradharma aMgIkAra karI jagatanuM kalyANu kare. e vagere vicAra AvI jAya te tenuM samAdhAna paNa ApI dauM chuM ke cAritradharma 'gIkAra karavArUpa dazA atyAre nathI (icchA che), tema khamamAM rahI cAritra laukika rIte levuM nathI; jagatanuM kalyANa karavA jevI dazA nathI, tevA 'bha rAkhavA nathI, jagata pratye anukapA varte che. te Sapattu yathArtha svarUpa jyAM sudhI yathArtha AtmavicArapaNe samajAyuM nathI, tyAM sudhI koI paNa matamaMDana ke khaMDana thaI zake tema nathI. te chapanuM svarUpa jema jema vicArajJAnanI prAdhAnyatA ane cAritradharmanI zuddhatA, tema tema anubhavarUpe vizeSa prakAre samajAya che. mATe hAla te dezivaritapaNAmAM rahevAnI paNa zakti nathI. mAtra jJAnanI zuddhatA karavAnI icchA rahe che. Apane paNa hAla te cAritradharma guNa je prakAre pragaTa thAya te prakAre vartI vicAradazA jAgrata karavAnA paricaya rAkhaze. jema jema vicAra-jAgRti vadhaze tema tema ekAMta sthaLa, asagapaNuM vizeSa rucikara thaze, nahIM teA pachI kaTALeA AvI jaze. A svataH anubhavasiddha lakhyuM che. AcArya guNusa'panna thavA prathama tevA bha rAkhI nAmAcA paNuM kahevarAvavA lakhyuM naheAtuM, paNa tevA guNA jaladI pradIpta thAya tema kare e AzayathI lakhyuM hatuM. lakhavAne mATe A patra lakhatAM AtmAthI ghaNI ja Urmio UgI AvatI paNa have te kaMTALA khAuM chuM. mATe avasare banaze te rUbarUmAM vAta-' pa. pU. paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranI alabhya sevA ananyabhAve ArAdhanA 5. pU. abAlAlabhAI e pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI upara lakhelA patranI A nakala Apa sau AtmAthI janAne vAcana, manana ane nidhyiAsana arthe mokalI che tenA sadupayoga karI AtmahitamAM vRddhi karazeAjI. pU. zrI aMbAlAlabhAInI gaNadharatulya zakti hatI ane munivarane paNa mArga - daka nIvaDe tevI temanI laghutA, hitazikSA ane vicAraNA lakSamAM levA yeAgya chejI. "ujjaDa gAmamAM era`DA pradhAna' e kahevata pramANe kaI paNa samajAyAnuM abhimAnarUpa bhUta vaLage nahIM ane Atmahita paramakRpALudevane zaraNe sAdhavAnA puruSArtha prabaLapaNe varyAM kare e lakSa rAkhavAyeAgya chejI. tamArA patra vAMcI sa`teSa thayA chejI. bhaktibhAvamAM vRddhi karyAM kare e ja bhalAmaNu chejI. bhaviSyanI ciMtA aTakAvI AjanA divasa jIvavA maLyA che te uttama rIte gALIzuM te AvatA divasa jIvavA maLaze te sArI rIte gALavAnI zakti vadhatI jaze ema dRDhatA rAkhI prApta sa'jogAnA uttama lAbha prApta karavA prayatna karyaMbya chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 584 bleka tat sat gaNeA zAneA mumukSu e, jo kAmecchA na pade pade paDe pAche, sa'kalpAdhIna te anArya jevA kSetre prArabdhamaLe javuM thAya te tyAMnI kuTevAthI bacatA rahevA prayatna ka bya jI. nahIM sAMbhaLelAM ane nahIM jANelAM evAM pralAbhanemAM paNa smaraNa karatA rahI paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu na cUkavuM eTalI zikhAmaNu lakSamAM raheze te vAnA akhtara karatAM agAsa, tA. 3-6-45 vaizAkha vada 8, 2001 vAratA; thatA ? Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 536 bedhAmRta vizeSa AtmarakSAnuM kAraNa thaze. kAmadhaMdhAmAMthI paravArI vAMcana, bhakti, smaraNa vagere dharmakAryamAM joDAI javuM. nATaka, sinemA, zerabajAra ke kudaSTinA prasaMgethI cetatA rahevuM. je laheramAM caDhI gayo te pachI dharmane mArge vaLavuM A kALamAM muzkela che. mATe paisA kamAvatAM jiMdagI barabAda na thaI jAya te evA zaheramAM sAcavavAnI jarUra che jI. lekapravAhamAM taNAvAne badale puruSonAM vacanamAM vizeSa vRtti rahe tema vartAze te parama puruSanuM gabaLa AtmahitamAM prerazejI. mumukSatAmAM vRddhi thAya ane satsaMga pratye prema vadhe tema vartavA sarvane bhalAmaNa cheja. kAlanI kene khabara che? Aje bane teTaluM dharmakartavya apramattapaNe karI levA yogya cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 585 agAsa, tA. 9-6-45 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. "A sAla AtmArthe ghaNuM ja ocho pAka che" lakhe che te pAka vadhe tevA bhAvamAM rahevA vinaMtI chejI. rAtribhojana bane tyAM sudhI tajavA yogya che. mAMdagIne kAraNe tevI chUTa rAkhI hoya te tema vartavAmAM bAdha nathIja. anAhArI pada (siddhapada)nI bhAvanA arthe e rAtribhojana tyAgavata kartavya che. nirapekSa aviSama upayoga e parama zAMtinuM kAraNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 586 agAsa, tA. 16-6-45 tat OM sata jeTha suda 5, zani, 2001 AtmApaNe kevaLa Atma varte ema je ciMtavana rAkhavuM te lakSa che, zAstranA paramArtharUpa che." (432) maMtrasmaraNanuM vizeSa ArAdhana vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALudeve je AtmA jANe che, pragaTa karyo che, te mATe mAna che, pragaTa kare che, te arthe ja A ArAdhana karuM chuM. dehanAM sukhaduHkha te prArabdhakarmane AdhAre thAya che paNa AtmAne zAMti anubhavavA, dehadRSTi bhUlI jJAnIne Azraye AtmadaSTi karavA A sAdhana ArAdhuM chuM e lakSa rAkhavA gya che. satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara rAkhatA rahevI ghaTe chejI tathA jema bane tema vairAgyaupazamanI vRddhi karavI A kalyANane rAjamArga che. ApaNuM AtmAne A asAra, azaraNa, anitya saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karate pAcho vALI jJAnI puruSanA avala bane svarUpanI samaja karI svarUpasthiti thAya tema A manuSyabhavamAM karI levuM ghaTe chejI. kALa duSama che te puruSArtha vikaTa karI che te vighone oLagI paramakRpALudevane avalaMbane paramapadanI prAptinI bhAvanA sadAya jAgrata rAkhatA rahevI ghaTe che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 587 * agAsa, tA. 28-6-45, guru kavita-"cidAnaMda ke've aru suNaveko sAra ehi, jina-bAnA dhAra, naramava lhAvo cInIe." vi. tamAruM kArDa maLyuM. gabharAvAnuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. A parIkSAmAM jemAM vadhAre mArka AvyA hoya ane je pitAne ochI takalIphe taiyAra thAya tema lAge te viSaya laI le. Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 537 parIkSA e dhyeya nathI. darada hoya te te jera na pakaDe ke tene Teka na maLe te lakSa rAkho . abhyAsanI kALajImAM zarIra na bagaDe ane zarIranA vikalpamAM AtmamAhAo gauNa na thaI jAya. AtmA mATe abhyAsa Adi che. paramakRpALudeva pratye premabhAvanI vRddhi thAya tema vartavA bhAvanA rAkho e ja hAla bhalAmaNa chejI. "keI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yegya nathI" (460) e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana bahu upayogI che. te zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 588 agAsa, tA. 29-6-45 baMdha-mokSanA mArgane samajI gamate le re, baMdha-mArga dukhe bharyo anya sukha de evo re; viSaya bhavabhava bhegavyA, Atmasukha nathI cAkhyuM re, apUrva AtmAnaMdathI, kRtArtha jIvana bhAkhyuM re. sAMsArika sukha-lAlasA TaLatAM, kaSAya kaMpe re, akSaya sukha lIdhA vinA, kema mumukSu jaMpe re? (prajJA) 89) kakA kara sarune saMga, hRdaya kamaLamAM lAge raMga; aMtaramAM ajavALuM thAya, mAyA manathI dUra palAya, liMgavAsanA heye bhaMga, kakkA, kara sadgurune saMga. nannA nAma (maMtra) nAva che sAra, je bese te Utare pAra, kALa, karma nahi lAge leza, che AnaMdI harine (prabhune) deza, te padane pAme niradhAra, nannA nAma (maMtra) nAva che sAra. pappA, purANI je prIta, meru caLe paNa na caLe citta, dhavanI pare avicaLa rahe, stuti-niMdA ne sukha-duHkha sahe, paramAtmAne nIrakhe nitya, pappA, purANI je prIta. bA, bele tene jANa, mUkI de ne mananI tANa, "huM, mAruM hRdayethI TALa, paramArathamAM piMDa ja gALa, dayA dInatA manamAM ANu, bakha, bole tene jANa bhambhA, bhajana thakI bhaya TaLe, nizcaya kALa karALa na gaLe, bhekha dhare je siddhi thAya, bhAMDa bhavAyA vaikuMTha jAya, jevA bhAva tevA prabhu phaLe, bhabhA, bhajana thakI bhaya TaLe. mammA, mAyA mananI jANa, "mAruM tAruM kheMcatANa, saghaLe sarakhA AtamarAma, sAMdhA-vAMdhA mananuM kAma, mATe mana prabhu caraNe ANa, mammA, mAyA mananI jANa prathama pUraNa premazuM, vaMduM sadguru-caraNa, tApa TaLe saMsAranA, maTe janma ne maraNa." - prItamadAsa Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa38 badhAmRta "saMsAra-sukhathI raheje sadA udAsa re - samajI le; jema madhukara na kare caMpaka-vanavAsa re -- samajI le, zvAse zvAse samaraNa karaje sAra - samajI le, rakhe dharate tuM dehataNe ahaMkAra re- samajI le." vi. tabiyata ghaNA divasathI bImAra rahe che jANI dharma-snehane lIdhe kheda thaye, paNa paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che - "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yogya nathI." (460) tenI smRti sarva viSamatA zamAvI de tevI cheja. jyAM nirUpAyatA, tyAM samatA e ja AdhArabhUta che. zrI hemacaMdra AcArye lakhyuM che ke svarga te dUra che ane mokSa ke tethI paNa dUra che, paraMtu samatA e mokSanI vAnagI che. je jIva samabhAva seve te tene turta phAyado samajAya che. "zArIrika vedanAne dehane dharma jANI ane bAMdhelAM evAM karmonuM phaLa jANuM samyaka prakAre ahiyAsavA yogya che." (460) AvAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacane A vakhate AdhArabhUta che. hamezAM puruSArthaparAyaNa rahevuM. bIjA hoya ne smaraNa vagere bele te temAM citta rAkhavuM, nahIM te ApaNe vedanAmAM jatI vRttine vALIne smaraNamAM rokavI. ema vAraMvAra kALajIpUrvaka karyA karavAthI te abhyAsa thaI jaze eTale saheje kaI hoya ke na hoya paNa mane smaraNamAM ja lAgeluM raheze. jeTaluM jIvana bAkI hoya te paramakRpALudevane Azraye gALavuM che ane aMte paramakRpALudevane Azraye ja deha choDe che evI daDha bhAvanA hadayamAM rAkhI, te zaraNa ja jIvana che temAM vRtti rahevAthI AnaMda anubhavAze. jJAnI puruSanI AjJA - sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru - mAre mAnya che, bIjuM kaMI mAruM nathI ane kaMI kAmanuM nathI. te AjJA sahita ja deha cheDa che. Akhare mane e ja lakSa rahe, aMte bIjuM kaMI mAnIza nahIM. paramaguru zrI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA - sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru - mAM vRtti rAkhI dehatyAga thAya tene samAdhimaraNa 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kahyuM che, mATe e ja lakSa mane kSaNe kSaNe raho. jJAnI puruSanI AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja kharuM vrata che, temAM badhuM samAya che. hiMmata hAravI nahIM. paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema, ullAsabhAva ane AzrayabhAva vadhAratA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. jyAM sudhI bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI smaraNamAM citta rAkhavuM, pachInuM paramakRpALudevane seMpavuM. je paramakRpALudeve AtmA jANe che, pragaTa karyo che, anubhave che, te ja mAro AtmA che. te viSe mAre kaMI kalpanA karavI nathI. mane je sAdhana maLyuM che tenuM ArAdhana e ja mAruM kAma che. deha saMbaMdhI, kuTuMba saMbaMdhI, devaleka Adi saMbaMdhI kaMI vikalpa nahIM karatAM- zrI sadUgurue kahyo che evA nigraMthamArgane sadAya Azraya rahe. huM dehAdisvarUpa nathI, ane deha-strI-putrAdi kaI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) zrImad rAjacaMdra A bhAva TheTha sudhI rAkhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. kaI pratye rAga ke kaI pratye dveSa e ja baMdhanuM ane janmamaraNanuM kAraNa che. thayelA rAgadveSanI sarva pAse kSamA IcchI niraMtara udAsInatAne krama ArAdhavA gya cheja. Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 539 patrasudhA jahAM rAga ane vaLa draSa, tahAM sarvadA mAne kleza, udAsInatAne jyAM vAsa, sakaLa duHkhane che tyAM nAza; sarva kALanuM che tyAM jJAna, deha chatAM tyAM che nirvANa, bhava chevaTanI che e dazA, rAma dhAma AvIne vasyA." (107) 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 589 agAsa, tA. 30-6-45 jeTha vada 5, 2001 jene dharmanI garaja jAgI che, tenuM kalyANa thavA gya chejIparamakRpALudevanuM zaraNa mane, tamane akhaMDa ekadhArAe sadAya raho. kAyA-vacanathI pUrva prArabdha anusAra vartavuM thAya chatAM bhAva te paramakRpALudevanA caraNamAM ramyA kare evI bhAvanA ane vartanA yathAzakti kAvya chejI. nimittAdhIna vRtti palaTAI jAya che te hajI jIvanI khAmI darzAve che. bAhya prasaMgenI prIti sAva ghaTI jaI vairAgya, udAsInatA, virahavedanA, premabhakti paramakRpALudeva pratye vatya kare tevA puruSArthanI jarUra che jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 590 agAsa, jeTha vada 5, zani, 2001 pa. pU. kRpALudeve kahyuM che "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA" (15) ATaluM je sAcA aMtaHkaraNe jIva dhArI rAkhe te te jIva paramakRpALudevane zaraNe Akhare ghaNI zAMti pAme, ema samajAya cheja. parigrahanI baLatarA kaSAyanA piSaNanuM kAraNa che. AkhuM jagata ane vyaktigata parigrahanI jALamAM phasAI mAchalAnI piThe taDaphaDe che, aneka kutarko, anAcAra ane azAMtine anubhave che. te baLatI hoLImAMthI puruSanA Azrita jIva bacavA prayatna nahIM kare te bIjA zuM karI zakaze ? manamAM je lebhavRtti che, mUchabhAva che, mamatva che te maMda na thAya te te mumukSatA kema ke ? kaMI paNa grahaNa kara kara karavAnI vRtti rahe tyAM mUkavAnI vRttino avakAza keTale rahe? te sarva vicArazojI. vicArIne Atmahita, asaMklezabhAva pragaTe tema vartavA vinaMtI che . zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 591 agAsa, tA. 1-7-45 tata ke sat jeTha vada 6, ravi, 2001 harigIta - he bhAI, jara manamAM vicAre kema Avye huM ahIM ? ne zuM karyuM meM kAja Aje? vyartha te cha nahIM? bagaDyuM jarUra sudhAravuM, sudharela bagaDe nA have, e kALajI para kALaje, jIvana gujAruM A bhave. A kALanA alpa AyuSyanAM ghaNAM varSo te vahI gayAM temAM kaMI sArthaka thayuM nahIM. have je kaMI bAkI che, temAM je paramakRpALudeva upara zraddhA thaI che te jIvananA aMta samaya sudhI TakI rahe to te mahApuruSane Azraye A deha chUTe ane svarUpasthiti alpakALamAM thAya Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 540 bedhAmRta tevuM che. teozrIe pite ja lakhyuM che - "IzvarecchAthI je koIpaNa jIvanuM kalyANa vartamAnamAM paNa thavuM sarjita haze te te tema thaze, ane te bIjethI nahIM paNa amathakI, ema paNa atra mAnIe chIe." (398) "paNa AzrayapUrvaka deha chUTe e ja janma sArthaka che, ke je Azrayane pAmIne jIvate bhave athavA bhAvi evA cheDA kALe paNa svasvarUpamAM sthiti kare." (692) A cAturmAsamAM zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRta bane te kramapUrvaka pitAne arthe tame traNe sAthe vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM rAkhaze te ghaNe AnaMda Avaze. pahelAM vAMcyuM haze te paNa have navuM lAgaze, navuM samajAze, vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNa thaze. bIjA koI AvI caDhe ne sAMbhaLe te harakata nathI, paNa bIjAne vyAkhyAna ApavAne badale pitAne mATe svAdhyAya karIe chIe, e bhAva sahita DuM paNa vicArapUrvaka zraddhA daDha thAya ane vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi thAya te lakSa rAkhI vAcana kartavya cheche. dararoja je vAcana kare te pUruM thaye patra 767 niyamita rIte reja vAMcI javAne ke mukhapATha thaI jAya te ekAda jaNa bolI jAya tema kartavya cheche. e samiti ke rahasyadaSTivALo patra samajAye aMtarmukha upayoga ke AtmapariNati upara lakSa rAkhavAnI kALajI raheze ane AjJAnuM mAhAbhya spaSTa samajAze. ApaNe sadgurukRpAe yathAzakti temanI AjJA samajIne upAsavI che, temAM thatA pramAdane TALavo che. temAM keInuM kAma nathI, potAne jAgRti joIe. jenI jevI bhAvanA tevI tenI siddhi vahelImeDI thAya che. AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." 3. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 592 agAsa, tA. 6-7-45 tata 3 sat jeTha vada 12, zukra, 2001 jIva jevAM kAraNa meLave tevuM kArya thAya che. aMgrejImAM eka kahevata che - "He paves the way to Hell with good intentions." sArI IcchArUpa lAdI vaDe narakano raste javA race che. ema kahevAnuM kAraNa zuM haze? zraddhA jJAna lahyuM che te paNa je navi jAya pamA (pramAda) re, vaMdhya taru upama te pAme, je saMyama ThANe na Aye re - bhale vIra jinezvara gAye re." " ema jinamArgamAM paNa kahyuM che, tenuM kAraNa ema samajAya che ke jIvane lakSa je sAce acUka rahe che te AgaLa vadhyA vinA rahe nahIM, paNa ruci ja je palaTAI gaI (anAdinA pravAhamAM vaLI gaI) ane paramArtha mAtra vANInA vilAsarUpe rahyo che tene te narake jatAM khALe teTaluM temAM baLa nathI. bAjarInA rADA vaDe pADAne khetaramAMthI kADhavA jAya te te na nIkaLe, tema jIve zUnya kriyAo, zUnya vAta karI hoya ke karate hoya te kaTI prasaMge Take nahIM, tene bacAve nahIM. "maraNanuM AvavuM avazya che" ema paramakRpALudeve jAgrata rahevA lakhyuM che, jIve vAMcuM paNa che, me bele che, kalame lakhe che, bhASaNa kare che, paNa tenI taiyArI keTalI kare che te uparathI tenI samajaNa AMkI zakAya. kahetA-kahetI dharma choDI sAce dharma grahaNa karyo hoya teNe have sAcA ja thavAnI jarUra che. maraNane vAraMvAra saMbhAravA gya che. Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 541 atyAre deha chUTe evI vadanA jAgI hAya ane nizcaya manamAM thaI jAya ke have deha nahIM rahe, te atyAre je phikara kare che, tenI te jIva karyAM kare ? samajI heAya te jJAnIpuruSoe anaMta kRpA karI ApaNA uddhAra arthe je sattAdhana yAcuM, darzAvyuM, smaraNurUpa arpaNa karyu, tenA AdhAra laI bIjI badhI vAtA bhUlI jAya, temAM ja tallIna rahe, bIjAne paNa tenI ja smRti ApavAnI bhalAmaNu vinaMtI kare, tene Azraye ja deha cheDe. A puruSArtha phaLadAyI che. tene bhUlI javAthI vadhya tarunI upamA apAya tevA ke pANI lAvavA jevA puruSAmAM jIva mathI mare che. kSaNe kSaNe AyuSya ochuM thAya che ane eka kSaNa evI Avaze ke jyAre nahIM bolAya, nahIM calAya, nahIM pAsuM phare, nahIM pANI sarakhuM gaLe Utare; te vakhate jIvathI zuM bananAra che ? mATe jyAM sudhI zarIra, iMdriyA, mana sAvadha che, paramAmAM joDIe te AtmahitamAM madada kare tevAM che, tyAM sudhI banatA paramA mA"mAM puruSArtha karI levAnuM jJAnIpuruSA pAkArI pe|kArIne kahetA AvyAM che. te sAMbhaLI je caitaze, Atmahita ArAdhavA pAte potAnA zatru maTI mitra thavA satsAdhanamAM maDI paDaze te bacaze, nahIM teA leAkanuM svarUpa jJAnIpuruSe varNavyuM tevuM ja dayAjanaka che. "AkhA leka trividha tApathI khaLate che, baLyA kare che" e baLatarAmAM koI ThekANe, koI khUNekhAMcare sukha zeAdhye jaDe tema che kharuM ? tenuM vismaraNa karI, smaraNanA baLathI satpuruSanI dazA, tenuM aMtara'gamAM zItalIbhUtapaNuM, aDAla svarUpa ciMtavaze! te te dazA pAmavAnuM kAraNa banaze. e ja bhalAmaNa. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: agAsa, tA. 11-7-45 aSADa sux 2, budha, 2001 593 tat sat rAga nahIM para dehamAM, svadeha paNa nA 1preya; carcA brahma svarUpamAM, brahmacarya e 2zreya. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. ApanI jijJAsAthI satASa thayA chejI. yathApravRttikaraNa sudhI jIva anatI vAra AvyeA che'' (593) enA bhAvArtha samajavA tamArI icchA che. kama grathane lagatA 'yathApravRttikaraNa' zabda che. kevalajJAnI bhagavAne jIvanA sUkSma bhAvA ane karma upara tenI thatI asara darzAvI te avasthAnuM varNana kareluM che. samyakdana pAmavAnI yAgyatAnAM pAMca kAraNeA, krama ke bhUmikAonuM zAstrIya nAma labdhi che - (1) yApazama labdhi, (2) vizuddhi labdhi, (3) dezanA labdhi, (4) prAyeAgya labdhi, ane (5) karaNa labdhi. chellI karaNa labdhinA traNa bheda che - (1) yathApravRtti ke adhaHpravRtti, (ra) apUrva, (3) anivRtti. bahu ja saMkSepamAM pAMca labdhinuM svarUpa zAstrAnusAra lakhuM chuMjI te hAla vAMcI vicAraze. samAgame pUchavA jevuM jaNAya te pUchavA bhalAmaNa chejI. (1) kSayApazama labdhi -- vizuddhabhAvanA baLe pUrve khAMdhelAM karmAMnA rasa(phUla)mAM dareka samaye anaMtagaNI hAni thatI jAya tevI bhUmikA, eTale karma AkaruM phaLa ApatAM hatAM te madya thavA lAge tevI ceAgyatA ane tevA bhAvarUpa puruSArtha. 1. priya vastu 2. kalyANa Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta (2) vizuddhi labdhi - uparanA puruSArthanA baLe kliSTa - bhAre karma dUra thatAM zAtA vagere zubha karmAMbadhanuM nimitta bane, pApa baMdhAya tevA bhAva pratye virAdhabhAva athavA aNagamA thAya. (3) dezanA labdhi -- yathArtha tattvanA upadeza, tevA upadeza denAra AcArya AdinI prApti tathA temaNe upadezelA ane grahaNa karavAnI, dhAraNa karavAnI ane vicAraNA karavAnI zaktinI prApti thAya tevI bhUmikA. 542 (4) prAyeAgya labdhi -- pUrve khAMdhelAM karmonI sthiti TUMkI karI koDAkoDI sAgaropamathI kaMIka echI karavI (aMtaHkoDAkaDI) ane navAM badhAtAM karyAM paNa vizuddha pariNAmanA ceAge a'taH koTAkoTI sAgarathI vizeSa lAMbI sthitinA na baMdhAya tevI dazA. A cAra bhUmikA anaMtavAra jIva prApta karI cUkayo che. (5) karaNa labdhi -- anAdi mithyASTi bhavya jIva ke eka vAra samakita thayA pachI pAchA mithyAdaSTi thai gayA hoya tevA jIva sabhyaina pAmavAnI abhilASAvALA, zubha pariNAmanI sanmukha thayeleA eka aMtarmuhUrta (e ghaDImAM kaIka eThuM) sudhI anaMtaguNA samaye samaye vadhatAM vizuddha pariNAma karatA, sa'phleza pariNAma dUra karI, kaSAyanI maMdatA karatA jatA, vamAna zubha pariNAmanA khaLathI sarva karmAMnI prakRtinI sthiti ghaTADatA, azubha prakRtiene rasa ghaTADatA, zubha prakRtine rasa vadhAratA, traNa karaNa (samyakdarzIna prApta karAve tevA AtmabhAva)nI zarUAta kare che. AmAM paheluM karaNa yathApravRttikaraNa che. tenI hada sudhI jIva anatIvAra AvI pAcho pharI jAya che, maMda puruSArthI thaI jAya che ke samita thaI gayuM ema mAnI bese che ke koI anya matamatAMtaramAM taNAI jAya che; paNa je karaNalabdhi chellI che temAM pravezI AgaLa vadhatA nathI, vadhyA nahIM. karaNalabdhi vaDe be ghaDI pUrI thatAM pahelAM samyaktva thAya che, traNe karaNamAM, (1) yathApravRttikaraNa vakhate alpazuddhi hoya che. pahelAM kadI prApta na thayAM heAya tevAM piraNAma pAmavAM tenuM nAma yathApravRttikaraNa. (2) apUrNAMkaraNamAM samaye samaye zuddhatara pariNAma thAya che, pahelAMnA karmAMnI sthiti ghaNI ghaTatI jAya che, anubhAga (rasa) azubha prakRtine ghaTatA jAya che ane guNazreNIsaMkramaNa nAmanI kriyAthI nirA thayA kare che, graMthibheda thAya che. (3) anivRtti karaNamAM eka samaye sAthe zarUAta karanAra sarva jIvAnAM pariNAma sarakhesarakhAM vadhyA kare che--jema lazkarI kavAyatamAM sAthe paga badhAnA UpaDe che tema. apUrNAMkaraNamAM thatI nirAnA krama cAlu rahe che ane aMtara-karaNa nAmanI kriyA A karaNamAM kare che. eTale mithyAtva ane ana'tAnukha'dhI karmAMneA udaya eka aMtarmuhUrta sudhI na Ave tevA AMtare pADI de che, ane mithyAtvanA traNa bheda karI nAkhe che, pahelAM hatuM tevuM; mizra = kaMIka ghaTatA khaLavALuM, sAcI zraddhAnA bhegavALuM; ane samakita mAhanIya = jenA uddayamAM samitane nAza na thaI jAya teTalA maMda baLavALuM. Ama thatAM sAcI zraddhA, samyakdazananeA udaya thAya chejI, OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 543 594 agAsa, tA. 14-7-45 mAMdagI karatAM mAMdagI pUrI thavA Ave tyAre vizeSa kALajI dAktaro rAkhe che, tema mumukSu jIva paNa mAMdagIne prasaMge jema maraNa samIpa lAgatuM tema tyAra pachI paNa maraNane samIpa ja samajIne dharmamAM vRtti rAkhavAne jJAnIne mArga ArAdhe che ane ApaNe badhAe te ja aMgIkAra kartavya cheche. samAdhimaraNa karavAnI bhAvanAvALA sarvee kSaNekSaNa samAdhibhAvane piSe tema vartavAne puruSArtha kartavya che, kAraNa ke maraNa vakhate atyAre je bhAvo karIe chIe tenA rahasyabhUta mati Ave che, te jyArathI jAgyA tyArathI savAra gaNe chevaTanI ghaDInI atyArathI ja taiyArI karatA rahenAra vivekI gaNavA gya che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavA, sAMbhaLavA, vicAravA ane smRtimAM rAkhI temAM upaga rAkhatA rahevA vinaya vinaMtI che.jI. 595 agAsa, tA. 15-7-45 tamArA banne patro maLyA che. AtmasudhAraNAne jene lakSa che teNe pitAnA doSa dekhavA ane dekhIne TALavA. pitAnA doSa game tenA taraphathI jANavAmAM Ave ane te ApaNane doSa ja che ema aMtaramAM lAge te doSa dekhADanArano upakAra mAnavo. doSa na hoya te kaMI phikara nahIM, paNa dekhADanAra pratye dveSavRtti na jAge te sAcavavuM. te ja pramANe rAgavRttionI tapAsa paNa rAkhavA gya che. ThekANe ThekANe premanI mUDI che evI jagAe dhIrI che ke temAMthI jIvanuM hita kaMI paNa sadhAya nahIM ane tyAMthI vRtti khase nahIM. mATe nirarthaka vyApAra ghaTADavAnuM ane te sArthaka thAya tevI pravRtti mATe jIvane avakAza maLe. jyAM tyAMthI rAgadveSarahita thavuM e ja mAro dharma che" (37) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, te anubhavavA gya che. 596 agAsa, tA. 17-7-45 tat sata aSADha suda 8, maMgaLa, 2001 zarIra te karmAdhIna zAtA-azAtA pUrve bAMdhI che te anusAra tyAM ke ahIM vartavAnuM che. jevI pharasanA hoya tema thayA kare che. tene AgaLa karIne jIva vicAra kare te jIvane zithila thavAmAM sahAya maLe che. dehane arthe AtmAne anaMtavAra gAje che ema paramakRpALu devanuM kahevuM che te zA arthe haze? te vicAraze. bIjuM Ape patra 917 saMbaMdhI bhAvArtha ze saMbhave che ema pUchI, tamane je lAge che te jaNAvyuM che. te mukhyapaNe te ThIka che. bAkI jIvanuM kalyANa kema thAya che te jJAnInA lakSamAM hoya che. jIva kape ke mane Ama thAya te lAbha thAya, Ama mArA para puruSa kRpA kare te ThIka vagere kalpanAe kaMI kalyANa nathI. jJAnIpuruSanAM "mana-vacana-kAyAnI pratyeka ceSTAnA adUbhuta raha pharI pharI nididhyAsana karavAM" ema eka patramAM jaNAvyuM che tema tenI dareka ceSTAmAM kaMIka adbhutatA hoya che te vAraMvAra vicAryuM, jIvanI yogyatA thaye samajAya che. pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa kahetA ke paramakRpALudevanA gamAM temanI IzArate ane vacane je nahIM samajAyelAM ke alpAMze samajAyelAM te have samajAya che ke temane te dvArA Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 544 bedhAmRta zuM samajAvavuM hatuM. bIjAne tene khyAla Ave muzkela che paNa jene arthe tevI ceSTAo karela hoya tene kALe karIne ghaNuM lAbhanuM kAraNa thAya che tyAre te phaLa uparathI, te bIja vAvanAranuM mahAbhya samajAya che ane atyaMta bhaktibhAvamAM vRddhi thAya che. TUMkAmAM kalpanAthI jIvanuM kalyANa nathI. dazA vadhAravAnI jarUra che. tyAga, vairAgya, upazama ane bhakti dvArA dazA vadhI zake mATe tene vizeSa lAbha thatuM jAya tevA puruSArthamAM rahevA bhalAmaNa che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 597 agAsa, tA. 20-7-45 tat OM sata aSADha suda 11, zukra, 2001 Apa vAraMvAra patramAM mahAmunine egya upamAo A sevaka pratye lakhe che, te vAMcI tevA guNo prApta karavA bhAvanA karavA sivAya kaMI mArAmAM tevI yogyatA na chatAM tamArA bhAva akhaMDita vardhamAna thavAnI aMtaraMga bhAvanAthI kaMI lakhatA nathI, paNa Aja te kharA dilathI khamAvavAno prasaMga jANIne kahuM chuM ke eka sAmAnya mumukSubhAI gaNI patravyavahAra karavA vinaMtI che. paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhu tema ja 5. u. 5. pU. laghurAja svAmIjI pratye Apane kaI rIte bhaktibhAva jAgyuM jANuM prasanna chuM, te kalyANanuM kAraNa che ema paNa sAthe jaNAvuM chuM. sAthe eka aDaga zraddhA paramakRpALudevamAM rAkhavAthI parama kalyANa che, temAM kaMI zaMkAnuM kAraNa nathI te jaNAvavA, pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe pUnAmAM comAsuM karela te vakhate paryuSaNamAM karela bedhamAMthI kaMIka lakhuM chuM "sAca upara vAta AvI che . je koI kRpALudevane mAnaze tene kaMI nahIM te devagati te che ja." (juo upadezAmRtaH pRSTha 271-273) A badhuM jeNe najare joyuM che, tene te maraNaparyata bhulAya tema nathI. e ja daSTi mumukSue kartavya che". 1 tA. ka. - paramakRpALudevanA lakhelA patronI mULa nakale jeTalI paramakRta prabhAvaka maMDaLamAM sacavAI rahelI te badhAnA pheTA paDAvI AzramamAM ApyA che. sAta bhAga vacanAmRta jevaDA che, te kRpALudevane "akSaradeha darzana, zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana karavA yogya chejI. 598 agAsa, aSADha suda 13, ravi, 2001 eka mahAtmAe pitAnA ziSyone chellI zikhAmaNa ApatAM jaNAvyuM che ke "keIne saMga karavA yogya nathI, chatAM tema na bane te satsaMga kare, kema ke te asaMga thavAnI davA che. kaI paNa IcchA karavA yogya nathI, chatAM IcchA vinA na rahevAtuM hoya te eka mekSanI IcchA karavI, kema ke te paNa IcchArahita thavAnI davA samAna che." "kyA Icchata? khevata sabe, hai IcchA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla."- zrImad rAjacaMdra OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padmasudhA 59 agAsa, tA. 25-7-45 vi. ApanAM banne kArDa maLyAM che. darekane bhAre gaNAtI mAMdagImAM vaLatAM pANI jANI saMtASa thayA chejI. kharI davA te upazamarUpa jJAnIpuruSoe vakhANI che, te sAjA ane mAMdA badhAne nira'tara sevavA cAgya che, DaoNkTara ane daradI bannene sarakhI upayeAgI chejI. ATale lakSa jo jIvane rahyA kare te jene sadgurunuM zaraNa prApta thayuM che tene maraNane paNa Dara na rahe, samAdhimaraNa paNa thAya. paNa jIva pathArImAMthI UThayo ke jANe mAMdagI AvI ja nathI ke maraNa AvavAnuM ja na hoya tema varte che. tenuM zuM kAraNa haze ? te vicArI tenA je upAya hAtha lAge te sadguruzaraNe ArAdhatA rahevA sarva nAnAM-moTAM bhAI-baheneAne vina'tI chejI. upazamasvarUpa evA jJAnIpuruSAe upazamasvarUpa evAM zAztrA ane medha dvArA upazamarUpa davAne sevavA jaNAvyuM che te jarUra lakSamAM levA yAgya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 900 35 545 agasa, tA. 27-7-45 aSADha 16 3, 2001 tat sat ApakA ullAsabhAva pUrita patra prApta huA. samAcAra paDha liyA. yaha vicAra AyA jo Apa aisA bhAva hRdayameM rakhakara paramakRpALudeva hI eka upAsya haiM. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI Adi aneka usakI upAsanAmeM A jAte haiM. saba bhakti, vAcana, prArthanA, arpaNabhAva isI lakSako poSaneke liye karatA hU~; saMsAra- sAgara tAraneko vaha samartha hai. maiM usakI AjJA koI saMta dvArA pAkara usakI (paramakRpALu devakI) hI bhakti karatA hU~. yaha bhAva ApakI samajhameM A jAya to vizeSa lAbhakA kAraNa samajhakara yaha samajhAne ke liye ApakI bhASA meM likhanekA prayatna kiyA hai. maiM to mAtra ciThThIkA cAkara hU~. Apake puNyaudayase Apako pU.......AdikA samAgama huA. unake saMbaMdhase Apa dhAmaNa Ae. vahA~ paramakRpAludevake yogabalase ApakI zraddhA paramakRpAlukI AjJA ke liye huI. jaisA kArya pU. "ne Apako dhAmaNa taka lAnekA kiyA, vaisA kArya paramakRpALudevakI AjJA AropaNakA mere dvArA huA. jyoM brAhmaNa lagnakI vidhi kara varakanyAkA milApa karAtA haiM aura varakanyA paraspara premameM magna hote haiM, tyoM ApakI dRSTi paramakRpAludeva ke prati laga gaI, piche ApakA prema paramakRpALudeva ke prati pativratA satI kI taraha honA yogya hai, maiM to pAmara prANI Apake jaisA mumukSu hU~, sAdhakadazAmeM rahanA mere liye hitakArI hai. Apake liye bhI vaha dazA paramakRpAludevakI bhakti hI yogya hai, jJAnI to vaha puruSa hai, yaha bAta Apa vicAra kara hRdayameM sthira karo, yaha merI Apase vAraMvAra prArthanA haiM. aneka daphe maiM ne pU. aura pU. se yaha kAma karane ko sUcanA kI thI. para Mtu yaha ApakI samajhameM nahIM AyA hai jaisA vicAra ApakA patra paDhane se AyA. ApakA bhAva dinadina baDhatA jAye aisI paramakRpALudevake prati merI hArdika prArthanA hai. paratu maMtrAdi AjJA Apako batA denA merA kArya thA so sadguru AjJAse kiyA. aba vizeSa yogyatA merI nahIM hai. jo bhakti karatA hU~ vaha Apa bhI karo. Apako koI muzkelI dharmamArga meM ho to pUcho. merI samajhameM usakA uttara dene yogya hogA so sarala bhAvase de sakatA hU~. paraMtu Apa paramakRpALudevake saMtAna ho aisA bhAva sarvako hitakArI hai. yaha parama rakSakabhAva hai. usakI AjJA hI sarva mumukSuoM kA jIvana hai. prANAMta prasaMga meM bhI usakI AzA smaraNamaMtra nahIM bhUlanA anya pravRtti prArabdha AdhIna hogI. zarIra aura zarIrakA kArya acetana hai. AtmA aura AtmAkA bhAva sacetana hai, vaha AtmabhAva sadguru paramakRpAludevake caraNoM meM raho yahI prArthanA hai. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 harigIta -- nija doSane nA sAMkhe AdhAmRta agAsa, tA. 30-7-45 aSADha vada 6, sAma, 2001 dekhatA, pAmyA prameAdana para guNe, 601 tat sat prazaMsA anyanI nA, gAna peAtAnAM suNe; na paranAM duHkha dUra ciMtA dharI niHsvAtha thI, cAhe sukhI banavA chatAM jIva cUkatA paramAthI. karavA ApanA kSamApanA patra prApta thayA. Ape vyavahAru sUcanA pU....khAI sabadhI ApI te sAruM thayuM. bAkI paramA STie joI e te te jema sadguruzaraNe AvatAM akhaDa saubhAgya pAmyAM che. tema ApaNe badhAM paNa te paramapuruSanA zaraNu vagara anAtha hatAM te te ja vizeSaNane yAgya banela chIe. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke tamane badhAMne navI kANAM vagaranI hADImAM besAryA che. lAMkhAtlR kA hAtha karyAM vinA esI raheze. te pele pAra paheAMcaze. "dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNu gaMje nara kheTa- vimala jina doThAM leAyaNa Aja.'' 'RSabha jinezvara prItama mAharA re'-zrI AnaMdadhanajI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanA pavitra hRdayamAM ja sthAna pAme, (vAsa kare) tevAM che. tethI (1) vairAgya, (ra) upazama, (3) tyAga, ane (4) bhakti dvArA hRdaya pavitra karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. (1) vairAgya : pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI edhamAM kahetA : vairAgya e AtmA che. paramakRpALudeva paNa ene paramA mAnA bheAmiyA kahe che. anAsaktabhAva ke asagabhAva e AtmAnuM ja svarUpa che. jeTaluM temAM tanmaya thavAya teTalI zAMti, AtmatRpti jarUra anubhavAya. parapadmArthAthI je je AkarSINa - kSeAbha iMdriyA dvArA ke mana (kaSAyapariNAma) dvArA thAya che, te pratye udAsInatA e vairAgyanuM svarUpa che. kSeAbhakArI padAthaeNnI hAjarI hAvA chatAM, tenI bedarakArI rahevI te vairAgya che. (2) upazama paNa AtmA che. krodha, mAna, mAyA, leAbha, kAma Adi vikArA ja AtmAnA aMtaraMga zatruo che. 'sarva vibhAvaparyAyamAM mAtra potAne adhyAsa(bhrAMti)thI aikayatA thaI che, tethI kevaLa peAtAnuM bhinnapaNuM ja che.'' (43) peAtAnuM yathArtha svarUpa krodhAdinI hAjarImAM TakI zakatuM nathI. tethI mahApuruSoe hRdayane pavitra rAkhavA te vikArenA parAjaya karyAM che ane upazamasvarUpa banyA che; tathA upazamasvarUpa evAM satzAstranA paricaya karatA rahevA Adha karyAM che. (3) tyAga : "AtmapariNAmathI jeTaleA anya tene zrI jina tyAga kahe che." (569) A aMtarvAMga thavA arthe bAhya prasaMganA tyAga paNa upakArI che, kAryakArI che. Ama bAhya sabaMdha ane prasaMgAnA ane teTalA tyAga ane na bane teTalA pratye vairAgyavRtti rAkhI vavuM te ja mumukSujanAnuM kartavya chejI. padArthanA tAdAtmya-adhyAsa nivavA (bhrAMti ane kSeAbharahita asagadazA) Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 547 (4) bhakti e AtmAnI premazaktine paramapuruSamAM lIna karavArUpa dazA che. "para prema pravAha ba prabhuseM saba Agamabheda suura base.upara jaNAvyA pramANe tyAga - tajavA yegyanA aneka prakAra che, paNa bhajavA yogya te AtmArUpa mokSanI mUrti samAna parama puruSa eka ja che ane temAM ananyabhAve lInatA thatAM sarva jagatanuM vismaraNa thavA yogya che. A paramapadane TuMke mArga aneka mahApuruSoe Acaryo che ane A kALamAM e ja parama upakArI che e upadeza karyo che. mane, tamane, sarvane te dayeyarUpa che evI bhAvanA che. A badhAne sAra "AtmAne oLakha hoya te AtmAnA paricayI thavuM, paravastunA tyAgI thavuM. jeTalA pitAnI pudgalika meTAI Icche che teTalA halakA saMbhave. prazasta puruSanI bhakti kare, tenuM smaraNa kare; guNaciMtana kare." (85) A kartavya sarva avasthAmAM yathAzakti karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. sAjA hoIe, mAMdA heIe, satsaMgamAM hoIe, viyegamAM hoIe, yuvAvasthAmAM heIe ke vRddhAdi avasthAmAM hoIe, gRhastha avasthAmAM hoIe ke tyAgI avasthAmAM hoIe tepaNu e lakSa na cukAya tema pravartavuM ghaTe che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH dehe - prabhu guNagAna pUjA karuM, vavAya bIja sacitta, naMdanavana sama mama ure, varSAbhakti khacIta. Great God, adore I Thee in rhyme, That virtues Thine may sow their seeds. Let love for Thee be monsoon-time, My heart be Eden-garden, needs. AgAma, tA. 1-8-45 tat sata aSADha vada 8, 2001 paramakRpALudevanuM alaukika gabaLa samajavA tenA pratye ananya bhaktinI jarUra che. te vardhamAna karatA raheze te mane vizeSa prasannatA vartaze. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? aneka prakAranA prazno UThe, te badhAnuM samAdhAna megyatA vacce aMtaramAMthI ja maLI raheze. "UMDA Utare." ekaniSThAe ArAdhanA karyA rahe. laukika bhAnuM vismaraNa karatA rahevAne abhyAsa kartavya cheche. sarvane savinaya AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAravA vinaMtI che jI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH "DuMgarIe dava lAge re, kaho kyAM re jaI e ? giradhArI, kaho kayAM re jaIe ?" mIrAMbAI 603 AgAma, tA. 6-8-45 tata sata aSADha vada 14, soma, 2001 "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra, e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te UMtare bhavapAra."- zrImad rAjacaMdra paramakRpALudevanI daSTi, mAnyatA te ja ApaNI mAnyatA vicArI-vicArIne kartavya cheja. saMsAra pratye vairAgya, deha pratye kaMI paNa mUccha nahIM; bhega pratye anAsakti; ekamAtra Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 badhAmRta satsaMga, satsaMga ane niraMtara avicchinna satsaMganI upAsanAnuM ATaluM ApaNA hRdayamAM vasI jAya te asaMgapaNuM, vItarAgapaNuM, saMpUrNatA, niSkicanatA, nirmohIpaNuM ane AtmatRpti saheje AtmAmAM AvavA lAge. "leze vAsita mana saMsAra, kalezarahita mana te bhavapAra."--chI vazavijayajI bane te tyAM vAMcanamAM paramakRpALudevanA vacanAmRta uparAMta digaMbarI "bhagavatI ArAdhanA" theDI DI vaMcAya te lAbhanuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che ke e eka ja pustaka jIva kALajI rAkhI AtmArthe vAMce te bIjuM kaMI vAMcavAnI jarUra nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa bahu vakhANa karatA hatA. samAdhimaraNa arthe te che. agAsa, tA. 12-8-45 taja tUSNu dhana Adi kerI, mUka mamatA TaLaze bhavapherI; bhava taravA Icche jo bhAI, saMta zikhAmaNa suNa sukhadAI. kSaNabhaMgura saMsAra vicAre, krAMti vaDe nA jANe sAro zeka viyega bhayaMkara bhAre, bhavadariyAthI koNa ugAre ? majabUta tAre hAtha rahIne, koNa bedhaze karuNA karIne? iMdrajAla sama niSphaLa sahu taja, mekSapade mana rAkhI prabhu bhaja. (vairAgyamaNimALA) vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. je tamane tamArA pitA tyAM dhAmaNamAM rahI pavitra jIvana gALavA kahe che te mAnya karavAmAM tamAruM vizeSa hita samajAya che. muMbaIne moha ghaNAne garUpa, daridratArUpa, vyasananI ApattirUpa nIvaDyo che. tema chatAM tevuM ja prArabdha bAMdheluM hoya ane muMbaIne meha na chUTe tema hoya te bahu bahu saMbhALapUrvaka, Atmahitane vizva kare tevI paristhitimAM mukAye chuM ema nirNaya rAkhI, banatAM sudhI te vAtAvaraNamAMthI amuka amuka vakhata te jarUra varSamAM chuTAya tevuM mAre kartavya che evI bhAvanApUrvaka nachUTake rahevuM ghaTe cheja. tamArA pitA je saMtoSapUrvaka jIvana gALe che te amuka varSa pachI paNa mAre kartavya che e lakSa na cukAya tema kaMI ne kaMI prasaMge vicAratA rahevA vinaMtI che. ' tame puchAvela praznane uttara paramakRpALudevanA zabdomAM nIce che - "dayAnI lAgaNI vizeSa rahevA devI hoya te jyAM hiMsAnAM sthAnake che, tathA tevA padArtho levAya devAya che, tyAM rahevAne tathA javAAvavAne prasaMga na thavA devuM joIe, nahIM te jevI joIe tevI ghaNuM karIne dayAnI lAgaNI na rahe tema ja abhakSya para vRtti na javA devA arthe, ane te mArganI unnatina nahIM anumodanane arthe, abhakSyAdi grahaNa karanArane AhArAdi arthe paricaya na rAkhavuM joIekeTalAMka kAryo evAM hoya che ke temAM pratyakSa doSa hete nathI, athavA tethI doSa thatuM hotuM nathI, paNa tene aMge bIjA doSone Azraya hoya che, te paNa vicAravAnane lakSa rAkhe ucita che." (717) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 549 605 agAsa, tA. 12-8-45 tat sat zrAvaNa suda 4, ravi, 2001 aMtaranA aMtyaje anAdi kALathakI abhaDAUM rahyA, tene aLagA karavA udhama ne upadeza aneka kahyA; te paNa gya TyUmikAvaNa sau vahI gayA varasAda samA, pakaDa kare jIMvata bahu cheH eka ja zabda anupa kSamA." vi. Apane patra gaI kAle maLyo hato. vAMcI samAcAra, mUMjhavaNa jANI. paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa kare. patrAMka 717 ane 716 yathArthe vicAraze te kaMIka ukela Avaze ema lAge che. kALa pharI gayo che vagere vikalapi bAjue rAkhI, sapuruSane je sanAtana satyane baMdha kare che te samajavA vAraMvAra vAMcI-vicAravA bhalAmaNa chey. pitAnI buddhine sadguru-bodhane anusaranArI pativratA karavI. A paramakRpALudevanAM vacano vAraMvAra vAMcI-vicArI je skUraNa tene gabaLe thAya te hadayamAM daDhatApUrvaka sAcavI rAkhavA vinaMtI che. jIvanamAM muzkelIo te ghaNuM AvI che, Ave che ane AvavA saMbhava che paNa tevA prasaMge paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane Azaya samajI, te dvArA ukela ANI tene pharamAna pramANe ApaNI vRttio vALavI che eTalI jenI zraddhA che, te game tevA prasaMgamAM paNa paramArthane bAdha na Ave tema vartI zake ema lAge che. mahApuruSee gahana praznonA gahana vicAra karyA che. ApaNuM tuccha buddhi laukika vAtAvaraNane mukhya gaNI, ke vizeSa sUkSmapaNe vicArI zake tema nahIM hovAthI AgaLa vicAravAnuM kaMI nathI ema mAnI, meM vicArI lIdhuM che ema mAne che, ane anukULatA tarapha DhaLI jAya che, paraMtu puruSanA bedhane AdhAre gahanatAne, pariNAmane, svaparahitano vicAra karI pagaluM bharavuM ghaTe che. lekapravAhanI sAme thavuM paDe te zUravIra thaI sahana karavuM; paNa kaI pratye dveSabuddhi na thAya, khamI khUMdavAnuM zikhAya ane jJAnInA mArgane anusaravA arthe veThavuM paDe che e bhAvamAM paNa je zAMti samAI rahI che te samajAya, tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. keI vyavahAru cokkasa sUcanA A patramAM nathI, paNa je vAtAvaraNamAM tamArI buddhi kuMThita thaI che tene vizALa, vicAragya banAve tevI bAbate puSkaLa che te vicAraze. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 106 agAsa, tA. 15-8-45 tat sat zrAvaNa suda 7, budha, 2001 sahanazIlatA je samabhAve uramAM rahI niraMtara te, udaya Akare gabharAve nahi, AnaMde jIva rahe tarate; saddaguru zaraNe jaivana-maraNane, nizcaya aDaga rahe jene, asahya karmonA utpAta, nATaka sama lAge chene. karmaudayane kAraNe jIvanI zakti parAbhava kaI kaI vakhate pAme che. paraMtu jene sadgurune yoga thayo che, jeNe te puruSanI yathAzakti premabhAvathI upAsanA karI che ane kare Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 550 bedhAmRta che tathA satsAdhanasaMpanna je jIva che teNe te have zUravIrapaNuM grahIne karmanI sAme jhUjhavuM ghaTe che, kAraNake tenI kumaka(sahAya)mAM sazuruzaraNarUpI divya zastra dhAraNa karela vizvAsarUpI keTI-subhaTa che. Apane evA baLavAna dhArIne Apane acAnaka AvI paDelA kaThaNu udayamAM kema raheluM te yathAzakti jaNAvavA kRpA karaze. "gupta camakAra ja sRSTinA lakSamAM nathI (21-30) ema paramakRpALudeva lakhe che tene jarUra kaMIka anubhava the ghaTe cheja. lAMbI mAMdagImAM chUTavAnA bhAvathI vartatA paramakRpALudevanA Azrita jIvenA puruSArtha, sahanazIlatA, zraddhAnI vRddhi vagere jANavAnI AkAMkSA sahaja rahe che. AvA kaThaNAInA kaThaNa kALamAM je mumukSu saddaguruzaraNane daDhatApUrvaka vadhatA pariNAme vaLagI rahe che, anubhava-amRtathI jharatAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcI vicArI, yathAzakti amalamAM mUkI, tenI parama upakAraka zakti anubhavI rahyA che temane dhanya che! AvA vakhate te anupama vacanAmRte parama satsaMgarUpa nIvaDe che. eka te maraNa prasaMga jhajhUmate lAge tene vairAgya hoya, tathA paramagurunuM zaraNa je nityatva, adyatva, avinAzI, paramAnaMda svabhAvanA Adarzane khaDuM karatuM hoya tene lakSa baLavAnapaNe AdhArarUpa hRdayamAM daDha thatuM hoya te kALa, mAsAmAM prathama varasAda thAya tyAre kheDUtane jema badhAM kAma kare karI khetara kheDIne vAvavAnI laganI lagADe che, tenI sAthe sarakhAvavA jevo che. nikaTanuM keI saguM marI gayuM hoya te paNa utAvaLe utAvaLe tene agnisaMskAra karI potAnA kAma- kheDa- upara te caDhI jAya che, tema ja lakhacorAzInA pherAmAM pharatAM pharatAM aneka tApathI tapI rahelA A jIvane manuSyabhavarUpa mesama AvI lAgI che. temAM sadgurunuM zaraNa, bodha, ane vizvAsa - pakaDarU5 varasAda thatAM rUDA che badhethI vRtti vyAvRtta karI - uThAvI laI, eka Atmahita tvarAthI karI levA tatpara rahe chejI. AvA yegamAM je jIva mithyAgraha, svacchaMda, pramAda ane indriyaparavazatA tacha sapuruSArtha ArAdhe te alpakALamAM paramazAMti anubhave. pitAnuM vIrya gopavyA vinA, bane teTale saddaguruzaraNe puruSArtha karyA kare, tene kaI paNa kalezanuM kAraNa rahetuM nathI. je mahApuruSo kRtakRtya thayA che, jemaNe A zarIrathI karavA gya - sAdhavAnuM sAdhI lIdhuM che, te tenI kaMI darakAra rAkhatA nathI, e Adarza lakSamAM rAkhI, jyAM sudhI A dehe karI AtmakalyANanuM ArAdhana karavAnuM bAkI che tyAM sudhI, musAphara gADAnI saMbhALa rAkhe che tema, zarIra-saMbhALa paNa kartavya che. chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi ka tuM karma; nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma."--zrImad rAjacaMdra OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, zrAvaNa suda 13, 2001 jyAM sudhI jIvane satsaMganI bhAvanA prabaLapaNe nahIM rahyA kare tyAM sudhI ane A saMsAranA padArtho ISTa-aniSTapaNuM karAvI jarUrI karmabaMdhana karAvyA vinA rahe tema nathI. jIvanI bAhyadaSTi havAthI, satsaMganuM mAhAbhya jevuM paramakRpALudevanA hadayamAM aherAtra vasyA karatuM hatuM te kayAMthI samajAya? ane na samajAya te vastunI bhAvanA paNa thavI muzkela Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA papa cheja. tethI sauthI saheluM ane sauthI paheluM dharmakArya satsaMga ejI ema daDha karavA yogya che.jI. pote potAnI meLe jIva gaDamathala karyA kare ane AthI lAbha che ke AthI mane hita che ema mAnyA kare tethI pitAnI bhUle pitAne samajAvI muzkela che ane satsaMgamAM aneka prakAre kalyANanAM kAraNonI carcA thatI hoya te jIvanA vicAramAM, lakSamAM Ave te deze dekhAya, te pratye tiraskAra thAya, te duHkhadAyI spaSTa samajAya ane tenA upAya zodhavA, sAMbhaLavA ane grahaNa karavAnA prasaMge prApta thAya che. tema chatAM puNyaga vinA sAmAnya satsaMganI prApti paNa durlabha che. bajAranAM ke gharanAM kAmane dhakko mArI be ghaDI tyAM AheramAM ja bhakti thatI hoya, vAcana thatuM hoya, temAM hAjara rahI pitAnA bhAva dharmadhyAnarUpa karavAne puruSArtha nahIM karIe te tene mATe relavenI muzkelIo veThI, dhana kharca, kamAvAne prasaMga cUkI, kAma mUkI AzramamAM AvI rahevuM keTaluM muzkela thaI paDe te sahaja samajAya tevuM che jI. jema saMsAranAM vacane nAnapaNathI kAnamAM paDa paDa thayAM ane te dvArA saMsAra hadayamAM ghara karI gayuM che tema jyAre satsaMga mege paramakRpALudevanAM vacane kAnamAM paDa paDa thaze ane tenuM alaukikapaNuM hRdayamAM vasaze te mekSamArga jarUra hAtha lAgaze, saMsArabhaya dUra thaze ane "aba hama amara bhaye na mareMge" evA udgAra sahaja khurazejI. sarva bhAIbahene dharmadhyAnamAM pravartavA puruSArtha karatA haze. manuSyabhavanI durlabhatA samajAya ane tenI saphaLatA paramakRpALudevanA vacanane Azaye sadhAya tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 608 agAsa, tA. 23-8-45 tata che sat zrAvaNa suda 15, guru, 2001 ApanI bhAvanA paryuSaNa parva upara AvavA rahe che te jANyuM. saMyego vicArIne AgaLapAchaLa klezanuM kAraNa na bane tema kartavya che. dharma arthe ja jIvavuM che e jene Adarza che, te jyAM hoya tyAM banatI dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che. joke satsaMga niraMtara IcchavA yogya che, paNa prArabbAdhIne tenI prApti hoya che, chatAM puruSArtha karatA rahevAnI dareka mumukSu jIvanI pharaja chejI. zarIrAdi kAraNanA ge ahIM AvavAnuM na bane te saddaguru zaraNe jyAM hoIe tyAM banatuM dharma-dhyAna satsaMga karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. agAsa, tA. 27-8-45 tatuM che sat zrAvaNa vada 5, sema, 2001 vairAgyanA prasaMgamAM satsaMga, sanzAstra, dharmakathA Adi vizeSa hitanAM kAraNa che. eka te meha maMda thAya, vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya ane AtmahitanI garaja vadhatAM UMDA UtarI mahApuruSane Azaya samajI te grahaNa karavAne suga bane cheja. yama, niyama, tapa, vrata vagere karatAM satsaMga ane satsaMge thayelI AjJAnI upAsanA jIvane vizeSa jAgRtinuM kAraNa bane che. mATe AtmahitanI bhAvanA vardhamAna thAya tema yathAzakti kartavya che. "Atama bhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upara bAdhAkRta agAsa, tA. 28-8-45 jenA hRdayamAM paramakRpALudevanI bhakti vasI che, te game tyAM dehabhAve che paNa tene aMtaranA bhAva te A puNyabhUmimAM ja hoya. paramakRpALudevane jAtismRtijJAna hovAthI dukAna upara beThA beThA paNa te te vana, upavana, guphA, dhyAna-samAdhinAM sthAne, mahApuruSanA samAgama, bedhanA prasaMge smRtimAM lAvatA. ApaNane te A ja bhavamAM pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne samAgama thayela che. te paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjInA prasaMge jyAre tAjA karavA hoya tyAre thAya tema che. temaNe Apela upadeza, maMtra, bhakti Adi AjJAonuM smaraNa jagatanuM vismaraNa karAvI devA samartha che, paNa jIvane jeTalI dAjha hoya teTalI tenI kALajI rAkhe. koI sAthe vera baMdhAyuM hoya ke takarAra thaI hoya te mahine bAra mahine pharI saMbhAre te jema krodha phurI Ave che tema parama upakArI, parama niHspRhI paramapUjya prabhuzrIjInI smRti karatAM temanI anaMta dayA, prema ane upakArathI aMtaHkaraNa UbharAI Ave, ane pratyakSa samAgama thayA je jIvane lAbha thAya. paramakRpALudevanI bhakti karanAranA AtmAne kaMI jokhama thAya te tenI ame javAbadArI laI e chIe, vImo utarAvIe chIe ema chAtI ThokI kahenAra ApaNane A bhavamAM maLyA che te temaNe darzAvela mArge niHzaMkapaNe vartI AtmakalyANa saddagurubhaktithI sAdhI levAnuM che. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 29-8-45 tat che sata zrAvaNa vada 7, budha, 2001 "nivAireTrA = vidhA" (sUtratA 1-6-24) "badhAya dharmamAM muktine zreSTha kahI che." zrImad rAjacandra gArathI vA zRMgAramizrita dharmathI saMsAranI nivRtti nathI; e ja mATe vairAgya jaLanuM AvazyakapaNuM niHsaMzaya Thare che; ane e ja mATe vItarAganA vacanamAM anurakta thavuM ucita che, nidAna, ethI viSayarUpa viSane janma nathI. pariNAme e ja muktinuM kAraNa che. e vitarAga sarvajJanA vacanane vivekabuddhithI zravaNa, manana ne nididhyAsana karI he mAnavI! AtmAne ujajavaLa kara." bhAvanAbedha, zrImad rAjacaMdra. aMtaranA ja anAdi aMtya, kAmAdika abhaDAva rahyA, tene aLagA karavA udyama ne upadeza aneka kahyA; te paNa gya bhUmikA vaNa sau vahI gayA varasAda samA, pakaDa kare che eNva te bahu che eka ja zabda anupa kSamA. . pU. ne tamArI bhAvanA jaNAvI. temaNe vyavasthApakanI salAhathI jaNAvyuM ke ahIM kaMI aDacaNa paDe tema nathI, paNa je kaMI maLI Ave tethI calAvI levuM joIze. bIjA keTalAka muniothI vyavasthApake kaMTALelA eTale aneka prakAranI aNajugatI mAgaNIothI paraspara asaMtoSa thayela tethI evI vAta temaNe karelI. tame te satsaMga arthe vairAgyabhAvathI Ave che te game te muzkelIo veThI zake tema che. vairAgyamAM vizva ghaNu" ema eka Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 553 patrasudhA kahevata che. utsAha - AtmahitanI dAjha e ja kharuM bhAthuM che. patrAMka 128 saMvatsarI paranA tyAM sarva vicArazeAjI. paramazruta e ja vairAgyanuM mULa kAraNa che. vacanAmRta vItarAganA, parama zAMtarasa mULa; auSadha je bhavaraMganAM, kAyarane pratikULa."(15) uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtro ane paramakRpALudevanuM vacanAmRta vairAgyaupazama-preraka chejI. ThAma ThAma bhagavAne jIvanI yeAgyatA arthe vairAgyamaya edha karyAM che. jeTalI ApaNI kalyANu karavAnI bhUkha UghaDaze teTalA vairAgyalAbha jarUra thaze. te sivAya dharmAMlAbha samajAve muzkela chejI. je ka'I mukhapATha karavAnI vRtti hAla thAya, temAM leAkara'jana, vyAkhyAnamAM upayAgitA ke mAnAdika aMkurathI prerAI ne kaI thatuM hoya te te upazamAvI paramakRpALudeva ane temanAM vacanAmAM vRtti vizeSa rAkhavI che e lakSa dRDha karavAyAgya chejI. tyAga-vairAgyane peASaka vAMcana game te dharmImAMthI grahaNa karavAmAM harakata nathI. ApaNA AtmAne ullAsa prere tevAM vacana mukhapATha karavA vizeSa vRtti thaI Ave te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa AjJA laI tema karavAmAM harakata nathIjI. uparanI vAta sAmAnya jaNAvI che. khIjuM jemane kaMI tamArI pAsethI zIkhavuM hAya tene paramakRpALu tarapha vRtti thAya tevI vAtacItaneA prasaMga rahetA heAya teA vairAgyapreraka pado, AlAcanA vagere zIkhe te sAruM. vIsa deAharA vagere bhale sAMbhaLe paNa te ja zIkhavA bhAva tene thAya teA kahevuM ke e teA jene nityaniyama tarIke khelavAnA tema ja paramakRpALudevanI AjJAmAM vavAnA bhAva hAya tene mATe puchAvIne zIkhavA lAyaka che, mAtra zIkhI gayA karatAM paramakRpALudevanI AjJA AdhIna vRtti karavAthI vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNa che. evI vAta karI zakAya tevAM na hoya temane mATe khahu khATI thavuM cAgya hAla nathIjI. ApaNe ApaNuM sAdhana prathama karI levuM che e lakSa na cukAya ane bIjAM kAma AvI paDe te karI chUTavAM, e dheAraNe AtmavRtti jAgavA ceAgya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka.- patrAMka 677 lakSapUrvaka vAMcavA vicAravA vinaMtI chejI. kAra tat OM tat agAsa, tA. 13-9-45 bhAdaravA suda 7, 2001 vakhatathI rahetAM, vaLI AvatAM. ema e vAra verA gAmanAM pU. jIkhA nAmanAM eka DosI AzramamAM ghaNA temanA gAme paNa jatAM; paNa maMdavADa thAya tyAre jarUra AzramamAM ja sakhata mAMdagI AzramamAM temaNe bhegavI hatI ane trIjI vakhata ghaNAM mAMDhAM thayAM tyAre paNa AzramamAM AvI gayAM ane bhAdaravA suda bIjanI rAtre temane deha chUTo hatA. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA bALAlALAnAM kAma thaI jAya tevA A mArga che. jIvane pakaDa thavI joI e. temaNe sAMbhaLeluM ke A AzramamAM deha chUTe tene prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM; tethI tevI ja temanI bhAvanA rahyA karatI hatI ane aMte temanI bhAvanA saphaLa thaI chejI. game tyAM rahyA chatAM bhAvanA teA thaI zake che ane bhAvanA pramANe ja khadhana ke nirjarA thAya chejI. jene sadgurunA yAga maLyA che, tenA pratye prema-bhAvanA samAdhimaraNa thAya ema pa.pU. Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 554 bAdhAmRta che, te parama upakArI puruSe anaMta dayA lAvI smaraNamaMtra Adi bhaktinAM sAdhana Apela che ane tenuM je bhAva-bhaktithI ArAdhana yathAzakti kare che tenuM jarUra bhaluM ja thAya che. mAMdagI e samajaNanI kharI kasoTI che. jema sagAMvahAlAMmAM maraNa Adi prasaMge vyavahAramAM khAsa prasaMge, nikaTanAM sagAM hoya te muzkelI veThIne paNa madada karavA taiyAra thAya che ane pitAnAthI thAya teTaluM karI chUTe che, tema ApaNe nikaTane sage te AtmA che, tene duHkhanA prasaMge AdhyAna karI mAThI gatimAM jatAM bacAva ane dharmadhyAna bhaNI vRtti karAvavI e ApaNI pahelI pharaja che. zarIranAM kAma, tenI saMbhALa te bIjAthI bane, paNa bhAva dharma pratye vALavA, vedanAmAM jatI vRtti pAchI vALI sapuruSa, satsaMga, saddha ane bhaktimAM rokavI ane sadaguruzaraNa maraNaparyata jIvane upagI che e lakSa rAkha te pitAnA hAthanI vAta che, koI bIjuM te kAma karI Ape tema nathI. mATe parabhavane bhaya rAkhI, dharmane aciMtya ciMtAmaNi tulya gaNI temAM vAraMvAra vRtti vALavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. muMbaIvALA pU. maNibhAI kalyANajInAM bahena pU. maNibahene paryuSaNa pahelAM theDA divasa upara dehatyAga karyo, temanI moTI uMmara hatI chatAM mALA pheravavAne emaNe eTale badhe abhyAsa rAkhele ke emane pathArImAM sUtAM hoya te paNa hAtha mALA pheravatA hoya tema hAlyA karate. pUche ke zuM kare che, te mALA pheravuM chuM ema javAba ApatAM. bIjuM mAre have zuM karavAnuM che? ATaluMya nahIM karuM? ema kahetAM. zuM bole che ema pUche te maMtra belI batAvatAM. A vAta gaI kAle sAMbhaLI te uparathI vizeSa daDhatA thaI ke jeNe dharmanI saMbhALa jiMdagI paryata lIdhI hoya tenI saMbhALa dharma jarUra Akhara sudhI le che ne parabhavamAM paNa te sAthe Ave che. AvI agatyanI vAta jeNe visArI mUkI che ane dhaMdhA tathA vyavahAramAM je gUMcAI rahelA hoya te Akhare pastAya che, temaNe kaMI karyuM hotuM nathI, kaMI vizvAsanuM baLa hotuM nathI tethI maraNa vakhate nArakI jIvanI peThe pikAra karyA kare che; duHkhI thaI, zeka-sahita, vAsanA sahita marI adhogatie jAya che. Ama ghaNA prasaMge najare joyA chatAM A jIva potAnI anAdinI vRtti palaTAvI, jAgyA tyAMthI prabhAta gaNI, dharmanuM zaraNuM kema daDha nahIM karato hoya? A manuSyabhava kamANI karavA jevI kharI mosama che, tene zAmAM vApare che te paNa jIvane lakSamAM rahetuM nathI. "dekhatabhUlI"mAM anaMtakALa vyatIta thaye chatAM tene vizvAsa jIva teja nathI, ane jethI jarUra AtmAnuM hita thAya, AMTA Ukale te jJAnIne mArga samaja nathI chatAM samajavA prayatna paNa karatuM nathI. baphamamAM ne baphamamAM huM samajuM chuM, mane khabara che ema mAnI ThagAyA jAya che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke gharamAM cAra peThA tyAre zeThANI kahe, koI khAtara pADavA piThA che. zeTha kahe, huM jANuM chuM. A badhI milakata laI jAya che, te kahe, huM jANuM chuM. A gayA have te kaMI bUma pADo, UThe, aTakAve te paNa kahe, huM jANuM chuM. Akhare zeThANI akaLAyAM ane kahe, "dhULa paDI tamArA jANavAmAM. badhuM gayuM teya tamAruM "huM jANuM chuM e gAphalapaNuM gayuM nahIM." ApaNane cetAvavA AvA gatakaDAM ghaNuM te parama upakArI puruSa kahetA, paNa jIvane jAgavAne prasaMga na bane; e ja batAve che ke te prayatna kare che paNa kaMIka evI bhUla rahI jAya che ke jethI Akhara Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 555 saravALe tenI pAse kaMI bacuM jaNAtuM nathI. te TALavA have kaMIka UMDA UtarI vicAravuM ghaTe che ane AkharanI taiyArI mATe vizeSa taiyArI karI rAkhavI ghaTe che, nahIM te kRpALudeva jevAe paNa bhaya darzAvyuM che ke mAThuM thaze mATe jAgrata thAo, jAgrata thAo e pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bodha badhAne grAhya thAya evI bhAvanA sahita patra pUrNa karuM chuM. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 613 agAsa, tA. 13-9-45 harigIta - TaLe che dazA paribhramaNanI ! vizvAsa viNa vicAra kyAM ? zravaNu vaNa nA oLakhe, bhakti na bhAva vicAra jyAM; vAte vaDAM nA thAya' maMDI paDa vinaya-bhakti sajI, je jAgaze te choDaze; kara samaja, nija DahApaNa tajI. Apane patra tathA Atmadharma nAme lakhAtuM chApuM maLela che. Apane vAraMvAra te taraphanI vRttionA uttaranI IcchA rahyA kare che paNa te bAbata kaMI lakhavuM ThIka lAgatuM nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA, "eka mata ApaDI ane Ubhe mArge tApaDI." tema. "purA 9 sau che , yu rIte joI __jo ghaTa zodhe Apano, to mosu burA na koI." evuM AlecanAmAM belIe chIe te bhAvanA bIjA pravartana vakhate paNa smRtimAM rahyA kare e hitakArI samajAya cheja. ApanA kAnamAM e taraphanA paryAya vAraMvAra paDe eTale lAMbuM caDuM lakhAI jAya che, paNa te tamAre koI pratye virodhabhAva paNa nathI ema samajAya che; chatAM jarUra vagara koInI vAta ApaNe zA mATe karavI? ane mokSamArge cAlavuM hoya teNe te parabhAva ane paravRttiothI te chUTavuM ja ghaTe chejI. kaMI vikalpamAM paDavA yegya nathI. paramakRpALudeve "vacanAmRtamAM zuM lakhyuM che? "A kALamAM ATaluM vadhyuM H jhAjhA mata, jhAjhA tattvajJAnIo, jhAjhI mAyA ane jhAjhe parigrahavizeSa." AthI vadhAre zuM sAMbhaLavuM che? pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paramakRpALu prabhue jaNAveluM ke "he munio ! bAhyadaSTi karaze te vikSepane pAra nathI. UMDA Utare." ApaNe paNa e ja lakSa rAkhyA vagara chUTake nathIjI. huM te kaMI evuM jJAna dharAvatuM nathI ke bIjAnA mananI dazA samajAya ane te viSe have nahIM pUchavA vinaMtI che ja. Apane kaMI asaMtoSa jevuM A patrathI lAge tenI paNa kSamA IrachuM chuM. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 614 agAsa, tA. 14-9-45 tata sat bhAdaravA suda 7, zuka, 2001 saMsAranuM svarUpa saddagurunA bedhane anusarIne vAraMvAra vicArI, tenuM asArapaNuM, anityapaNuM, amehakapaNuM hRdayamAM pragaTa bhAse tema kartavya che. satsaMganA viyege paNa vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya te satsaMgamAM te dazA vizeSa upakArI nIvaDe che. satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya che. ahIM AvavAne vega te prArabdha AdhIna che. jyAM hoIe tyAM yegyatAnI vRddhi thAya tema kartavya che. Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 556 bedhAmRta bane teTalA puruSArthe aMtaramAM zAMti rahe, zItalIbhUta rahevAya, bAhya prasaMgamAM samabhAva TakI rahe tema pravartavA vinaMtI che.jI. bhAva upara karmabaMdhana ke karmathI chUTavAne AdhAra che tethI sadguruzaraNe saMsArI prasaMgamAM udAsIna bhAva ane paramakRpALudevanA guNe ane parama upakAra pratye AdarabhAva vadhI tallInatA prApta thAya tevI bhAvanA, vartanA hitakArI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 15 agAsa, tA. 15-8-45 bhAdaravA suda 8, 2001 Ape 5. saMbaMdhI kaMI lakhyuM che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke mumukSune saMbaMdha mAtra dharma-projana pUrata hoya che, ane te paNa pitAne ane parane hitarUpa thatuM hoya te saMbaMdha karavo ke TakAve gya che. je sva-parane leza ke pratibaMdhanuM kAraNa hoya che te mehadayane prakAra saMbhave chejI. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe je jIva jaze tenuM kalyANa saMbhave che. te arthe mAre ke tamAre paricaya haze tyAM sudhI harakata nathI. paNa paramakRpALudevanuM oLakhANa tathA tenI AjJA prApta thayA pahelAM je je oLakhANa tathA patravyavahAra Adi prasaMge paDe te pratibaMdhanAM kAraNa samajAya che. te arthe huM paNa patravyavahAra karatAM DaruM chuM; te tamAre kema vartavuM te tame vicArI lezojI. | mumukSu jIvane jyAMtyAMthI mukAvuM che, tyAM lapharAM vadhArI te ciMtAnA agnithI AtmAne vadhAre bALavA keNa Icche? paheluM jIvanuM kartavya te pitAnA AtmAne zAMta karavAnuM che. piote ja haLImAM baLatuM hoya te bIjAne zI zItaLatA dekhADI ke apI zake ? te vAraMvAra vicAravA lAgyA chejI. pitAne vastusvarUpa prApta thaye bIjA te tarapha sahaje vaLatA hoya te svaparane ahitanuM kAraNa na bane tema mahApuruSa varte che te paNa mAtra eka dayAnA kAraNe, paNa mAnAdika zatruo ajANya paNa na piSAya, svArtha sAdhavAne lakSa koI paNa prakAre aMdara ghUsI na jAya tenI atyaMta cekasI sapuruSa rAkhe che, ane e paropakAranuM kAma paNa sarvo. ttama te kadI mAnatA nathI. pitAnA ja guNanI vRddhi e mukhya kartavya mahApuruSoe mAnyuM che, ane zrI mahAvIrasvAmI jevA tIrthaMkarapada pAmanAra puruSe paNa sADA bAra varSa jeTalI mudata mauna rahyA che, tyAM ApaNe upakAra karavA nIkaLI paDIe te kevuM vicitra kArya lekhAya te vicAravA arthe lakhyuM cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 15-9-45 tata sat bhAdaravA suda 8, 2001 paramakRpALudeva tathA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA upakAranI smRti vAMcI harSa thaye chejI. e ja A bhavamAM ApaNane AdhArarUpa che.jI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpA ja bhava pAra karanAra samartha che. temaNe pote ja abhayadAna Ape tema jaNAvyuM che ke A kALamAM koI paNa jIvanuM kalyANa thavuM hoya te te ama thakI paNa bIjAthI nahIM. AvA parama AdhArarUpa saddagurunI AjJAe vartavuM e ja ApaNA AtmAne mekSa pratye pravartAvavA tulya chejI. bahu divasathI Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 557 Apane samAgama thayuM nathI te morabI jatAM AvatAM AzramamAM padhAravA vinaMtI che. paramakRpALudeva jevA samartha puruSa paNa muMbaI tacha varSamAM ekAda vakhata A cAretaranI bhUminI pharasanA karatA, te ApaNane te pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI smRti tAjI thavAnuM A uttama sthAna aneka rIte upakArakAraka che'. nimittAdhIne jIva che tyAM sudhI uttama nimittonI upAsanA te Atma-upAsanAmAM avalaMbanabhUta che. paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa karo. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 617 agAsa, tA. 15-9-5 mumukSu jIve paramakRpALudevane zaraNe pitAnA bhAva divase divase vadhAre pavitra thAya tema kartavya che. bhAva upara ja chUTavAnuM ke baMdhAvAnuM bane che. jene sadgurune yega thaye che, satsAdhananI prApti thaI che teNe te pramAda tAjI have nirmohI thavA arthe paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane AdhAre prayatna karyA ja kare ghaTe chejI. kAmathI paravAryA ke avakAzane vakhata paramakRpALudevanAM vacananuM vAMcana, bhakti, smaraNa, savicAra Adi bhAvanAmAM gALavAnI jarUra che jI. have AyuSyane pAchale vakhata gaNAya te ghaNe kImatI che. jema pAghaDIne cheDe kasabavALa hoya che temAM badhI pAghaDInI kiMmata AvI jAya che, tema samAdhimaraNa karavAnI jenI bhAvanA che teNe havenI bAkInI jiMdagI bahu mUlyavAna gaNa kSaNekSaNa saddagurunA lakSe vaparAya tevI dAjha rAkhavI ghaTe che. "saMtoSI nara sadA sukhI" e lakSa rAkhI kaSAya maMda karavAnuM ApaNuM kartavya che ane te ja zAMtinuM kAraNa, sukhanuM kAraNa che che. jenI nokarImAM che te tyAM rahetA hoya ane tenI vRtti kaMI Atmahita karavA tarapha rahetI hoya te paramakRpALudevanI vAta ke "jIvanakaLAmAMthI kaMI jaNAvatA rahevA IcchA thAya te harakata nathI. sahaje bane te kharuM. kheMcI-tANIne koIne kahevA gya nathI. jIvanA anAdinA Agraha ekadama mukAvA muzkela che, paNa tenI bhAvanA hoya te tamArI sAthe vakhate AvI caDe te paramakRpALudevane zaraNe tenuM paNa kalyANa thAya e ja vinaMti. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAMsa, tA. 15-9-45 | tanuM che sat bhAdaravA suda 8, 271 ApanA patramAM je komaLa bhAve A paryuSaNa parva nimitte pragaTa thayAM che tevA bhAve TakI rahe te ghaNI dharma jAgRti prApta thAya. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta, samAdhi pAna Adine svAdhyAya dararoja kaMI kaMI paNa karatA rahevAne niyama rahe che tevA bhAve Take ane vairAgyanI vRddhi thaI apUrva vega pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne A bhavamAM thayuM che te phaLIbhUta thAya. kSaNika, asAra vastuone meha mAtra avicArane laIne anaMtakALathI sevA AvyuM che. te saddagurunA bedhane paricaya thaye dUra avazya thAya te ga cUkavAyegya nathI". "jJAnInAM, vacana vaDe dUra thaI jAya che." zAMtiH Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 58 bedhAmRta 619 agAsa, tA. 17-9-45 tatuM ke sat bhAdaravA suda 10, sema, 2001 Apane pU... jevAM prajJAvaMta sAdhvIjIne hAla samAgama che e mahAlAbhanuM kAraNa che. temanA samAgamamAM "upadezachAyA', "mekSamALA' hAla vAMcavAnuM rAkhaze tathA ekAMtamAM, je sAMbhaLyuM hoya ke carcAyuM hoya tene vicAravAno vakhata rAkhaze te kaMIka UMDA UtarI aMtarazAMti pAmavAnI preraNA thaze. "AtmAnuzAsana" vAMcavA tamArA bhAva che ema jANyuM che, paNa te AgaLa upara banI raheze. te pahelAM A prAthamika bhUmikA taiyAra thavI ghaTe che. zrImane je kaMI kahevuM che te "mokSamALA" ane "AtmasiddhimAM kahI dIdhuM che, paNa teTale vairAgya jIvamAM jAge ane kaSAyanuM baLa maMda paDe te tevI vizuddhie temAM darzAvelI aciMtya samRddhi samajAya tema che. vairAgyavaMta chane samAgama vairAgyapreraka bane che, te hAla satsamAgama bane teTalo tyAM kare ane ahIM AvavAnA paNa bhAva rAkhaze te puNya udaye te paNa banI Avaze ane te paramapuruSanA yogabaLane namUne jovAne prasaMga banI Avaze. hamaNAM paryuSaNamAM zarU thayela pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bodha vaMcAya che tenA sArarUpa nIcenI kaDI che - harigIta - "TaLe che dazA paribhramaNanI', vizvAsa viNa vicAra kayAM? zravaNa vaNa nA oLakhe, bhakti na bhAva-vicAra jyAM vAte vaDAM nA thAya', maMDI paDa vinaya-bhakti sajI; je jAgaze te choDaze, kara samaja nija DahApaNuM tajI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 120 agAsa, tA. 18-9-45 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 11, maMgaLa, 2001 "sarva jIva che siddha sama, je samaje te thAya; saddaguru AjJA jinadazA, nimitta kAraNamAMya." - zrImad rAjacaMdra pUe kArataka suda 1 nA divasathI kaMdamULane tyAga pitAne ThIka lAgavAthI karyo che te ThIka karyuM che, paNa paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa laI jaI, temane kevA prakAranAM kaMdamULane eTale amuka ja kaMdamULa ke chUTa rAkhIne tyAga karavo che tathA keTalI mudatane tyAga kare che tathA davA vagere mATe temAMnI kaI cIja, AduM vagere vAparavA mAMdagImAM chUTa rAkhavI che ke nahIM tene nirNaya pachI temanI jevI bhAvanA hoya te pramANe paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe te dhAre teTalI mudatane tyAga svIkAravA jaNAvaze, ema paramakRpALudevane namaskAra karI bhAvavrata le te yaMgya che. bIjuM, temane upavAsa karavA bhAvanA che te jaNAvaze ke tame dudha pIne upavAsa karavA dhAre che te upavAsa nathI; paNa eka vakhata game te khAIne calAvavuM hoya te te ekAsaNuM kahevAya che te ane te karaze, nahIM te be vakhata AhAra levAne niyama levuM hoya te paNa Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 559 levAya. bethI vadhAre vakhata khAnAra saMyama-niyamarahita gaNAya che. A tapanI vidhi kahI ane te tapa AjJA vinA mAtra lAMghaNu gaNAya che. tenuM zArIrika phaLa che. vizeSa dhArmika phaLa thavA paramakRpALudevanI AjJA laI je kaMI niyama ke vrata, tapa karavA IcchA thAya che tema namaskArapUrvaka bhAvanA karI kavya cheja. tA. ka - vrata-upavAsa karatAM paNa smaraNa vAraMvAra jIbha upara rahyA kare tema Teva pADavI vizeSa hitakArI chejI. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 22-9-45 tata sat Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. vairAgya bhale duHkhathI jAge hoya te paNa tene satsaMge poSaNa maLe che te vairAgya ghaNuM UMcI dazA sudhI jIvane bhemiyAnuM kAma kare che. mArga jJAnI puruSa ane paramakRpALudeve spaSTa jaNAvyuM che, te samajavAmAM ane AcaravAmAM ADuM zuM Ave che te dareke vicArI satsaMgayege A manuSyabhava saphaLa karI le ghaTe cheja. patrAMka 505 "vItarAgane kahele.ja UMDA UtarI vicAraze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 622 agAsa, bhAdaravA vada 1, 2001 satsaMga e pahelAmAM paheluM ane sahelAmAM saheluM AtmakalyANanuM kAraNa che. vizeSa zuM lakhavuM? jenuM bhaluM thavAnuM haze tene te sUjhaze ane satsaMge koI jJAnInI AjJA pAmI ArAdhIne Atmahita karI leze tene manuSyabhava saphaLa thaze e lakSamAM levA yogya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 623 agAsa, tA. 24-9-45 tata sat bhAdaravA vada 3, 2001 Apane kSamApanapatra maLela che.jI. vAMcI ApanI prazasta bhAvanAthI pramoda thaye jI. mekSamArganA ApaNa sarva musAphare paramakRpALudevanA zaraNarUpa gADImAM beThA chIe. ekabIjAnA vicAranI, muzkelIonI, duHkhanI vAta karI dila halakuM karI te mArgamAM tvarita gatie calAya te lakSa cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke bALabheLAnuM kAma thaI jaze. jenA hRdayamAM ADAavaLA dharmane nAme Agraho nathI ane mArga jANI te ArAdhavAnI ja jene parama jijJAsA che tene A duSamakALamAM paNa paramakRpALudeve "bhA atra aga" kahI mokSamArga khulle karyo che. cogAnamAM taravAra paDI che, mAre enA bApanI. je jeTale puruSArtha karaze tenuM tene jarUra phaLa maLaze. sAco agni che te kAma karyA vinA na rahe. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne baMdha A paryuSaNamAM vaMcAtuM hatuM temAM vAraMvAra AvatuM - "tArI vAre vAra, thaI jA taiyAra, sapuruSArtha cho tyAM lagI karatA raheje', "parama Tu ' A bhAvene ArAdhavAnI dhagaza joIe. e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdhAmRta agAsa, tA. 24-9-45 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 3, sema, 2001 "kavIrA yaha mana lAlacI, samajhe nahIM gmaar| bhajana karanako Alasu, khAneko huziyAra // " Apane patra maLyo. "dIThA nahIM nija deNa te, tarike koNa upAya ?' jijJAsu, vicAravAna chava pitAnA doSo dekhAtAM, tene chedavAne upAya vinA vilaMbe kare che. jeTalI mumukSatAmAM khAmI che teTalI tenA upAyamAM maMdatA rahe che. AtmahitanAM sarva sAdhanamAM mukhya sAdhana satsaMga che e nizcaya mumukSu jIve avazya kartavya che ema paramakRpALudeva jaNAve che. pUrva karmanA udaye tathA jIvanA zithilapaNAne lIdhe tene lAbha levAtuM nathI, temAM paNa zithilapaNAne deSa te jarUra jarUra TALave ghaTe che. karma udaya Avaze ema manamAM rahe te karma udayamAM Ave! bAkI puruSArtha kare te te karma TaLI jAya. upakAra thAya te ja lakSa rAkha" (upadezachAyA) >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 625 agAsa, tA. 28-9-45 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 8, 2001 tanadhara sukha te kaI na dIThA, je dIThA te dukhiyA re, saddaguru-zaraNa upAse sukhiyA, mokSamArgamAM mukhiyA re. zrImad saddaguru devane saMbhArata AbhAra; hRdayAnaMda ullabhAya che karI upakAravicAra. paramakRpALudevanI tathA temanAM vacanenI upAsanArUpa yajJa cAlu che. durlabha e manuSyadeha paNa pUrve anaMta vAra prApta thayA chatAM kaMI paNa saphaLa5NuM thayuM nahIM" (692) e patra vAraMvAra vAMcavA-vicAravA tathA mukhapATha karI ja mananapUrvaka lakSamAM levA vinaMtI che. eka mumukSune pleganI gAMTha nIkaLI hatI. tenI ummara nAnI hatI. tene eka strI ane bALaka hatAM, temAM tenI vRtti mehane laIne baMdhAyelI, te joIne temanA sagA eka mukhya mumukSu pU. zrI aMbAlAla khaMbhAtavALAe paramakRpALudevane tenA samAdhimaraNa arthe A vidha dUra karavA ane Akhara sudhI sadbhAva tathA zaraNa TakI rahevA yogya bedhanI mAgaNIpUrvaka vinaMtI karI hatI. tenA uttaramAM e patra paramakRpALudevanI paramakRpArUpa che te sarva jIvane samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavA prere tevo ane maraNa sudhI puruSane Azraya TakAvI rAkhavAnuM baLa prere teve che. samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA dareka mumukSu jIve dararoja kartavya che ane kSaNe kSaNe vRttio pratye upaga rAkhI sadguru AjJAmAM A amUlya manuSyabhava jAya tevI bhAvanAnI satata jAgRti rAkhyA karavI ghaTe che. aneka bhavamAM kumaraNa karate Avela A jIva paramakRpALudevane zaraNe ATalo bhava je samAdhimaraNa kare te pachInA keI bhavamAM kumaraNa na thAya e alabhya lAbha A bhavamAM prApta karI le che evI jenI dRDha mAnyatA thAya tene tema thavA gya che ja. te arthe ja vAcana, vicAra, satsaMga, bhakti, japa, tapa, yatnA Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhA 561 Adi puruSArtha hAtha dharavA che. A mahAbhAgyanI bhAvanA jenI vardhamAna thatI jAya tene sarva anukULatA AvI maLavA gya chejI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 29-9-45 ahe! A jIve anaMtakALathI kayuM duHkha bhegAvavAnuM bAkI rAkhyuM che ? je svarUpa samajyA vinA, pAye duHkha anaMta, samajAvyuM te pada namuM, zrI saddaguru bhagavaMta." - zrI Atmasiddhi anaMta duHkhamAM atyAre bhagavAya che tevA ane tethI paNa ghaNAM AkarAM duHkhe jIve aneka vAra bhegavyAM che. paravazapaNe duHkha bhegavavAmAM bAkI nathI rahI. mAtra svavaze eTale AtmAnuM hita thAya te arthe jIva duHkha khamavA taiyAra thatuM nathI. jemAM pitAnuM hita hoya te jIvane gamatuM nathI ane AdhyAna karI, pitAne ane parane duHkhanA bIjarUpa pApa baMdhAya tevAM kAmamAM jIvanI rUci che te have TaLe; ane duHkha jene jJAnI puruSe kahe che te sukha pitAne samajAtuM hoya to paNa jJAnInA upara ananya zraddhA rAkhI te tajavuM ja che evI bhAvanA jIvane niraMtara kartavya cheja. vAla Adi apathya daradIne priya hoya te paNa ve nA kahI hoya te tene taje che, pIraselA paNa cAkhatuM nathI, tema pUrvanA prArabdha prApta thayela rAgadveSanAM kAraNe jhera jevAM jANI te tajavA yogya chejI; na tajI zakAya te paNa te pratye vairAgyabhAva lAvI pahelI take te tajavA che e nirNaya hRdayamAM daDha karyAthI jIvane chUTavAnuM bane, bahu ja haLavAM karma baMdhAya ane vIrya vizeSa kure te samakti prApta thavA joga vicAraNA jAge. saMsAranA koI padArtha jIvane priya karavA yogya nathI; asaMgapaNuM ja vAraMvAra smRtimAM ANuM A karmanA gherAvA pratye upekSAbhAva, sAva paranA jANI durlakSarUpa bhAva karavA gya che. veTha karavI paDatI hoya tevI pravRtti IrachArahita kartavya chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 627 agAsa, tA. 4-10-45 jana jANIe, mana mAnIe, nava kALa mUke kaIne." paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che ke A leka trividha tApathI baLate che, tyAM sukhanI AzA zI rAkhavI? saMsAranuM svarUpa anyathA mAnyuM hoya tene A prasaMge atula kheda prApta thAya; paNa paramakRpALudevanA Azrita mumukSu kahevAya che, sarva prakAre mukta thavAnI jenI bhAvanA che, tene te je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave evI e paramapuruSanI zikhAmaNuM zirasAvaMgha samajAI che tenI kasoTIne A prasaMga che ema samajI bIjA badhA sAMsArika vikalpo mUkI paramakRpALudevanA caraNamAM vRtti vAraMvAra vALI sthira karavI ghaTe che. sapuruSa ane puruSanAM amRta samAna vacane e ja AvA prasaMge parama zaraNarUpa che. Ape chevaTa sudhI te bhAIne smaraNanI smRti ApavAnI pharaja bajAvI haze. "jagata jIva he karmAdhInA, acaraja kachu na lInA abadhu sadA magana mana rahenA." 36 Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAlAmRta - upadezachAyAmAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che "bApa pote pacAsa varSanA hAya ane tenA chokarA vIza varSoMnA marI jAya te te (khApa) tenI pAsenA je dAgInA hAya te kADhI le che. putranA dehAMtakSaNe vairAgya hatA te smazAna-vairAgya hatA." vicAravAna vairAgyanI vRddhi karI samAdhimaraNu mATe jAgrata thAya che. e ja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 562 628 agAsa, tA. 28-10-45 laukika dRSTimAM vairAgya, bhakti nathI. puruSArtha karavAnuM ane satya rIte vartavAnuM dhyAnamAM ja AvatuM nathI, te tA loko bhUlI ja gayA che.'' upadezachAyA tIrtha ziAmaNi zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa sTezanathI li. satpuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAnA icchaka dAsAnudAsa bALa geAvana brahmacArInA jayasadguru va'dana svIkAravA tathA gayA kALathI A varSa aMtaparyaMta Apa koI ne huM kaSAyAdi doSanuM nimitta banyA hAu ke koI jJAnInI STie avinayAdi aparAdhamAM AvyA hAu tevA sarva doSAnI uttama kSamA ApavA Apane tathA ApanA samAgamI jIveA pratye namra vina'tI chejI. jagatanA bhAveA sarva bhUlavA yeAgya chejI. duSamakALamAM dharma kArya vizno vinA siddha thAya teve sa'bhava nathI. vikaTa puruSArtha vinA vikaTa vinno eLa'gI zakAya nahIM, manuSyabhavamAM jIva dhAre te karI zake evA caiAga che. bhAvanI vRddhi karatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. "yAvRI mAvanA carca siddhirma ti tAdRzI" jevI jenI bhAvanA che tene tevI siddhi prApta thAya che, te sadguru zaraNe uttamAttama bhAvanA kema na rAkhavI ? "AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re.' AvuM ma`trasvarUpa vAkaya paramakRpALu zrImade temanA tyAgI ziSya zrImadda laghurAja svAmIne svahaste lakhI ApeluM. tenA ArAdhanathI temaNe samyakdazA AdinI vRddhi karI kalyANa sAdhyuM che". ana'ta kALathI AthaDyo, vinA bhAna bhagavAna; sevyA nahi guru saMtane, mUkyuM nahi abhimAna. sa'tacaraNa Azraya vinA, sAdhana karyAM. aneka; pAra na tethI pAmiyA, UgyA na aza viveka.'' jo sadgurunI AjJA A jIve kaI bhavamAM uThAvI heAta te A janma na heAta, mekSe gayA hota. A vAta bahu UMDA UtarIne vAravAra vicAravA jevI che ane bIjAM badhAM sAdhanA karatAM jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja meAkSanA upAya che e hRdayamAM dRDha karI levA ceAgya chejI. parama kRpA karIne paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che -- "bIjuM kAMI zeAdha mA; mAtra eka satpuruSane zeAdhIne tenA caraNakamaLamAM savabhAva apaNu karI daI vartyA~ jA. pachI jo mAkSa na maLe te mArI pAsethI leje." (76) kevI suMdara rahasyapUrNa vAta che! 629 agAsa, a sA vida 14, 2001 ApanA patra maLyA hatA. Ape ka'I hAra saMbaMdhI puchAveluM. Apane bhaktibhAvamAM vRddhi thAya tema lAgatuM hoya teA je rakama ke hAra mekalavA hoya te AzramanA kArabhArInA nAme Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 563 mokalaze. tamArI IcchA hoya te zrI vavANiyA paramakRpALudevanA janmasthAna upara "janmabhuvana" nAme moTuM bhavya maMdira baMdhAvyuM che tyAMthI paramakRpALudevanAM putrIe pa. u. 5.pU. prabhuzrIjInA moTI sAIjhanA citrapaTanI mAgaNI karI che te arthe, jo tame ekalA dhAre che te rakama mekale te sAro elArjaDa pheTa tyAM mokalI zakAya. te hAra karatAM vizeSa lAbhadAyaka samajAya che. pachI jevI ApanI bhAvanA. bIjuM tyAM mumukSuo bahArathI Ave tene mATe eka dharmazALA paNa bAMdhanAra che. temAM kaMI rakama mekalavA vicAra hoya te mokalavA gya che. A te eka lebha cheDavA arthe bAhya vastune tyAga karavA mahApuruSoe kahyuM che te viSe vAta thaI. paraMtu paramakRpALudeve je karavAnuM kahyuM che "rAgadveSathI rahita thavuM e ja mAro dharma che" (37) temAM vizeSa lakSa rAkhI, ApaNuM vartana tenA mArgane vagove tevuM te na ja hoya. anyAyamArga taja zarIra, dhana, kuTuMba ke kIrti Adine meha maMda karI tenI AjJAne anusarI vartIzuM te jarUra AtmAnuM kalyANa karaze, tene AzIrvAdane pAtra thaIzuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 630 agAsa, tA. 4-11-45 tat sat Ase, vada 0)), ravi, 2001 kavAlI - hare je muja civRtti, karAvI vizva-vismRti, hari tethI kharA mArA, zrImad guru rAjajI pyArA. anaMtA bhava taNAM pApa, kRpALuM Apa muja kApe, bhulAvI sarva vika9pa, caraNamAM citta sthira sthApe. paramakRpALudevanA pustakamAMthI avakAze reja niyamita vAMcavAne kama rAkhyuM haze. bahu na vaMcAya te phikara nahIM, paNa je vaMcAya tene vicAra rAta-divasa rahyA kare tevI Teva pADavA vinaMtI chejI. satsaMge kema vAMcavuM, vicAravuM te saMbaMdhI mAhitI maLaze mATe te satsaMganI bhAvanA vardhamAna kartavya che. dharmanuM mULa sazraddhA che, te kevI hovI joIe tenuM TUMkuM svarUpa pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA saM. 190nA divALInA vyAkhyAnanA sArarUpa nIce lakhyuM che - ame amAruM hRdaya jaNAvIe chIe........satyane vaLagyA che tethI temanuM kalyANa thavAnuM che." (jue upadezAmRta pRSTha 358) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 631 agAsa, tA. 7-11-45 kArtika suda 2, budha, 2002 ApaNuM dhAryuM kAMI banatuM nathI tema chatAM uttama bhAvanA rAkhyA karavI yogya che.jI. atyAre je banI rahyuM che te ApaNI pUrvanI bhAvanAnuM phaLa che. te zubhAzubha bhAvanAM bIja paripakva banI phaLa ApI rahyAM che te te bhagavyA vinA chUTake nathI. AmaMtraNa jene ApyuM hoya tene satkArapUrvaka jamADI vidAya karavA yogya che. paNa have A durlabha manuSyabhavamAM saddagurune je jIvone vega thaye che, prabhubhakti jenA hRdayamAM pragaTI che tevA e pUrva karma bhegavatAM Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta kAyara nahIM banatAM zUravIra banI je zubhAzubha karma phaLa Ave te dhIraja, samatA dharI prabhuprasAdI gaNuM prasannatApUrvaka sahana karI levAM. paNa temAM Asakti ke aNagame na thAya teTalI samajaNa TakAvI rAkhavI ghaTe che. bahu AkarAM karma AvyAM che, huM herAna thAuM chuM, duHkhI chuM, kayAre AthI chUTIza? evA bhAvane ArtadhyAna kahe che. tethI pAchAM tevAM ja karma baMdhAvAne saMbhava che. te vakhate AyuSya baMdhAya te Dhora-pazu-paMkhInuM baMdhAya. mATe javA mATe ja karma AvyAM che gaNI ApaNe beje halake thAya che tema mAnI AvelAM karma prabhusmaraNapUrvaka zUravIrapaNe bhegavI levAM. bhagavAI gayelAM pAchAM AvanAra nathI. AthI bamaNuM karma udayamAM Ave te paNa hiMmata hAravI nathI. te badhAM nAzavaMta che. Aja sudhImAM keTalAMya AvyAM ne gayAM. tethI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. AtmA ajara amara avinAzI zAzvata che. tene vAMke vALa thanAra nathI. saddagurukRpAthI je maMtra maLe che, temAM vRtti rAkhI khamI khUMdavAne abhyAsa pADI devAthI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thAya che. samAdhimaraNatratA divALI parva upara ahIM gurukRpAthI sArI rIte UjavAyuM hatuMjI. jJAna paMcamIne divase zrI Atmasiddhi AdimAM darzAvela cha pada "AtmA che, te nitya che, che kartA nija karma che bhaktA vaLI mikSa che, mokSa upAya sudharma-" vAraMvAra vicArI mAnya thAya, pariNAma pAme tema UMDA UtaravuM yegya che. pachI kArtika pUrNimA upara paramakRpALudevane janmamahotsavadina Ave che. te te parvo upara bhaktibhAva vadhe tevA bhAva rAkhavA hitakArI che. ApaNuM pAmarapaNuM ane prabhunuM aciMtya mAhAbhya hRdayamAM sadAdita jAgrata rAkhI te taraNatAraNa prabhuno Azraya maraNanI chellI paLa sudhI rAkhI tene Azraye deha choDanAra svarUpasthiti pAme che, te bhUlavA gya nathIja. e ja vinaMtI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 632 agAsa, tA. 25-11-45 je zraddhAe jaga tajI, gaye saddaguru-dvAra; te zraddhAe pALIe, guNa guru-AdhAra. bhAvArtha - saMsArathI vairAgyavRtti prApta thatAM je bhAvanA tathA zraddhAe karIne sarvasaMga tyAga karI jIva sadguruzaraNe gayA che, te ja bhAva-zraddhA sahita sadgurunI AjJAnA AdhAre mULa guNa uttara guNa (rAgadveSanA tyAgarUpa ane tenAM sAdhanarUpa saddavicAra sadvartana) pALavA zrI AcArya zikhAmaNa de che. "vacanAmRta vItarAganAM, paramazAMta rasamULa; auSadha je bhavareganAM, kAyarane pratikULa." - zrImad rAjacaMdra bhAvArtha - niHspRhI puruSe paramArtha pAmIne keIna paramArtha arthe ane pitAnA prArabdhakarmanI nirjarA arthe je kaMI vacane akaSAyapaNe kahe che te sAMbhaLanAra bhavya jijJAsune paramazAMtarasanuM pAna karavAmAM sarvottama nimitta cheja. trividha tApathI baLatA A lekamAM bacavAne upAya te paramapuruSanAM zAMti preraka vacane ja che, tethI jIva akaSAyabhAva oLakhIne ArAdhe che ane anaMta duHkharUpa jalathI bharelA saMsArane tarI jAya che. "AtmabrAMti sama Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 565 roga nahIM, sadguru vaidya sujANa; guru AjJA sama pathya nahIM, auSadha vicAra dhyAna." Avo apUrva lAbha parama puruSanI kRpAdaSTithI prApta thAya che. paraMtu jenI viparIta daSTi che, je hIna puruSArthI che, jJAnInuM kaheluM ArAdhavA tatpara nathI, iMdriye tathA kaSAyanA je gulAma che temane tyAga, vairAgya ane AjJA upAsavAnI preraNArUpa vacane pitAnI saMsArabhAvanAthI pratikULa hovAthI gamatAM nathI; tene virodha ke upekSA kare che. tethI tevA jIvone madadarUpa te vacane thatAM nathI. UlaTA tyAMthI dUra bhAgI saMsAramAM vizeSa UMDA Utare che e dayA UpajAve tevuM che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 633 agAsa , jo koI vAta vAraMvAra cittamAM AvI tene nirNaya thavAne badale mUMjhavaNa thatI hoya te pharI pUchavAmAM harakata nathIjI. amuka bAbate te jIvane yogyatAe ja samajAya che; chatAM sAmAnya arthAdi te vAraMvAra paramakRpALudevanuM vacanAmRta vAMcanArane ApoApa samajAvA yogya che. tema chatAM keTalAka karmagraMtha Adi zAstranA zabdo vAraMvAra pharI vaparAtA nathI, tethI na paNa samajAya te pharI pUchaze te temAM kaMI harakata nathI. "sazabda saMbaMdhI tamAre gayA patramAM prazna hate. kaSAyane rasa maMda paDe e Adi saMbaMdhI pUchyuM hatuM. jema bakarInuM dUdha, gAyanuM, bheMsanuM Adi dUdha kahevAya paNa rasamAM (gaLapaNamAM) ochAvatI hoya che, tema kaSAya krodhAdi kahevAya che temAM paNa udaya vakhate ekasarakha rasa-anubhava hete nathI, paNa maMda (ocho), tIvra (vizeSa) hoya che. anaMtAnubaMdhI AdimAMnI eka ja jAtinA krodha AdimAM maMda, tIvratArUpa bheda hoya che, te rasabheda kahevAya che. eka ja jAtanAM kerI Adi phaLamAM jema rasa-phera jaNAya che tema karmanA udaya vakhate je jIvane sukhaduHkha ke saMkleza bhAva thAya che te karmanA udayane rasa kahevAya che, tene anubhAga, anubhAva, rasa, vedanA, vedana paNa kahe che. bIjo prazna kaMI vizuddhi sthAnaka saMbaMdhI ha. jIvane kalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA thAya tyArathI IcchAyoganI zarUAta gaNAya che, ane jema jema dozekaSAyAdi dUra thatA jAya tema tema jIvamAM je nirmaLatA prApta thAya che tene saMyamanI prApti ane saMyamanI nirmaLatA aticAra Adi TALatAM thAya che tene saMyamanI vizuddhi kahe che. e vizuddhine krama batAvatAM jJAnI puruSoe jema guNasthAnakanA kamanI racanA 14 vibhAgarUpe karI che tema saMyamanA bheda asaMkhyAta thAya che. te badhAM saMyamavizuddhi sthAnake kahevAya che. 674 agAsa, mAgasara suda 15 dhIraja, zAMti, samatA, samabhAva, samAdhimaraNa Adi zabdo pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pahelAM tatvajJAnamAM lAla raMganI pensilathI lakhI ApatA, te tamArA tattvajJAnamAM paNa haze; te ekAMtamAM vicArI jAgrata rahevAnI jarUra cheja. jagata te nimittothI bhareluM che, temAM taNAI na javA mATe ApaNane smaraNa ApyuM che tenI Teva pADI mUkavAnI jarUra che. baMgaDIo Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta vecanAra gadheDIne "mAjI, bena, DozImA" vagere zabdothI abhyAsa pADavA viSe pU. prabhuzrIjI vAta kahetA te sAMbhaLI haze. have te badhe bedha amalamAM mUkavA tvarAthI puruSArtha kartavya cheja. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 635 AstA , tA. 11-1-46 Ape je AzaMkA jaNAvelI che ke digaMbara graMthomAM ema jaNAve che ke tIrthakare je samaye dIkSA grahaNa kare te ja samaye zrI kevaLajJAna pAme, te zrI trASabhadeva ane zrI mahAvIra svAmIne ghaNAM varSa puruSArtha karyo kevaLajJAna thayuM che tenuM kema? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke meM je digaMbara mahApurANa vAMcyuM che temAM kaI tIrthaMkarane dIkSA vakhate kevaLajJAna utpanna thayuM hoya tevuM vAMcyuM nathI. zvetAMbara graMthamAM te nathI ja. keI AcAryane abhiprAya ke abhiprAya vizeSanuM lakhANa ApanA jovAmAM AvyuM haze, tethI evI AzaMkA saMbhave che. Ape zAmAM vAMcyuM che te je jaNAvavAmAM harakta na hoya te jANavA jijJAsA che. be ghaDIne samaya batAvyuM che ema Apa darzAve che, te keI apekSAe ghaTe che, kAraNa ke jyAre kevaLajJAna thAya che tyAre kSapakazreNI mAMDa be ghaDImAM kevaLajJAna thAya che; paNa dIkSA lIdhI ke turta kevaLajJAna thAya ja, e niyama ghaTatuM nathI. je kaMI samajaphera hoya ane mana:paryayajJAnanI vAta hoya te te banavA yogya che, kAraNa ke saMyama dhAraNa kare che tyArathI zrI tIrthakarane eTalI AtmanirmaLatA varte che ke mana:paryayajJAna utpanna thAya che eTale cAra jJAnanA dhartA te bane che. paNa kevaLajJAna te zudhyAna dvArA kSapakazreNI pUrNa karyuM pragaTe che evo lagabhaga badhA AcAryone abhiprAya jANavAmAM cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 3-2-46 bhUtakALa ane AkhA jagatanuM vismaraNa karyA vinA chUTake nathI. je karavA yogya che tenuM vismaraNa kSaNavAra paNa na thAya, ane je thAya che tenuM kAraNa vicArI dUra thAya tema karavA yogya che. have te aMtavRtti tarapha lakSa rAkhI kalezanAM kAraNa nirmULa karavA ghaTe che. aNusamajaNa, asahiSNutA, paranA tarapha daSTi ane zAtAnI IcchA e jIvane mukhya kalezanAM kAraNa prathama vicAravA yogya che. "viraha paNa sukhadAyaka mAna. atizaya virahAgni hari pratyenI jalavAthI sAkSAta tenI prApti hoya che. tema ja saMtanA virahAnubhavanuM phaLa paNa te ja che." (24) vicAravA arthe A paramakRpALudevanAM vacane lakhyAM che te vAMcI paramakRpALadeva pratye vizeSa prIti-bhakti vadhe tema kartavya cheja. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 637 agAsa, tA. 8-2-46 tatva che t mahA suda 7, 2002 dehAdi saMbaMdhI je puruSe harSa viSAda karatA nathI, te puruSa pUrNa dvAdazAMgane saMkSepamAM samajyA che ema samaje. e ja daSTi kartavya che." (833) Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 567 vi. lakhavA, vAMcavAne abhyAsa vadhAraze te jhaTa lakhatAM ane jhaTa vAMcatAM sAruM AvaDazejI, mATI ummare thAka ane kaTALe temAM vizrva kare che, paNa puruSArtha sarvAMnA upAya che. satya'ganI bhAvanA rahe che te hitakArI che. vairAgya-upazama vadhe ane nivRttine vakhata paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM jAya tathA mukhapATha karI temAM vRtti ramyA kare ema karavAthI nirA thAya chejI. paramakRpALudevanA upakAra vAra'vAra yAda karI, tenI karuNAthI ja A duSamakALamAM sAceA mArga hAtha lAgyA che tathA manuSyabhava saphaLa thavAnuM kAraNa banyuM che ema vicArI paramakRpALudeva, temanAM vacanA ane tenA Azrita pratye pramAdalAva Avye jIvane ullAsa Ave che, tenuM zaraNu dRDha karI tene Azraye A deha chUTe evI bhAvanA thayA kare che. AvA - dharma pratye upekSA thAya (garaja na jAge) tevA -kALamAM paramakRpALudevanI vItarAga mudrA, temanAM vacanAmRta ane tenA mAnI jijJAsA e jIvane paramahitanuM kAraNa chejI. chUTavAnI sAcI jijJAsA divase divase vadhatI jAya tevA vairAgya-upazama bhAvamAM divase gaLAya tema pravatavA bhalAmaNu chejI. ana`takALathI A jIva parabhAva ane paravRttimAM duHkhI duHkhI thaI rahyo che, tenA upara dayA lAvI paramazAMtipadanI bhAvanA, AtamabhAvanA bhAvavAthI AtmAne zAMti prApta thazejI. paramakRpALudevane jeTalI muzkelI mArga pragaTa karavAmAM veThavI paDI che, teTalI ApaNane veThavI paDe tema nathI. mAtra temanuM kaheluM mAnya karI, samajIne zamAI javAnuM kAma chejI. je thAya te sahana karavuM, paNa AtmAne nakAmA vikalpo karI klezita karavA ceAgya nathIjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 638 mr agAsa, tA. 8-2-46 mahA suda 7, 2002 dAharA -- AtmA zuddha ja jANiyA, azuci zaurathoM bhinna; tA zAstro sau jANiyAM, zAzvata sukhe lIna. Ape prazna pUchela che ke udAsInatA ane vItarAgatA eka ja che ke phera che? tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke te zabda vAparanAranA abhiprAya upara mukhya AdhAra che. jyAM je arthAMmAM vaparAye hoya tyAM te arthAMmAM samajavA ghaTe che. sarakhI dizAnA banne zabdo che, chatAM zabda judA hAvAthI artha paNa judA thAya che. adhyAtmanI jananI akelI udAsInatA" sukhakI sahelI akelI udAsInatA." Ama banne vAkayomAM kaMIka aphera samajAya che. udAsInatAne, AtmabhAva pragaTavAnuM kAraNa prathama vAkayamAM kahyuM che, jaDathI udAsI tene AtmavRtti thAya che.'' eTale samyakdanamAM paNa vairAgyanI peThe udAsInatA (samatA) hoya che. mithyA samatAne nAme tene koI apekSAe samyakdana thavAmAM vijJabhUta paNa kahI che. yathArtha udAsInatA (samatA) samyakdana thaye gaNavA yeAgya che, ane samyakdananuM svarUpa paNa vItarAgatA che. vItarAgatA eTale rAga dUra thayelI dazA; kAM te ana`tAnubaMdhI saMkha'dhI rAga ke sa`pUrNa rAga dUra thaye pragaTelI dazA vItarAgatA kahevAya che. vItarAgatA heAya tyAM rAga na heAya, rAganA kAraNeA dUra karyAM hAya. udAsInatAmAM rAga AdinAM kAraNeA heAvA chatAM satpuruSanA badhe ke peAtAnI pragaTa thayelI dazAe rAgadveSamAM taNAI na javAya tevI dazA samajavAyeAgya chejI. paramakRpALudeve udAsInatAnA Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 AdhAmRta artha samatA samajAvelA che ane samyakUdanane vItarAgatA paNa vaNu vela chejI. te apekSA samajAye hita chejI. asaMga apratima dha e zAMtinA mArga che.'' OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 639 agAsa, tA. 11-2-46 vi. Apane patra gaI kAle maLyA. kaoNleja korsa mAM kaI Atmahita hoya ema samajAtuM nathI, chatAM abhyAsakALamAM kaMI nirdoSapaNuM jIva sAcavI zake teA bhaviSyanI kArakirdI arthe te pAyArUpa che. pAsa kArsa sahelAIthI thaI zakaze ema lAge che" ema philasUphI mATe tame lakhA che, te pAsa kArsa gujarAtI sahita karavA dhArA te temAM bahu gU thAvuM na paDe ema ane ke kema ? kAraNa khAra mAsa sudhI je mAthAkUTa karI haze te parIkSA pUratI heAvAthI vyartha javA sa`bhava che. ane e varSanA kArsa eka varSamAM karavAnI ciMtA mAthe caDhI besavA sa`bhava che. ekeyamAM Atmahita teA nathI sadhAvAnuM te jemAM zArIrika, mAnasika khAjo Acho rahe tema pravartAvA yeAgya che. tamArI sAthe philasUphInA prephesara ahIM AvelA teNe kaoNlejamAM hatA tyAre temanA preAphesara tanasukharAmane pUcheluM ke A bhaNatarathI IzvaraprApti thaze ? temaNe kahyuM ke ame te preAphezanala preAphesara chIe. have te preAphesara thayA che ane te ja rIte bhaNAve che. je bhaNataramAM graMthA bhaNavAmAM Ave che te mukhya te AtmajJAnInA hAtA nathI; nathI tevA bhaNAvanArA. have tevI khAkhatAmAM taNAI maravA jevuM nathI. elAmAMthI cUlAmAM paDavA jevuM che. sAhityamAM zRMgArathI kaMTALelA, tattvajJAnanA zuSkapaNAthI kaMTALavA sa'bhava che; vakhate temAM rasa paDe, tarka nI zreNie vRtti caDhe, teA mATe jenI prApta karavAnI dRDha mati thaI che, teNe pAte kaI ja jANatA nathI evA dRDha nizcayavALA prathama vicAra karavA, ane pachI sat'nI prApti mATe jJAnIne zaraNe javuM; te jarUra mArganI prApti thAya." (211) evI paramakRpALudevanI gUDha zikSAne kaMIka pratikULa mArge caDhe, te jIvanuM bhaktimArgamAM dRDha citta thavuM muzkela samajAya che. badhAmAM saskAra e mukhya che. A te bAhya nimittonI vAta karI ane jyAM sudhI jIva nimittAdhIna thaI jAya che tyAM sudhI nimittonI gaNatarI karavI rahI. eka vAta e paNa che ke kaSAya ane nAkaSAya(hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zeAka, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveDha)mAM mATe phera che. sAhityamAM nAkaSAyanuM kheMcANa che; philasUrkImAM kaSAyanuM, temAM paNu anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyanuM prakhaLapaNuM vicAratAM lAgaze. ekamAM bhaktibhAvamAM kAma Ave tevI lAgaNIe jIva dhAre te pASI zake; ekamAM vicArazakti - jJAnamArgImAM kAma Ave tevI taiyArI karI zake. jene paramakRpALudaeNvanuM zaraNa samajAyuM hoya tene have jJAnamA nA vikaTa patha levAnI jarUra nathI. kAraNa ke te sarva matAnA tattvAnI tulanAnuM atyaMta vikaTa kArya, te mahApuruSe karyuM che, tenA upara vizvAsa rAkhI tenI bhaktithI peAtAnA doSo dUra karavA tene pagale pagale cAlavArUpa bhaktimArga A kALamAM sulabha che. paramakRpALudeva jevAne je muzkelI paDI che, te mArge tevA zaktivALA jIvane paNa hajI tevI ja muzkelI veDye te mArga prAsa thavA saMbhave che. paraMtu ApaNA jevA azakta ane abudha jIvAne tenA zaraNe bhakti ane Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 569 vizvAsane mArga sulabha lAge che. nokaSAya bahu Atmaahita nathI karate. kaSAya atyaMta ahita kare che. meha kare na ghaTe, thatuM hoya te puruSa pratye kare. te parama puruSanA jIvananI kavitA samajavA sAhityanAM gaMdAM cItharAM cUMthavAM paDe te thoDo vakhata cUMthavAmAM harakata lAgatI nathI. kharI rIte te kavi ane tattvajJAnImAM bheda nathI. jyAM satya che tyAM ekatA che. paraMtu ApaNI apUrNatA vidharUpa lAge che. sAhityanAM pAtrothI citta caMcaLa thatuM hoya, te pratyakSa saMsAranAM strIpuruSonA saMsargamAM kevuM raheze te vicArI, te de dUra thavA vizeSa gUraNA ane bhakti AdarI cittazuddhine mArga le vizeSa hitakara che. joke nimitto dara karI puruSArtha te doSa dUra thAya tema karavAnuM yogya lAgatuM hoya te te hitakara che jethI vizeSa jAgrata rahevAnuM bane. te muzkela lAge te paNa karavuM. kaoNleja korsa saMbaMdhI mAre koI pratye pakSapAta nathI. je bhaktibhAva hadayamAM haze te game tevA kesathI DaravAnuM nathI. kAyamanuM nukasAna nathI thavAnuM. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka-pavitra hRdayane zailInI paMcAta nathI paDatI. ADaMbaranI jarUra nathI. saraLatA jevI suMdara zailI bIjI koI nathI. paramakRpALudeva ane temanI dizAmAM mahAtmA gAMdhIjInI bhASAzailI pavitratA, saraLatA, sugamatA tarapha vahetI hoya che. tema je jaNAvavuM hoya te spaSTa thAya tevI zailI rAkhavI. jema kaSAyanI maMdatA tema lakhANa paNa suMdara banaze. bIjAnA tarapha lakSa na ApatAM pitAnA bhAva spaSTa bane tema lakSa rAkhavo ghaTe chejI. agAsa, tA. 13-2-46 tata sat mahA suda 12, budha, 2002 tamArA patro maLyA hatA. chellA patramAM pU...nI tabiyata sArI thayAnA samAcAra tathA tame bhaktibhAva sahita 36 mALAnuM ArAdhana nitya kare che te jANI saMtoSa thaye che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je mukhapATha karavA AjJA Apela hoya temAMthI visarjana thayuM hoya te pharI yAda karavA tathA vizeSa vicAra sahita bhakti karavA je jIvavAnuM maLyuM che te cUkavA yogya nathIjI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA yoge gayelA kALanI smRti karI, te vakhatanA vIryane pharI pragaTAvI ekAMta AtmahitamAM ja bacate vakhata gALave che eTale hAla nizcaya thAya ane te pramANe cha mAsa paNa satata vartAya che tevA abhyAsanI madhuratA ApoApa AgaLa vadhAraze. je kaMI dharmadhyAnamAM kALa jAya temAM bAhya gaNatarI karatAM suvicAraNuM pragaTe, kaSAyanI maMdatA vadhe ane nirmaLa vicAradhArAnI bhAvanA vikAsa pAme e lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa jI. thoDuM paNa AtmasparzI sAdhana vizeSa lAbhadAyaka che. kaSTa te kalyANakArI che ema mahApuruSane mata che, te sarva mumukSuoe mAnya karavA yogya chejI. pAMDenAM mAtuzrI kutAmAe, zrIkRSNa prasanna thayA ane kaMI mAgavA kahyuM tyAre pharI pharI uthalAvIne pUchyuM ke tame Apaze, jarUra Apaze? ema khAtarI karAvI pachI mAgyuM ke tame prasanna thayA ho te mane duHkha Apaje, kAraNa ke duHkhamAM tame sAMbhare che tevA sukhamAM sAMbharatA nathI. paramakRpALu deve paNa bhurAjAnI tevI ja suMdara AkhyAyikA lakhI che. have te e ja mArga - muktabhAvathI makSa che, grahavuM kiMcitmAtra nathI. OM zAMtiH Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahao bedhAmRta 641 agAsa, tA. 25-2-46 mahA vada 8, soma, 2002 dehe - maraNanA mukha AgaLa azaraNa A sau leka kAM cetI le nahi catura, mUkavI paDaze pika. harigIta - dehAdi sarva anitya che evI pratIti je thaI, sagurukRpAthI tatvazraddhA acaLa je hRdaye rahI;. te vana viSe ke jana viSe, tuM sarva sthAne che sukhI, paNa kSaNikatA ne tattvazraddhA viNa game tyAM tuM dukhI. (hRdayapradIpa) deharA - mahApuruSanI maherathI, jAya janma saMsAra, vahANa viSenA pahANa paNa, pahece dariyApAra. papakAra paramArthanI, uttama vRtti sukhakAra, ArAdhe AtmAthajana sva-adhikAra vicAra, sadUgata pU. punazIbhAIne dehatyAganA samAcAra tArathI parama divase maLyA. acAnaka Avo prasaMga sAMbhaLI sarvane kheda ane vairAgyanuM kAraNa banyuM hatuM. paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che? "bananAra te pharanAra nathI ne pharanAra te bananAra nathI." (47) thayuM te na thayuM thanAra nathI. karmane AdhIna sarva parAdhIna chIe ema mAnI te karmazatrune nAza karavA sadgurukRpAthI je satsAdhana maLyuM che, tenI upAsanA vartamAna ane bhAvi saMkaTo dUra karavA samartha che ema vicArI, zoka maMda karI tene vairAgyanA rUpamAM palaTAvI paramArtha-vicAraNAmAM manane rokavuM hitakArI che ema sarva mahApuruSoe mAnyuM che. jyAM nirupAyatA che tyAM sahanazIlatA sukhadAyaka cheja. dehanA saMbaMdha te vahemoDe sarvane choDavA paDyA che, paNa - "AtmA che, te nitya che, che kartA nija karma; che bhaktA vaLI mokSa che, mekSa upAya sudharma." e cha padanA suvicAra ane chaThThA padamAM pravRtti e ja ApaNuM ane ApaNuM samAgamIonA satya hitanuM kAraNa che. vairAgya, upazamanI vRddhi thaye te kArya mArA, tamArA sarvathI banI zake tevuM che. te satsaMga, savicAra ane saAcAra vaDe jeTaluM bAkInuM jIvana jIvavAnuM che te sadguruzaraNe bhAvIe evI paramakRpALudeva pratye parama vinayabhAve prArthanA che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 642 agAsa, tA. 2-3-46 tatuM ke sat mahA vada 14, zani, 2002 tame lakhyuM te vAMcI prameha thaye cheja. puruSArtha karaze te saddaguruzaraNe jarUra AvA AkarA kALamAM paNa zAMti pAme tema che. sadgurunAM vacanAmRta pratyakSa saddaguru tulya jANI jijJAsA vadhamAna karI ArAdhe te jarUra samyakdarzana prApta thAya ema paramakRpALudeve pite paNa jaNAvyuM che. "sAdhe te mukti lahe, emAM bheda na keya." Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 571 tame zrI bRhadravyasaMgraha vAMcI rahyA che ema tame kahyuM hatuM. pharI vaMcAze te vizeSa samajAzejI ane navInatA khAtara khIjA vAcananI jarUra lAge te 'paMcAstikAya' paramakRpALudeve meATA pustakamAM lakhela che te tathA tenA pahelA dravyAnuyAga viSenA patra (866) paramakRpALudevanI AjJA laI vAMcavA zarU karaze te te paNa hAla ThIka chejI. eka-be vakhata gujarAtImAM vAMcI pachI hiMdImAM 'paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDaLa'thI chapAyela "paMcAstikAya" vAMcazeAjI. dareka mumukSubhAIbahene nityaniyama uparAMta kaMI ne ka'I paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAMthI vAMcavA, vicAravA ke bhAvanA karavAnuM rAkhavA ceAgya chejI. mane teA ekAda kaDI mukhapATha karI avakAze khelatA rahevAthI te paramapuruSanA upakAra vizeSa vizeSa samajAtA jazejI. rAja ne rAja khAvuM-pacAvavuM paDe che tema kaI ne ka'I vAMcIne, sAMbhaLIne, mukhapATha karIne ke mukhapATha karela pheravatA jaIne, je paramArtha paramapuruSe hRdayamAM rAkhelA che te hRdayagata karavA vAraMvAra vicAravAnI jarUra chejI, UMDA UtaravAnI jarUra chejI. e dizAmAM puruSArtha karelA gurukRpAthI saphaLatA azejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 43 tat sat samara tuM, rAja hRdayamAM rAkhIne; bhame che, kALa rahyo che tAkIne.'' agAsa, tA. 2-3-46 mahA vada 14, zina, 2002 "rAja samara tuM rAja mAthA upara maraNu jana jANIe mana mAnIe, nava kALa mUke koIne" che dehATThithI bhinna AtamA re, upayAgI sattA avinAza-mULa0 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa-mULa. te traNe abheda pariNAmathI re, jyAre varte te AtmArUpa-mULa0 teha mAraga jinaneA pAmiyA re, kivA pAmyA te nijasvarUpa-mULa0" tamArA patra maLyA. vAMcI vigata jANI chejI. pahelAM tame tevA svapnanI vAta kaherla smRtimAM chejI. te vakhate puruSArtha karavA tathA maraNunA Dara nahIM rAkhavA tamane sUcavyu hazejI. paraMtu tamane koI kAraNane laIne vistRta thayeluM ane satsaMganA viyeAge tathA saTTa vagerenA rasamAM taNAvAthI je karavA ceAgya hatuM tenI vicAraNA rahelI nahIM. have pU puNyanA ceAge pharI cetavaNInA suyeAga thayA che te tenA lAbha laI AtmAne pharI meAhanIMdamAM na phasAya tema jAgrata rAkhavA jarUranA chejI. bharUcanA eka anupacaMdrajI nAmanA viNaka dharmAtmA jIvane paramakRpALudevanA pratyakSa cAga thayelA. temane tyAM sAMsArika vyApArika kAraNe paramakRpALudevane javuM thayeluM. te vakhate temane AtmahitamAM preravA teozrIne vRtti uddabhavelI, paNa temanuM prava`na matamatAMtaranA AgrahuvALuM jANI, hAla sUcanAne temane joIe tevA lAbha nahIM thaI zake ema jANI, vRtti saMkSepI lIdhelI. pachI temane kAI bhAre maDhavADa Avye ane samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA jAgI tyAre kaNu mane samAdhimaraNa karAvaze e vicAre temaNe badhe najara nAkhI paNa koI sAdhu, sAdhvI Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 572 AdhAmRta zrAvaka tevAM najare temanA gacchamAM jaNAyAM nahIM, paraMtu paramakRpALudevanI adbhuta zaktinA kaMIka piracaya temane thayelA tethI temane samAdhimaraNa mATe vinaMtI karI. tenA uttaramAM teozrIe eka patra lakhyA che te patrAMka 702 tema ja patrAMka 706 e banne patro vAra vAra vAMcI ane te mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa chejI; ane sukhapATha thaye rAja nityaniyamamAM umerI levA ceAgya che, eTale rAja svAdhyAya thaze te jarUra jIvane jAgRtinuM kAraNu cAlu rahezejI. khIjA bhAIone paNa bhAva rahe teA mukhapATha kartavya chejI. jene chUTavAnI vRtti jAgI che teNe te khacatA badhA vakhata paramakRpALudevanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM ja vyatIta karavA ceAgya chejI. temAMthI peAtAne zuM kartavya che te saheje sUjhI Avaze tathA vairAgyanI vRddhi thatAM jarUra Atmahita sadhAzejI. paramapuruSonI ana`ta kRpAthI jIva ATalA sudhI AvyA che. have A ceAga saphaLa karI levA vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi karavAnI jarUra che. na joItI phikaraciMtA tajI dharmadhyAna arthe ane teTalA vadhAre vakhata gALatA raheze! te cha mAsamAM ApeAApa jiMdagI palaTAtI samajAzejI. jene satpuruSanA yAga thayA che, paramapuruSa pratye zraddhA che, tene eka pramAda ja viznakartA che. te dUra karavA jIva puruSArtha - satpuruSArtha satpuruSanI AjJAe pragaTAve te satpuruSanA hRdayamAM rahelA mekSamArga jIvane pragaTa thavA ceAgya chejI. patrAMka 172 pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI uparanA che te paNa spaSTapaNe, ApaNe karavA yeAgya che te krama batAve che. tenuM paNa ArAdhana krame krame karatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. AjIvikA arthe kaMI karavuM paDe te nachUTake karI chUTavuM, paNa AkhA AtmA temAM joDavA cegya nathI. paisA kamAvA deha dharyAM nathI. nathI dharyAM deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyAM deha parigraha dhAravA" (15) te zA arthe deha dharyAM che. te vAravAra vicArI tenuM vismaraNa na thAya tema kartavya chejI. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane ane tenI AjJAnuM ArAdhana jIvane samyaktva ane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che". OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 644 tat sat agAsa, tA. 2-3-46 mahA vada 14, zina, 2002 (prajJAvakhAdha - 74) matre maMtryA, smaraNa karatA, kALa kADhuM have A, jyAM tyAM jovuM para bhI bhUlI, khela bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe jIvana jIvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAcA jIvana-palaTo, mAkSa-mArgI thavAne. prathama thoDA lakSa rAkhavA ceAgya sUcanA karuM chuM. paramakRpALudeva pratye gurumuddhi rAkhI ApaNe badhA satsaMgI meAkSamAnA pathika chIe, eka ja mArge ekaThA thayA chIe, sa'sAradu:khathI chUTavAnA kAmI chIe. tamArAmAM koI sadguNu hoya te te mAre paNa kAmanA che, mArA bhAthAmAM kaI tIkhuM-kaDavuM heAya te tamane paNa bIjuM tamAruM bhAthuM jamatAM kAma lAge tevuM che te paraspara maLIne bhegA thaI vicAranI Apa-le karavArUpa patarALAmAM mUkI vaheM'cI khAI te mAga mAM AgaLa vadhIe e lakSa cUkavA cegya nathIjI. maMdAkrAMtA Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa73 patrasudhA have darzana meha ane cAritramoha viSe be prazno pUchaLyA te be zAstro lakhIe te paNa pUrA thAya tema nathI. paNa mahApuruSoe e saMbaMdhI je vicAro jaNAvyA che te dizA batAvavA ahIM prayatna karuM chuM. "apUrva avasaramAM prathamanI traNa kaDI darzanamoha saMbaMdhI jaNAvI ane pachI 14 mI kaDI sudhI cAritryahane parAjaya karIne kevaLajJAna pragaTAvavA saMbaMdhI atizayayukta apUrva vANImAM kAvya paramakRpALudeve racyuM che te parathI TUMkAmAM ahIM te rUparekhA jevuM ke lakSaNa jevuM lakhuM chuM -- (1) dekhatabhUlI e darzanamehanuM bIjuM nAma che. anAdikALathI jIva dehAdi je potAnA nahIM tene potAne mAna Ave che. je anAtma eTale pitArUpa nathI tevA bhAvone pitArUpa mAne che. pATIdAra, vANiye, brAhmaNa, strI, puruSa, rUpALe, kadarUpe, dhanavaMta, dhanahIna, vidvAna, mUrNa Adi mAnyatAmAM gUMcavAya che. tethI pitAnA vicArane badale paranA ja vicAra AvyA kare che, parane arthe jANe jIve che. viSayakaSAya kaMIka maMda paDe, vairAgya thAya te A darzanamaha sApa, agni ke jhera karatAM paNa vizeSa ahitakArI zatrurUpa samajAya. darzanamohathI apavitra dehAdi padArtho, "sakaLa jagata te eThavata' chatAM, pavitra sukhakara bhegagya samajAya che. dIvAnI zagamAM dareka paramANu kSaNe kSaNe prakAzarUpa thaI mezarUpa dharI cAlyo jate hovA chatAM enI e zaga jema dekhanArane dekhAya che chatAM koI paramANu tyAM ene e nathI, tema dehAdi padArtho kSaNe kSaNe palaTAvA chatAM tenA ne lAge che ane haMmezAM AvA ne AvA raheze ema aMtaramAM rahyA kare che. maraNane Dara te zuM, paNa vicAra paNa AvatuM nathI, tenuM kAraNa paNa darzana meha che. dhana dehAdi vaDe prApta thatA bhega ghaNuM kaSTa prApta thAya che, prApta thaye TakatA nathI, nAzinA ja kamamAM che, "sukha prApta karatAM sukha TaLe che ane aMte zakanuM kAraNa bane che, koI sAthe AvatA nathI. chatAM vicArahIna A jIvane te anitya, apavitra, azaraNa ane asAra padArtho duHkharUpa nahIM lAgatAM sukharUpa lAge che, duHkha veThIne paNa prApta karavA yogya lAge che, tene mATe marI chUTe che te paNa darzanamohanuM prabaLa jera che. TUMkAmAM avidyA, brAMti, mithyAtva vagere tenAM bIjAM nAma che. (2) cAritraha- dIva laIne koI kUvAmAM paDe tevA krodhAdi cAra kaSAya ane hAsya, riti, arati, bhaya, zaka, dugaMchA, strIveda, puruSaveda ane napuMsakaveda e tera prakAranA gAMDapaNathI jIva jANatA chatAM saMyamanA abhAve karmabaMdhanAM kAraNamAM pravarte che. temAM mukhya karIne pUrvakarmanuM baLa che. jyAM sudhI samyaka darzana na thAya tyAM sudhI te AMdhaLA mANasanI peThe jIva duHkhI duHkhI che, paNa samajaNa Abe paNa vIryanI khAmIne lIdhe saMyamamAM na pravatI zake tethI vera, virodha, moha, matsara, mAna, apamAna, lobha, mAyAmAM jIva ghasaDAya che, te atyaMta lezanuM kAraNa che. samajaNa na hoya tyAre jANI joIne eTale duHkhanAM kAraNane sukhanAM kAraNa mAnIne te ekaThAM karye jAya che, ane samajaNa AvyuM tenuM pravartana khedayukta hoya che. jema keI AbarUdAra mAbApanA dIkarAne keIe Aropa mUkyAthI phejadAra tene gunegAra TharAvI gadheDe besADI kALuM moDhuM karI nagaramAM phajetI karI pherave che, jo kuMbhAranA dIkarAne gadheDe besADe ke te bese te AnaMda mAne tema mithyAdaSTi doSa karI AnaMda mAne Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 574 medhAmRta che, paNu AkharUdArane te maravA jevuM lAge che; tenI icchA nahIM hovA chatAM badhuM tene karavuM paDe che kAraNa ke te pheAjadArane vaza che. tema cAritrameAhanuM svarUpa jeNe jANyuM che tene tevA bhAvAmAM hAjatA Adine laIne pravartAvuM paDe tepaNa peAtAne aNuchAjatuM, zaramabhareluM, maraNu tulya lAge che. vadhAre satsaMge sadguru pratye apUrvabhAva Avye te zabdAnA bhAvamAM tanmaya mana thAya teA bIje na jAya. te mATe vicAradazA vadhAravAnI ane chUTavAnI kAmanA vadhAravAnI tathA vairAgyanI jarUra chejI. rAja maraNa sabhAravA ceAgya chejI. "rAja samara tuM, rAja samara tuM, rAja hRdayamAM rAkhIne, mAthA upara maraNu bhame che kALa rahyo che tAkIne." tame pUchelA prazno meAkSamArga prakAzaka' nAmanA gra'thamAM vistArathI samajAvelA che. jaDa ne caitanya ane dravyanA svabhAva bhinna" e e savaiyA ane te mukhapATha karI vicAratA rahevA bhalAmaNu chejI. temAM daname:hanA upAya ane svarUpa ane chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 45 tat sat aMdhane, cheDhI le nirvANu; jyAMthI nathI pharI AvavuM, te gati he jaiva ! pAma. deharA janma-maraNanA agAsa, tA. 5-3-46 phAgaNa suda 2, maMgaLa, 2002 sadgata pU....bhAInA samAcAra jANyA haze. ApaNe paNa pUravegathI te dizAmAM vahyA jaIe chIe ane nahIM kALa mUke koIne' e sadguru-kathana vairAgyavaMta jIveAnA hRdayamAM raNakArA karatuM ja rahe chejI. AjanA svAdhyAyamAMthI e vacane ApanI prasannatAne arthe TAMkuM chuMjI kharuM sukha zAmAM che? game tevA tuccha viSayamAM praveza chatAM ujajavaLa AtmAone svataH vega vairAgyamAM jhaMpalAvuM e che.' bhAvanAmeAdha. "nira'tara samAdhibhAvamAM raheA....te puruSane pratyeka laghu kAmanA Ara'bhamAM paNa sa'bhAre, samIpa ja che. jJAnIdazya tA thADA vakhata viyeAga rahI sayAga thaze ane sarva sAruM ja thaI raheze." (59) A pavitra puruSanAM vairAgyabhInAM vacanA vairAgya prere tevAM, dareka kSaNe zuM karyaMbya che te darzAvanArAM tathA sAdhakabhAvanuM dAna denArAM ci. jUThAbhAI Ardine uddezIne lakhAyelAM, paNa jagatanuM kalyANa karanArAM chejI. ApaNe kalyANa karavuM che? te temAM darzAvela puruSArtha mAre tamAre sarvAMne atyata gabhIra upayAge vairAgyapUrNAMka kartavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMti zAMtiH 46 dhIraja, sahanazIlatA ane paramArtha-jijJAsA divase divase bhAveA dUra thAya tema pravartAvA vinatI chejI. paramArtha -mArga mAM agAsa, tA. 8-3-46 vadhe ane kaSAya Adi heya muzkelIo, aMtarAyA te Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrA 175 aneka rahyA che; paNa puruSArtha karI je AgaLa AvI jAya che te satsukha prApta karavA bhAgyazALI ane chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 647 agAsa, tA. 17-3-46 "AtmajJAna samadarzitA, vicare udayaprayAga; apUrva vANI, paramazruta, sadguru lakSaNa yAgya.'' ...zrI AtmasiddhijI tamArA patranA chellA bhAganA uttara prathama lakhuM chuM ke upara jaNAvelI gAthAmAM jaNAvela sadgurunAM lakSaNa mArAmAM nathI. jJAnIpuruSe kahelI AjJA je bhavathI tAre tevI che te ciThThI ApanAra cAkaranI peThe meM Apane jaNAvI che, paNa paramapUjya paramakRpALudeva ja sadgurusvarUpe upAsavA yAgya che, e mArA a`taHkaraNanI vAta Ape pUchavAthI jaNAvI chejI. khIjuM, te mahApuruSe sAta vyasanane tyAga tattvajJAnamAM pRSTha 108 upara jaNAvyeA che temAMthI jene tyAga tamArAthI azaktine lIdhe na banyA hAya ane have tevI zakti paramakRpALu zrI sadgurukRpAe jaNAtI hoya te te khAkI rAkhela tyAga bIjA badhA tyAga karatAM prathama karavAnI bhAvanA nizadina ka bya chejI. tamArA jIvanamAM pheraphAra thaI gayelA tame lakhA che te saMbhivata che. sadgurukRpAnuM baLa apUrva che. mUMgA vAcA pAmatA, pazu giri caDhI jAya; gurukRpA khala Ara che, adha dekhatA thAya. jaMgalamAM maMgala ane, pApI ane pavitra; e acaraja najare tare, maraNu ane che mitra. akhaMDa vizvAse vasuM, sAcA zrI gururAja; raDavaDatA yama rAkhaze ? khanuM nahIM nArAja. samartha zrImad rAjacaMdra, huM ajJAnI mALa; acUka Azraya Apane, paLa paLa lyA sabhALa." bIjI bAbata krodha sabadhI upAyanI che. tenA ane sarva deASanA nAzanA upAya maMtra che. temAM vAravAra vRtti rahe, ekatAra temAM lakSa rahe, tevI bhAvanA katavya chejI. temAM vikSepa karanAra, vinna karanAra, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lAbha ane mAhu chejI. temane zatru jANI, saMsAraparibhramaNanAM kAraNa jANI tethI dUra rahevAnI bhAvanA tathA meAkSanI parama jijJAsA jAgavAthI krodha AdaeNi maMda paDavA sa'bhava che. TUMkAmAM paramaguru pratye prema jema jema vadhaze tema tema temanuM yathArtha eLakhANa thatAM krodhAdi maMda paDI nimULa nAza pAmI zake chejI. para premapravAha aDhe prabhuseM, sama Agama (zAstra) bheda suura kharce; vahu kevalA bIja gyAni kahe, nijaka anubhau batalAI kriye. mATe mahAtmA zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye dASA jarUra ghaTazejI. ', upakArabuddhi, prema, bahumAna vadhaze tema tema OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 576 bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 4-4-46 dhanyAtmA pU.nI mAMdagInA samAcAra vAMcI kheda thaye. paNa paramakRpALudevanuM tathA saNA saMtaziromaNi prAtaHsmaraNIya pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA bodhanuM jene zaraNuM che, tene vALa vAMke karavA maraNa paNa samartha nathIjI. unALo hoya tyAre tApa paDe, comAsuM hoya tyAre varasAda varase, kIcaDa thAya e svAbhAvika che tema vyAdhinA vakhatamAM vedanA DarAvavA prayatna kare, mana nabaLuM paDatuM jAya tema saMkalpavikalapi Ave, bhUlI javAya, bakI javAya, paNa e te badhAM bAMdhelAM karma che. chatAM chatrIthI jema tApa ane varasAdane nahIM gaNatA jarUranA kAme bahAra jaIe chIe, tema sadguruzaraNe e karma ane saMkalpa-vikalapane nahIM gaNatA "dhIMga dhaNuM mAthe kiyA re kuNa gaMje nara beTa, vimala jina dIThAM leyaNa Aja, mArAM sIdhyAM vAMchita kAja vimala jina dIThAM leyaNa Aja" evI siMhanAda jevI bhaktinI dhUna jeNe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI hAjarImAM sAMbhaLI che, tene te e karma badhAM bakarAMnI peThe kayAMya bhAgI jAya. zarIra upara meha jeNe choDyo che, dehanuM je thavuM hoya te thAo, rUDA rAjane bhajIe e nizcaya karyo che tene kaMI gabharAmaNa heya nahIM. deha Takaze te have bhakti karIzuM ane jaze te kaMI joItuMya nathI. paramakRpALune zaraNe samAdhimaraNa karavAnA nizcaya sivAya bIjI koI kalpanA karavA gya nathI. paramakRpALudeva samIpa ja che ema samajI temanA citrapaTa pratye, temanAM vacanAmRta pratye prItibhakti vadhatI jAya tema karavA ane smaraNa bolatA rahevA ke sAMbhaLavAmAM vRtti rAkhatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. chelle zvAse paNa paramakRpALudeva ane temanuM kaheluM smaraNa "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru" TakI rahe tevA puruSArthamAM vartavA-vartAvavA bhalAmaNa chejI. vIra-hAka, amane aMta samaya upakArI, mRtyu-mahotsava, apUrva avasara, vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, icche che je jogI jana, dhanya re divasa vagere avasara joI saMbhaLAvatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 649 agAsa, tA. 5-4-46 je je pudgala pharasanA, niro pharase soya; mamatA-samatA bhAvase, karmabaMdha-kSaya hAya." bhAvArtha - atyAre jaNutA je je dravyone, kSetrane, anukULa-pratikULa kALa ane tevA tAtkAlika skuratA (anAga jevA) saMskArarUpa bhAvene je je maMda tIvra Adi prArabdhache. pUrve saMcita karyo hoya te te dekhAya che te pramANe thavAnuM nirmANa thayeluM hovAthI thAya che; e te dhanuSyathI chUTI gayelA bANanI peThe jeTalI vegavALI, jevI dizAnI zakti tene maLI hoya te tarapha teTalA vege jAya che, paraMtu jenI pAse DhAla hoya chatAM sAvadha na hoya te teTalA vege te bANa tene vAge che je sAvadhAna rahe ane zraddhano upayoga kare te te bANa athaDAIne gatirahita thaI paDI jAya che tema pudgala-pharasanArUpa karmane udaya te saMcita rasa Adi sAmagrI sahita yathAkALe udaya Ave che, te vakhate parama durlabha Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 577 evI satpuruSa pratyenI, tenI AjJAnA aciMtya mAhAtmyanI mahattA jeTalI hRdayamAM vasI hoya ane sAvadhAnI (upayAga) rAkhe te te karma pudgala pharasanA dehAdi pratyenI mamatA mukAvI samatA karAve teTaleA satyadharma pragaTI dharma dhyAna thatAM nirjarA thAya, ka kSaya thAya; ane sAvadhAnI na rahe teA chatI DhAle te khANathI vIMdhAI jAya tema ka`baMdha avazya thAya. A rahasya koI AtmajJAnInI kRpAthI samajI hRdayagata thAya te sarva zAstranA sArarUpa, samAdhi maraNa arthe parama sAdhanarUpa bane tema chejI. pU.ne bhalAmaNu che ke utAvaLa karI ahIM AvI javAnI doDa zamAvI, je sadbhAgye paramakRpALudevanA upAsaka AtmAonI sevAnuM sadbhAgya prApta thayuM che, tenA uttama lAbha uThAvatA rahevAmAM kalyANa ja che. peAtAnI kalpanAe ke vRttionA vegamAM taNAvAmAM svacchaMdane aza samAya chejI. A teA bhakti AdinI anukULatAvALA yAga che, paraMtu tethI viparIta sajoga hoya chatAM jo temAM mahApuruSonI saMmati hoya te tema varSe kalyANa janme chejI. pU. zrI ratnarAjasvAmIthI chUTA thaI pU....vicaratAM A AzramamAM 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIne zaraNe rahyA eTale temane pU. ratnarAjanI sevAmAM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe meAkalyA ane AjJA uThAvavA khAtara ja te nahIM gamatA saMyogAmAM paNa jaI temanI sevAmAM rahyA tyAre temane smaraNamatranA lAbha maLelA. AvI kaseATImAM ka`TALI jAya ne virahavedanAne ahAne prApta lAbha koI jIva cUkI na jAya e arthe ATaluM lakhyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhavA temane vinatI chejI. ane banne tyAgI mahAtmAone paNa samatAbhAva, smaraNa ane paramakRpALudevanA svarUpa-smaraNamAM aheAniza bhAva rahe tema vavA bhalAmaNa chejI. te ja kharI AtmalAbha arthe mUDI che. tethI peAtAnuM ane peAtAnI sAthe vicaratAonuM hitakartApaNuM sadhAya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 50 tat sat agAsa, tA. 12-4-46 caitra suda 11, zukra, 2002 paNa viyeAga che; chatAM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che ke satsaMganeA viyeAga che, tyAM kalyANane satsa'ganA viyAgamAM satpuruSa pratye, tenAM vacana pratye, tenA apAra upakAra pratye vRtti rAkhI peAtAnA bhAva sa`sAra pratye vahetA rAke tA jIvane vizeSa lAbha paNa thAya. zrI gautamasvAmIne virahadazAmAM kevaLajJAna paNa thayuM che kAraNa ke te kevaLajJAna mATe ja mathatA hatA. tema ApaNA jIvananA hetu paNa jo meAkSa haze teA game tyAre paNa mekSe javAze. tenAM kAraNa sAcAM joI ze. upadezachAyAmAM paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "viSayakaSAya sahita mekSe javAya nahIM." ATalAnA ja jIva jarA vAra thAlI UMDA vicAra kare ke mAre mAkSe javuM che ke nathI javuM ? jo 'javuM che' evA aMtaramAMthI avAja Ave te kahevuM ke "viSayakaSAya sahita mAkSe javAya nahIM," ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che, te kayAre e viSayakaSAya mUkIzuM ? viSayakaSAyanA saMga chADaDyA vinA chUTako nathI. duzmanane dilamAM rAkhIzuM tyAM sudhI te saMsAranA mArgImAM paribhramaNa karAvI ApaNane sa'tAkUkaDI ramADo, janmamaraNa karAvyA karaze. mATe AjathI ja -- * jyArathI A vAkaya zravaNu karyuM, vAMcyuM tyArathI ja -- - tenA tyAga karavAnA abhyAsa karavA de evA 37 Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 578 - bedhAmRta nizcaya karyA vinA A paribhramaNane aMta Ave tema nathI. jagatane ane jagata jene priya che evA vibhAvane poSavA mATe jIve ghaNuM karyuM che paNa have te - "zuM karavAthI pite sukhI? zuM karavAthI pite duHkhI ?" ene vAraMvAra vicAra karI duHkhanAM kAraNe dUra thAya ane sukhanI sAmagrI saMgharAya tema karavA vinaMtI chejI. kaSAya je koI kaTTo zatru nathI ane viSaya jevuM kaI viSa nathI mATe jANI-joIne pote potAnA zatru na banavuM. zrI zreNika rAjAne zrI anAthI maharSie e ja upadeza dIdhuM che ke pite ja pitAne narake laI jAya che ane duHkhI kare che, pite ja pitAne svarge laI jAya che ane pite ja pitAne mokSaprApti karAvaze. mATe A vega maLI AvyuM che te taravA arthe ja che. mumukSu jIvane vyAvahArika muzkelIo A kALamAM taravA samAna che. sukhamAM uttama nimittAnI kiMmata paNa samajAtI nathI. duHkhamAM, vairAgyamAM te sazAstra paNa pratyakSa samAgama jevAM thaI paDe cheja. vizvAsa, zraddhA parama durlabha che. te jene ghera che, tene kaMI duHkharUpa nathI. badhAne te savaLuM karI nAkhe che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 651 agAsa, tA. 11-5-46 vaizAkha suda 11, zani, 2002 hAla te ApaNe ApaNA zreya-kalyANa arthe puruSArtha kartavya . pitAnA de dekhI doSa TALavAne puruSArtha tyAM satsaMganA vize paNa karatA rahevuM ghaTe che. jema bane tema bIje paricaya ghaTADI, mauna ke jarUra vagaranuM na belavAne abhyAsa vadhe tema kartavya che. paramArtha satya saMbaMdhI paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te bahu vicAravuM ghaTe cheja. "calaNA rANI ane zreNika rAjA" bolatAM pahelAM te AtmA hatA ane temanA e bhavanI apekSAe evAM nAma hatAM e lakSa thayA pachI bolAya tene paramArtha satya kahyuM che. te vagara jeTaluM bolAya che te paramArtha sAcuM nathI, ema vicArI vANI upara saMyama Ave evo dareke abhyAsa pADavAnI jarUra che. paramArtha sAdhavAmAM, bhagavAnanA guNagrAma ciMtavavAmAM, keIne paropakAra artha vANI vaparAya te lekhe che, nahIM te vacanadaMDathI jIva daMDAya che. paramakRpALudeva jevA samartha puruSa ApaNe mAthe che te ApaNe te temaNe kahelAM vacana vAMcavAM che, vicAravAM che, temaNe kahyuM te karavuM che, tenI AjJAmAM ja ATale bhava te gALa che. bIje vRtti jatI rokavAmAM parama sAdhana smaraNa che tenuM vizeSa vizeSa ArAdhana karatA rahevAnI jarUra cheja. temAM vikSepa karanAra "vacana nayana" che tene "yama" eTale saMyama karavo ghaTe chejI. "tuja viga skurata nathI, vacana-nayana-cama nAMhi; nahi udAsa anabhaktathI, tema gRhAdika mAMhi." A lakSa vizeSa raheze te tyAM vAsa upAdhirUpa nahIM lAge. para prema pravAha baDhe prabhuseM, saba Agama bheda suura baseM; vaha kevalo bIja jJAnI kahe, nijo anubhava batalAya diye." zarIra, kuTuMba, dhana Adi pratye prema prabhu pratye vALavAnI jarUra che, te paramapuruSanA Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 579 zaraNabhAvanA baLavAnapaNathI banavA yogya che. "tamArA kahelA rastAmAM aherAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo." AvAM vacane vAraMvAra smRtimAM Ave ane jAgRti TakI rahe tevA puruSArthamAM vartatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che". zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 65ra agAsa, 14-5-46 tat sat vaizAkha suda 13, maMgaLa, 2002 oLakhANa AtmAtaNuM, TALe trividha tApa; guru oLakhAve AtamA, nizcaya guru te Apa. "zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNane prasaMga?" evA anityabhAvavALA A saMsAramAM jIve evuM zuM dIThuM che ke temAMthI mana udAsa thavAne badale, gaLaphAmAM mAkhI krame krame vizeSa caeNTatI jAya tema lakhadAyA ja kare che? pAMkha eMTI hoya te paganA jere chUTA thavA pagathI jera kare tyAM paga sapaDAya. paga chUTA karavA mAthuM mAre te mAthuM pesI jAya. tevI dayAmaNI dazA A jIvanI saMsAra paristhitimAM chejI; ane jJAnI puruSe te kahe che ke "niraMtara udAsInatAne krama seva. puruSanI bhakti pratye lIna thavuM" (172) A bannene meLa kevI rIte khAya ? kAmanI bhIDamAM paNa manane te puruSanA caraNamAM rAkhyA vinA chUTake nathI. jagata ane jagatanA bhAve pratye tucchabuddhi ane satparu tathA mokSasukhamAM Asakti thayA vinA Atmahita kema bane ? virodhI bhAvanuM aMtaramAM yuddha jAmyA vinA ane paramasukhanuM oLakhANa tathA tene mATe gUraNa jAgyA vinA jIvane zAMti kayAMthI maLe? tema thavA anukuLa vAtAvaraNa, piSaNa ane ullAsanI jarUra che. satsaMga, sapuruSane samAgama ane te paramapuruSanA AtmAne pragaTa jaNAvanArAM vacane rUpa salphAstranA avalaMbane A bhavamAM A parama mahatvanuM kArya avazya karavuM che evo daDha nizcaya thaye jIvamAM jAgRti Ave che, TakI rahe che. jemAMthI jeTaluM thAya teTaluM kara" (84) evuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che. je saMgomAM mukAyA hoIe te pratikULa hoya, na chUTe tevA hoya che, te tene kALe dUra thaye je bhAvanA rAkhI che te pUrNa karavA puruSArtha karavA mUkavuM nahIM. bhAvanA maMda na paDI jAya, te ja je anukULatA vahelI meDI maLe tene lAbha laI zakAya. paravastumAM nahi mUMjha, enI dayA mujane rahI, e tyAgavA siddhAMta ke pazcAt duHkha te sukha nahIM. huM keNu chuM? kyAMthI thayo? zuM svaphaeNpa che mAruM kharuM? kenA saMbaMdhe vaLagaNa che? rAkhuM ke e paraharuM? enA vicAra vivekapUrvaka zAMtabhAve je karyA, te sarva Atmika jJAnanA siddhAMta tava anubhavyA. te prApta karavA vacana kenuM satya kevaLa mAnavuM, nirdoSa naranuM kathana mAne te jeNe anubhavyuM." # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 580 bedhAmRta 653 gAsa, tA. 16-5-46 vaizAkha suda 15, guru, 2002 dehare - azuci azAzvata zarara, kArAvAsa samAna; | mamatA yogya nathI kadI, he mokSArthI ! mAna. gIti - "khANa mUtra ne maLanI, rega jarAnuM nivAsanuM dhAma; kAyA evI gaNIne, mAna tyajIne kara sArthaka Ama." -zrImad rAjacaMdra anArya kSetra jevA mehamayI zaheramAM rahevAnuM banela che te bahu vicArIne kSaNa kSaNa gALavA jevI chejha. A kALa vikarALa che, kSetra paNa pratikULa ane jIvanI sAmagrIrUpa dravya paNa tevuM ja hovAthI bhAvane baLa maLe tevuM na hoya tyAM eka sapuruSanI AjJA ane bhaktimAM vRtti rAkhavAnI jIva kALajI rAkhe te ghaNAM karma baMdhAtAM aTake ane AtmahitamAM vRtti vaLe tema bane. khorAkanI, havAnI, kapaDAMnI jema zarIrane jarUra che tema jIvane pitAne mATe satsaMga, sazAstra, savicArarUpa AhAra, havA AdinI jarUra che. tenI bhAvanA karatA rahevI ghaTe. A bhavamAM je kaMI karavuM che te Atmahitane pize tevuM ja karavuM che, e mumukSu jIvane nirNaya have ghaTe cheja. e lakSa rahyA kare te te game tevA vikaTa prasaMgamAM paNa bacI zake che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka vakhata bedhamAM kaheluM te Apane tyAM upayogI nIvaDaze ema dhArI nIce lakhI mokaluM chuM te bane te mukhapATha karI tene vicAra karatA raheze. "game te pratibaMdha hoya, maraNa samAna vedanA haya, game tevA mAyAnA kaMdamAM phasAI javAnuM bane, paNa Atmahita kadI na vIsaravuM." ghaNAM duHkha A jIve lakhacorAzInA pherA pharatAM bhagavyAM che ane kaMIka puNyasaMcaya jJAnI puruSanI kRpAthI thayo tyAre manuSyabhava maLyo che tene vyartha eI na beso. kSaNa kSaNa karatAM keTalAM badhAM varSa vyatIta thayAM! have te jJAnInI AjJA, tenA jaNAvelA smaraNamaMtramAM vRttine vizeSa rAkhavA puruSArtha kare che e lakSa rAkhI vartaze te jarUra jIvanuM hita thaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 654. agAsa, tA. 17-5-46 - tat sat vaizAkha vada 1, zukra, 2002 kema mumukSutA Take, je IcchA nA jAya? | Dagale Dagale duHkha che, je mana vaza nA thAya. mokSamArga pratye je ullAsa tame patramAM darzAvyuM che te prazaMsApAtra che. sAte vyasananA pUrNa tyAganA samAcAra patramAM jANI vizeSa AnaMda thayo cheja. je niyamo lIdhA che te tamane vizeSa baLa prere tevA che. khAsa karIne svAdane jaya karavA je puruSArtha kare che tene badhI Indriye vaza thavI sulabha che ane sadgurukRpAthI tenAM vacane bodha pratye bahumAna rAkhI amalamAM mUkatA javAthI mana paNa vaza thavAne saMbhava che. manuSyabhavamAM jIva dhAre te karI zake te uttama vega maLe che, te have Atmahita ATalA kALa sudhI visArI mUkahyuM hatuM tenI mukhyatA karI, bhakti ane maMtrasmaraNa dvArA Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 581 AtmajAgRti prApta karavA puruSArtha vizeSa vizeSa karatA raho evI bhalAmaNa chejI. 'taravajJAna mAMthI kAvya bane teTalAM mukhapATha karavAne lakSa rAkhaze te AgaLa upara vizeSa upayogI thaI paDaze. tyAM tamane vAMcavA vicAravAne vakhata maLI zakato hoya te ekAda kalAka bhakti karavI, ekAda kalAka vAcana karavuM, pA-aDadho kalAka kaMIka navuM zIkhavAmAM (mukhapATha karavAmAM) gALa, aDadhA kalAka mukhapATha thaI gayu hoya te ja pheravI javAmAM gALa. Ama vakhata bacAvIne paramapuruSanA vacanamAM vRtti joDatA raheze te ghaNo lAbha thaze. ane koI koI vakhata aThavADiyAmAM maLavAnuM rAkhe te vAcana-vicAra satsaMge rasika bane. te yoga na bane tema hoya te ekalA paNa puruSArtha kartavya che. dhana te prArabdha pramANe maLe che, paNa bhakti Adi atyAranA puruSArthane AdhIna che. karavA dhArIe te thaI zake ane je na karIe te ATalA kALa sudhI te kAma jema paDI rahyuM hatuM tema paDI rahe. mokSamALA pustaka tame pahelAM vAMcavA laI gayA hatA, paNa te vakhate AvI bhaktinI garaja jAgI nahatI eTale upalaka vaMcAyuM haze. have tyAM te pustaka kALajIpUrvaka vAMcaze te temAM ghaNI zikhAmaNa ApaNA jIvanane upayogI thAya tevI che. jJAnavRddhi ane sadAcaraNa banethI jIvana unnata thAya che te lakSa rAkhI jIvana sukhI banAvavA puruSArtha kartavya che . 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 655 agAsa, vaizAkha vada 5, 2002 tat OM sat gayA patramAM "jAgratamAM jema jema upaganuM zuddhapaNuM thAya, tema tema ravadazAnuM parikSaNapaNuM saMbhave" (622) e vAkyanA paramArtha saMbaMdhI pUchyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudevanA hRdayamAM je vAta rahI che te satya che. "upaga zuddha karavA A jagatanA saMka9pa vikalpane bhUlI jaje." (37) ATaluM eka patramAM lakhyuM che te karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. "anAdi svapnadazAne lIdhe utpanna thayele e jIvane ahaMbhAva, mamatvabhAva te nivRtta thavAne arthe A cha padanI jJAnI puruSoe dezanA prakAzI che. te svapnadazAthI rahita mAtra pitAnuM svarUpa che, ema je jIva pariNAma kare, te sahajamAtramAM te jAgrata thaI samyakRdarzanane prApta thAya, samyakdarzanane prApta thaI svasvabhAvarUpa mokSane pAme." (43) A vAkayonA anusaMdhAne vicAra karavA vinaMtI che. nameha vyatIta thaI Upaje che je, deha bhinna kevaLa caitanyanuM jJAna je tethI prakSaNa cAritramoha viki, varte evuM zuddhasvarRpanuM dhyAna -- apUrva avasara e kyAre Avaze ?" jJAnI puruSanAM sarva vacane eka AtmA darzAvavA arthe che te lakSa rAkhI vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM thaze te hitakArI che. AtmAthe te vacanenA avalaMbane je puruSArtha thaze te savaLo tha saMbhave chejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ melAmRta 56 agAsa, vaizAkha vada 7, guru, 2002 Apano patra maLyA. ekale hAthe badhA banne upADavAnuM thatuM hoya te potAnI zakti vicArI te kAma hAtha dharavuM. kAma sAruM heAya tepaNu zakti vicArIne karavuM. citta vairAgyayukta rahe tevI vicAraNA karatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 52 657 agAsa, tA. 25-5-46 virahanA vakhatamAM tame puruSArtha karI kALaneA sadupayoga kare che jANI pramAda thayeA chejI. pramAdamAM vakhata na jAya ane pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je kaI mukhapATha karAvyuM hAya, temaNe khAsa khelAvIne vAta karI hoya te vAravAra vicArI, yAda lAvI tenA amala karavAne lAga Avye che te vyartha vahI na jAya. asaMga, apratibaMdha, kSamA, dhIraja, sahanazIlatA, jAgrata thA, jAgrata thA vagere zabdonA raNakArA vizeSa vicAra prere ane jIvane vairAgyamAM vRddhi karAvI unnati prere tema have tA thavuM joI e. nAnAM chekarAM vakhata jatAM cAlatAM, khelatAM, bhaNatAM zIkhIne vyavahArakuzaLa bane che; teA mumukSu jIve have puruSArtha karI, vizeSa vIrya pheravI atIndriya sukha, jJAna, zAMti prApta karavA bhAvanA kabya che. tevA puruSArtha vinA satpuruSanuM sAcuM oLakhANa thavuM dehyaluM che". OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 658 agAsa, vaizAkha vada 9, zani, 2002 paramakRpALudevanI bhakti, tenAM vacanAmRta ane temaNe jaNAvelI zikhAmaNa pramANe vairAgya, upazama, vivekavicArathI vartavAthI jIvanuM kalyANa chejI. huM kaMI na jANuM, paraMtu paramakRpALudeve AtmA jANyA che tevA mArA AtmA che evI mAnyatA mAre karavI che. bIjI keI kalpanA karavI nathI. enI AjJA uThAvavAnA mArA bhAva che. asa'ga, apratibaMdha, apramatta AtmasvarUpa jJAnIe anubhavyuM che, upadezyuM che te ratnatrayarUpa sahaja AtmasvarUpanI huM teA bhAvanA atyAre karuM chuM. AvI. jJAnIe bhAvI che tevI - AtmabhAvanA mAre bhAvavI che, ema ciMtavana-zraddhA kavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 659 agAsa, tA. 28-5-46 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM che. 'jevI STi tevI sRSTi' ema pracalita kahevata che, teA ApaNe paramakRpALudevanA anuyAyI heAIe te alaukika dRSTinuM baLa vizeSa rAkhavuM. te sivAya bIjAmAM kheMcAvA jevuM nathI, nahIM teA ApaNuM karavAnuM rahI jaze. Ama sphuravAthI lakhyuM che te vicArazeAjI. 660 agAsa, tA. 31-5-46 jeTha suda 1, zukra, 2002 tat sat "huM pAmara zuM karI zakuM? evA nathI viveka; caraNu zaraNu dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI cheka."--zrImad AjacaMdra Apane patra maLela chejI. Ape stavananI 4 kaDI viSe puchAvyuM che te mahu vicAravA jevI chejI. TUMkAmAM bhAvArtha nIce pramANe samajAya chejI Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 583 nami nami nami nami vanavuM, suguNa svAmI jirNada nAtha re pheya sakaLa jANuga tume, prabhujI jJAnadiNaMda nAtha re. nami1 bhAvArtha - atyaMta namrabhAve vAraMvAra zrI svAmIprabha sarvajJa bhagavaMta gatacovIsInA 11mAM tIrthakarane vaMdana karI zrI devacaMdrajI mahArAja (ApaNI vatI) vinaMtI kare cheH he sarvajJA svAmIjI! Apa te kevaLajJAnarUpI sUryanA prakAzamAM sarva jANI zakAya tevA padArthone jANa rahyA che, te mArA aMtaranI vAta ApanAthI chUpI kevI rIte rahe? eTale vagara ko mArI vAta jANe che chatAM pUchuM chuM ke vartamAna e jIvanI, evI pariNati kema nAtha re, jANuM heya vibhAvane, piNa navi chUTe prema nAtha re. nami 2 bhAvArtha - atyAre A jIvanI AvI azuddha pariNati, saMsArabhAvamAM jIva pariName che tenuM zuM kAraNa che? vibhAva mAtra tajavA yogya che ema jANuM chuM, paNa temAMthI prIti kema UThI jatI nathI? para pariNati rasa raMgatA, para grAhaktA bhAva nAtha re, para karatA para bhegatA, zve thayo eha svabhAva nAtha re. nami. 3 bhAvArtha - jIvane prema zAmAM che te kahI batAve che. zuddha AtmA sivAyanA bIjA para padArtho ane vibhA pratye jIva pariNamI jAya che ane temAM rAce che; parane grahaNa karavAnA bhAva rAkhe che; paravastune kartA ane pAradravyane bhaktA banI potAnA zuddha bhAvanuM kartApaNuM, bhaktApaNuM bhUlI rahyo che e ke svabhAva chavane paDI gayuM che te samajAtuM nathI. viSaya kaSAya azuddhatA, na ghaTe e niradhAra nAtha re; topaNa vaMchuM tehane, kima tarIe saMsAra nAtha re. nami. 4 bhAvArtha -rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza ane zabda A pAMca viSaye ane tene nimitte jIvamAM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha, hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zeka, jugupsA ane traNa vedarUpa kaSAyanekaSAya vaDe jIva mele thaI rahyo che te jIvanI zobhA nathI. ene ema karavuM tata geravAjabI che. tema chatAM te pudgalanI eThane IcchuM te jIvanI zuddhatArUpa mokSanI prApti ane malinatArUpa saMsArane nAza kema thAya? evI bhagavaMta AgaLa te doSa javA ane zuddhabhAva prApta thavA vinaMtI karI chejI. "ANA ArAdhana vinA, kima guNasiddhi thAya ?" je svarUpa samajyA vinA, pAye duHkha anaMta, samajAvyuM te pada namuM, zrI saddaguru bhagavaMta." emAM prathama jaNAvyuM ke anaMtakALathI jIva anaMta duHkha veThate AvyA che, temAMnA A bhavanI vAta ja jIva vicAre ke garbhamAM keTalAM badhAM duHkha veThyAM; paNa paravazatA ane bebhAnapaNuM hovAthI te bhUlI paNa gayA. bALapaNamAM paNa bolatAM-cAlatAM, khAtAM-pItAM AvaDatuM nahotuM, mAkhI paNa upADI zake nahIM tevI parAdhIna dazAmAM jIve ghaNuM sahana karyuM che. pachI kaMI samaja AvI te paNa avicAradazAmAM kuTAtA-piTAtAM kaMIka bhaNIne kAma zIkhIne ahaMkAra piLe. mAruM tAruM, viSayakaSAya ane ajJAnadazAnA bhaya, zeka, kalpanAnA taraMgamAM taNAtAM pUrva puNyanA udaye saddagurune yoga, tenI AjJA, samAgama, sevAne vega banatAM jIvanI Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 584 bedhAmRta bhAvanA kAMIka palaTAI tyAre A bhavanI sa`kucita STi chUTI bhavAbhavanAM duHkha ane bhaviSyamAM mekSa nahIM thAya tyAM sudhInA paribhramaNane vicAra jAgyA ane tenI (sadgurunI) AjJA sivAya khIjo koI taravAnA upAya nathI ema lAgyuM tyAre te ArAdhavA bhaNI jIvane garaja jAgI. paNa pUrve abhyAsI mUkelI sa'jJAe hajI jIvane herAna kare che. tenA tarapha kaTAkSaSTi rAkhI, tene duzmana jANI, A zarIrane paNa jhera, jhera, jhera jevuM gaNI tevAM bIjAM kedakhAnAmAM na paDavuM paDe te arthe AtmabhAvanA' ka`vya chejI. zrI sadgurue kahyo che evA nigraMthamAga nA sadAya Azraya raheA. huM dehAdisvarUpa nathI ane deha, strI, putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI. zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI eve! huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSaneA kSaya thAya." (692) A abhyAsa vAra'vAra karavA paramakRpALudevanI zikhAmaNa che, te lakSamAM rahyA kare tema ka`vya chejI. jIbhamAM ke gaLAmAM kaMI du:khAvA thAya tyAre jema nachUTake khele che, izAratathI calAvI le che, tema karma baMdhAya tevAM nimittomAM vicAravAna jIva khelatAM pahelAM Dare che. rakhene mane ke sAMbhaLanArane kaSAyanI preraNA thAya ane bannene ka`baMdhanuM kAraNa thAya. mATe jyAM sudhI manamAM zAMtabhAvanI khAtarI na thAya tyAM sudhI vacanane mukhamAMthI bahAra nIkaLavA nathI devuM evA lakSa rahe ke paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu saMbhArI vacana khelavuM che evA lakSa rahe te jIva a'kuzamAM rahe. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH dAharA - 661 tat sat kema mumukSutA Take, jo icchA nA jAya; Dagale Dagale du:kha che, jo mana vaza nA thAya. agAsa, tA. 2-6-46 jeTha suda 3, ravi, 2002 "AkhA leAka trividha tApathI banyA kare che'' ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te jIva vicAra kare te samajAya evuM che ane A kALamAM te jyAM jue tyAM pratyakSa duHkha, duHkha ne duHkha ja najare caDhe che. chatAM jIvane e duHkhamAM ke tenI pAchaLa sukha mAnavAnI Teva paDI gaI che tethI chUTavAnI icchA thatI nathI. koI mahAbhAgyazALIne satpuruSanA yAga thayA hoya, tenA upara ane tenAM vacanA upara parama prema thayeA hoya, zraddhA cAMTI hAya teA te tevAM du:khanA gherAvAmAM paNa icchA teA cAtaka pakSInI peThe AkAzamAMthI paDatA pANInI kare paNa gaMgAjaLa jevuM pavitra gaNAtuM hoya, akhUTa pANI hoya tepaNu temAM cAMca sarakhI kheALe nahIM. tema A sa'sAra jene priya gaNe che evA dhana AdinA lAbha thatA hoya, kIti vadhatI hAya, rAjAnuM mAna maLatuM hoya chatAM sa`sAramAM jaNAtAM sukha tenI dRSTimAM abhAgya samajAya che, tenuM mana tyAM ghaDIbhara zAMti mAnavA icchatuM nathI. "e tyAgavA siddhAMta ke pazcAt duHkha te sukha nahIM." jenI pAchaLa duHkha Ave tevAM sukhanA vizvAsa vicAravAna jIva karatA nathI. atyAre ApaNe najare joI e chIe ke tamArA nagaramAM keTalAya paisAdAra gaNAtA devAdAra thaI gayA, keTalAya juvAna yAddhA jevA rAgI thaI gayA, keTalIya saubhAgyavatI strIo vidhavA thaI gaI; ema aneka adhUrAM kAma mUkI maraNa AvatAM cAlyA jatA najare joI e chIe. sagAMvahAlAM maranAranI Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 585 uttarakriyA karI teNe pApa karI kamAveluM dhana vaheMcI le che ane moja kare che, paNa jeNe pApa karyuM hoya tene ekalAne tenAM phaLa bhegavavAM paDe che, durgatimAM trAsa veThavo paDe che. AvI vAte vAraMvAra vicArI paramapuruSa paramakRpALuzrIe je chUTavAne mArga batAvyo che, bhakti, smaraNa Adi AjJA ApI che tenuM zaraNu baLavAnapaNe grahIzuM te jarUra Atmahita thaze ane hajI je gAphela rahIzuM te mAra khAIzuM. mATe je kaMI karatA hoIe vIsa dohA, kSamApanA, Atmasiddhi, chapadane patra, smaraNamaMtra Adi, temAM bhAva vadhe tema kartavya che. kaI davA khAya te sAthe anupAna ke carI pALe che, tema jJAnInI AjJA sAthe bhAva e uttama anupAna che tenI vRddhi karavA pratidina prayatna kartavya che. saMsArajALamAMthI mukta thavAnI bhAvanA pratikULa saMgomAM paNa maMda na paDe, UlaTe vairAgya vadhe tevuM baLa vAMcana-vicAra-bhaktithI meLavatA rahevA vinaMtI che.jI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 5-6-46 tat sat jeTha suda 5, 2002 khedanA prasaMgamAM paNa puruSa pratye, temanAM vacanAmRta pratye jeTalI zraddhA jIvane pragaTI che, teTaluM te kAma jarUra kare che. AtmA che, nitya che ema jene daDha thayuM che tene dehane te zeka kartavya nathI. ane AtmA ajara amara avinAzI dehAtIta che evI bhAvanA karanAra, putra Adi kalpita padArthomAM harSazeka na kare, thAya te tene bhUla mAne. A bhUla avazya TALavI che e daDha nizcaya kare ane banelA prasaMgane pitAne AgaLa vadhavAnuM nimitta banAve. saddagatanAM mAtuzrIne paNa dhIraja Apaze ane patrAMka 510 baMdhavRtti saMbaMdhI vAMcI saMbhaLAvaze tathA thAya te mukhapATha karavA sUcavaze. badhAM mumukSu bhAIbahenene e patra jANe pitAnA upara ja paramakRpALudeve lakhe che ema mAnI temAM kahelI vAta lakSamAM levA yogya che. prasaMga paze je bhUla daTAI rahI hoya te pragaTa thAya che. jema krodhane prasaMga na hoya tyAM sudhI koi na jaNAya paNa te prasaMga paDaye krodha keTale aMze narama paDyo che te jANI zakAya che tema baMdhavRttione tapAsI tapAsI tene dUra karavAne puruSArtha sarva mumukSujIe kartavya cheja. dhIraja, samatA, kSamA, samAdhimaraNa e bole vAraMvAra vicArI te bhAva hRdayagata thAya tema kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, jeTha suda 8, 2002 "nahi banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjIe, jethI ciMtA jAya ?" paramakRpALudeve paNa kahyuM che ke "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA gya nathI." (460) saMsAramAM janmIne Aja dina paryata che je gaDamathala karI che tene hisAba kADhe te saravALe duHkha, duHkha ne dukha ja jaNAya tema che. sarva bAjuthI jJAnIpuruSee vicAra karIne nirNaya karyo che ke saMsAra ekAMta duHkharUpa che, ekAMta zekarUpa che, asAra che, bhayaMkara Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 586 AdhAmRta che, mAhanI jALarUpa che, rAgadveSanA phaLathI pragaTa khaLatA che. temAM vaLI A kaLikALamAM te jyAM jue tyAM kleza, duHkha ane upAdhithI jIvA baLI rahyA che. sa'sAranuM svarUpa vicAravAne ane samajavAnA cAga duHkhanA prasa`ga che. sukhanA prasaMgamAM vicAra AvavA muzkela che. satsa`ge ka'I sAMbhaLIne vicAra karavA jAya paNa saMsAranI anukULatA AgaLa asAratA bhAsavI bahu kaThaNu che. paraMtu AvA prasaMge jema jJAnIoe saMsAranuM svarUpa ghaNA vicAra karI nizcita karyu che tevuM bhAsavA saMbhava che. kAraNa ke vairAgyanA prasaMgeA mehane maMda kare che, te vakhate duHkhane sukha mAnavAnI bhrAMti khasavA lAge che ane jJAnInAM vacanA mIThAM lAge che. te mahApuruSe anaMta dayA lAvIne je kheAdha A jIvane jAgrata karavA karyAM che, teneA upakAra jIvane samajAya che ane anaMtakALathI janma-maraNa, janma-maraNa karI rahelA A jIvanI yA jAge che ane have e janmamaraNanI para'parAnAM duHkha dUra thAya tevI davA jJAnI gurue jaNAvI che te bhAva garaja rAkhIne seve che ane te sa'sAranA AMTA ukelavA puruSArtha khamaNA khaLathI kare chejI. te kevA prakAre ? "zrI sadgurue kahyo che evA nigraMtha mAnA sadAya Azraya raheA. huM dedgAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha-stra-putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI evA huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya." (692) "AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." che dehAddhithI bhinna AtamA re, upayAgI sattA avinAza; mULa0 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa. mULa' nityaniyama - vIsa doharA, kSamApanAnA pATha, yamaniyama ane maMtranuM smaraNa kadI eka divasa paNa na bhulAya te kALajI rAkhI vatAM, kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM meAkSa sulabha che. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 664 gAsa, tA. 8-}-4 jeTha suda -, zina, 2002 tat sat jema khahAra jIvanavyavahAramAM muzkelIthI jIva mUMjhAya che, tevI 'jhavaNa jIvane potAnA hitane arthe, janmamaraNa TALavAne arthe jyAre jAgaze tyAre jIva jAgyA kahevAze. hajI te dehAddhi sayeAgAmAM tallIna thaI ne peAtAne bhUlI rahyo che. te bhAna pragaTavA arthe he bhagavAna ! huM bahu bhUlI gayeA' vagere jJAnIpuruSAnAM amUlya vacanA jIvane jAgRti Ape tevAM rAja tenI AjJAe atyaMta preme upAsavA ceAgya chejI. pramAda ane ekALajI te kAma karavA detAM nathI ke vinna karyAM kare che; tene dUra karI jAgRtinI bhAvanA niraMtara karatA rahevAnI jarUra chejI. kaMI kaI navuM zIkhata! rahevAnI jarUra che; je zIkhyA hAI e tenA vicAra thavA arthe ane tenI vismRti na thAya te arthe paNa vAravAra pheravatA rahevAnI paNa jarUra che. paramakRpALudeva jaNAve che ke tyAga, vairAgya, upazama ane bhakti e sahaja svabhAvarUpa karI mUkavA vinA jIvane AtmaguNu kema pragaTe ? e bhAva vAravAra vicArI mamatAbhAva ghaTADavA ghaTe chejI. tathA kaSAya mada karI bhaktimAM manane tallIna karatA rahevAnI jarUra chejI. Atmahita karavuM Aya teNe te je je Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 587 kAma karyA vinA chaTako nathI, te te patAvI daI bAkane bacate vakhata jJAnI puruSanAM vacane vAMcavA, vicAravA, gokhavA ke pheravavAmAM vRtti joDI rAkhe te mananuM karma bAMdhavAnuM kAma maMda paDe ane AtmAne zAMtinuM kAraNa bane. rAtadivasa jIva karma bAMdhyA kare che tenAM phaLa pitAne ja bhegavavAM paDaze ema vicArI A AtmAnI dayA khAvI ghaTe che. manuSyabhavamAM jJAnI puruSanI AjJA uThAvavAne lAga je maLe che te bIjA koI bhavamAM maLI zakavo durlabha che ema jJAnI puruSe pikArI pikArIne kahe che paNa jIva te tarapha lakSa rAkhato nathI ane je karyA vinA cAlI zake tevAM kAmane AgaLa karIne temAM beTI thaI rahyo che. A bhavamAM ja banI zake tevuM kAma dhakela dhakela karavA yogya nathI paNa "dharmanA kAmamAM DhIla na karavI" evI kahevata che te saMbhArI te pramANe vartana karI levuM ghaTe che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 665 amAsa, tA. 8-6-46 tat OM sata jeTha suda 9, zani, 2002 vi. Apane patra Aje maLe. vAMcI vigata jANI cheja. jema cAlatA UMTa upara beThelA mANasane sthira rahevuM muzkela che tema saMsAranAM kAryo karatAM chatAM sthiratA sAdhavI atyaMta muzkela che. paramakRpALudeva jevA AtmajJAnI ane purvanA ArAdhaka mahAtmA paNa niraMtara A upAdhiyogathI chUTavAnI bhAvanA moTA pustakamAM vAraMvAra jaNAve che, te A jIve te te bhAva bhUlavA gya nathI. nimittAdhIna jIva che tethI jevAM nimitta maLe tevA bhAva thaI jAya che ane temAM ja pariNamI jAya che. mATe mumukSuve pUrve bAMdhelAM karNa bhagavatI vakhate atyaMta atyaMta jAgRti ane vibhAvane Dara rAkhave ghaTe che. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." evuM puSpamALAmAM paramakRpALudeva kahe che te hRdayamAM ketarI rAkhavA yogya che. "niraMtara udAsInatAne krama sevo" (172) vagere Atmahitane IcchanAre sahaja karI mUkavAnI zikhAmaNa jJAnI puruSe Ape che, ane A jIva bahere ke bebhAna hoya tema te pratye bedarakAra rahe te pariNAma kevuM Ave? mATe satsaMganA viyegamAM salphAstrane paricaya vizeSa karavAnI kALajI dinapratidina vadhatI jAya tema kartavya che. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke sAMbhaLa sAMbhaLa kara. tema te joga na hoya tyAre jIve vAMcavuM vicAravuM kaMI kaMI smRtimAM rahe tevuM gekhavuM, gokheluM pheravI javuM, bhaktibhAvanA arthe avakAza baLa karIne paNa meLavatA rahevuM, te kaMI ne kaMI asara thayA vinA nahIM rahe. zuM thaze? kema karavuM? mAthe be che evA bhAve dUra karI thAya teTaluM karI chUTavuM paNa tenA vicAro vadhAre vakhata magajamAM AvI ghara na karI bese te saMbhALatA rahevAnI jarUra che. phikara karyo kaMI banatuM nathI. prArabdha pramANe atyAre te moTe bhAge lAbhahAni jaNAya che. puNya vinA koIne lAbha tha nathI. puNya pramANe tene savaLI mati sUjhe che. pApane udaya hoya tyAre avaLuM ja karavA jIva prerAya che. paNa te badhA prasaMgamAM harSa-viSAda maMda karavA jIva dhAre te thaI zake tema che. muzkelI che paNa paramakRpALudeve karI batAvyuM che ane e ja Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 588 bedhAmRta zikhAmaNa ApI che ke "bAhyabhAve jagatamAM (upAdhimAM) vartI ane aMtaraMgamAM ekAMta zItalIbhUta-nirlepa rahe." (72) A lakSa prasaMge prasaMge jIva saMbhAre te udAsInatA janma. lakSa na le te DAhyo zAne ? samajavA jevuM paramakRpALudeve je kahyuM hoya te jarUra karavuM che e daDha nizcaya kartavya che ane yathAzakti te lakSa pramANe pravartavA puruSArtha kartavya che. jene jeTalI garaja jAgI haze teTalA pramANamAM paramakRpALudevanI zikhAmaNa hadayamAM rAkhaze. te sivAya keI bIje bacavAnA upAya nathI. zubha zItaLatAmaya chAMya rahI, manavAMchita jyAM phaLa-paMkti kahI; jina bhakti graho tarukalpa aha, bhajIne bhagavaMta bhavaMta lahe." zrImad rAjacaMdra agAsa, tA. 26-6-46 tat satra jeTha vada 12, budha, 2002 vaMdana saddaguru pAdapamAM punita prema saha karyA karuM, cakara-citta sama rAjacaMdra guru, huMya niraMtara ura dharuM; viSaya-virecaka vacanAmRta tuja, aMtarNodha thavA UMcaruM, vAraMvAra vicArI AjJA uThAvavA puruSArtha karuM. (prajJAvarSa 20) pUrve jIve jevuM kokaDuM vIMcyuM che tevuM ja Ukale che, emAM kaIne doSa nathI. atyAre sapuruSArtha karIzuM ke bhAvanA karIzuM tenuM phaLa sAruM ja Avaze e niHsaMdeha vAta che. phaLanI jeTalI utAvaLa jIva kare che teTalI adhIraja UbharAya che. khetaramAM vAve ke tarata UgatuM nathI. saddaguruzaraNe dhIraja rAkhI puruSArthamAM maMDyA rahevuM. niSphaLatA tarapha lakSa rAkhavA yogya nathI, kAraNa ke te te pUrva prArabdhanuM phaLa che. je thAya te joyA karavuM. jemAMthI jeTaluM bane teTaluM karI chUTavuM. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 4-7-46 tata ke sata aSADha suda 6, guru, 2002 "sarvajJane dharma suzarNa jANI, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANa; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA koI na bAMhya hAze."-zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. Apane patra maLe. pU ne nikaTanA sagAnA maraNane kAraNe zaka rahyA kare che ema lakhyuM te jANyuM. eka mahAtmA lakhe che: "mehAdhIne jIvee jyAM jyAM vizvAsa karyo che, tethI bIjuM koI bhayabharyuM sthAna tene mATe nathI ane jyAMthI tene bhayanI zaMkAe thayA kare che tethI bIjuM tene nirbhaya thavAnuM sthAna nathI. eTale jIve mehavaze A mArA bhAI, A mArI mA, A mArA pati, A mArAM saMtAna ema mAnyuM che, te badhAM sukhanAM kAraNa che ema mAnyuM che, tyAM ja duHkha AvIne vase che ane viyegAdi kAraNe te pitAnuM pita prakAze che. amadAvAdamAM hullaDa thayuM ke paradezamAM bembathI honArata thaI temAM keTalA badhA mANasenAM prANa gayA, keTalIya bahenenA bhAI keTalIya mAtAnAM saMtAna, keTalIya bahenanA bhANeja ane keTalIya patnIonA patione viyega thaye, chatAM jyAM mArApaNuM mAnyuM nathI tyAM duHkha thatuM Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 589 nathI. tethI huM ne mAruM e mohane maMtra che. tethI jagata AkhuM gAMDuM thaI rahyuM che. temAMthI jemaNe satparuSane Azraya grahI te maMtrane bhUlavAne prayatna karyo ane "sahajAtma svarUpa paramaguru" e maMtranuM ArAdhana karyuM tene meha satAvatuM nathI. jemane meha satAve che temaNe hajI joIe tevuM ArAdhana karyuM nathI, khare Azraya-bhaktimArga grahyo nathI, hajI samajaNamAM khAmI che. samajAya che te AtmA chuM, nitya chuM, kartA chuM, bhaktA chuM, mokSa che ane mokSane upAya che te mAre A bhavamAM Adare che ema lAge. pitA saMbaMdhI bhUla cAlI AvI che tethI deha chuM, huM marI jaIza, huM zuM karuM? zuM bhegavuM ? mekSa thAya tema nathI. mokSane upAya zuM haze ? ema rahyA kare che tethI puruSArtha thatuM nathI. te bhUlane laIne bIjAne paNa "A mAro bhAI che, te marI gayo, te zuM karaze? zuM bhegavate haze? tene mekSa nathI; tene have koI upAya nathI" vagere kalpanAo kare che. paNa kharI rIte vicArIe te te ho tyAre teNe zuM tamAruM hita karyuM, te vadhAre jIvata te tamAruM zuM bhaluM karata? mAtra jIve tene nimitte pite meha pive che ane tene paNa mehanA kAraNarUpa pite thayela che. Ama jIva pite meharUpI jhera pIe che ane bIjAne pAya che. ema bannenuM mAThuM karavAmAM jIve maNa rAkhI nathI. jagatamAM koI ApaNuM che nahIM ane thavAnuM nathI. mAtra eka sapuruSe niSkAraNa karuNa karanAra jagatanA sAcA mitra, sAcA bhAI Adi che. te mahApuruSo ApaNane tArI zake tema che. temane viyega jIvane sAlaze tyAre jIvanuM kalyANa thavuM saMbhave che. A vAta haiye besavI agharI che. tene mATe satsaMganI jarUra che. A vAta saune cetavA jevI che. daSTi pheravavAnI che eTaluM paNa ATalA uparathI samajAze te paNa ghaNuM che. je karavuM che tene mATe puruSArtha kara ghaTe. je Akhare ApaNane revarAve tenA taraphathI vRtti haThAvI Apazu uddhAra tarapha lakSa levA yogya chejI. tenI bhAvanA rAkhI haze te anukULatA AvyuM te kAma thaI zakaze. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 13-7-46 tat sat aSADha suda 14. zani, 2002 dehanI jeTalI ciMtA rAkhe che teTalI nahIM paNa tethI anaMtagaNI ciMtA AtmAnI rAkha, kAraNa anaMtabhava eka bhavamAM TALavA che." (84) vi. ApanA bane patro maLyA cheche. temAM je Atmahita arthe utsAha pragaTa thaye che te jANI AnaMda varte che. patromAM uttaranI IcchA rAkhI che te TUMkAmAM saMtoSAya tema nIce lakhuM chuM. pahelA patramAMnA prazno saMbaMdhI (1) pANI jenI kAyA che evA, TIpAthI ghaNuM nAnA zarIravALA jInA samUharUpa, pANI che. munio ThaMDA pANIne sparza paNa jANI joIne karatA nathI. kAraNa ke zarIranI garamIthI paNa temanA prANa chUTI jAya che. pANInI aMdara pirA vagere che hAlatAcAlatA paNa hoya che tathA vanaspatikAyanA paNa asaMkhya cha eka TIpAmAM hoya che. tethI munio garama kareluM pANI maLe te pIvA vagere mATe vApare che. jenAthI tema na paLI zake ane Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 590 bedhAmRta hiMsAthI bacavuM hoya te gRhastha pANI gALIne vApare che, be ghaDIthI vadhAre vAra gALeluM pANI paDI rahyuM hoya te pharI gALIne pIe che. jaLAzayamAM nAhavA janAra paNa vicAravAna te vAsaNamAM gALIne kAMThe besI nahAya paNa aMdara nadI vageremAM paDe nahIM. (2) bhAjInA mULamAM jIva hoya che, pAMdaDAMmAM paNa dareka pAMdaDe jIva hoya che, bIjamAM paNa judA judA jIva hoya che. baTATA, mULA, sUraNa vagere je jamInamAM kaMdarUpa thAya che temAM anaMta jIvo hoya che. pAMdaDAne Azare keTalIka jIvAta rahe che. chevAthI paNa dUra thavI muzkela evI keTalIka bhAjImAM jIvAta hoya che. sIMga vagere phelIne zAka kare te ema ne ema bAphayA karatAM zuddha gaNAya. phUlamAM paNa judA jIva hoya che. phUlanA rasamAM madhanA je doSa gaNAya. kAkaDI ane rIMgaNuM ghaNuM deSanAM kAraNa che. Ama tame jaNAvelI cIje delavALI che. mAtra tAjI chAza ke dahIM tevAM nathI. eTale emAM jIvahiMsA nathI paNa UMgha, pramAda vadhAranAra manAya che - vizeSa pramANamAM hoya che. A vAta jANe pitAnI anukULatA zakti vicArI dethI bane teTaluM dUra rahevuM ane na bane te pratye Asakti nahIM rAkhatAM tevI zakti prApta thaye te dethI dUra thavuM che evI bhAvanA kartavya che. satsaMganI tamane ghaNI jarUra che paNa te te hiMdamAM AvavAnuM banyuM ane tema che. hAla to maMtrasmaraNa vAcana vicAra yathAzakti sadvartana karatA rahezo. bIjA patramAM tame eka kalAka vakhata maLe che teno krama puchAvyo che te nIce pramANe jANazonityaniyamanA traNa pATha (jinezavaranI vANI' sAthe) bolavA, pachI maMtranI pAMca mALA bane to sAthe ja pheravI levI. pachI cha padano patra, koI vakhata tene badale Atmasiddhi zAstrakoI vakhata mukhapATha karelAM pado paNa bolavA. bIjA pustako je je maMgAvyAM te te rajAnA divasomAM vAMcatA rahezo to utsAha TakI raheze. sapuruSArthathI sarva bane che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 14-7-4 "he jIva! kayA Icchata have, hai IcchA duHkhamUla; jaba IcchAkA nAza taba, miTe anAdi bhUla." (hA. naM. 1-12) e dehAmAM anAdi bhUla saMbaMdhI "zuM ane zAthI maTe ?" te pUchyuM tenA uttaramAM nIce lakhuM chuM - jIvanuM paribhramaNa tRSNA, lebha kaSAyane laIne che. jene tRSNA vadhAre tenA bhAva vadhAre ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che. IcchA e lebhano paryAya che. lebhathI sarva guNane nAza thAya che. lobha pApane bApa kahevAya che. dharma pAmavAmAM paNa dAnAdithI jene lebha maMda paDyo hoya te gaNAya che. jIvanI samajaNa viparIta thavAmAM lebha kaSAya mukhya kAraNa che. agiyArame guNasthAne mahAmunine pADanAra maha lebhanuM rUpa le che. jIva zAtAne bhikhArI che. AtmAnA sasukhanuM bhAna nathI thatuM ane dehAdhyAsa TakI rahe che. temAM paNa mukhya kAraNa paudgalika sukhane lebha che. bAhya sukhonI IcchAo jAya, A lekanI alpa paNa IrachA na rahe te tIvramumukSutA saddaguge pragaTe ane mekSa thAya. jIvanI moTAmAM moTI bhUla ke moTAmAM moTo deSa tIvramumukSatA ke mumukSatA nathI te che, ane tene moTo AdhAra grahaNa karavAnI icchA e che. te viparIta buddhi ke viparyAsa paNa kahevAya che. vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi thaye Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI te viparyAsabuddhi TaLe che eTale lakSa rAkhI vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi karavA hAla puruSArtha kartavya che. temAM niSkAmabuddhi ke bIjI IcchAono tyAga karI "mAtra mokSa - abhilASa" SiAya tema puruSArtha kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 14-7-46 tat OM sat aSADha suda 15, ravi, 2002 paramakRpALudevane AdhAra A bhavamAM maLe che te jIvanuM mahad bhAgya che. patrAMka 692 mukhapATha thAya te kartavya che, nahIM te vAraMvAra vAMca. pU. zrI aMbAlAla khaMbhAtavALA paramakRpALudevane gaNadhara tulya hatA, temanA sALAne aMta vakhate upayogI thayele e patra che. samAdhimaraNa artha zuM bhAvanA karavI? puruSanA AzrayanuM keTaluM mAhAbhya che? tathA chevaTe mumukSuomAMthI koInI hAjarI hoya te jIvanA bhAva saddaguru-zaraNe rahI zake vagere samajI, tevI bhAvanA karatA rahevAthI te ja hita Akhare paNa samajAya ane yathAzakti te pramANe pravartAya. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI davA Adi mAvajata arthe mumukSu, dAktaro Adi hAjara rahetA, paNa teozrI kahetA amane davA ane dAktaronI zraddhA hoya? pitAne paramakRpALudeve samajAveluM tenI pakaDa thayelI te ja lakSa ahorAtri temane rahe. bIjuM je thatuM hoya te thavA detA, paNa te lakSa cukAya te amAre deha na rahe ema kahetA. mRtyune mahatsava mAnatA ane jaNAvatA hatA. ghaNI vakhata, zarIra sAruM hatuM tyAre pharavA jatA te ekalA belatA, "sukha duHkha manamAM na ANiye, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koInAM nava TaLe, raghunAthanAM jaDiyAM-sukhaduHkha." "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ane megha samAna jaLa nahI" e kahevata paNa upadezamAM ghaNI vakhata jaNAvatA. prathamathI je sahanazIlatA, dhIraja, samatA, zAMti jIve sevI haze te Akhare jIvane mitra samAna madada karaze. mATe pahelethI te abhyAsa pADI mUkavAnI Teva rAkhavI. smaraNamAM citta rahyA kare ke paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane vicAra manamAM rahyA kare e lakSa rAkhyuM haze te Akhare bIjuM kaI vinna nahIM naDe. naDe te paNa temAM lakSa na rahe te arthe AgaLathI puruSArtha kartavya cheo.pANI pahelA pALa bAMdhI rAkhI hoya te te pALIe pALIe pANI cAlyuM jAya. vairAgya, upazama, tyAga ane bhakti sahaja svabhAvarUpa thaI jAya tema mumukSue vartavuM ghaTe ema paramakRpALudeve eka patramAM jaNAvyuM che te lakSamAM levA gya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 671 agAsa, tA. 17-7-46 indravaja - mRtyuM pramAde jaivane satAve, ke meha ajJAna vaDe mujhAve; viga sau priyajane taNe ke lakSmItaNuM sukhataNe ghaNaye; ke durgatine Dara je DarAve tethI azAMti UbharAI Ave, mATe bhajI le bhagavaMta bhAve, te Azraye jJAnathI zAMti Ave. (prajJA. 8) Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para bedhAmRta je bhaNe tenI parIkSA hoya. bhaktivaMtane ja vigho Ave. te kasoTImAM je sadUguruzaraNa TakAvI rAkhe, tenI AjJA ArAdhe te te mumukSune samAdhimaraNa arthe karavAnI taiyArI aMze thaI gaNAya. duHkha gamatAM nathI, paNa duHkha ja jIvane AgaLa vadhAranAra, pitAnI ArAdhanAnI khAmI jaNAvanAra tathA zraddhAnI daDhatA karAvanAra bane che. eka vakhata zrIkRSNa pAMDavene tyAM padhArelA tyAre kuMtAmAtA bhAvabhaktithI ghaNI sevA karavA lAgyAM. te joI zrIkRSNa prasanna thaIne kahyuM: "Apane je game te mAgo !" eTale kuMtAmAtAe kahyuM : "jarUra Apaze ke pharI jaze?" "jarUra ApIza. dvArikAnuM rAjya mAgazo te paNa ApIza" - ema zrIkRSNe kahyuM te paNa pharI pharIne betraNa vakhata pUchyuM ke jarUra Apazo ? ema nakakI karAvI kahyuM : he kRSNa! tame prasanna thayA che te mane duHkha Ape. sukhamAM tame sAMbharatA nathI ane duHkhamAM ja sAMbhare che, tethI mAre te duHkha ja mAgavuM che." A kathA uparathI ApaNe kaMI samajyA hoI e te duHkhathI DaravAnuM te bhUlI ja jaIe. bhale duHkha mAgavA jeTalI tatparatA hAla na dekhAya, topaNa AvI paDelA duHkhanA dahADA bhaktibhajanamAM ja jAya teTaluM te dhArIe te karI zakIe ema chIe. jene maMtrasmaraNanI AjJA maLI che, bhaktinA vIza doharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha vagere jJAnInI AjJAthI karavAne jene abhyAsa che, temAM Atmahita samAyeluM che eTalI jene samajaNa AvI che, teNe te tevA vakhatamAM je mukhapATha hoya te bolyA karavuM ke smaraNa Adi AjJAnA vicAramAM ja rahevuM e uttama che. jene te je nathI maLyuM, te te dehanI darakAramAM, maraNanA vicAramAM gUMcAI ke mitro, ghara, dhana AdinA viyeganI kalpanAthI gherAI ArtadhyAna karI adhogatine yogya karma bAMdhe. jene ema zraddhA che ke huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, deha-strI-putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, paNa jJAnIe pragaTa karyo che, anubhavyuM che te huM AtmA chuM, huM kadI marI zakuM ja nahIM, nitya, avicaLa, avinAzI, ajeva, abhedya, zAzvata AtmA chuM. pUrve ajJAnabhAve, mehavaze karma bAMdhelAM te atyAre duHkha devA tatpara thayAM che, paNa te badhA vinAzI che. keTalAMya AvAM karma te gayAM ane A karma paNa jaze. chatAM AtmAne nAza thavAnuM nathI. te zA mATe hiMmata hAravI? maraNanA vicAra karI zA mATe mUMjhAvuM? maranAra nathI tenA maraNanI phikara kare te mUrkha samajavA yogya che. Ama suvicAraNathI jene daDha AtmazraddhA janmI che te te mekSadazAne ja vicAra kare. pitAnA zuddha svarUpamAM anaMta sukha, apAra AnaMda che, tenI bhAvanAmAM tallIna bane. satyaruSanI kRpAthI te dazA manuSyabhavamAM prApta thaI zake tema che. zrI gajasukumAra, zrIkRSNanA nAnA bhAIe dIkSA lIdhI te ja divasanI rAtrie temanA mAthA upara pUrvanA verIe kAdavanI pALa karI smazAnanI citAnA aMgArA sagaDInI peThe bharyA, paNa zrI neminAtha bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja kalyANa samajI tevA vikaTa avasare paNa te zuddha AtmAne cUkyA nahIM, te ceDA kALamAM ja mokSa pAmyA. A tamArA dvArikAnA smazAnanI kathA che. tenA hisAbamAM ApaNane je alpa duHkha Ave temAM gabharAvA jevuM kaMI nathI. maraNa prasaMge paNa maMtranuM Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 53 vismaraNa na thAya teTalI kALajI rAkhe tene duHkha teA kaLikALanI peThe vaheluM phaLa lAvanAra krUta bane chejI. mATe vikaTa prasaMge vikaTa puruSArtha jAge tema vavA bhalAmaNa chejI. agAsa, tA. 17-7-46 nahi sabase 672 tuM upadezakuM, prathama lehi upadeza; nyArA agama hai, vA jJAnIkA deza.'' (258) te sahaja tame pUchyuM : "jIva samaje che, nahIM te anaMta upAye paNa nathI." (537) tA zuM khAkI rahI jAya che? eve prazna che. uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM lyuma niyama sa'yama Apa kiyA' zuM rahI jAya che te jaNAvavA ja paramakRpALudeve lakhyo che. chellI kaDI parapremapravAha maDhe prabhuse, sakha Agamabheda suura khaseM, vahu kaivalakA bIja gyAni kahe, nijaka anubhau khatalAI kriye." AthI vizeSa kaMI sUjhatuM nathIjI. - khIjo prazna Ape uthalAvI uthalAvI pUchyo che te viSenA eka prasaMga 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInI samakSa aneleA lakhuM chuM te uparathI vicArI lezeAjI. jJAnapracAra" nAmanuM mAsika mArA nAme prasiddha thatuM hatuM. temAMnA eka aMka pa'cAMga tarIke bahAra paDelA. temAM tithie sAme mahApuruSAnAM vAkayo rAja najare paDe te arthe lakhelAM. temAM gAMdhIjInAM vAkayo paNa hatAM. tevA eka aMka maiM 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bheTa karyAM. teezrI cazmAM caDhAvI vAMcatAM. eka vakhata huM AvyA tyAre te aMkamAMthI nIcenuM vAkaya mane va'cAlyuM : "huM te mATInA mAnavI chuM, mATImAM maLI javAneA chuM." pachI kahyuM : "A jJAnInAM vacana hoya ?" ATaluM teozrI elyA tyAM te varSoM sudhInI je mahattA mahAtmA tarIkenI mArA hRdayamAM jAmI gaI hatI te kSaNamAM vilaya pAmI gaI te pharI najare AvatI nathI. AvuM kAI te sAcA puruSanuM alaukika khaLa hatuM; nahIM te te zraddhA mahApuruSa tarIkenI khasavI muzkela hatI, paNa paLavAramAM te nirmULa thaI gaI. lagabhaga pacIsa varSa uparanI A vAta che. pachI te svapne paNa mahAtmApaNuM bhAsatuM nathI. A koInA doSa pratye vAta nathI paNa baneleA prasa'ga pa. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjInA guNagrAma tarIke smRtimAM AvavAthI lakhI jaNAvyA che. A bhavamAM jeTaluM AyuSya bAkI hAya te satpuruSane Azraye jAya ane aMte paNa te Azraya game tevA duHkhAmAM TakI rahe tevI bhAvanA karatA rahevI ghaTe chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 673 agAsa, tA. 22-7-46 Aje eka patra....muninA AvyA che, tenA bhAva kaMI paramakRpALudeva taraph che ke nakAmA taDAkA mAranAra che te viSe tamArA abhiprAya lakhI jaNAvavA vinaMtI chejI. vAta tene hRdaya esavI muzkela lAge che. patramAM AkharI bhASA AdithI nakAmA patravyavahAra karavA vRtti thatI nathI. maLe te tene jijJAsA paramakRpALu devanAM vacana vAMcavAnI thAya tema kahevuM ghaTe teA kahevuM, nahIM teA tevA vyavahArathI dUra rahevuM ane ApaNI dazA vadhe tema vavA bhalAmaNa che. 38 Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 594 bedhAmRta maMdiramAM niyamita javAnuM ane vAMcavAnuM bane tema kartavya chejI. keI na jatuM hoya ke ekaThA na thatA hoya te paNa pite pitAne mATe amuka kALa ghera besI vAMcyA karatAM maMdiramAM besavAnuM rAkhyuM hoya te vizeSa lAbhanuM kAraNa che). te taraphanI bekALajI saTTA AdinA piSaNanuM kAraNa banyuM che te pratyakSa joyuM hoya te te palaTAvI Atmahita tarapha have te vaLavuM egya che. agAsa, tA. 7-8-4 tata sata zrAvaNa suda 10, 2002 gayA patramAM muni pAse javAnuM kaMI jaNAvyuM nathI. javAnuM thAya ane sahaje vAta nIkaLe te kahevuM ke kalyANanI bhAvanA piSAya tevAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacana che, te vAMce te jIvane mumukSatA pragaTe ane vadhe, satsaMga-samAgame jIvane lAbha thAya te mAtra patra vATe tho muzkela che mATe satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhavI, yogyatA vadhe tema hAla vartavuM. e ApaNe badhAne mATe upayogI che". "je anitya che, je asAra che ane je azaraNarUpa che te A jIvane prItinuM kAraNa kema thAya che? te vAta rAtridivasa vicAravA gya che.... jIvane pramAdamAM anAdithI pati che, paNa temAM rati karavAyogya kaMI dekhAtuM nathI."(810) A vAta hAla vizeSa lakSamAM rahe tema kartavya che. vizeSa baLa karI te lakSa leze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 675 agAsa, tA. 7-8-16 tat chesat zrAvaNa suda 10, budha, 2002 "tattA tAruM A5 tapAsa, kyAMthI AvyuM? kyAM tuM jAza? khepa karIne khoLI kADha; saguge lAge hAtha; mUrakhanA manamAM nahi trAsa, tattA tAruM Apa tapAsa." gururAja guNa ura viSe, satya ruci bahumAna nikaTa bhavi bhava alpamAM, pAme pada nirvANa." pUne asAdhya roga lAgu paDyAnA samAcAra jANI kheda thaye, paNa tamArA jevAnI madada sAthe che tathA aMtaramAM paramakRpALudeva pratye bhakti che te ThIka che, tethI je karmAnusAra thavAnuM haze te thaze, paNa AtmabaLa rAkhaze te TUMkAmAM ghaNe lAbha thavo saMbhave che jI. pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bedha vaMcAya che temAM gaI kAle AveluM ke bALabheLA jIvo paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranuM zaraNu pakaDe te kAma kADhI nAkhe ane DAhyA moTA gaNAtA zaMkAmAM gaLakAM khAtAM rakhaDe. taravAmAM bahu buddhi joIe che ema nathI. zraddhA parama durlabha kahI che. te jenA hRdayamAM koI satsagayege vasI gaI ke "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, deha strI-putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI; zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya", te zrI saddagurue kahelA nigraMthamArgane tene Azraya rAo gaNAya. "samAdhi-pAnamAMthI patra 42(patrAMka 460)ne khAsa karI chelle peregrApha "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi" ane patra 66 (patrAMka 692) chellA bhAga sahita vAraMvAra Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 595 temane Thase tema vaMcAvavA bhalAmaNa chejI. vadhAre vakhata hoya ane temane sAMbhaLavAnI ruci rahetI hoya te che prakaraNa samAdhimaraNa saMbaMdhI paNa hitakArI che jI. emAMnuM kaMI na bane te paNa je maMtra-smaraNamAM vRtti rAkhyA kare te paNa hitakArI che. je kaMI paramakRpALudevanAM vacana temane yAda hoya te raTyA kare te vRttinA vikalpa TaLI eka paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu daDha thAya ane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane. have te saddaguru zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhune ja AdhAra che, tene zaraNe deha choDavo che e nizcaya kartavya che. >> zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 9-8-46, zuka sagatanA dehatyAganA samAcAra jANyA. aMte sArI lezyA AvI te zubhagatinuM cihna che. pahelAM karI mUkeluM Akhare kAma Ave che. temaNe avakAza laI jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavA je puruSArtha karI mUkele te chevaTanA bhAgamAM kaThina karmonI vacamAM paNa Akhare upara AvyA. tema ApaNe paNa jyAM sudhI bhAna che tyAM sudhI jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karavA puruSArtha karatA rahIzuM te Akhare te hAjara thaI jIvane samAdhinuM kAraNa banaze. AkhI jiMdagI sudhI viSaya bhegavyA haze ke dhana ekaThuM karyuM haze, kaleza karyA haze ke vAha vAha belAvI haze, temAMnuM kazuM kAma AvavAnuM nathI, mATe jJAnIe saMmata karyuM che te hadayamAM katarI rAkhI te ja karavuM che e daDha nizcaya dareka mumukSue kartavya chejI ane te nizcayane jeTalI zakti hoya te pramANe ArAdhavA puruSArtha kartavya che". je je mahApuruSe mekSe gayA che temaNe jJAnInI AjJA pUrNapaNe ArAdhI che. ApaNe paNa e ja kartavya cheja. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 15-8-46, guru tat sat harigIta - he bhAI! jarsI manamAM vicAre - kema Avye huM ahIM ? ne zuM karyuM meM kAja Aje? vyartha te jIve nahIM? bagaDavuM jarUrI sudhAravuM, sudharela bagaDe nA have; e kALajI dhara kALaje, jIvana gujAruM A bhave. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. temAM jaNAvyuM che te badhAnuM kAraNa satsaMgane abhAva cheche. jenAthI jeTalA pramANamAM banI zake teTale satsaMgaga ArAdha ghaTe che. satsaMganA viyegamAM A jagata vizeSa baLa kare che, tevA prasaMgamAM saddagurunuM zaraNuM baLapUrvaka grahaNa kare te saMsArapravAhamAM taNAI na jAya. nahIM te A kALamAM potAnI meLe saddagurunA AdhAra vinA game teTale zrama kare to paNa Ubhe hoya tyAM TakI zake nahIM tema che. tethI satsaMgane vega na hoya tyAre manamAM bhavane bhaya sApa ke vAgha karatAM vizeSa rAkhI kaMpatA hRdaye mehanAM kAma bhaNI daSTi karavI ghaTe che. trAsa dhare bhavabhaya thakI manamohana mere, bhava mAne duHkhakhANa re mana Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI dRSTAMta ApatA ke neALiyAne sApa sAthe jAtivera heAya che. sApa dekhe ke doDIne pakaDe ane tene vIMkhI nAkhe. paNa sApa caMcaLa hovAthI tenA pajAmAMthI sarI jaI tene karaDe ke turata tene nAkhI daI te jaDIbuTTI sU'dhI Ave ane pharI te sApane pakaDe che. pharI karaDe teA pharI sudhI Ave. Ama karatAM karatAM nALiyA, jhera vagaranA che chatAM jheravALA sApane mArI nAkhe che. tema sa`sAra jherI nAga jevA che. mumukSu nALiyA jevA hAvA joIe. tene saMsAranuM jhera jaNAya ke tarata buTTIrUpa satsaMga seve, vaLI prArabdhayeAge sa'sArapravRtti karatAM bhakti Adi dharmakAryamAM ma'DhatA dekhAya ke satsa`ga sAdhI baLavAna ane. Ama karatAM karatAM mumukSu mekSe jAya che, saMsArasAgara tarI jAya che; paNa puruSArtha cUkI jAya teA jhera caDhI jAya ane sa'sArane vaza thaI jAya; mATe satsa'ganI vAra vAra upAsanA ka`vya che. tevA jogana ane tyAM sudhI tenI bhAvanA rAkhI tyAM je koI bhAIbaheneAnA cAga heAya temanI sAthe ke ekalA paNa bhaktirUpa AdhAra khaLapUrvaka ArAdhavAyeAgya chejI. e lakSa rAkhe te hitakArI che. OM zAMtiH pa agAsa, tA. 19-8-46 678 "yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAdRzI" paramakRpALudeva pratye sAcA hRdayathI je bhAva jIva kare che te lekhAnA jI. eka vakhata navasArI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI unALAmAM padhArelA tyAre badhAne prazna pUchyo : 'tamAre zuM joI e che ? te badhA vicArI mUko, ema kahI te dizAe padhAryAM. paravArI pAchA padhAryAM tyAM sudhI badhA vicAramAM rahyA hatA. AvI teozrIe darekane pUchyuM ane pachI sAmaTA uttara jaNAvyeA ke 'jeNe je uttama jANI mAgaNI karI che te bhUlazeA nahIM.' A upara vicAra karIe tA jIvane je sArA bhAva Ave che te kSaNika rahI jatA rahe tema na thavuM joIe paNa pakaDa karavAnI, ceATa karavAnI jJAnIpuruSanI bhalAmaNa, zikhAmaNa ane bhAra daIne AgrahapUrvaka jaNAvavAnI praNAlI che te lakSa rahe te jIvane jAgRtinuM kAraNa chejI OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 19-8-46 679 kema mumukSutA Take, jo icchA nA jAya ? Dagale Dagale du:kha che, jo mana vaza nA thAya. manuSyabhava ratnaciMtAmaNi jevA amUlya che ema mahApuruSo kahI gayA che. tene kevI rIte vyaya thAya che tenA lakSa rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. dhana te nAza pAme te pharI kamAvAya paNa gayA vakhata pAchA Ave nahIM. silaka keTalI che te khabara nathI, teA vAparatAM keTalI badhI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe ? manuSyadeha te nAza pAmanAra che, paNa evA nAzavaMta dehathI avinazvara zAzvata Atmasiddhi prApta thaI zake che ema nizcaya thAya te pramAda na thAya. samAdhimaraNu thAya te A manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA gaNAya. te arthe atyArathI taiyArI karavI ghaTe che. peAtAnAthI banatuM sadguru Azraye jIva karI chUTe te tene eTale te sahateSa Akhare rahe ke mArAthI manatuM meM karyuM che. AgaLa karI mUkeluM Akhare kAma Ave che. mATe matraneA vizeSa abhyAsa Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 patrasudhA rAkhyuM haze te te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane tema cheja. jAgRtinA vakhatamAM vAraMvAra tene yAda karavAmAM kALa gaLAya te abhyAsa paDI jAya, ghaNA vikalpa tethI rokAya ane zAMtinuM kAraNa bane. IcchAone pravAha karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. te rakavA paNa maMtrasmaraNa atyaMta Avazyaka che. nIcenI eka kaDImAM tevA prakArane nizcaya pradarzita kare che? maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate, kALa kAThuM have A, jyAM tyAM javuM parabhaNI baeNlI bola bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe jIvana jIvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e; pAmuM sAce jIMvanapalaTo, mekSamArga thavAne. 680 agAsa, tA. 23-8-46 tat kaiM sat zrAvaNa vada 11, zukra, 2002 maMgalamaya maMgalakaraNa, vItarAga vijJAna / namo tAhi jAte bhaye, arihaM tAdi mahAna / / tame citrapaTa padharAvI bhakti karavA dhAre che te sAre vicAra che. bIjA bhAIonI saMmati hoya te vizeSa sAruM che. tamane anukULa hoya te bhAdaravA suda trIja ke pAMcama athavA game te anukULa divase bhakti karI, devavaMdana savAra-sAMjanAM che te belI, maMtra belI bhAvabhaktithI sthApanA karavAmAM harakata nathI. bhAvanA-vRddhinuM kAraNa che. puruSanI AjJAe bhaktibhAva karatAM koTI kamane kSaya thAya che. A kALamAM puruSa paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa ane tenI AjJAmAM citta rAkhaze tenuM jarUra kalyANa thaze. sAMsArika kAmanAo tajI AtmArthe bhakti kartavya che, e lakSa cUkavA gya nathI. pUrve bAMdhyAM che te karma - pApa, puNya - yathA avasare udaya AvI javAne kama le che, paNa jIva te vakhate jJAnInI AjJAnuM avalaMbana rAkhe te dhIrajathI vedI levAya ane te cUke te karma baMdhAya che. te na baMdhAya tevA puruSArthamAM vartavuM ghaTe che. garaja hoya teTalI sapuruSanI AjJAnI smRti rahe cheja. 3% zAMtiH 681 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 2, budha, 2002 kaI vAte mUMjhAvA jevuM nathI. pitAnI zakti hoya te pramANe dharmakriyAnuM ArAdhana karavuM. na banI zake tenI bhAvanA rAkhavI, paNa niyama lIdhA hoya tenuM pAlana te bahu ja daDhatAthI kartavya che. thoDA niyama levAya te ceDA levA, paNa pALatI vakhate bArIo zodhavI nahIM. jagata te svapnA jevuM che. jyAM sudhI dharma ArAdhavAnI sAmagrI manuSyabhavanI pahoMce che tyAM sudhI thAya teTaluM baLa karI levuM ghaTe che. mukhya vAta bhAva upara che. paNa sArA nimitte sArA bhAva thAya che mATe jJAnInI AjJAnuM bahumAnapaNuM rahe, tenI zraddhA vizeSa vizeSa daDha thatI jAya ane chUTavAnI bhAvanA pizvAtI rahe, tema bhakti, bhAva, sadAcAra sevavA yogya cheja. anAdikALathI jIvane pramAdamAM ruci che te palaTAvI jJAnI puruSanA mArge puruSArtha kartavya cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 598 badhAmRta * agAsa, tA. 4-9-46 tata sata bhAdaravA suda 8, budha, 2002 prabhu guNagAna pUjA karuM, vavAya bIja sacita; naMdanavana sama mama ure, varSA bhakti khacIta AvA paryuSaNanA pavitra divasamAM pa, u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA ge kevA bhAva ullAsa pAmatA te darekanA anubhavanI vAta che. tenI smRti paNa jIvane te vAtAvaraNamAM laI jAya che. te mahApuruSone ApaNuM upara athAga upakAra thayuM che. tenA pega pachI ja jIvane navajIvana maLyuM gaNavA yogya che. tenI AjJA bhavajaLa taravAmAM ApaNane nAva samAna che. game tyAM rahyo paNa jIva te uThAvaze, te jIvane UMce AvavAnuM banaze; aMdhArA khUNAmAM paNa goLa khAze tene gaLe lAgyA vinA nahIM rahe. tema te puruSanI smRti, bhakti, tenA guNagrAma, temAM cittanI ullAsavRtti ramatI haze tenuM kalyANa ja che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 683 agAsa, tA. 5-8-46 tata sat bhAdaravA suda 9, guru, 2002 zrAvaNa vada 14ne divase sejitrAnA pU. zAmaLabhAIne AzramamAM dehotsarga thaye che. sArA bhAva sahita bhakti vagerenI anukULatA ane zubha parva divasamAM temanuM maraNa thayuM te badhuM sagati sUcave cheja. bhAgyazALI chene badhuM pAMdaDuM paDe che. samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA reja kartavya che. pU. maNibhAI kalyANajIe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne moTo ila peInTa citrapaTa pajusaNamAM Aryo che. jANe prabhuzrIjI hAjara beThA hoya tevuM lAge che. rAjamaMdiramAM meDe rAkhavAnuM badhA TrasTIoe TharAvyuM che. ghaNA chane ullAsanuM kAraNa thayuM che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA citrapaTanI pahelI AratI utAravAnuM hajAra maNa upara ghI belAyuM hatuM. patramAM je bhAvanA lakhe che te tAtkAlika na rahe ane tevA bhAve rahyA kare te jIvanuM kalyANa ghaNI tvarAthI thavA yogya che. gujarAtIone AraMbhazUrA kahe che, tema zarUAtamAM bhAvane bhaDake thaI pachI olavAI jAya ane pAchaLa asara na rahe tema kartavya nathI. vAraMvAra paramakRpALudevane zaraNe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne sAMbhaLele bedha pariNAma pAme ane kaSAya maMda paDe te puruSArtha kartavya che. satsaMganA viyege te puruSArtha pragaTe durlabha che, chatAM satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhI paramakRpALudevanAM vacane pratyakSa satparuSa tulya samajI tenuM ArAdhana baLapUrvaka karavuM ghaTe chejI. samakitanAM kAraNarUpa chapadanA vAraMvAra vicAra karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. AtmA che, te nitya che, pitAnAM karmane kartA che, bhaktA che, mikSa che ane mokSane upAya che e hadayamAM daDha thaI jAya, te rUpa pitAnuM svarUpa bhAse te jIvane samyaktva dUra nathI, paNa samIpamuktigAmI jIvane sahaja vicAramAM te samajAya che, parama nizcayarUpa jaNAya che. e dizAmAM puruSArtha karela alekhe nahIM jAya. temAM mukhya te vairAgya-upazamanI jarUra che. te vadhe tevuM vAcana, vAtacIta, bAra bhAvanAo "samAdhi pAna, mekSamALA' vageremAMthI vAMcI-vicArI jIvane adhikArI gyatAvALe banAvavAnA puruSArthamAM rahevA sarva bhAIbahenene bhalAmaNa che. manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI banI zakaze, pachI kaMI dharmanI anukULatA AvI Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pasudhA 59 maLavAnI nathI mATe pramAda e che karI, svaccheda maMda karI jJAnInI AjJAe kalyANa che evI daDhatA kartavya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 684. agAsa, saM. 2002 Apa je patro lakhe che temAM jaNAvelA bhAve jaLavAI rahe tema kartavya cheja. magajamAM vicAra Ave te lakhI nAkhIe, te karatAM tevA bhAve vAraMvAra hadayamAM rahyA kare che te bhAvanAnuM svarUpa grahaNa kare che. "AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re" enuM mAhAsya pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI evuM sacoTa kahetA ke kaI vakhata ema thatuM ke tenI pAchaLa ja paDavuM. ghaNA pitAnI IcchAe (pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne jaNAvyA sivAya) jaMgalamAM jaI bebhAna thatAM sudhI raTaNa karatA, keI tema karI thAkI jatA; paNa te bhAva TakAvI rAkhe tenuM kAma thAya che. AraMbhazarA gujarAtI gaNAya che, paNa jIvatA sudhI zUravIrapaNuM jJAnI puruSe mAge che, te rakama bharapAI karyuM chUTake che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI jevA puruSArthI te A AMkhe koIne joyA nathI, ane te puruSArtha karyA vinA A kaThina kALamAM kalyANa sAdhavuM vikaTa ja che ema samajAya che. chatAM jIva kenI rAha jotuM haze? te bahu vicAravA gya che. sahaja vicAra phurI Avele lakhe che. keIna deSa pratye daSTi nathI. mAre ja deSa mane sAle che te sahaja pAne caDhAvya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 6-9-46 tat satuM bhAdaravA suda 10, 2002 tamArAM be kArDa ane eka kavara ema traNa patra maLyA che. tene samuccaya uttara patrAMka 254 "niHzaMkatAthI nirbhayatA"vALe vicAravA vinaMtI che. temAM samakitane mArga, deSa je je dUra karavA ghaTe che te tathA ghaNI bIjI vAte zAstranA gUDha paramArtha rUpe kahela chejI. vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi thaye, daDha mumukSutA pragaTaye, nirmaLa vicAradhArA pragaTaye (suvicAraNA) UMDuM UtaravAnuM banavA yogya chejI. samAdhimaraNa paNa sAcI mumukSatA pragaTya zakya che. badhAne AdhAra puruSane Azraya temAM ja paramapremane pravAha vahe, jagatanuM mAhAsya ane dehAdhyAsa ghaTe e jaNAya che. zUravIrapaNa sivAya vItarAgane mArge caDhavuM ane TakavuM duHsAdhya che. bane teTaluM vIrya pragaTAvI "prabhu, prabhu laya" lagADavI; na bane tenI bhAvanA rAkhavI; do dekhI deze dUra karavA mathatA rahevuM, te hAla rtavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 6-9-46 tat OM sat bhAdaravA suda 10, 2002 thAkayAno mArga che. jIvane cAre gatinAM duHkha samAdhi-sapAna Adi vAMcatAM kaMI samajAya, te TALavAnI tamannA jAge tyAre saddaguruge vairAgyavaMta jIvane sanmArga ArAdhavAne puruSArtha jAge che. baLatA gharamAM UMghatA mANasanA jevI atyAre jIvanI sthiti che, tene uThADavA kaI kahe, bUma mAre te "kaNu pajave che? UMghavA dete nathI" evuM atyAre jIvane lAge che, Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta paNa baLI marAze e bhaya lAgyuM nathI tethI nirAMte UMghe che. samajAya te jIvane moha duHkhakara lAge. paramakRpALudeva kahe che ke "sAtamI tamatamaprabhA narakanI vedanA maLI hota te vakhate sammata karata, paNa jagatanI mehinI sammata thatI nathI." (85) jagatanAM sukha bhegavavAmAM beTI thavuM tene pAlavatuM nathI, kAraNa ke eka bhave jene mokSe javuM hoya tene bIje mana rAkhe kema pAlave? moTAmAM moTI khAmI jIvane mumukSutA jAgI nathI te che, nahIM te jIva jJAnInI AjJA laI maMDe, ghaDIbhara paNa navaro na rahe. "jaba jAeMge AtamA, taba lAgeMge raMga." 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 9-9-46 tat 3 sata bhAdaravA suda 13, 2002 jema thAya tema joyA karavAnuM che. satsaMganI bhAvanAnuM vismaraNa na thAya ane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe lakSa karAve che te ja jyAM hoIe tyAM kartavya chejI. kALa pratyakSa karALa dekhAya che, te puruSArtha paNa vikaTa karIe te TakI zakAya, nahIM te jagatapravAhamAM taNAI javAya tevuM che. zaheramAM vizeSa sAcavavuM ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevane te muMbaI smazAna jevuM vairAgyapreraka dekhAtuM. temane Azraye ApaNe paNa vairAgyanI ti jAgrata rAkhIzuM te kAma thaze. "jhabake motI parovI le, pAchaLa ghora aMdhAra" ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA, te yAda lAvI A jIvanadI che tyAM sudhI kalyANa sAdhI levuM ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pUne maTatuM jatuM haze. smaraNanI davA le. agAsa, tA. 11-9-4 tatuM che satra bhAdaravA suda 15, 2002 paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jayavaMta varte che, paNa te mumukSu jIvo dvArA ja vartaze mATe jeTalI pavitratA mumukSu jenA AcaraNamAM pragaTaze teTaluM tenuM gabaLa vizeSa vardhamAna thatuM jagatamAM jaNAze. te mATe lebhanI maMdatA karI, saTTAnI badIthI bacI, bhaktibhAvamAM, paraspara prema, sahakAra, ekadilIthI vartIzuM, te prathama te ApaNAM aMtaHkaraNamAM ja tene prabhAva spaSTa zAMtirUpe jhaLakaze ane jagatamAM te DhAMkayo nahIM rahe. kaI hIrA upara sUryanuM kiraNa paDe ane ThIkarA upara paDe, paNa hIrAnA caLakATathI je jue tenI AMkha AkarSAI dilamAM prasannatA pragaTAve che; paNa ThIkarA upara tenuM te kiraNa paDatAM ThIkarAnI kALAza pragaTa karI, tyAMthI daSTi kheMcI levA prere che. Ama ApaNuM aMtaHkaraNa sAcI zraddhAvALAM banaze te jarUra svaparanI pragatinuM kAraNa banaze; ane je ekabIjAnI IrSA, niMdA ane lebha, atisvArthalaMpaTatA ane saMsAravAsanAthI gaMdhAtAM rAkhIzuM te tyAM puruSano bedha pariNAma pAmavA durlabha thaI paDaze. bIjA ApaNI, ApaNu dharmanI niMdA karaze ane svaparane ahitanuM kAraNa ApaNuM vartana banaze. mATe prabhAvanA karavI hoya teNe pitAnA de dekhI, paramakRpALudevanI samakSa dene niMdI, hRdayathI dUra karavA vAraMvAra lakSa rAkhavAnI jarUra che. "Apa bhalA te jaga bhalA" evI kahevata che, te pote bhalA thavA prayatna AjathI Adara yegya che. temAM Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 601 maitrI, prameha, kAruNya ane mAdhyastha bhAvanA reja bhAvavI ane sAMje tenuM ja pratikramaNa karavuM ke e cAramAM bhaMga kaI prakAre thayo che ke nahIM? thayela hoya te tene pazcAttApa karI pharI na thavA devAnI kALajI vizeSa rAkhavAne nizcaya kara ghaTe che. 689 agAsa, tA. 11-9-46 Ape "Azrayabhakti" viSe patramAM puchAvyuM che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke patrAMka 572 vicArazojI. te patra uparathI vakhate Apane pUchavuM thayuM hoya te TUMkAmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke paramakRpALudeve je AjJA janmamaraNa chUTavA mATe ApI che, te mAre te paramapuruSanI zraddhAe ArAdhavI che, bIjuM mAre A bhavamAM kaMI kAmanuM nathI. e ja puruSane rAjI rAkhavA aTale bhava gALave che. tenAM vacane je chapAyAM che tene abhyAsa karI, teNe jaNAvyuM che tevA bhAva karI vartavuM che ema jenA hRdayane nirNaya che ane pitAnI zakti pramANe te bhAvamAM je varte che, tethI viparIta paNe vartAya tyAM kheda thAya che, te puruSane tenI Azrayabhakti che ema sAmAnyapaNe gaNAya. kharI rIte te te patramAM jaNAvyuM che tema "jJAnI puruSanA caraNamAM mananuM sthApavuM" e AzrayabhaktinuM phaLa che. jJAnIpuruSanA caraNamAM mananuM sthApana thavuM prathama kaThaNa paDe che, paNa vacananI apUrvatAthI, te vacanane vicAra karavAthI tathA jJAnI pratye apUrva dRSTie jevAthI mananuM sthApana thavuM sulabha thAya che ema jaNAvI jJAnI puruSanA AzrayamAM virodha karanArA paMca viSayAdi doSe jaNAvI tenA tyAgane krama jaNAvyuM che. bahu bahu vicAra karI amalamAM mUkya jIvane lAbha thAya che, tItrajJAnadazA pragaTe che. eTaluM badhuM tenuM mAhAbhya jaNAvI, temAM ja prasaMge prasaMge kAryo kAryo pravRttio pravRttie pharI pharI lakSa rAkhavA cetAvyA che, te pramANe vartAya te ja jIvanuM sAcuM hita sadhAya, mATe nizcayanI khAmI jIvamAM che te dUra karI jIva reja maraNane saMbhArI jJAnI puruSamAM ja vRtti rAkhe che te A bhavamAM ghaNI kamANa thaI zake te jega jIvane maLe che, te ja saphaLa karavA satparuSArtha kartavya cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 12-9-46 tat sata khamAvuM sarva jIvone, sarve jIve ame mane, maitrI he sarvanI sAthe, vairI mAnuM na koIne. samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA roja kartavya che ane tene arthe eTale aMte samAdhimaraNa thAya te lakSe pApa, vera-vidhathI dUra rahI "zAMta rasamaya dharma' vItarAge kahyo che te ja ArAdhatA rahevAnI jarUra che. AjanA divasamAM keInA pratye virodha thayo hoya te sAMja sudhImAM zamAvI devA kSamApanA Adi upAya laI zAMta thavuM. bAra mAsamAM je doSa thayA hoya te yAda hoya te tenA upAya laI nirvera thavuM athavA yAda na hoya te aMtarabhAvathI sarva pratyethI vera- vidharahita thavuM e AzayathI paryuSaNa parvanI kSamApanA hoya che. jenI sAthe virodha hoya, Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 602 bodhAmRta jANatA hoIe chatAM te vera maTADavA upAya na laIe ke vadhArIe ane dUra jyAM vera na heya tyAM patrAdi lakhIe evI hAla rUDhi thaI gaI che te palaTAvI hadayamAMthI verabhAvanuM kalaMka dUra karI, "sarva jI mArA mitro che, temaNe karelA doSe bhUlI jauM chuM ane meM temanA pratye karelA denI kSamA IcchuM chuM" AvuM udAra dila ja "vItarAgane kahele parama zAMta rasamaya dharma" pAmavA gya che. A patra vAraMvAra vicArI, hRdaya keI pratye verabhAva na rAkhe teTalI namanatA, laghutA ane sarvane kSamAvavAnI yogyatA lAve tema ja AcaravAnI hiMmata dharI niHzalya thAya tema karavA vinaMtI che. cha zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 13-9-46 dayA nahIM A jIva taNI meM khAdha kharA dilathI hajIye, bhava bhamavAne thAka hajI nahi lAge khUba khare kadIye; duHkha ghaNuM dekhyAM A bhavamAM, te paNa te para paga mUkI, nirdaya peThe vahyo gaye, nA ce cAla jUnI cUkI, Apane patra maLe, vAMcI vigata jANI. karmanA cage dharmamAM vizva AvI paDe che, te dharmabhAvanA vadhatAM dUra thAya che. eka paramakRpALudevane zaraNe vAMcana, vicAra, bhakti Adi je puruSArtha thAya te karavAmAM tyAM paNa pramAda kartavya nathI. pramAde jIvanuM bhUMDuM karyuM che. je karavA yogya che te te jJAnI puruSanI AjJA uThAvavI e ja che. te game tyAM rahevAnuM thAya paNa bhulAya nahIM eTale lakSa rahe te hitanuM kAraNa che. satsaMganA yege jIvane paramArtha preraka puru SArthamAM baLa maLe che. jevAM nimitta tevA bhAva A dazAmAM thaI javA saMbhave che. mATe viparIta yogamAM vizeSa bhAvanAnuM baLa rAkhavAnI jarUra che. Atmahita mATe jIvane jhUraNA jAgaze tyAre kalyANane mArga sugama thaze, ane udAsInatAne krama sevAze. saMsAra jhera jevo lAgyA karaze tyAre kharekharI mumukSatA pragaTaze. badhAnuM kAraNa satsaMga, sadha, sazAstranuM vAMcana, vicAra, bhakti, premarUpa puruSArtha che. mAthe maraNa bhamI rahyuM che tene vAraMvAra vicAra karI A manuSyabhavane lekhe ANavA jAgrata jAgrata rahevuM ghaTe cheja. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 13-9-46 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 3, zani, 2002 Apane patra maLe. te vAMcI saMtoSa thaye che. te puruSArtha na paDe ane AraMbharA' gujarAtIne kahe che te kalaMka mane te na ja lAge e bhAva rAkhI AtmAne mATe vizeSa vizeSa jAgRtinI jarUra che. AtmA dehAdithI bhinna avalekavAne abhyAsa paramagurUnA vizvAse kartavya chejI. che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI (jANanAra) sadA avinAza - mULa ema jANe saddaguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa - mULa." e AkhuM pada vAraMvAra vicAratA rahevuM ghaTe che jI. Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 603 A manuSyabhavamAM jevI AtmakalyANanI anukULatA che tevI lakhacorAzI gatimAM bhamatAM koI paNa ThekANe maLe tema nathI. bahu puNyathI manuSyabhava maLyo che, tenI eka eka paLa ratnaciMtAmaNithI ghaNI ja mUlyavAna che. mATe pramAda, vAsanA, vera, virodha Adi durbhAva choDIne sadguru AjJAmAM jeTale kALa gaLAya teTaluM kharuM jIvana che, bAkI te dhamaNanI peThe zvAsozvAsa levAmAM kALa jAya che. kharI mosamamAM jema kheDUte badhAM kAma mulatavI rAkhI eka khetInA kAmamAM tanatoDa mahenata kare che tema manuSyabhavanI uttama mAsamAM AvI che, te mekSane ja arthe che. AjIvikA ke jarUranAM dehAdi saMbaMdhI kAryo patI jatAM navarAzano vakhata bane teTaluM Atmaunnati thAya te arthe gALatA rahevAthI jIvanuM kalyANa tvarita gatithI thavuM saMbhave che. samaju jana sahelAIthI samajI jAya che. mUrkha mANase AkhI jiMdagI AvI vAta sAMbhaLe chatAM cetatA nathI ane acAnaka kALa AvI pahoMce tyAre sikaMdara(Alexandar)nI peThe Akhara pastAya che paNa aMte kaMI banI zakatuM nathI. jyAre saMsAranAM kAma karavAnI zakti hoya, te ja vakhate dharmanAM paNa kAma sAthe sAthe thaI zake che e paramakRpALudeve karI batAvyuM che. paNa gharaDA thaIzuM tyAre karIzuM ema je mulatavI rAkhe che, te mahAjanamAM (pAMjarApoLamAM) mUkavAnA Dhera jevA nakAmA thaI jAya tyAre dharma ArAdhavA jAya; paNuM zarIra kahyuM kare nahIM, dviye kAma Ape nahIM tevI sthiti thaI gaI hoya te te zuM kalyANa teve vakhate kare? mATe AjathI ja je maMDI paDaze te mahAbhAgyazALI gaNavA gya chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMti zAMtiH 693 agAsa, tA. 22-9-46 tata OM sata bhAdaravA vada 12, 2002 pUnmanuM kArDa maLyuM. temAM eka ghUMTaDe pANe ajANatAM pivAI gayuM lakhe che, te ukALelA pANIne badale ThaMDuM pANI haze ema lAge che. havethI je niyama lIdhuM hoya tene vizeSa upaga rAkhavA kALajI rAkhazojI, tathA paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karI dhIme dhImethI pazcAttApUrvaka kSamApanAne pATha belI javA bhalAmaNa che. | sarva bhakti vakhate ekaThA hajI maLatA haze. mekSamALAne eka pATha vAMcavAnuM roja rAkhyuM che? bhakti pUrI thaye UThatAM eka pATha sAMbhaLI badhA UThe te te saMskAra ke tethI thatA vicAra paNa pachIthI rahyA kare. bIje divase AgalA pAThanI yAdI ApI eka na pATha sAMbhaLa. Ama mokSamALA cAra mAsamAM pUrI thAya. vaLI pharIthI vaMcAya ema thatAM jIvane ghaNuM samajavAnuM krame krame thaze. pharI pharI vaMcAze ema vizeSa vizeSa samajAze. sapuruSanAM vacana pratyakSa satparuSa tulya gaNu ArAdhavAthI samakitanuM kAraNa thAya che. niyamita ekaThA thatA he te daza-paMdara miniTa pATha vAMcatAM lAge eTale vakhata jarUra te arthe kADhavA gya cheja. badhA maLe tyAre A patra vAMcaze, ane ThIka lAge che te pramANe AtmAthe vartaze. divase divase mumukSutA vadhe, dharmanI bhUkha lAge tema rtavya che. te thavA sapuruSanAM vacanemAM prIti, tenuM niyamita ArAdhana e che. paisATakA e laukika dhana che ane jJAnavRddhi e Atmika dhana che. sapuruSane zaraNe te kamANI vadhAravI. Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 AdhAmRta 694 dayA nahIM A jIva taNI meM khAA kharA dilathI hajIye, bhava bhamavAnA trAsa nahIM hao lAgyA khUkha kharo kadIye; duHkha ghaNAM dekhyAM A bhavamAM tepaNa te para paga mUkI, niya peThe vahyo gayA, nahi cetyA cAla jAnI cUkI. agAsa, tA. 23-9-46 A jIvanamAM keIe paNa ApaNA upara mahad upakAra karyAM hAya. temAM sarvoparI paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdra prabhunA che. tenI niSkAraNu karuNAne niraMtara stavavAmAM paNu AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che. enAM apUrva vacanane hRdayamAM utAranArane nirvANumAMnI prApti thAya che. AvuM aciMtya mAhAtmya jenuM che evA nispRhI mahAtmAnuM zaraNu ApaNane maLyuM che te jo maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhI tene Azraye A deha chUTe te jIva samAdhimaraNa pAme. evuM eka vAra maraNa jenuM thAya tene mekSe jatAM sudhI kadI asamAdhimaraNa na thAya eTale bhavAbhava tevA lAbha maLatA rahe evI apUrva kamANI A bhavamAM karI levAnI che. mATe jagatanI mehaka vastuo uparathI manane khaseDI zAzvata ApaNA AtmA jenA cAgabaLe zuddha thAya, mekSe jAya te mahApuruSa upara dina dina prema-bhaktibhAva vadhatA jAya tema kanya che. te arthe bhakti, patravyavahAra, oLakhANu ke vAMcana-vicAra kabje chejI. nahIM teA jagatanI koI vastu Akhare madada kare tevI nathI. mATe manamAM samajI jaI badhethI mAha sa`kArI laI eka paramapuruSa upara prema, paramaprema kabya chejI. A lahye jeTaleA kALa jaze teTaluM AyuSya saphaLa thaze, lekhe Avaze. bAkInuM te veTha jevuM che. kAraNa ke ApaNI sAthe kaI AvavAnuM nathI. ApaNuM duHkha paNa kAI laI zake evuM nathI, te AtmAnuM hita thAya tevuM smaraNa, bhakti, sAcana, vicAra arthe kema na jIvavuM ? aMtaramAM A dAjha jAgaze teA jIvana palaTAI jaze. maMdAkrAMtA -- maMtra maMtryA smaraNa karatA, kALa kADhuM huve A, = jyAM tyAM jovuM parabhaNI bhUlI, kheAla bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe jaivana vavuM lakSa rAkhI sadAAe, pAsuM sAcA jIvanapalaTAmAkSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAvakhAdha - 74) paraspara mumukSuone samAgama ke patravyavahAra paNa AtmArthaM thAya te hitakArI che. ahuMkAra na thAya, mAtra chUTavAnI bhAvanAthI meAkSamAganI carcA, vArtA ke vicAronI Apa-le thAya te hitakartA chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH pa agAsa, tA. 13-10-46, vi divALIparve ahIM nIce pramANe UjavAya che, te yathAzakti tamAre bhAva pramANe UjavI zakAya te arthe lakhyuM che, jene samAdhimaraNa sahita deha cheDavAnI bhAvanA che tene AcaravA artha varSImAM cAra divasa 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kRpA karI jaNAvela che -- dhanaterasa, kALIcaudaza, divALI ane navA paDhavA. A cAra divasa dharma-dhyAnamAM eTale bhaktibhAvamAM gALavA; brahmacarya teTalA divasa pALavuM; sAdA khArAka ke eka vakhata jamavAnA niyama, Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 605 upavAsa Adi bane teTale tyAga vairAgya rAkho. nityaniyamamAM bhakti karatA hoIe te uparAMta nIce jaNAvyA pramANe reja 36 mALA gaNavI. kula 144 mALA cAra divase maLIne thAya. eka sAthe 36 mALA na gaNAya te 18 mALA gaNI kaMI ArAma laI pharI 18 mALA gaNavI. tene kAma ane mALA pheravatAM je bhAvanA rAkhavAnI te have lakhuM chuM - "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru" e maMtranI traNa mALA prathama gaNavI. pahelI mALAmAM samyaphadarzana pAmavAnI bhAvanA, bIjImAM samyakajJAna ane trIjImAM saccAritranI bhAvanA karavI. 28 mALA "paramaguru nigraMtha sarva deva" e maMtranI nIcenI bhAvanA saha pheravavI. pahelI traNa mALA mithyAtvamehanIya, samakita mehanIya ane mizramehanIya kSaya thavA eTale kSAyaka samakita thavA e traNa mALA pheravavI. pachI anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha javA cAra mALA, ane apratyAkhyAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha jevA bIjI cAra mALA ane pratyAkhyAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha javA trIjI cAra mALA ane saMjavalana krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha javA thI cAra mALA; eTale samakitane rokanAra anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya, dezavratane rokanAra apratyAkhyAna kaSAya ane munipaNane rekanAra pratyAkhyAna kaSAya tathA paramazAMti ke kevaLajJAnane na pragaTavA de tevA saMjvalana kaSAya TALavA e 16 mALA thaI. have 9 mALA nava deSa javA pheravavAnI che. hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, pazeka, durgA (jugupsA), strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda e traNa malina bhAva kSaya thavA nava mALA gaNavI. pAMca mALA rahI te jJAna upara AvaraNa karanAra pAMca karmo TALavA bhAvanA karavAnI che. 1. matijJAna nirmaLa thavA, 2. zrutajJAna pragaTavA, 3. avadhijJAna thavA, 4. manaH paryAvajJAna UpajavA, 5. kevaLajJAna prakAzavA pAMca mALA "AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." banne maLI bhakti cAra divasa karaze te ghaNo AnaMda ane uttama bhAva khuraze. roja na bane te pahele divasa bhegA maLI mALA pheravazo. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 16-10-46 pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe divALI parva UjavavA pharamAvyuM che tenuM phaLa samAdhimaraNa chejI. jema mayaNAsatIe zrIpAlane koDha javAne upAya gurumukhe sAMbhaLI Adaryo te Icchita prApti thaI tema jene samAdhimaraNa prApta karavuM hoya te A divALIparva varSamAM eka vakhata Adare te samAdhimaraNanI prApti thAya tevuM temAM daivata raheluM che. sAmAyika laIne beThA hoIe tema sAmaTI 36 mALA na pheravAya te 18 mALA ke 22 mALA prathama pheravI, cheDe vakhata javA daI anukULatAe pharI 18 mALA ke bAkInI pUrI karavI. mRtyu mahatsavarUpa lAgaze. 7. agAsa, tA. 2610-46 dehara - sadguru pada upakArane, saMbhAruM dinarAta; jeNe kSaNamAMhi karyo, A anAtha sanAtha, Apane patra prApta thayuM che. paramakRpALudeva pratye jeTale prema karaze teTale lekhe lAgaze. ApaNe badhA ene Azare paDelA chIe. sarvanuM kalyANa enA zaraNe rahyAthI che. sapuruSa Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta pratye paramezvarabuddhi ane jJAnIoe paramadharma kahyo che ane e buddhi sarva prANIo pratye pitAnuM dAsatva sUcave che, evuM paramakRpALudeve dInatva ke parama vinaya viSe lakhyuM che te jIvane taravAnuM prathama sAdhana che. tethI ja sarva prakAranI yogyatA jIvane prApta thAya che, ane bhakti jAge che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka vAkya lakhAveluM- "bagaDeluM sudhAravuM ane sudhareluM bagaDavA na devuM." ane vicAra karI jIvana pavitra kartavya che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 698 agAsa, tA. 27-10-46 tat OM sat kArtika suda 2, 2003 A pAMcama jJAnapaMcamI gaNAya che. te divasa mATe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka vakhata badhAne kaheluM - "A vrata jabaruM che. varSamAM eka vakhata upavAsa karavAnuM che. jene jiMdagI sudhI e vrata levuM hoya te UbhA thAo." te sAMbhaLI ghaNAkharAe yathAzakti e vrata lIdhuM hatuM. te smRtimAM AvyAthI Apane jaNAvyuM che. jene te divase jevuM bane tevuM tapa AtmArthe karavA gya cheja. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI vratanI bhAvane karavI hoya temaNe kartavya che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 28-10-46 aMze hoya Iha avinAzI, pudgala jALa tamAsI re; cidAnaMdaghana suyaza vilAsI, kema hoya jagane AzI re. e guNa rAja taNe na visAruM saMbhAruM dina-rAta re." tame eka kArDamAM mathALA uparanI kaDIne artha puchAvela che te saMkSepathI nIce pramANe jaNuM chuM. pAMcamI daSTinI e chellI kaDI che. pAMcamI daSTi e kSAyika samakita viSenI che. A kaDInI uparanI kaDImAM puNyane prApta thayelAM devalekanAM viSayasukho paNa jene ISTa nahIM paNa aniSTa lAge che, tenA jevAM? zItaLa caMdana jenuM (ghaselA caMdananuM) TIpuM UkaLatA telamAM paDyuM hoya te te tela ThaMDuM thaI jAya tevA caMdananA vRkSanAM DALa paraspara ghasAvAthI agni pragaTe che, te AkhA caMdananA vanane paNa bALI nAkhe che tema samyaphadaSTi kSAyika dazA. pAmyo te te game tevAM puNya paNa, AtmA saMbaMdhIne aneka vicAro ane anubhavadazAne vinna karanAra gaNI, baLatarA samAna te sukhane duHkharUpa gaNe che. jene sukhaduHkha samAna karmanAM phaLarUpa spaSTa samajAyAM che tenI dazA chelalI kaDImAM varNavI che. aMze avinAzIpada eTale siddhapada jene prApta thayuM che, pudgalanI jALa puNya-pApa banene gaNe che, tenAM phaLa je sukhaduHkha te paNa pudgalarUpa-kalpanArUpa mAnI tene tamAso jonAra draSTArUpa te rahe che. cidAnaMdaghana eTale caitanyane paramAnaMdarUpa svabhAva; tenA suyaza = prazaMsAne; vilAsIka anubhava karanAra kSAyika samyaphadaSTi jIva jaganAM sukhane Icchaka kema hoyaA badhAnuM kAraNa zuM? e guNa = upakAra paramakRpALu parama puruSane che, te kema vIsarI zake? rAtadivasa saMbhAravA gya paramapuruSanI niSkAraNa karuNa che. tenI niSkAraNa karuNane nitya pratye Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 607 niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che, evA sarva satparuSa tenA caraNAraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana rahe." (493) "para premapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suura barsa, vaha kevala bIja jJAnI kahe, nijo anubhava batalAya diye." 700 agAsa, tA. 31-10-46 tata satra kArtika suda 6, 2003 kavAlI - jhukAvyuM bhaktimAM jeNe, duHkha kApyA badhAM teNe, kRpALunI kRpA sAcI, gaNe te dhanya ayAcI; bhale Ave dukho bhAre, prasAdI tena vicAre, javAnuM te jaze, huM te - amara AtmA sadA chuM, je. maLe pada je avinAzI, javA dauM sarva vinAzI, nathI kaMI IcchavuM mAre, kRpALunI kRpA tAre. DarAve bAlane keI, jate mAnI kane re maLe tyAM mAra teAye te, taje nA mAtane kadIye. ApanA saMbaMdhI patra Aje maLe. ApanI mAnasika azAMtinA samAcAra vAMcI A patra lakhavA prayatna karyo paNa vacce ghaNuM vigho AvavAthI thoDe pUre karavA vicAruM chuM. atyAre ema vicAra kure che ke AvA vakhatamAM ApanI AzramamAM hAjarI hoya te aneka prakRtinA mumukSuerUpI phUlajhADavALA suMdara bAgamAM jema magaja zAMta thAya che tema AzramamAM vasavAthI aneka prakAranA uttApa zAMta thavA saMbhave che. evA aneka udezathI 5. u. pa. pU. karuNAsAgara prabhuzrIjIe A Azrama-jIvana samAdhimaraNane piSe tevuM kyuM che. tene aneka bhavya jIvee lAbha laI samAdhimaraNa sAdhyuM che, sAdhe che ane bhaviSyamAM sAdhaze; te tamArA jevA tethI dUra rahe e ghaTatuM te nathI, paNa Apa jevA samajune zuM kahevuM? badhI davA vagerenI ke zArIrika anukULatAo zaheramAM sulabha hoya te gauNa karI, samAdhimaraNanuM mahattva je hRdayamAM vase te ahIMnA vAsa jevuM uttama sthaLa Akhara avasthAmAM kayAM maLe? paisAdArane vilAyata javuM game, paNa paramakRpALudevanA bhaktane te A Azrama vilAyata karatAM vadhAre hitakArI mArI alpamatimAM samajAya che. davA mATe muMbaI javuM paDe, davAkhAnAmAM rahevuM paDe, te paramakRpALudevanI davA jyAM vadhAre guNa kare te lakSa have te vizeSa vizeSa vicArI, lekalAja mUkI, bIjI muzkelIo veThI, jyAM AtmA Thare evA satsaMganI saheje jogavAI paramakRpALu parama pUjya prabhuzrIjInA athAga zrama ane gabaLe vidyamAna che, te A pAchalA divase tevA uttama vAtAvaraNamAM zA mATe na gALavA? bIjAne rAjI rAkhavA ghaNuM A bhavamAM karyuM, have te gauNa karI AtmAnI prasannatA thAya tevI kaMI goThavaNa karavAnA nirNaya upara Ave te svaparanA hitanuM kAraNa samajAya che. vezyAono AdhAra bhAva upara che ane bhAva nimittAdhIna che te sArAM nimittomAM sArA bhAva sahaje thavA saMbhave che. Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta, 608 bananAra che te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra che te bananAra nathI, te pachI dharma prayatnamAM, Atmika hitamAM anya upAdhine AdhIna thaI pramAda zuM dhAraNa kare?" (47) Ama paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te puruSArthanI vRddhine arthe lakhyuM che. e vicArI AtmahitamAM pravartavA bhalAmaNa che". ghaNuM ghaNuM vicAre patra lakhatAM pahelAM AvelA, paNa patramAM keTaluMka lakhAya? kArtika vada 5 upara IDara javA vicAra rahe che. tyAMthI pAchA pharatAM Apa amadAvAda hazo te maLI zakAze. ane ahIM padhArI zake te ethI vizeSa zuM hoI zake? # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 701 agAsa, tA. 12-11-46 A5ne kAma prasaMge raMgUna javuM thayuM che, tyAM kAmanI bhIDamAM dharma atyaMta gauNa vismaraNavat na thAya teTalI kALajI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa cheche. anArya vAtAvaraNamAM paNa je nityaniyamAdi TakAvI rAkhe te eka prakAranI parIkSAmAM pAsa thaye gaNAya. joke zarIranI azakti, pramAda, mAnapUjAnI preraNuM Adi aneka saMkaTo oLaMgI sadgurunA caraNanuM zaraNa maraNa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavAnuM che. hajI te evI bhAre kaseTI AvI nathI, chatAM tene mATe taiyArI rAkhI haze te tevA prasaMge pahoMcI vaLaze. mATe ja maraNanA prasaMgane vicArI, mAre maraNanI taiyArI rAja karatA rahevuM che. atyAre dhAre ke evo prasaMga ekAeka AvI paDe te paheluM mane zuM sAMbhare ke zuM saMbhAravA yogya che? zAmAM baLa karIne paNa mAre vRtti rokI rAkhavI? atyaMta duHkha vadhatuM jatuM hoya tyAre kevI AtmabhAvanA pratye kheMca rAkhavI? kema upaga nAzavaMta vastuo pratyethI pAche vALI zAzvata, saccidAnaMda, anaMta sukhamaya AtmA pratye vALa? A bAbatene vicAra, nirNaya karI tevA abhyAsanI kALajI rAkhI haze te Akhare gabharAmaNa nahIM thAya, paNa joyele raste nirbhayapaNe musApharI thAya, tema sahajasvabhAve AtmabhAvamAM vRtti rahe ane samAdhimaraNa thAya; mATe bIjI bAbate bane teTalI gauNa karI paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranAM vacanene vicAra bane te badhA ekaThA maLIne ke te jaga na hoya te saue ekAMte pitAne mATe kartavya che". temAM gALele kALa alekhe nahIM jAya, balake e ja kharuM jIvana che. bAkIne kALa je lokavyavahAramAM jAya che, te te dhamaNanI peThe zvAsa levAmAM ane mUkavAmAM vyartha vahI jAya che. - vicAravAmAM tenuM nAma ke je A saMsAra pratye udAsIna bhAva rAkhI traNe kALa TakI rahe. tevuM Atmasukha che tenI prApti arthe jJAnI puruSe kaheluM ArAdhe. puNyAdhIna je dhanasaMpatti che te sadA rahenAra nathI. tene mATe divasanA 24 kalAka na gALe te cAle tema che chatAM temAM ja sukha kalpAyuM che tethI tenI pradhAnatA hRdayamAM pUrva saMskAre rahetI hoya te gauNa karI, makSa arthe A manuSyabhava che te tene mATe jeTale kALa gaLAze te lekhana che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 702 agAsa, tA. 18-11vi. Apane patra maLe. roja nityaniyama karavAnI tIvratA pradarzita karI te jANI saMtoSa thayo che. pharI tevI bhUla jiMdagImAM have na thavA devI e prAyazcitta chejI. Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 609 pUjA karavA jAo che te ThIka che. bhagavAnanuM svarUpa samajIne pUjA karavAthI ghaNe lAbha thavA yogya che. ahIM Ave tyAre yAda karaze te te viSe vizeSa vAta thaze. hAla te pUjA karatI vakhate vIsa deharA ke kSamApanAne pATha belatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. ' che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 703 agAsa, tA. 20-11-46 kavAlI - gumAvyuM bhaktimAM jeNe, duHkha kApyAM badhAM teNe, kRpALunI kRpA sAcI, gaNe te dhanya, ayAcI. bhale Ave duHkho bhAre, prasAdI tenI vicAre, javAnuM te jaze, huM te amara AtmA sadA chuM je. "zArIrika vedanAne dehane dharma jANuM ane bAMdhelAM evAM karmonuM phaLa jANI samyaka prakAre ahiyAsavA gya che (460) e patra vAraMvAra vicAravA vinaMtI chejI. ArtadhyAna keI prakAre na thAya te mumukSujI saMbhALe che. jeTalI sahanazIlatA vizeSa ane jeTaluM upayoga paramakRpALudevanA svarUpamAM-maMtramAM raheze teTalI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thAya che ema jANuM, A karma samAdhimaraNane pATha ApavA pUrva taiyArI karAvavA AvyuM che ema jANI gabharAyA vinA dharma dhyAnamAM vRtti rahe tema kartavya che. je kaMI vAMcavuM, vicAravuM thAya tenI asara ghaNI vakhata sudhI rahyA kare, tenI apUrvatA lAge ane AtmAmAM paramArthanI garaja vizeSa vadhatI jAya tema vAMcavA-vicAravA vinaMtI che. paramakRpALudeve upazamasvarUpa thaI upazamasvarUpa vacanAmRtanI vRSTi karI che, te upazama artha (AtmArthe) upazamarUpa aMtaHkaraNamAM sthira thAya tema paramArtha sanmukha puruSArtha kartavya che.. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 704 agAsa, tA. 21-11-46 Atmasiddhi camatkArI cIja che. tenI zraddhA, abhyAsa kare temAM tapa, japa, dAna vagere samAI jAya che. pitAnAthI banate puruSArtha zrI Atmasiddhi mukhapATha karavAmAM paNa kartavya cheja. mukhapATha thaI gaI hoya te tenA artha vicAravA ane paraspara ekaThA maLIe tyAre carcavA, pUchavA ane samAdhAna thatAM sudhI te vicAramAM rahevuM ghaTe che. cha padanI zraddhAmAM Atmadarzana samAyeluM che. chapadane patra paNa tevo ja camatkArI che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 905 agAsa, kAtika vadi 0)), 2003 saMsAranalamAM bhale bhulAvI, viThTho sadA Apajo, dvArA suta tana dhana harI, saMtApathI bahu tAvaje. paNa re prabhu!nA pairya chUTaze, hadaye sadAye Avaje, zrI saddagurunA Azraye, samabhAve deha mukAvaje. Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 610 bhaktimArgamAM AgaLa vadhavA satsaMga e anupama sAdhana che. jyAM sudhI iMddhi sAbUta che, bIjAM kAma thaI zake tevuM zarIra che, tyAM sudhI A AtmAnI dayA lAvI Atmahita arthe satsaMga, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra, sadAcAra Adi karI levA yogya chejI. jyAre zarIramAM roga ghara karaze, kAna, AMkha Adi ALasI jaze, azakti ghara karaze tyAre pachI kaMI nahIM bane. mATe vizeSa kALajI rAkhI AtmajJAnI puruSanI AjJA uThAvavAmAM thatA pramAdane puruSArthathI jIta ghaTe cheja. paisA thaDA hoya te AchuM pAtaLuM khAIpIne dahADA kaDhAya, bahu vidvattA na hoya te jJAnInuM kaheluM hRdayamAM rAkhI calAvI levAya, yazakIrti na maLe te tenA vinA paNa cAle, paNa je khAvAmAM ne UMghavAmAM ja jIvana cAlyuM gayuM ane acAnaka kALa AvIne Ubhe raheze tyAre sAthe zuM laIne ahIMthI jIva jaze? ahIMnuM ekaThuM kareluM ke jemanAM mana sAcavavA taNAI maryA hoIe tevAM sagAM, vahAlAM badhAM ahIMnA ahIM rahI jaze ane pote bAMdheluM bhegavavA ekale jIva khAlI hAthe jaze. AvA vairAgyabharelA vicAre vAraMvAra karavAthI AtmahitanI garaja jAgaze, A bhavamAM mUThI phAke thaI zake teTaluM karI levAnI tatparatA vadhaze. badhA bhavamAM kAgaDA-kUtarAnA mate jIva maryo che, tevuM A bhavamAM nathI karavuM, paNa samAdhimaraNa thAya tenI taiyArI AjathI karatA rahevI ghaTe che. te satsaMge yathArtha samajAya che mATe sauthI saheluM ane prathama kartavya te satsaMga che. tenI mUraNa rahyA kare evI agamacetI letA rahIzuM te jarUra maraNa sudhAravAnI kaLA hastagata thaze. vedanAmAM mana vaLagyuM na rahe paNa jJAnInI AjJA uThAvavAthI apUrva hita thavAyegya che te lakSa levA bhalAmaNa cheche. # zAMtiH 706 agAsa, tA. 23-11-6 tat OM sat kArtika vada 0)), 2003 jIvane saMtoSavRtti pragaTe tevA saMge A kALamAM ochA che, kAM te pUrvanA saMskArI saMsArathI kaMTALI satkrAMti arthe gUre che, kAM satsaMgane raMga lAge ne sarva anitya che e bhAsa hadayamAM rahyA kare, tethI citta kyAMya prasannatA pAme nahIM ane jJAnI puruSanI AjJAmAM vAraMvAra vRtti jAya te A jagatane meha maMda paDI virAma pAme tema bane; nahIM te Akho leka trividha tApathI baLyA kare che, temAM ja jIva mIThAza mAnI tenI ja jhaMkhanAmAM manuSyabhava gumAve che. dararoja kaMIne kaMI nityaniyama uparAMta vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM ane te kartavya che. sarva duHkhane vIsaravAnuM sAdhana puruSanAM parama zItalatApreraka vacane che, te ja atyAre AdhArarUpa che. mukhapATha karela hoya te paNa vAraMvAra vicAratA rahevAnI jarUra che. "kara vicAra te pAma" Ama jJAnInI zikhAmaNa che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 707 agAsa, tA. 25-11-16 tat OM sat mAgazara suda 2, 2003 Apane patra Aje maLe. tamArA pitAzrIne zAMtipUrvaka deha chUTyAnA samAcAra jANI saMtoSa thayo che. temanI bhAvanA paramakRpALudevanI janmatithi jevAnI A bhavamAM pUrNa Page #636 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 611 thaI che. evI saMbhAvanA jenI sArI gati thavAnI hoya tene ja thAya che ja. ApaNe paNa eka divasa nirmANa thayela che, paNa te divase zuM bhAvanA karIzuM te kaMI cokkasa karyuM che? te bhAvanA tyAM sudhI TakI rahe tevI baLavAna thavA zuM kartavya che, te vicAravA Apa sarvane vinaMtI che.jI. kaMIka taiyArI karI hoya te kAma dIpe che, tema maraNa sudhAravuM hoya teNe pahelAM zI zI taiyArI karavI ghaTe che te paraspara vicArI, satsaMge nirNaya karI te dizAmAM pagalAM bharyA haze te dhAryuM kAma jarUra thavA joga sAmagrI A bhavamAM prApta thaI che te sarvanI saphaLa thAo e bhAvanA che. Akhare kAMI bane ke na bane, paNa pahelAM tene mATe kALajI rAkhI prayatna karyo haze te alekhe janAra nathI, evo vizvAsa rAkhI AtmahitanI vRddhimAM dina-pratidina vRddhi thAya tema vartavA vinaMtI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 788 agAsa, tA. 30-11-46 tatuM ke sat mAgazara suda 6, zani, 2003 maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maMce, smaraNa karate kALa kADhe have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM para bhaNuM baeNlI bola bhUluM parAyA AtmA mATe dhRvana eNvavuM lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAco vanapalaTo ekSamAga thavAne. (prajJAbedha - 74) | vi. Apane patra maLe. mAMdagI pAchI pharI zarU thaI jANuM dharmanehane laIne kheda thaye. pUrva karma niyamita rIte enuM kAma acUkapaNe karyuM jAya che, te mumukSu jIve saMsArathI mukta thavAnAM satsAdhana te pramANe dRDhatApUrvaka kema na sevavA? mAMdagImAM mArAthI have zuM thAya? evI kAyaratA na sevatAM, jyAM sudhI bhAna che tyAM sudhI upaga palaTAvavA, Atta dhyAna thatuM aTakAvavA vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, chapadane patra ke Atmasiddhi ke maMtranuM smaraNa Adi jJAnInI AjJA thaI hoya te padamAM vRtti rAkhavA teve vakhate vizeSa baLa karavA lAgyA che. tema vartAya te ArtadhyAnane badale dharmadhyAna thavA saMbhava che. pitAnAthI bane tyAM sudhI pite satsAdhanamAM mana, vacana, kAyAthI puruSArtha karavo. azakti jaNAya tyAre pAse hoya tenI madadathI te maMtra vagere bele temAM vRtti baLa karIne rAkhavA lakSa rAkha. tema na bane ane vedanAmAM vAraMvAra vRtti dorAI jAya tyAre bahe bhagavAna! have mAruM jera cAlatuM nathI, paNa mAre satsAdhanamAM ja vRtti rAkhavI che, duHkhamAM mana dorAI jAya che, te ThIka thatuM nathI. AthI te karmabaMdha thaze evI jAgRti rAkhI, bhAvanA te samabhAve te vedanI vedAya tevI ja rAkhavA mathavuM ghaTe chejI. pitAnAM bAMdhelAM potAne ja bhegavye chUTe ema che, te have bane teTalI zAMtithI sahana karI levA de. badhuM nAzavaMta che, te vedanI kayAM sudhI rahevAnI che? zAtA vedanI paNa IcchavA jevI nathI. karma mAtra AtmAne bajArUpa che. jenA nimitte paramakRpALudeva, tenAM vacana ane te mahApuruSane puruSArtha tathA tenI dazAnI smRti thAya te vicAravA egya che, sAMbhaLavA yogya che, smaraNa karavA gya che, bhajavA gya chejI. Page #637 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 612 bedhAmRta prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na saddagurupAya; dIThA nahi nija doSa te, tarIe keNa upAya?" Ama pitAnA doSa dekhI sadgurunI bhaktimAM vRtti rAkhI zuddha caitanyasvarUpa prabhu na bhulAya, tenI ja laya lAge, jagata, deha ane vedanI bhulAI jAya tema kartavya che. "parama zAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNe sarvasammata dharma che."(37) 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa ook ApanI tabiyata ghaNuM divasathI asvastha rahyA kare che ema sAMbhaLI dharma premathI kheda tha, paNa nirUpAyatA jANI te zamAvyo che ja. rUDA ne paNa vizeSa vedanAne vakhate dhIraja rAkhavI kaThaNa thaI paDe che, te paNa tevA prasaMgamAM gaphalatamAM rahevAthI AkarAM karma vakhate baMdhAI jAya che, mATe mumukSu jIve te bahu sAvadhAnI rAkhavI yogya che.jI. pUrva karma bhogavatAM kaMTALo ke kheda ANa ghaTatuM nathI. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM ekSapATaNa sulabha ja che (819) ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te vAraMvAra vicArI, chUTavAnI bhAvanA kSaNe kSaNe vadhe ane upazamabhAva, niHspRhabhAva, sukhaduHkha pratye samabhAva vizeSa vizeSa vardhamAna thAya tevI vicAraNAmAM vRtti rAkhavI ghaTe che. jIve ajJAnabhAve bAhya sukhanI lAlasAmAM lapeTAI je pApa upArjana karyA tenuM A phaLa AvyuM che, mATe have A saMsAranuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSoe varNavyuM che te ja prakAre mane vicAravA de, nirdhAravA de ema manane samajAvI, anAthI muni, gajasukumAra Adi mahAtmAoe A zarIrane azAtAnuM ghara jANa tenA sukhanI IcchA cheDI, AtmAnA uddhAra arthe jJAnI puruSoe dIdhelI zikhAmaNa avadhArI, zirasAvaMgha jANI, dhIraja dharI AjJA upAsI che, tethI temaNe AtmAne uddhAra karyo, te ja prasaMga mArA jIvanane palaTAvavAne mane AvI maLe che te mAre vagara gabharAye temane pagale pagale cAlI jJAnInI AjJAmAM lakSa rAkhavA atyaMta puruSArtha kartavya che e daDha saMkalpa kare ghaTe che. AtmakalyANanuM parama sAdhana satsaMga che ema daDha nizcaya karI tenI bhAvanA rAkhI, pratyakSa satparuSa zrI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanene pratyakSa satparuSatulya jANI tenuM zravaNa, vAMcana, manana, nididhyAsana karavuM, satsaMge thayelI AjJA ArAdhavI ane samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karAvavA ja A vedanA AvI che ema mAnI jAgrata jAgrata rahevAnI jarUra che. samabhAva, paramakRpALu pratye parama prema ane zakti gopavyA sivAya bane teTalI kheMca rAkhIne maMtrasmaraNa "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru"nuM raTaNa hadayamAM rahyA kare evI dAjha rAkhavA bhalAmaNa cheja. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA yogya nathI. sarva prakAre jJAnIne zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne, niHkhedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara jevAe kahI che ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe."(460) e paramakRpALudevanI zikSA lakSamAM leze. zAMtimAM raheze ane bIjA badhAne gabharAvAnuM kAraNa na bane te upayoga rAkhI paramapremapravAha paramakRpALudeva pratye niSkAmapaNe vahe tema vartaze. 3% zAMtiH Page #638 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 613 710 kAviThA, tA. 5-12-46 tatuM ke sat mAgasara suda 11, 2003 Apane patra maLe. temAM bIDInuM pacakhANa levA bhAvanA jaNAvI che te pramANe A varSa Akhara sudhInI bhAvanA paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskArapUrvaka karI levA bhalAmaNa che. sAta vyasanane vizeSa vicAra jIvane jAgaze tyAre koI paNa vyasana haze te jIvane khUMcaze; tene tyAga karavA tatpara thaze tathA navA vyasanane te prasaMga paNa nahIM rahe. UMDA UtarI jJAnI puruSanAM vacanene vicAra karI A AtmAne anaMta baMdhanathI choDAvavA jAgrata jAgrata rahevAnI jarUra che". evI aMtardayA jAgavA AvA tyAga karavAnA chey. satyaruSane apAra upakAranI stuti karatAM paNa jIva nirmaLa banI potAnA AtmAnI saMbhALa lete thAya che. "tenI niSkAraNa karuNAne nitya pratye niraMtara stavavAmAM paNa AtmasvabhAva pragaTe che evA sarva satyu, tenA caraNAraviMda sadAya hRdayane viSe sthApana rahe."(493) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 711 kAviThA, tA. 10-12-46 - tat satra mAgazara vada 2, maMgaLa, 2003 deharA - pitA-putra pati-patnInI sAMsArika sagAI sapuruSa sAcA sagA, Atmika sukha kamAI. pU. saddagata jesaMgabhAIne Ape guNagrAma lakhyA te yathArtha che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA yege temane AtmA paramArtha premI banyuM hatuM. ghaNI daSTAMta levA jevI laghutA temaNe ArAdhI hatI. TUMkAmAM pAchaluM jIvana temaNe sudhArI lIdhuM. karma te pUrve bAMdhelAM game tevAM udaya Ave. zrI zreNika jevAne Akhare meM jhavyA hatA. huM amadAvAda game tyAre temanuM citta ThekANe nahIM rahetuM hovAthI eka divasa rokAI pAcho agAsa gayeluM. paNa pachI patra hatuM temAM temanI Akhara avasthA viSe pU. devazIbhAIe lakheluM ke tamArA gayA pachI cittanI asthiratA ochI thayelI ane chellA be traNa divase te zAMtimAM gayA. AhAra, pANIne chellA traNa divasa temaNe tyAga rAkhele. bIjAM sagAMvahAlAM Agraha kare te hAtha joDI nA pADe. bolAtuM nahIM, kaMI lakhatA paNa pachI lITA thaI jatA. pote bhAnamAM TheTha sudhI hatA. mALA vagere pheravatA. bhaktimAM dhyAna rAkhatA. chevaTanA bhAgamAM AMkhe vadhAre dekhAtuM hatuM. be divasa upara eka mumukSubhAI 85 varSanI uMmare ja pAraDImAM gujarI gayAnA samAcAra hatA. temane ghaNe the samAgama chatAM eka aThavADiyuM bebhAna (cittabhrama) jevuM raheluM ane chelle divase Akho divasa citta ThekANe AvyuM. bhaktibhAvamAM vRtti rAkhatA ane zAMtabhAve deha choDyo. Ama paramakRpALudevanuM yogabaLa Akhara vakhate hAjara thAya che ane zaraNarUpa bane che te pU. zeThajIne te ghaNA kALanuM ArAdhana hatuM te kema chUTe? ApaNe jyAM sudhI hajI manuSyabhavane je che tyAM sudhI maraNanI taiyArI vizeSa vizeSa jAgRtipUrvaka karI levI ghaTe chejI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #639 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 712 sImaraDA, poSa vada 13, sema, 2003 deharA - A vega apUrva A, karavA saphaLa vicAra. bhAgyazALI jana jAgaze, mehanIMda kara dUra, vIra hAka saMgrAmanI suNatAM UThe zUra. bALapaNe maLamUtramAM, rame bALa bahu vAra; paNa samajaNa AvyA pachI, bhUlatA sarva vikAra. tema taje laukika rIti, grahI alaukika bhAva, mAnavabhavanI saphaLatA, karavAne A dAva. manuSyabhava durlabha che, temAM puruSane vega thave e atyaMta durlabha che, temane bedha prApta thaze ane te ruca athavA te pramANe vartavA bhAva thavA, te mAnya che, zraddha e vaLI ethI atyaMta durlabha che ane je te zraddhApaNe vartAya te pachI mokSa dUra nathI. A bhavamAM jIva je sAmagrI pAme che, tevI sAmagrI pharI pharI maLavI bahu kaThaNa che. te have ApaNuM kAma eTaluM ja che ke jeTale kALa ApaNA hAthamAM che, tyAM sudhI saMtanI kRpAthI je paramakRpALudeva upara zraddhA thaI che, te puruSanuM zaraNuM ApaNane batAvyuM che te ja grahaNa karI temAM daDha rahevuM, te ja ApaNe nAtha che, te ja taraNatAraNa che. teNe AtmA jANe che te ja mAre AtmA che. tenA eka vacananuM paNa yathArtha grahaNa thaze te mAruM kalyANa thaze. tene jaNAvela smaraNamaMtra "sahajatmasvarUpa paramaguru" e mArA hRdayamAM niraMtara ramaNa kare. mane kaMI khabara nathI paNa mane sAce vaLAve maLe che, eTale mAre kazI phikara nathI e nizcaya, daDha vizvAsa rAkhI niHzaMka rahevuM. AtmA kadI ja nathI ane marate nathI. bhavA jema rAjA, jegI ke bAIbhAIne veza lAve che, paNa bhavA dekhAya che te kadI thaI jato nathI. tema game te deha bAIbhAIne dekhAte hoya paNa AtmA kadI deha thayuM nathI. AtmA koIne dhaNI nathI, keInI strI thaye nathI, koInI mA thayela nathI ke bApa thaye nathI, paNa dehane dekhIne ajJAnI cha AtmAne deharUpa mAnI badhe saMsArane bhAra tANI duHkhI thAya che; e badhI aNasamaja che, paNa keI saMtanA vizvAse jJAnInuM kahyuM mAnya karavA gya che ke huM deha nathI paNa dehathI bhinna jANanAra, dekhanAra jJAnIe je che, jANe che, anubhave che, upade che te AtmA huM chuM. huM kapAta nathI, ghasAtuM nathI, chedA nathI, bhedA nathI, marate nathI, janmate nathI, baLatuM nathIduHkha vyAdhi pIDA dehamAM thAya che tene jANanAra mAtra huM chuM. e vedanA tene kALa pUro thatAM cAlI jaze, lAMbI haze te deha chUTaze tenI sAthe chUTaze paNa keI karma ke koI duHkha sadAya rahenAra nathI, tethI akaLAvAnI gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI. dhIrajathI bAMdhelAM karma pramANe sukhaduHkha dekhAya che te joyA karavA ane bane teTale samabhAva rAkha. smaraNamaMtramAM citta vAraMvAra laI javuM. deha uparathI bhAva uThADI AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya evuM sapuruSanuM vacana, tene kahelA vIsa dohA, Atmasiddhi, chapadane patra vagere je yAda hoya ke kAnamAM paDe te puruSanuM vacana amRtatulya gaNI temAM prema prItibhAva rAkha. chokarAM sagAMvahAlAM keI AtmAnuM kalyANa karanAra nathI. eka puruSa Page #640 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 615 upara, tenA vacana upara jeTale bhAva raheze teTaluM AtmAnuM kalyANa thaze ane e ja sAthe Avaze. e ja sAcuM bhAthuM che, mATe bIjuM badhuM bhUlI jaI saMte jaNAveluM paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa ane maMtra e ja AdhAra che ema manamAM daDha karI je zarIramAM duHkha thAya che, te samabhAve sahana karavuM. zarIranuM jema thAya tema thavA devuM, paNa AtmAne vALa vAMke thAya tema nathI. evI daDha zraddhA rAkhI puruSa sivAya bIje kyAMya citta javA na devuM. A vAtanI pakaDa karaze te kAma thaI jaze. pitAnI kalpanAthI koIne jJAnI na mAnavA, paNa te ApaNane paramakRpALudevanuM uttama zaraNuM ApyuM che temAM sarva jJAnI AvI jAya che. mATe mAre paramakRpALudeve jANele AtmA ja mAnya che. te sivAya kaMI mAre joItuM nathI, ethI vahAluM mAre bIjuM kaI nathI e bhAva 60 karo. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 713 bhAdaraNa, tA. 29-1-47 sulabha deha dravyAdi sau, bhavabhavamAM maLa jAya, durlabha sadguruga te, sadbhAgya samajAya. vi. Aje tamAruM kArDa maLyuM. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA. "yAdazI bhAvanA ja siddhirmavati tAdazI " eka ja AdhAra jenA hRdayamAM che, tenI pragati prabaLapaNe thAya che. "eka mata ApaDI ke Ubhe mArge tApaDI' evI eka vAta che, te bahu bahu karI samajavA jevI che. aneka vastuomAM mahattA manAI hoya te te aneka AdarzomAM puruSArtha vibhakta thatAM nirbaLa thaI jAya che e sAcI vAta che, tema chatAM atyAre karmAdhIna chava che, tethI badhuM dhAryuM thatuM nathI paNa te prasaMge kheda nahIM karatAM dhAryuM hatuM te bhUla hatI ema mAnI kaMI dhAravuM nathI. eka paramakRpALudevanI AjJA uThAvavI e ja sAcuM jIvana che. bIjuM te jema thavuM hoya tema thAo. te arthe have harSa zeka kare nathI. bananAra te pharanAra nathI paNa bhAva ApaNuM hAthamAM che. - tame lakhyuM che tema ja tatvajJAnAdimAM chapAyela che, paraMtu mULa hastAkSara pramANe "nigraMtha sadgurunA caraNamAM jaIne paDavuM egya che. jevA bhAvathI paDAya, tevA bhAvathI sarva kALa rahevA mATenI vicAraNA prathama karI le." (84) "caDhAyane badale "paDAya che te vadhAre gya lAge che ane jema paDAya tema TakI rahevAya te ja caDhAya ema samajavA yogya che. vicAraNA pitAnI zaktinI, saMyogonI karavAnI che. mukhya vAta cAritranI AmAM che. cAritra yathAzaktie grahaNa karavuM. dezacAritra eTale gRhasthapaNe paNa pALI zakAya che ane saMpUrNa cAritra eTale sarvasaMgaparityAgI dazA. hAthInA dAMta be phUTe che, te nIkaLyA te nIkaLyA. pachI pAchA pese nahIM, tema sadguge alpa paNa tyAga ne lIdhe te prANatyAga jevA prasaMge paNa cUkave nahIM. AjanA jIvonI manodazA tathA vartana kAcabAnI DokanI peThe bahAra nIkaLe ne aMdara pisI jAya tevAM asthira che, tema nahIM karavA mATenI vicAraNuM prathama karI pachI sadUgurunA caraNamAM jaIne paDavuM ne jevA bhAvathI paDAya tevA bhAva cheka maraNuparyata TakAvI rAkhavAnA nizcaya arthe te vAkyo lakhAyAM che. te vAMcI, vAsanAonI tapAsa karI vAsanArahita thavA puruSArtha Page #641 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 616 bedhAmRta ane nirNaya kare ghaTe che. potAnA hRdayane aneka bAjuthI vicArI potAnA bhAvanI oLakhANa karI, doSa dekhI do TALavA tatpara thavA yogya che.jI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 714 agAsa, mahA vada 4, ravivAra pU. e samAcAra jaNAvyA te vizeSa vairAgyanuM kAraNa banyuM cheja. jeNe manuSyabhavamAM AvI jagata joyuM na joyuM ane anyatra cAlyA gaye tenI smRti samaju mANasane vairAgyavizeSanuM kAraNa bane tevuM che. A bagaDatA jatA bhAratanI vartamAna dazA jotAM sArI kerI paNa bagaDI jAya tyAre nAkhI devA jevI lAge che, tema A kALamAM vizeSa jIvIne paNa zuM karavAnuM? je dharma bhAvanA divase divase vadhatI na jAya ane ghaTatI jAya che te kyAM sudhI ghaTyA karaze? zuM sAthe laIne pachI jaze? A badhA vicAro ekAMtamAM AtmahitArthe kartavya che". ghaNuM joyuM, ghaNuM khAdhuM, ghaNuM bhagavyuM; have te he jIva! thebha. ema vicArI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI ApaNA jevA ummare pahoMcelAoe te jarUra kartavya che. je ApaNe ATaATaluM thayA chatAM na cetIe te ApaNane puruSane vega kevA prakArane thayo che? te vicArI vicArI sapuruSane Azraye have te eka AtmakalyANa thAya te ja kAma karavuM che. bIjuM badhuM bhUlI javA yogya che. jematema karIne paththara taLe Avele hAtha khaseDI levA gya che; nivRttinA vicAra daDha karI aMtaraMgamAM te sAva nivRttadazA karI levA gya che. karmanA udaye bahAra game tevuM dekhAya paNa ApaNe mahemAna have te chIe ema paLe paLe bhAsyA kare tevA vairAgyamAM vRtti vALavI ghaTe chejI. 715 amAsa, tA. 15-2-47 dehara-bhavamULa bheganI vAsanA, TALe je zUravIra; udAsInatA AdarI, rahe svarUpe sthira. Apane patra hatuM, temAM tame "nepathyamAMthI uttara maLe che ane te yathAyogya lAge che? (128) ene khulAso puchALyuM hatuM. nATakamAM nepathya" eTale paDadA pAchaLa e artha thAya che. ahIM upamAvAcaka zabda che. AvaraNa paDadA samAna che, tenI pAchaLa rahele AtmA te nepacce samajavA yogya cheja. aMtaraAtmAne avAja e artha samajAya che. vAdaLa pAre jema sUryane prakAza jaNAya che te sUryanI sAbitI tathA tenA AdhAre jaNAtA padArthonI pratIti karAve che tema aMtarAtmA, paramAtmAnA svarUpanI tema ja paramAtma-prAptinA mArganI pratIti karAve che. gADha vAdaLa hoya te prakAza jUja jaNAya che, vAMcI paNa zakAya nahIM, tema ja sUrya kaI dizAmAM che te jANI zakAya nahIM, tema balavAna mohanA AvaraNa vakhate jIvane pitAnuM bhAna hotuM nathI ane bIjA padArthone paNa nirNaya yathArtha hetuM nathI. tevI dazAvALe jIva bahirAtmA gaNAya che". e dazA tajavA ane aMtarNodha karavA jJAnI puruSe karuNA karI pikAra karatA AvyA che, paNa mohanadanA jore jIva jAgatuM nathI, paNa jyAre jAgaze tyAre te mahApuruSanAM vacanathI ja jAgaze e nisaMdeha che. Page #642 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 617 AtmAne A jagata anya rIte kaI paNa kAmanuM nathI. mAtra janmamaraNa vacce kALa prArabdhanAM citarAmaNa jovAmAM jAya che. temAM puruSanA ge aMtardaSTi thAya te A manuSyabhava maLe che te yathArtha saphaLa gaNAya. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane jIvane te ja daSTi karavA prere tevAM che, tenI upAsanA pratyakSa satyaruSa tulya jANa karavAmAM Ave te jarUra vairAgya UbharAya, te pratye jIva vaLe ane Aja sudhI gauNa karI nAkhelA AtmahitanI kALajI jAge ane samAdhimaraNa karavA nizcaya karI tene puruSArtha karavA pite prerAya. mATe tamAre hAla A ja premapUrvaka kartavya che. bIjuM pUrvanuM bAMdheluM te karavuM paDaze, paNa have A jaNAvelI vAtamAM bedarakArI rAkhavA jevI nathI. "rAja samara tuM, rAja samara tuM, rAja hRdayamAM rAkhIne, mAthA upara maraNa bhame che, kALa rahyo che tAkIne." divase sUrya pazcima dizAmAM AgaLa vadhyA tyAM AthamatAM keTalI vAra? jotajotAmAM sAMja paDI jAya che. tema have kADhayAM teTalA varSa kyAM kADhavAM che? dharmanA kAmamAM DhIla kartavya nathI e kahevata che te jAgRti Ape tevI che, paNa vicAra te upara thayA kare te ja. pitAnI sAthe zuM Ave tema che? tene vicAra karI tene saMcaya karatA rahevAnI kALajI kartavya cheja. AmAM keInI siphArasa cAlatI nathI. karaze tenA bApanuM. maMtranuM smaraNa maraNa paryata ulAsabhAve karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH sImaraDA, tA. 18-2-47 tata 3 sata mahA vada 13, 2003 dAharA -"divyadhvani prabhunI khare, "aho bhavya eNva sarva, zuM karavA AvyA tame? zAne kara garva ? mAnavabhava meM maLe, kare kAMI vicAra; saravAyuM A bhavataNuM, kADhe dila mejhAra. udhAra bAju pApanI, vadhatI vadhatI jAya; sarabhara khAtuM zuM thaze? le keI upAya. paribhramaNa te bahu karyuM, pApe dukha anaMta; A vega jate vahI, ANe bhavane aMta. dila haeNbhavyAM bahu jIvana, kara aNaghaTatAM kAja, dayA vasA dilamAM, bacAvavA eNva-rAja. pariharavA sau pApane, bhagavartI dIkSA sAra; mekSa mArga ArAdhavA, dhare bhavya udAra." Ape 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI sAcA dile khare vakhate sevA karI che, tethI ApanuM te A bhavamAM kalyANa ja che. je je puruSa tenI kRpAdRSTi taLe AvI gayA che te badhA jIvonuM vaheluMmoDuM kalyANa thanAra che, te ApanI te vAta ja zI karavI? jenA hRdayamAM Page #643 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 bAdhAmRta apUrNapaNe satparuSanI niSkAraNa karuNAnI chApa paDI che tene parabhavamAM paNa tenI te ja jhaMkhanA rahyA kare che ane tevA puruSanA vega vinA tene cena paDatuM nathI. bhaktoe bhabhava bhaktinI mAgaNI karI che. paramakRpALudeve paNa kahyuM che ke jJAnIne vega jene bane che te prAye jJAnanI mAgaNI karatA nathI paNa bhaktinI ja tene bhAvane varyA kare che. "mana mahilAnuM re vahAlA upare, bIjAM kAma karata; tema zratadharma re mana daDha dhare, jJAnAkSepakavaMta." paramapuruSa pAsethI mekSanA upAyarUpa smaraNamaMtranI jene AjJA prApta thaI che, tenA ahebhAgya gaNavA yogya che. chellA zvAsocchavAsa sudhI "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramagurU" maMtramAM vRtti rAkhI samAdhimaraNanA mahatsavane dIpAvavAnI namra vinaMtI Apane cheja. tamane kaMI kahevuM paDe tema nathI. jenA hRdayamAM jJAnIne vAsa che tenA vacanamAM tenI AjJA ja kuryA kare cheja. te kaMI kahe te jJAnInI AjJA saMbaMdhI, pUche te te paNa te ja vAta, IcchA kare te tenI ja ane na bele te paNa tenA bhAva AjJAmAM ja lIna rahe che. A te pU..... bhAIe patranI IrachA jaNAvI hatI te be bola paramakRpALudevanAM vacananA smRtimAM hatA te lakhyAM che te mArA pitAnA AtmAne parabhAvamAMthI choDAvI AtmahitanA vicAramAM joDavA arthe chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 717 agAsa, tA. 21-2-47 tata cha sata phAgaNa suda 1, zuka, 2003 dehare --zIla pratApe sau maLe, TaLe ApadA pApa; bhaya bhavane TaLe jAya ne, ane brahmarUpa Apa. pU. e pUchelA praznanA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jeNe rAtre nahIM jamavuM evuM vrata lIdhuM che teNe prasAda paNa rAtre na levAya. upavAsane divase paNa na levAya. ekAsaNAmAM mAtra jamatI vakhate laI zakAya. chUTa rAkhI hoya te divase ThAreluM pANI laI zakAya. kaMIka pUrvanA saMskAra hoya te dharmanI garaja jAge che. nahIM te te vAta gamatI paNa nathI. jene dharmanI jijJAsA jAgI che, teNe satsaMga, salphAstra ane sadAcArathI te poSavI ghaTe che. vAraMvAra varasAda thAya tyAre pAka thAya che, tema upara jaNAvelA puruSArthathI dharma jijJAsA puSTa bane che ane saphaLa thAya che. jene satsaMgane vega tevAM aMtarAyakarmathI na banatuM hoya teNe paNa satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara ahorAtra rAkhavAthI, satsaMganA virahamAM puruSanA vacana pratye rUci ane tenuM mAhAsya hadayamAM vadhArela haze te satsaMge ke satparuSanA AtmAne pragaTa varNavatA sa@AstranA AdhAre apUrva bhAva samajavAnI myatA chavAmAM Avaze. je prasaMgamAM jeTaluM banI zake teTaluM jIva karI chUTe te tethI vizeSa sAdhI zake tevA prasaMgane yogya te bane che. mATe hAla satsaMganA viyege paNa pramAda tajI, sadAcAra ane savicAra tathA savAMcanathI, bace teTale vakhata saphaLa karI le ghaTe che. "vicAranI nirmaLatAe karI je A jIva anya paricayathI pAchA vaLe te sahajamAM hamaNAM ja tene Atmajoga pragaTe." (pa69) >> zAMtiH Page #644 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 78 agAsa, tA. 25-2-47 tat sata phAgaNa suda 5, 703 deharA - oLakhANa AtmAtaNuM, TALe trividha tApa; guru oLakhAve AtamA, nizcaya guru te Apa. Apane patra maLyo cheja. temAM eka kApalImAM prazna karyo che tene uttara : tIrthakara adatta eTale zrI tIrthakare je AgamamAM gRhasthane ke sAdhune vartavA saMbaMdhI chUTa ApI che ke AjJA karI che te AjJA pramANe varte te cerI na kahevAya ane te tIrthakaranAM vacananuM ullaMghana thAya te pramANe vartI eTale koI vastu pUjyA vagara le ke tene na khape te grahaNa kare te tIrthakara adatta che eTale zAstranA niyamane teDavAthI te gunegAra che, cAra che ane gocarI vagere sAdhu kare te vakhate zAstranA niyamane lakSa rAkhIne lIdhuM hoya chatAM guru ke guru samAna hoya tene batAvyA vinA je cIja vApare te guruadatta kahevAya che. gurunI AjJAmAM pratyakSa purUSanI vAta che. tIrthakaranI AjJAmAM paraMparA zAstra anusAra vartananI vAta che. koI vastu levAmAM sa@AstranI AjJA viruddha vartavuM te tIrthakara adatta ane pratyakSa je guru che tenI AjJA vinA kaMI levuM te guruadatta che. banne deze arpaNabhAva jene thayo che temAM viddha karanAra che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 719 agAsa, tA. 25-2-47 tat sat pU.nAM mAtuzrInI mAMdagI saMbaMdhane tAra maLe che. temanA (mAjInA) kAnamAM maMtranuM sAdhana paDyA ja kare ema kartavya che. bhale bhAnamAM na hoya te paNa maMtra temanA AgaLa cAlu rahe ema kalAka kalAka vArApharatI mAthe lenAra thAya te smaraNa karanArane te lAbha ja che. samAdhimaraNa karAvanArane paNa ghaNe lAbha thAya che. AyuSya hoya te bace, paNa A dharmaprema pitAne ane sAMbhaLanArane lAbhakAraka che ema mAnI, jenAthI bane te kalAka be kalAka divase rAtre temanA AgaLa jApa karavAnuM rAkhaze tene e nimitte lAbha thavA gya che. emAM kaMI bhaNataranuM ke samajAvAnuM kAma nathI. mAtra tyAM jaI maMtra bolavAne che te bAIbhAI badhAMthI bane tevuM che.jI. laukika rivAjamAM mAMdAne jevA jAya che, tene badale dharma ArAdhavA jAuM chuM" e bhAva karI pitAnA AtmAne eTalI vAra saMsArabhAvathI dUra karI dharmabhAvanA vAtAvaraNamAM rAkhavA tulya che. mAMdAne, vRddhane joIne sAmAnya rIte maraNa sAMbhare, saMsAra pratyethI vairAgya thAya; te A te sAdharmika, vayovRddha chevaTanI sevAne yogya che. jenAthI jeTaluM bane teTale lAbha levA gya cheja. gharanA mANasoe paNa temanI banatI sevA, khAsa karIne dharmanI vAta temanA kAnamAM haraghaDIe paDyA kare tema kartavya che". lagnanA prasaMgamAM jIva rajAo laIne nokarI-dhaMdhAmAMthI vakhata meLavI khetI thAya che, tethI vadhAre agatyane A prasaMga che te jaNAvavA A lakhyuM che, te lakSamAM laI dareke potAnI banatI madada mAjInA nimitte kartavya cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA - bALA bheLAnAM kAma Page #645 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 bedhAmRta thaI jAya te A mArga che. ane mAjI paNa tevA jUnA jamAnAnAM bheLAM che. temanI sevA te ApaNA AtmAnI ja sevA che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 720 agAsa, tA. 28-2-47 savaiyA--"citta dharI suNe iSTakathA so zravaNabhakti, iSTa guNa gAve soI kIrtana kahAta hai; mana-vANIseM smaraNa kare samaraNabhakti, iSTa pada sevA pAda-sevana prakhyAta hai| SoDaza prakAra arcA kare soI arcana hai, tana mana name soI vaMdana vikhyAta hai; dAsapano dAsabhakti, sakhApano sakhyabhakti, saba hI samarpe AtmaarpaNa ginAta haiN|" hoddA - "avana, zIrtana, pune vana parvanA *vaMta thAya che "savyatA, navama vAtmA " Apane patra bahu vicArapUrvaka lakhAyele jaNAya. temAM jaNAvelI bhAvanA mAtra patra arthe nathI ema samajAya che. paNa ghaNI vakhata patrAdi nimitte uttama bhAve sakure che, tenI vAraMvAra bhAvanA na thAya te tAtkAlika phaLa daI te bhAve bhUtakALamAM bhaLI jAya che. mumukSa mehanAM nimittathI mUMjhAya che, mokSanAM kAraNe zodhIne ArAdhe che ane mumukSudazAnI vRddhi karI tIvra mumukSudazA pAmavAnA puruSArthamAM pravarte cheja. te arthe satsaMga e sarvottama sAdhana che ane satsaMga saphaLa thavA pitAnI dazA nirdoSa karavA vAraMvAra paramakRpALudeve aneka patromAM paMcaviSayanAM sAdhanane tyAga ke parimANa Adi karI viSayonI turachatAnA vicAramAM manane ANavA prayatnazIla rahevA kahyuM che. A lekanI a9pa paNa sukhecchA rahe tyAM sudhI tIvra mumukSutA pragaTatI nathI Adi paramakRpALudevanI zikhAmaNe, "vacanane hRdaye lakhe" kahyuM che tema, aMtaHkaraNamAM ketarI rAkhavA gya che. "mAhAbhya jenuM parama che evA niHspRhI puruSanAM vacanamAM ja tallInatA te zraddhA AsthA" (135) A vacana dareka mumukSune paramapada tarapha prere tevuM che. zraddhA parama Tu A AgamanuM vacana 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI ghaNI vakhata bedhamAM darzAvatA. eka vakhata paryuSaNa parvanA chellA divase badhI sabhA samakSa jaNAveluM ke eka vAkya pharI paryuSaNa upara badhA maLIe tyAM sudhI vAraMvAra vicAravA jaNAvuM chuM, kahIne uparanuM vAkaya kahyuM hatuM. "zraddhA parama tustrA" sAcI zraddhA jenA hRdayamAM vasI tene beDo pAra thAya tema che. dharmane pAye ja satraddhA che. kaMI kriyA, japa, tapa, upavAsa Adi na bane tene vadhe nathI, paNa je sazraddhA hRdayamAM hoya te tene zuddhabhAvane pakSapAta che. tenAM vakhANa zrI yazavijayajIe karyA che - "zuddhabhAva ne sUnI kiriyA, bahumAM aMtara kejI, jhaLahaLate sUraja ne khajUo, tAsa tejamAM tejI." Page #646 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 621 mAtra zuddhabhAvane pakSapAta jene che ane je zuddhabhAvanA lakSa vinAnI zUnya kriyA ghaNuM kare che paNa pahelAne sUryanA teja jevuM vipula ane zAzvata phaLa maLe che ane bIjAne alpa ane kSaNika phaLa mAtra kriyAnuM maLe che te AgiyAnA ajavALA-jhabakArA jevuM che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 721 agAsa, tA. 7-3-47 tat sat phAgaNa suda 15, 2003 jagatano svabhAva vairAgya upajAve te ja cheja. parama puruSanI zraddhA thavI tema ja maraNa sudhI cheka TakI rahevI muzkela che. pU...mane prathama maLyA tyAre pitAnI laghutA, namratA hada uparAMta lAge tevI darzAvI hatI. paNa paramakRpALudevanI jagyA anya jane lIdhI che evuM te tamArA patrathI jANyuM. kALadoSa e ja che. zraddhA TakAvI rAkhaze tenI balihArI che jI. mehanIya karmanI 28 prakRti ane pAMca jJAna tathA traNa ratna maLI 36 mALAno je krama 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe goThavyo che tene vicAra thavA tathA samAdhimaraNanI taiyArIrUpa e krama ArAdhavA icchA ane anukULatA hoya te harakata nathI. roja na bane te pUrNimA ke te kaI divasa nakakI karI aThavADiye-pakhavADiye bhAvapUrvaka kama sevavAthI te te prakRtienuM oLakhANa ane karmarahita thavAnA upAyanI jhAMkhI thAya tevuM baLa maLavA yogya che. jeTalI jAgRti AtmahitamAM raheze, temAM vizeSa puruSArtha thaze teTalI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thAya che. dehAdhyAsa ghaTADavA te jarUra puruSArtha kartavya cheja. Ama ne Ama dehAdi padArtho pratye vRtti rahyA kare te Ave che. A bhavamAM maLela vyartha vahI javA devA jevuM thAya. ekAMta jagyA ane avakAza hoya te badhe javA-AvavAnuM ochuM karI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRtanA abhyAsamAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema kartavya chejI. aMtaramAM zItalIbhUta rahevAne abhyAsa vizeSa vizeSa kartavya chejI. pU. vahAlIbahene ATha daSTinI sajhAyanA artha karAvyA tyAre pU. sAkarabahene kaMIka TAMcaNa karI lIdheluM te uparathI lagabhaga 70 pAna jeTalA ATha daSTinA artha hamaNuM lakhAyA che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 722 agAsa, tA. 26-3-47 jana jANIe mana mAnIe nava kALa mUke keIne." vi. ApanA taraphathI sva. kuMdanamalajInA dehatyAganA samAcArane patra vAMcI jeNe jeNe sAMbhaLyuM tene kheda thayo che. asAra azaraNa ane bhayaMkara evA saMsAranuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSe vAraMvAra anaMta kusaMgarU5 varNavyuM che, chatAM jIvane keNa jANe zI mahattA lAgI gaI che ke e saMsAra sivAya bIje enI vRtti daDha thatI nathI. cakravartI jevA atulya puNya saMcayavALA ane saMsArabharamAM mahAna manAtA paNa khAlI hAthe cAlI nIkaLyA, keI te narake gayA, te A pAmara jIva A saMsAramAMthI zuM sAthe laI javA vicAra karI temAM ja tallIna thaI rahyo Page #647 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 622 bedhAmRta che? te bahu bahu vicAravA jevuM che. maraNanI taiyArI je samaju puruSe yathAzakti karI rahyA che te ja vicAravAna gaNavA gya chejI. anaMtakALa jIva kAgaDA-kUtarAnA mote maryo che. have puruSanA yoge tenI AjJA prApta thayA pachI tevA mete te nathI ja maravuM evuM daDhatva jIvamAM jarUra jAgavuM joIe ane anAdine adhyAsa palaTAvI jJAnInI AjJAnuM pradhAnapaNuM kSaNe kSaNe hRdayamAM jAgrata rahe tema vartavA banate puruSArtha ApaNe te avazya kartavya cheja. jene jeTalI paramakRpALudeva pratye zaraNabhAvanA che tenuM maraNa te pramANamAM sudhare che. pU. kuMdanamalajInI zraddhA sArI hatI ane pahelAM karatAM puruSArtha vadhAratA jatA hatA. tenuM phaLa te laI gayA. ApaNe paNa cetatA rahevAnI jarUra che jI. sAthe Ave tevI bAbatane vizeSa lakSa rAkha ghaTe che. A nAzavaMta vastuone meha che karI AtmahitamAM vizeSa vizeSa puruSArtha kartavya che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 723 agAsa, tA. 30-3-47 "mAraga sAcA mila gayA, chUTa gaye saMdeha, hatA so te jala gayA, bhinna kiyA nija deha" (hA. naM. 1-12) vi. Apane patra maLe. gayA ravivAre AMkha batAvavA ANaMda gaye hate. eka AMkhane paDado aMdarathI bagaDyo che tethI hamaNAM lakhavA-vAMcavAnuM ochuM karI nAkhyuM che. bananAra che te pharanAra nathI. e viSe kaMI vikalpa ke ciMtA jevuM nathI. AtmAmAM paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI zAMti rahe e ja eka lakSa rAkhavA gya chejI. paramapuruSae kahevAmAM bAkI nathI rAkhI, paNa A jIvane dhIraja ane zraddhApUrvaka te mahApuruSonI AjJA uThAvavAnuM kAma che, te karavAmAM jeTalI tatparatA, ekAgratA, asaMgapaNuM jIva ArAdhaze teTale mekSa najIka Ave tema che; eka hiMdImAM suMdaradAsa kavi mahAtmA thayA che te lakhe che - surata ciMtA mata vastra, tU A travivAra zarIra sopa prArabdhakU, jyuM lohA kUTe luhaar|" AvI jogavAI paramArtha prApta karavAnI pharI pharI maLavI muzkela che, tethI jIve have te bIjI vAte gauNa karI eka AtmakalyANanI mukhyatA karavA gya chejI. | tame riTAyara thavAnA ane satsaMganI ArAdhanA karavAnA samAcAra lakhe che te jANI saMtoSa thaye cheja. jIvane paisAthI sukha nathI thatuM paNa saMtoSathI thAya che. jene AjIvikA saMbaMdhI ciMtA karavA jevI dazA na hoya teNe A manuSyabhavanI dareka kSaNane ciMtAmaNi ratnathI adhika kImatI jANe Atmahita arthe gALavA gya che. samAdhi pAna graMthanA pAchalA bhAgamAM paramakRpALudevanA paDyo che temAMthI patrAMka 62 jemAM jJAnInA mArganA Azrayane upadezanArAM 13 vAkyo che te vAraMvAra vicArI bane te mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #648 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parasudhI 623 724 agAsa, tA. 7-4-47 tat sat caitra vada 2, sema, 2003 sarva utsAhapUrvaka dharmadhyAnamAM rahe ema irachuM chuMjI. vedanIyakarma jJAnane aDacaNa karanAra nathI paNa kasoTIrUpa che, cetavaNI ApI jAgrata rAkhanAra paNa che. "tame paripUrNa sukhI che ema mAne, ane bAkInAM prANIonI anukaMpA karyA kare."(143) e abhyAsa bahu agatyane chejI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 725 agAsa, tA. 8-4-47 tat sat caitra vada 3, maMgaLa, 2003 saMsArI zaraNa gaNu sUnAM, artha anarthaka vacana prabhunAM; nazvara kAyA prabaLa jaNAtI, vAMchA zAnI enI thAtI? parijana putra kalatra vinAzI, sarve maLIne de duHkharAzi ciMtava citta niro bhAI keNa pitA mAM kenI sagAI? mA kara yauvana-dhana-gRha-garva, kALa harI leze e sarva; IndrajAla sama niSphaLa sahu taja, mekSapade mana rAkhI prabhu bhaja. (vairAgyamaNiratnamALA) saMbaMdhe je je saMge AvI maLe che, te chUTI jAya che, Ama anaMtakALathI thatuM AvyuM che, chatAM jIva dehAdi saMge uparanI prIti cheDatA nathI ane duHkhI rahyA kare che. koInuM paNa maraNa sAMbhaLIne vairAgya vicAravAna jIvane thAya che te kuTuMbIjana jemanI sAthe jiMdagInAM ghaNAM varSa gayAM temanA viyege jIvane vairAgya baLavAna jAge ane saMsAranuM svarUpa asAra, anitya, azaraNa ane bhayaMkara lAge, te vicAre jIvane saMsAra uparathI sukhavRtti choDAvI paramArthamArganuM zaraNa grahaNa karAve tathA pharI AvA saMsAramAM janmavuM na paDe tenI taiyArI karAve tevA vairAgya, bhakti ane satsaMganI bhAvanAnA vicAramAM kALa gALavA bhalAmaNa che. bIjuM kaMI na sUjhe te paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI je maMtrasmaraNa maLyuM che, tenuM raTaNa ahorAtra rahe tathA je bhaktibhajananI AjJA maLI che, tathA mukhapATha kareluM che, temAM manane rokIne sAMsArika viTaMbaNAnA vicArothI pAchuM vALavuM. ApaNe paNa maraNane prasaMga mAthe che, tenI taiyArI karavI che. A bhavamAM puruSane yAga thaye che, te have kAgaDA-kUtarAnA mate maravuM nathI, paNa samAdhimaraNa karavAne daDha nizcaya kartavya che. te arthe satsaMga, sakzAstra, sadavicAra ane sadvartananuM baLa bane teTaluM saMgharavuM che. laukika vicAramAM mana taNAtuM rokIne saddagurunI AjJAe jIvavuM che ane saddagurune Azraye ja deha choDe che. ATale nirNaya karI levAya te bAkInuM jIvana sukharUpa lAge ane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane. "paramazAMtipadane IrachIe e ja ApaNe sarvasammata dharma che. (37) te vicAraze. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 726 agAsa, tA. 9-4-47 anuSyapa-koNa huM? re! javAne kayAM? kyAMthI huM hAla Aviye? kone huM? muja ke baMdhu? ema AtmA vicAra je. gapradIpa) Page #649 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 bodhAmRta paramakRpALudeva pratye jenI aTaLa zraddhA che tene kaMI paNa gabharAvAnuM kAraNa nathI. saMga te sarva chUTavAnA ja che. je javA beThuM che, rAkhyuM rahe tema nathI, tenI phikara koNa vicAravAna kare? jyAM sudhI narabhavanI kAyAne jega che tyAM sudhI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe jIvavuM che ane aMte tene ja Azraye deha choDe che ema jene nizcaya che tene pachI vedanA ke muzkelIo game te Ave paNa tenI sAme paDI te samAdhimaraNa karI zake che. kSaNekSaNa satsAdhanamAM gALavA kALajI rAkhe che tene dhanya che. AtmavicAra AtmabhAvanA apUrva che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 027 agAsa, tA. 11-4-47 gurukRpAe sarva sAruM thaI jaze. bhaktimAM ullAsabhAva rAkhI, te ja kharuM dhana samajI tenI mukhya saMbhALa rAkhavA Apa sarvane vinaMtI che. mAthe maraNa bhamI rahyuM che, te kaI rIte bhUlI javA yogya nathIjI. be dahADA keIne vaheluM te koIne be dahADA pachI jarUra ahIMthI badhuM paDI mUkIne javAnuM che, te bIjAM badhAM kAma karatAM je pitAnI sAthe Ave evA bhaktibhAvanA saMskAranuM bhAthuM bharI lIdhuM haze te jIva sukhI thaze. mehamAM ne mehamAM rAtadivasa cAlyA na jAya tenI kALajI mumukSue rAkhavI ghaTe che. "zuM karavA huM Avyo chuM ane zuM karI rahyo chuM? kone mATe A badhuM karuM chuM?" enA vicAra vAraMvAra kartavya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 728 agAsa, tA. 4-5-47, ravi "sAgaravaragaMbhIrA siddhA siddhiM mama disatu / " anaMtakALa jIve ajJAnamAM gALe che. tenuM kAraNa paramakRpALudeva lakhe che: "jIvanA anadhikArIpaNAne lIdhe tathA puruSanA yuga vinA samajAtuM nathI." (55) te uparathI ema samajAya che ke be hAtha vinA tALI na paDe. keI vakhata jIve gya thavA puruSArtha paNa karyo haze, mArgAnusArI jevI karaNa karI A bhava dharma ArAdhanAmAM paNa gAje haze, paNa tevA yuga vinA tevA bhavamAM kaMI banI na zakayuM. koI vakhate puruSane yoga thayA chatAM jIve puruSArtha na karyo, gaLiyA baLadanI jema mokSamArgamAM na pravaryo ane mega maLela niSphaLa gaye. Ama khAMDuM bAMDuM karavAthI kaMI dI na vaLe. have jaga jene sAce maLe che, teNe te te saphaLa karavA puruSanI AjJA ArAdhavAmAM prANa pAtharavA ghaTe che. AjJAthI adhika koI kArya pratye prIti karavI ghaTatI nathIjI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 728 agAsa, tA. 11-5-47 saMsAramAM jenI sAthe jeTale saMbaMdha hoya che te pUro thaye viyoga thAya che. paraMtu bananAra te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra te bananAra nathI" e vAta lakSamAM levA gya che. jeNe jJAnIne zaraNe deha choDyo che tenuM kalyANa thAya che. tene mATe zeka kartavya nathI. paraMtu ApaNuM pitAnA mATe vicAra kartavya che ke mAthe maraNa che. samAdhimaraNa karavuM hoya te zI Page #650 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 625 zI taiyArI karavI te jANyuM hoya, yathAzakti te arthe puruSArtha karatA rahetA hoya te tenuM sAruM phaLa Ave. mATe manuSyabhavamAM jeTaluM jIvavAnuM bAkI hoya teTaluM jJAnIne zaraNe jivAya, tenI AjJA vizeSa vizeSa ArAdhAya, saMsAranI mahattA ghaTe ane paramakRpALudevanA zaraNane prema vadhe tema vartatA rahevuM ghaTe che. moTA pustakamAMthI ke samAdhi pAnamAMthI kaMI kaMI vAMcavAnuM niyamita rAkhaze. viganA vakhate saMsAranI asAratA jIvane sahaje samajAya che. anityAdi bAra bhAvanAo vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che. sAMsArika kAraNane laIne kheda pragaTate hoya te palaTAvIne vairAgyabhAvanI vRddhi karavA gya che. "rAtri gheDI ne veza ghaNA tema mumukSujIve TUMkA jIvanamAM mahAbhArata jevuM mekSanuM durghaTa kArya AvA kALamAM karavuM che, te temAM pramAda na naDe, zeka vageremAM vakhata na jAya, puruSArthamAM maMdatA na thAya tema vartavA yogya che. 730 agAsa, tA. 11-5-47 jene pitAnA doSa dekhAya che te bhAgyazALI che. aMtaramAM je dharma kArya nathI banatuM tene kheda rahe che te kalyANakArI che, sAre che. cittanI ekAgratA rahI zake te avakAza hoya ne vAMcavA-sAMbhaLavAne ga bane te tema karavuM, nahIM te smaraNamAM cittane paravavuM. jJAnInI AjJA jeTalI uThAvAze eTaluM AyuSya lekhe AvyuM gaNAze. vairAgya, bhakti, tyAga, upazama, sadAcaraNa e mumukSuonA prANatulya che te sahajasvabhAva karI mUkavA gya che. mAthe maraNa gAjI rahyuM che, lIdhe ke leze evuM thaI rahyuM che tyAM pramAda kartavya nathI. parakathA ane paravRttimAM AkhuM jagata vahI rahyuM che, temAMthI kema bacavuM ane jIvana kema saphaLa karavuM tene vicAra DAhyA puruSe kare che. DuM vaMcAya tenI phikara nahIM, paNa jeTaluM vaMcAya tene vizeSa vizeSa vicAra thAya tema kartavya che. "zrImad rAjacaMdramAMthI patrAMka 262 vAraMvAra vAMcI mukhapATha karavA yogya che. nivikAradazA divase divase vadhe ema kartavya chejI. 731 agAsa, tA. 11-5-47 paramakRpALu paramAtmAe je AtmAnuM svarUpe pragaTa karyuM che ane upadeDyuM che tevuM ja mArA AtmAnuM svarUpa che. mAre e ja mAnya karavuM che. mane kaMI khabara nathI paraMtu jJAnI paramagurunI mane zraddhA che. chellA zvAse zvAsa sudhI te mahApuruSanuM mane zaraNa ho ! "caraNa zaraNa dhIraja nathI maraNa sudhInI che." karmanA udaye dehamAM vyAdhi, pIDA, azakti aneka prakAre jaNAya tene AtmAnuM svarUpa mAre mAnavuM nathI. huM dukhI chuM, huM rogI chuM, huM marI jaIza evI kalpanA tajIne jJAnIe kahyuM che evuM nitya, ava, abhedya, jarA-maraNa AdithI rahita zAzvata AtmAnI mAnyatA karuM chuM. "jJAnIne ho te mane ho', zarIranuM je thavuM hoya te thAo, bAMdhelAM karma bhegavyA vagara chUTako nathI paNa bhagavatI vakhate dhIraja, samabhAva, zAMti rAkhIzuM teTale AtmAne lAbha che. jJAnI jevI samatA rAkhe che tevI na rahI zakatI hoya te paNa tevI samatA rAkhavAnI bhAvanA paNa kalyANakArI che. sarva jIvo pratye kSamAbhAva rAkhI eTale sarvane khamI khamAvI niHzalya thavuM. eka jJAnInA zaraNamAM ja buddhi rAkhI 40 Page #651 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 medhAmRta nirbhayapaNe ane ni:khedyapaNe dehatyAga karavA ghaTe che. "koI paNa kAraNe A sasAramAM glezita thavA cegya nathI.'(460) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 732 umarATa, tA 29-5-47, guru "jagata jIva hai kAMdhInA, aciraja kahyu na lInA - madhu sadA maganameM rahenA." je bhAvanA A jIva pratye darzAvI che te sarva paramakRpALudeva pratye karavA ceAgya che, tene ja zaraNe jIvavA yeAgya che ane dehatyAga karavA ceAgya paNa che. "paramazAMtipadmane icchIe e ja ApaNA sarvasammata dharma che.'(37) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te eka kSaNa paNa vIsarathA ce|gya nathI. sabhAma'DapamAM jenI sAthe vikSepa thAya tevA prasaMga thayA hoya tenI vinayabhAve kSamA IcchavA ceAgya che ane phrI teveA prasa`ga satsaMgamAM na bane tevA lakSa rAkhavA yAgya che. peAtAnA vAMka na heAya tepaNu sAmAnA cittane samAdhAna thAya te arthe paNa kSamA mAgavA ceAgya che. TADhA pANI (pIvA) karatAM kaSAya piraNAma thAya te mATo doSa che. tevAM pariNAmamAM krI na avAya tevA nizcaya te kharuM prAyazcitta che. pharI ekAsaNuM karavuM te dravya-prAyazcitta che. jIvane 'huM samajuM chuM" evuM abhimAna rahyA kare che tethI bIjA sAthe phleza kare che : 'tame kharAkhara jANatA nathI, Ama karavuM joI e, tema karavuM joI e' e Adi 'huM samajuM chuM' evuM jIvanuM avyakta abhimAna che. huM adhama chuM' evA jo nizcaya thAya teA te ema jANe ke 'AkhuM jagata mArA karatAM sAruM che' eTale kAIthI paNa ene kleza thAya nahIM. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI ahIMyAM sarva bhaktibhAvanA AzramanI peThe cAle che. mumukSujIva jyAM hAya tyAM AtmArthe ja vavAnA bhAva rAkhe che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe eka vAkaya lakhAveluM che ke : 'bagaDeluM sudhAravuM ane sudhareluM bagaDavA na devuM' - te vicAravA ceAgya che. 733 dhanya dhanya he, he jIva narabhava pAye eha kAraja kiyA, tinahI anAdi bhramaNa paMca prakAra tajI vara sukha liyA; ema jANI, Alasa hAni, sAhasa thAnI, yaha zIkha AdarA, jaba lauM na roga jarA grahe, taba lauM jagata nija hita kre| / yaha rAga Aga bahe sadA, tAtaiM samAmRta seIe, cira bhajya viSayakaSAya aba to tyAga nijapada leIe; dA ghyeA pavanameM, na terA parU cand haiM, cA 3:ghu sau, ra to ata sukhI svapada racI, dAva mata cUkA hai | AtmajJAnane leza nahi, mujamAM he gururAja; bhavajaLa kema tarAya tA, tuM muja dharma jahAja, agAsa, tA. 25-6-47 vedanIyakarma aghAtI che. te samajaNune pheravavA samartha nathI. paraMtu dehAdhyAsa ke danamAha vedanAne madada kare che ane tethI jIvane zarIramAM tanmayatA thatAM. asahya bhAse che. . Page #652 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 67. "mUDha vizvAsa rAkhe te, vastuthI vadhu bhIti kyAM? Dare jethI vadhu nA ke, abhaya sthAna AtmanA." - samAdhizataka 29 bhAvArtha - dehamAM AtmabuddhivALo mUDha jIva dhana, strI, putra AdimAM sukhabuddhi karI, te te prApta vastumAM vizvAsa rAkhe che, paraMtu te ja tene karma baMdhananuM kAraNa che ema tene khabara nathI. paNa jJAnI puruSa, je bhavabaMdhanathI trAsa pAmyA che te puruSo ema dekhe che ke je je rAgadveSanAM kAraNo jIvane samIpa varte che ane karma baMdha karAve che, teTalAM bhayaMkara jaMgalanA vAgha, siMha Adi pazuo paNa nathI, ke baMdUkanI goLI Adi astra-zastro paNa nathI. tyAga, vairAgya, roga, vyAdhi, pIDA, pariSaha AdithI ajJAnI jIva bhaya pAme che; kAraNake tene je priya che evA paMcaviSayAdika sukhane viyega karAvanAra te lAge che. paraMtu dIrdhadaSTithI jenArA jJAnI puruSane ema lAge che ke upara jaNAvyAM tevAM kAraNothI te ajJAnI jIva Dare che paraMtu te kAraNene sadupayoga kare che ane puruSanA ge suvicAraNAthI saMsAranuM svarUpa vicAre te tevAM kAraNe vaDe jIvana-palaTo thavAno saMbhava che. niHzaMkapaNe jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhe te vyAdhi pIDA Adi nirbhaya thavAnAM sAdhana bane chekAraNa ke tethI dehAdhyAsa ocho thAya che, jJAnI puruSanAM vacane satya lAge che, samAdhimaraNa karavAnuM baLa prApta thAya che, sarva duHkhathI te abhaya thAya che. AvI kaDavI davA che te bhavathI trAsa pAmyo hoya tene mIThI lAge che. mahApuruSe mekSa mAgavAne badale, upara jaNAvelA lAbhanAM kAraNe jemAM rahyAM che evA duHkhane mAge che, kAraNa ke jethI kalyANa thAya te ja karavuM che e jene nizcaya che te pachI mArga saraLa ke kaThaNa te nathI, kalyANa tarapha ja tene lakSa hoya che mATe mahApuruSone mArge cAlavuM hoya teNe duHkha sahana karavArUpa bhAvanAnuM bhAthuM sAthe bAMdhavA yaMgya che. je upara uparathI duHkha jaNAya che te samyaphaprakAre sahana thAya te te paramAtmAnI kRpArUpa mAnavA yogya che. mATI khANamAMthI kuMbhAra lAve che, tene gadheDe caDhAvIne phajeta kare che, pANI reDIne pagathI khUda che, cAka upara mUkIne pherave che, ghaDAne AkAra thayA pachI paNa keTalA badhA TapalA sahana kare che, agnimAM pAke che tyAre pANI bharavAne lAyaka thAya che. tema A jIva narakanigada Adi bhavamAM ghaNA duHkha sahana karate, vagovAta Ave che, kacaDAya che, pilAya che, bhame che, duHkhanA TapalA sahana karyA che, paraMtu je gurunA bedhamAM tavAya te zAzvata jIvanane yogya thAya, ajara amara padane pAme. sukhamAM jIva lUMTAya che ane duHkhamAM vicAra kare te aneka azaraNa Adi bhAvanAo daSTi pheravavA madada kare che. aduHkhe jJAna bhAveluM, duHkha dekhI jaze khasI; tethI AtmA muni bhAve, yathAzakti duHkhe vasI."--samAdhizataka 102 bhAvArtha - zAtAnA vakhatamAM dehathI AtmA bhinna che ema sAMbhaLIne kaMIka abhyAsa karyo hoya, paNa AtmajJAnanI daDhatA na thaI hoya te duHkhane prasaMge dehamAM vRtti tadAkAra thaI javAthI "huM duHkhI chuM, mane tAva Avyo che, huM marI jaIza' Adi vika jIvane herAna kare che; ema jANIne AtmAthI puruSe AtmabhAvanAnA abhyAsa vakhate yathAzakti duHkha sahana karavAnuM paNa rAkhe che, kAraNake tethI sahanazIlatA paNa vadhatI jAya che, eTale ? Page #653 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 628 bedhAmRta duHkha na hoya te paNa duHkha UbhuM kare che. kaSTa lAge tevuM Asana rAkhe, chAyAmAMthI taDake jaIne athavA te TADhanA prasaMgamAM zIta sahana karavI paDe tevA sthAne jaIne "dehathI AtmA bhinna che e abhyAsa kare che. kAyaklezAdi tapa paNa e arthe che. jenI dRSTi pharI gaI che eTale jagatamAM sukhabuddhi jene nathI, tene te azAtavedanIkamane udaya thaye saheje AtmabhAvanAnI vRddhinuM kAraNa samajAya che. evA prasaMga kalyANakArI lAge che, kAraNake baLa karIne paNa samatA rAkhavAne puruSArtha tyAM thAya che. A vAta vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che. lagna Adi prasaMgamAM jIva mehane vaza thaIne ujAgarA veThIne paNa tanatoDa mahenata kare che, te samaju jIve AtmahitanA kAraNamAM vizeSa ullAsita banavuM gya che. duHkhathI kaMTALavuM yegya nathI. maraNa prasaMga paNa mahatsava tulya gaNavA gya che, paNa te kyAre bane? ke meha maMda thAya che. te arthe ja satsaMga, sAstra Adi ArAdhavAnAM che. zuM karavA yogya che tenuM bhAna nahotuM tyAM sudhI te jIve ghaNA nirarthaka karma bAMdhyAM che. paNa have paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA thaI tyArathI te kama cheDavAM che e ja nizcaya karavA gya che. game tevI vikaTa vATe paNa samatAthI AkarAM karmane udaya paNa nAza kare che, "hiMmate maradA, madade khudA." hiMmata hAravA jevuM nathI. jevA dahADA Ave tevA joyA karavAnuM che. gabharAvA jevuM nathI. manuSyabhava che, sadgurunuM zaraNuM che ane bhAna che tyAM sudhI satparuSArtha cheDavA gya nathI. paravatumAM nahi mUMjhave enI dayA mujane rahI; e tyAgavA siddhAMta ke, pazcAtaduHkha te sukha nahIM." - zrImad rAjacaMdra OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 734 agAsa, tA. 8-7-47 Ape je niyama saMbaMdhI puchAvyuM te niyamo eka varSa cAlu rAkhavA paramakRpALudeva AgaLa namaskAra karI bhAvanA karaze. vizeSa sUcanA ke bIDI, cA vagere lakhyuM che tenA tyAgano pahelA abhyAsa na karyo hoya te bAra mahinA sudhI sAthe laguM vrata levA yogya nathI. thoDA mahinA abhyAsa karIne pachI yogya lAge teTalI mudatanuM leze. keTalAka niyama laIne, pachI mAthuM dukhe, jhADo na Utare evA bahAnAthI niyama teDI nAkhe che, mATe A lakhyuM che. pahelA e viSe niyama lIdhe hoya ane barAbara paLe hoya te pachI bAra mahinA mATe levAmAM vAMdho nathI. lIdhelA niyamamAM zithilatA na thAya, athavA ekane badale bIjuM na pese te lakSa rAkhavA vinaMti che. vRtti bIjethI kAya ane AtmahitamAM vizeSa avakAza maLe tathA AtmahitanI vastu sukharUpa lAge te uddeza AvA niyamene che, te lakSa rAkhavA vinaMti che. ane te satsaMga tyAM paNa kare ane ekAsaNA vagere avakAzanA vakhatamAM vizeSa dharmadhyAna thAya te lakSa rAkhaze. dhana karatAM jJAnane lakSa vizeSa rahe tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. je kaMI karavuM te AtmArtha karavA gya che teTale lakSa na cukAya te vrata niyama vizeSa phaLadAyI thAya chejI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #654 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 6ra9 735 agAsa, tA. 14-7-47 'haTTA Dhola vagADI kahyuM, rUDA puruSane hRdaye rahyuM, samajyA teNe lIdhe sAra, gAphala nara te khAze mAra, jotAM jobana te vahI gayuM, haThThA Dhola vagADI kahyuM." Apane bhAre mAMdagImAMthI ThIka thayuM tathA bhAvadayAsAgaranI AjJAmAM bane teTale kALa kADhavAnuM lakhe che te jANI AnaMda thaye. manuSyabhavanI ekeka kSaNa cakravartInI samasta Rddhi karatAM vizeSa upayogI che evuM paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, kAraNa ke kaI kSaNe samakita prApta thAya, koI kSaNe sarvasaMgaparityAga thAya, kaI kSaNe zreNI maMDAya, kaI kSaNe kevaLajJAna thAya, ane koI kSaNe sarva karma chUTI siddhapada prApta thAya. AvI amUlya kSaNe manuSyabhavanI che. tene vicAravAno nirarthaka vahI javA de nahIM. Aje "sahaja sukhasAdhana' vaMcAtuM hatuM. temAM muni paNAne kALa eTale chaThThA guNasthAnakane kALa be ghaDI batAvyuM che. kAraNake be ghaDImAM te apramattadazA prApta karI sAtame guNasthAnake jAya che. na jAya ne vizeSa pramAda thaI jAya te pariNati pAMcamA ke cethA guNasthAnaka jevI thaI jAya. mATe satata puruSArtha karIne be ghaDI karatAM vadhAre vakhata muni pramAdamAM rahetA nathI. UMgha paNa cAlu be ghaDI karatAM vizeSa na hoya. ATale puruSArtha ATalI UMcI dazAvALa paNa kare che, te samakita prApta karavuM hoya teNe pramAda karyo kema pAlave ? emAM zarIranuM kAma nathI, bhAvanuM kAma che, rucinuM kAma che. "ruci anuyAyI vIrya caraNadhAra sadhe." % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 736 agAsa, tA. 19-7-47 Apane patra maLe. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jyAM cauda mAsA karyA che evA rAjagRhI tIrtha samAna agAsa AzramamAM Apane AvavAne vicAra che, te jANIne AnaMda thayo che. huMDAvasarpiNI nAmane A duSamakALa kahevAya che, temAM kaI bhAgyazALIne ja Atmahita karavAnI garaja jAge che, aneka prakAranA pralebhanemAMthI avakAza laI Atmahitane vicAra karI, yathArtha mArganuM ArAdhana karavuM e vicAravAnanuM kartavya che. paraMtu satsaMganI jogavAI vinA tevA bhAva jAgavA ane vardhamAna thavA duSkara che. paramakRpALudeve meTA pustakamAM ThAma ThAma satsaMganuM mAhAbhya gAyuM che te vAraMvAra vicAra karavA gya ane bhAvanA karavA yogya che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 737. agAsa, tA. 30-7-47 saMsAranalamAM bhale bhulAvI, vigho sadA Apaje, dArA suta tana dhana harI, sa tApathI bahu lAvajo; paNa re prabhu! nA pairya mukAye, hRdaye sadA Avaje, aMte Apa pade zrI saddaguru, samatAe deha mukAvaje." Page #655 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta upAdhi che te mumukSunI kaseATI che. te prasaMgamAM samatAbhAva rahe te ghaNAM karma khape che. mATe kRpALudevanuM dRSTAMta lakSamAM rAkhI ane teTalI samatA bhaNI kheca rAkhavI e ja kanya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 630 738 tanadhara sukhiyA kAI na dekhiyA, je dekhiyA te sadguru zaraNu upAsye sukhiyA, mekSa mAragamAM agAsa, tA. 9-8-47 du:khiyA re; mukhiyA re. tamArA vicAra jiMdagI paryaMta brahmacarya pALavAneA jaNAvyeA te bhAvanA TakI rahe te lAbhakArI che. tenI yAgyatA mATe satsaMga ane sAdhanI ghaNI jarUra che. anArya dezamAM anArya vicArono paricaya hoya che, AtmabhAvanA atyaMta aparicita hoya che.tethI teno lakSa thavo ane TakavA muzkela che. kRtrima upAya koI kAmanA nathI. mananA AdhAre dhana thAya che. mana savaLuM thAya te mekSamArga pratye hoya che. mananA AdhAre iMdriyA paNa varte che mATe manane vaza karavuM e sarvAMttama upAya che. paramakRpALudeve mokSamALA'nA zikSApADa 68 jitendriyatA, zikSApATha 69 brahmacaryanI nava vADa, tathA zikSApATha 100 maneAnigrahanA vijJo e traNa pADomAM je jaNAvyuM che tene hAla teA abhyAsa kare ane e traNa pATha mukhapATha karI reAja vicAravAnuM rAkhavuM. tame je upAya levA dhArA che tenI saMmati kaI vicAravAna puruSa Ape ema nathI. mATe mahApuruSanA mArge tenA vacanone anusarIne manane vALavuM ane pApane mATe atyaMta pazcAttApa karatAM rahevuM. kSamApanA-pATha Adi vAravAra vicAravuM, paNa svaccha de dharma'nI bhAvanAthI paNa akRtya kanya nathI. leAbha cheDavA mATe dAna karavuM che. leAbha e pApanA khApa che. leAbhathI janmamaraNa karavA paDe che, mATe anya koInA hitanA vicAra karatAM peAtAnI leAbha prakRti ma' kema paDe tene vizeSa vicAra karI yathAzakti dAna karavAnuM bhagavAne kahyuM che. satASa jevuM sukha koI kriyAthI prApta thatuM nathI. hAla vakhata nahIM hovAthI tamArA praznane vistArathI javAba ApyA nathI. hiMdustAnamAM AvavuM thAya tyAre sabhArazA te khulAsA thaze. hAla teA sadvAcana, sadvicAra ane sava namAM pravartI e ja bhalAmaNa. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 739 agAsa, tA. 9-8-47 pU....nA moTA bhAInA dehatyAga saMbadhe kheda ka bya nathI. khedane vairAgyamAM palaTAvavA ceAgya che. jenA hAthamAM hajI manuSyabhavanA du`bha ceAga che teNe tenA uttama rIte upayega karavA yAgya che. 'hiMmate maradA tA madade khudA' e kahevata yAda rAkhI sadguruzaraNe AtmahitamAM yathAzakti puruSArtha kartavya che. jIvanI ceAgyatA pramANe sadgurukRpA thAya che mATe ceAgyatA lAvo, yAgyatA lAvA ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA; tenuM vismaraNa na thAya tema ka vya AjIvikA pUratuM khATI thavuM paDe te bAda karatA bAkInA vakhata parabhavane arthe kamANI karavAmAM gALavo che evo mumukSujIvane nizcaya ka`bya che. samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA Page #656 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 631 dareke rAja kartavya che te arthe pitAnAthI zuM zuM banI zake ema che ene paNa vicAra kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Oyo agAsa, tA. 7-9-47 manuSyabhava durlabha che. bhale zarIra sAjuM mAMduM hoya ke apaMgadazA hoya, te paNa jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA ArAdhatAM jIvanAM ke2i karmane nAza thAya che. parama puruSa pratye jenI Azraya bhAvanA daDha che, tene game teTalAM duHkha Ave tene te sukharUpa mAne che. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA yogya nathI" (46) e jJAnI puruSanuM vacana vicAravA yogya che. agosa, tA. 20-9-47 vItarAga zAsana vize, vItarAgatA hoya, jahAM kaSAyakI piSaNA, kaSAya zAsana seya." tamane paNa azAtAne udaya tIvrapaNe AvyuM che, e lakSamAM che. upacAra Adi te bane te kartavya che. paNa mukhya lakSa janmamaraNathI chUTavAne cUkavA yogya nathI. bAMdheluM che te ja Ave che. have navuM na baMdhAya te arthe paramakRpALudevanA Azraye samabhAvanI bhAvanA kartavya che. te tamane lakSamAM che. te lakSa jema jema baLavAna thAya te satyaruSArtha kartavya che. jyAM ApaNuM kaMI na cAle tevI nirupAya dazA viSe vAraMvAra vicAra na Ave ane je nimitte bhAva palaTAvI zakAya ane Atmahita thAya tevA nimitto joDatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. paramakRpALudevamAM vRtti vAraMvAra rahe, te paramAtma-svarUpa che evI daDha mAnyatA vardhamAna thAya evI te karuNAmUrti pratye prArthanA kartavya che. jyAM sudhI pitAnI vRtti palaTAvI zakAya ema che tyAM sudhImAM jeTalAM karma AvIne jAya che teTaluM devuM chUTe che. jeTalI hAyeya thAya teTalAM navAM karma baMdhAya che ema samajI paramazAMtipadanI IcchA rahyA kare ema vRtti vALatA rahevuM. A vedanA je atyAre anubhavAya che tene maraNanI vedanA AgaLa kaMI hisAba nathI. janmamaraNanAM duHkha atyaMta duHsahya che ema bhagavAne kahyuM che te mAnya rAkhI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI arthe je sahanazIlatAnI jarUra che tene abhyAsa AvI vedanAmAM thAya che. tevI vedanA vedatAM pitAnI je kacAza jaNAya che te sAjA thatAM pUrI karavA prayatna daDha nizcayathI kartavya che. zArIrika game teTaluM duHkha hoya te paNa AtmA paramAnaMdarUpa che, evI mAnyatA jene TakI rahe che te bhAgyazALI che. sUrya upara vAdaLAM AvavAthI divase vAMcI paNa na zakAya tevuM banI jAya te paNa sUrya mAM, sAmuM paNa na joI zakAya teTaluM teja che te khAtarI bhulAtI nathI, tema AtmA anaMta sukhathI bharapUra che tyAM duHkhane aMza paNa nathI evI mAnyatA che duHkha vakhate TakI zake te asahya duHkhamAM paNa jIva zAMti vedI zake che. A vAte Apane lakSamAM rahevA mATe lakhI che, te vAraMvAra vicArI karmanA udaya vakhate gabharAmaNa na jame ane sazraddhAne anubhava thAya e lakSa levA vinaMti che. " zAMtiH zAMtiH kare kRpALu zAMti" Page #657 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 bAdhAmRta 742 agAsa, tA. 27-9-47 paramakRpALudevanI anaMtakRpAthI je AjJA smaraNa bhakti AdinI maLI che tenuM bahumAnapaNuM rAkhI bane teTaluM ArAdhana karyAM rahevA Apa sarvane vinaMti che. anaMtakALathI jIva puruSArtha karate Avyo che paNa janmamaraNa chUTyA nahIM, te evuM zuM rahI jAya che tene vicAra mumukSu kare che. A bhavamAM evI koI bhUla rahI na jAya ke jethI janmamaraNa pAchAM UbhAM rahe ane ene vicAra vAraMvAra karavA yogya che. paramakRpALudevanI AjJA pratye jene daDha vizvAsa thayo che, tethI mokSa prApta thaI zake che ema je mumukSunI zraddhA daDha thaI che tene AjJA sivAya bIjA kAmamAM pravRtti karavI paDe temAM karI rasa Ave nahIM. AjJAnA ArAdhanathI jIvavuM saphaLa thaze evuM bIjAM kAma karatAM paNa bhulAya nahIM te tene vairAgya bahu sulabha che ane avakAza maLe AjJAArAdhananuM kAma karyA ja kare. A vAta vAraMvAra vAMcI lakSamAM rAkhaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 743 agAsa, tA. 7-10-47 "game tevA pratibaMdha hoya, maraNa samAna vedanA haya, game tevA mAyAnA phaMdamAM phasAI javAnuM bane, paNa Atmahita kadI na vIsaravuM." -zrI laghurAja svAmIjI A patra lakhavAnuM kAraNa te mathALe jaNAvelA pU. prabhuzrIjInA zabdonI smRti thavAthI be bela Apane lakhI mekalavA bhAva tha. bharata cakravartIne cha khaMDanuM rAjya sAcavavAnuM hatuM, bahoLA kuTuMbane mANasanuM mana paNa sAcavavAnuM hatuM, paraMtu sarvoparI kAma te bhagavAna RSabhadevanI AjJA uThAvavAnuM hatuM. temAM ja vRtti rAkhIne badhAM kAma karatA hatA, te bAhubaLIjI jevuM temane tapa paNa karavuM na paDyuM. paNa mAtra aMtaraMga sAdhanAthI ArIsAbhuvanamAM kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM e camatkArI che. paramakRpALudeve paNa e camatkAra aMtaraMga sAdhanAthI prApta karyo che. bahAra jagatamAM ke jANe ke na jANe, paNa jenA hRdayamAM paramAtmA vasyA che tene jagata tRNavat che, upAdhi samAdhirUpa che tathA mokSalakSmI ane svargalakSmI tene varavAnI spardhA kare che. jene kaMI nathI joItuM, mAtra bhagavAnanI bhaktimAM je lIna che te kRtakRtya che. bhaktithI mukti kheMcAI Ave che. zabdorUpe lakhelA bhAve vAraMvAra vicAra karavA gya che. paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa jagatanuM kalyANa kare che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 17-10-47 744 khANa mUtra ne maLanI, rega-jarAnuM nivAsanuM dhAma; kAyA evI gaNane, mAna tyajIne kara sArthaka Ama." - zrImad rAjacaMdra "paramakRpALudeve zarIrane vedanAnI mUrti kahI che, temAMthI anya prakAranI AzA rAkhavI vyartha che. paraMtu paramakRpALudevanAM vacane jema jema vizeSa vicArAze tema tema vadhAre dhIraja raheze. "dehAdi saMbaMdhI je puruSe harSa viSAda karatA nathI te puruSa pUrNa dvAdazAMgane saMkSepamAM samajyA che ema samaje" (843) e patramAM TUMkAmAM A vAta jaNAvI che tene vAraMvAra Page #658 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA vicArI anubhavamAM levA jevI che. jIva pitAnuM svarUpa bhUlI pArakI paMcAtamAM paDavAnA abhyAsavALe thaI gayuM che. tene cetAvavA A zikhAmaNa che. | mULa vastu be cheH jaDa ane caitanya. zarIra jaDa che, rUpI che, dazya che; ane AtmA caitanya che, arUpI che, draSTA che. bannenA svabhAva taddana judA che. jema che tema mAnavAthI jIva sukhI thAya che. paravastune boje tene lAgatuM nathI. paramAM mArApaNAnI mAnyatA ghaTI jAya che ane svarUpasaMbhALa lete jIva thAya che. vedanAnA vakhatamAM A vicAre bahu lAbhakAraka che kAraNa ke tethI ArtadhyAna aTake che ane dharmadhyAna thAya che. anAthImuni jevA saMskArI chone UMDA UtaravAthI svarUpa prApti thaI hatI. mATe A avasara vyartha na jAya, ArtadhyAnamAM na jAya te puruSArtha kartavya che. chapadanI jene daDha zraddhA che tene, huM deha nathI paNa AtmA chuM, huM kadI marato nathI paNa nitya chuM, svabhAvane kartA chuM, svarUpAnaMdane bhaktA chuM, nijazuddhatArUpa ekSapada e mAre zAzvate vAsa che ane te mekSanA upAya jJAnI puruSanI AjJA, bhakti Adi ArAdhavA gya che evI samajaNa vedanA vakhate paNa bhulAtI nathI. atyaMta vedanAmAM paNa kaI alaukika AnaMdanI pratIti thAya che. mATe zraddhApUrvaka chapadanA vicAramAM vizeSa rahevA vinaMtI che. jenA gharamAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacane che, tene ghera sapuruSa ja che, pramAda tajI tenuM zaraNu levA gya che. vizeSa vedanAmAM vizeSa baLathI sapuruSane Azraya aMgIkAra karavA gya che.jI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 745 suNAva, tA. 20-12-7 maraNa e eka moTI parIkSA che. pahelAMthI taiyArI karI ne rAkhI hoya te samAdhimaraNa karavuM muzkela che. mATe jJAnI puruSanAM kaI vacana ApaNane maLe te temAM apUrva bhAva lAvI cittabhUmimAM bIjanI peThe ropavA gya che. bIjA vicArane abhyAsa thaI gayo hevAthI na karavA hoya te paNa te cittane gherI le che. jema khetaramAM vagara vAgye paNa ghAsa UgI nIkaLe che, tema nakAmA vicAro saMyamane abhyAsa na hoya te spharyA kare che. paNa kuzaLa kheDUta jema nakAmA pAone nIMdI nAkhe che tema mumukSu jIve sadUgurunA zaraNathI ane smaraNanA baLathI ahaMbhAva ne mamatvabhAvanA vicArane nirmULa karatAM rahevAnI jarUra che, nahIM te saddagurunA bedhane piSaNa maLatuM nathI. "mULa mAragamAM kahyuM che te pramANe AtmAne oLakhI, AtmAmAM sthiratA karavAnI jarUra che. pApanI pravRttithI kyAre chuTAze ? mekSamArgamAM rAjamArga jevAM mahAvrate dhAraNa karIne acUkapaNe kyAre paLAze? tathA jJAnI puruSa samIpa sarve pApanI AcanA karI paramapuruSanA zaraNe tenI AjJAmAM citta rAkhI samAdhimaraNa kyAre thaze? evI traNa bhAvanAo dararoja kartavya che. sarva tenuM mULa ane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa evuM jJAnI puruSa pAsethI prApta thayeluM samaraNa" akhaMDa ekadhArAe rahyA kare e puruSArtha kartavya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #659 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta daMtAlI, tA. 31-1-48 gokhavAnuM kaMI heya te vRtti vAraMvAra tyAM jAya ane puruSanA vacanarUpa vyApAramAM te lAbha ja hoya. kaIka kSaNa evI Ave ke jyAre jIvane jagata vismaraNa thaI AtmajAgRti pragaTe. kaMI na bane te smaraNane abhyAsa vizeSa rAkhave. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 747 daMtAlI, tA. 31-1-48 "aciMtya tuja mAhAsyane, nathI praphullita bhAva; aMza na eke nehane, na maLe parama prabhAva." eka kArDamAM Ape jaNAvyuM che ke vizeSa vAMcavAthI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanonuM sAmAnya paNuM thaI jAya che. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jIvane satsaMganI ghaNI khAmI che. vairAgya hoya tene paramakRpALudevanAM vacane nitya nitya navAM lAge tevAM che. aneka bhavonA anubhavanA sArarUpa zikhAmaNa saMkSepamAM ekeka patramAM TAMkelI che. satsaMgame te patrone vistAra samajavA gya che. paraMtu te yuga na hoya tyAM sudhI "anaMta anaMta bhAvabhedathI bharelI' ItyAdi maMgalAcaraNamAM jaNAvelI bhAvanA vicAravI ke he bhagavAna! mArA jevA pAmaranA hAthamAM, rAMkane hAtha ratana Ave tema, A patro AvyA che. temAMnA ekeka patranA AdhAre mumukSuoe pitAnuM jIvana ghaDyuM che, AkhI jiMdagI sudhI eka ja patranA rasanuM pAna karyuM che ane pitAnI dazA tene AdhAre vadhArI che. mAre paNa emAMthI amRta pIne mArA AtmAne amara banAva che. vAMcana ke zravaNa pachI krama manana che. manana thayelA bhAvane hRdayamAM utArI sthira karavArUpa nididhyAsana ke bhAvanArUpa pariNamAvavAne uttama krama che. te pramANe AgaLa na vadhAya te ekaluM vAMcana joIe tevo rasa upajAvI zake nahIM, tethI sAmAnyapaNuM thaI jAya che. mATe satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhI manana karavAne kama rAkhaze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 748 sImaraDA, tA. 5-2-48 avakAza hoya te ja bhakti karyA pachI mokSamALAne ekAda pATha niyamita rIte vAMcavA-vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. pitAnAthI bane teTalo vicAra-carcA karI te mahApuruSe ApaNA mATe lIdhele zrama saphaLa thAya ane ApaNane te mahApuruSanI zikhAmaNa hRdayamAM Utare evuM kartavya che. eTale kALa te mahApuruSanI bhakti, guNagrAma ane zraddhA daDha karavAmAM jaze teTaluM AyuSya ApaNuM saphaLa thayuM gaNavA yogya cheche. strIkathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA tathA bhajananI kathA Adi vikathAmAM jato vakhata bacAvI paramakRpALudevanA vacane vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM, mukhapATha karavAmAM tathA mukhapATha kareluM pheravI javAmAM jeTale kALa jaze, teTaluM AyuSya lekhe AvyuM gaNAze. 34 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH [749 agAsa ApakA patra prApta huA / zAMtipUrvaka paramakRpAludevakI AjJA "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru"kA smaraNa na cakanA / jo jIva jaisI bhAvanA karatA hai vaha jIva taisI siddhi prApta karatA hai, aisI zraddhA karanese apanA bhAva dina pratidina acchA banatA jAtA hai / paramakRpALudevakI parAbhakti isa bhavameM prApta ho aisI Page #660 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 635 bhAvanAse premabhaktikI baDhavArI hotI hai| jo niyama liyA hai unameM zithilatA na hove aisI sAvadhAnI rakhakara Atmahitarupa utkRSTa kArya ke liye yaha bhava hai| satsaMgase uttama bhAvameM praveza hotA hai aura dRDhatA bhI jAmatI hai / isaliye niraMtara satsaMgakI bhAvanA baDhatI rahe aisA vicAra, bhAvanA, vAcana, carcA, bAtacIta karanA / pA~ca indriyake viSayameM vRtti jAve nahIM, parantu vairAgyakI vRddhi ho aisI bhAvanAse bhakti vAcana Adi saphala hokara AtmahitakI pahicAna hogii| ___ "roke jIva svacchaMda to, pAme avazya mokSa; pAmyA ema ananta che, bhAkhyu jina nidoSa." kucha na kucha tattvajJAnameMse mukhapATha roja karanA yogya hai| 750. agAsa, tA. 7-4-48 paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra guruvarya ne atyaMta dInabhAve arpaNapaNe bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra! prArthanA - amane Ama have na rajhaLA, svAmin virahAnala pragaTAve, paramakRpALu karuNA karI muja, pApa vikalpa haThAve; aNaghaTatA, aNagamatA te haNI, prabhuprIti pragaTAvo - svAmina vi. ApanA patra viSe kaMI paNa lakhatAM pahelAM Ape jaNAvelI atizakti mane khUMcavAthI be zabdo samAcita TUMkAmAM lakhavA jarUranA jaNAyA che. kalapanAmaya, mAyApurNa A jagatamAM saddagurunI brAMti jevuM bIjuM kaI duHkha AtmAne jaNAtuM nathI. paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra pragaTAvelI dazAne zatAMza paNa mArAmAM nahIM hovA chatAM koI mane sadguru ke trikALajJAnI mAne te teno svachaMda mane te samajAya che. te piSavA mArI IcchA nathI. Apa te samaja che, pramANuviruddha bAbatane piSavA IcchatA nathI ema jANuM chuM. 5. u. zrImad laghurAjasvAmIe temanA AyuSyanA chellA divasomAM maraNamaMtra Adi mumukSu jIvone jaNAvavA mane AjJA ApI te temanA ati udAra ane satyapriya hRdayanuM phaLa che. temAM mAruM koI prakAre mahattva huM mAnatA nathI. ciThThInA cAkaranI peThe te vAta ApanA AgaLa rajU karI, te tamane rucikara lAgatAM tame svIkArI; paNa jJAnI puruSanA gharanI te vAta che eTaluM ja mahattva ApanA hRdayamAM raheze ane te draSTie paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye gurubhAva rAkhI te AjJAnuM ArAdhana karaze te te Apane AtmazAMtinuM ane Atma-anubhavanuM kAraNa che e saraLabhAve jaNAvuM chuM. je niyame tame paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa samakSa samajIne jevA bhAve lIdhA che, tevA bhAve bhaviSyamAM TakAvI rAkhazo te tamArI karelI bhakti bhaLAI nahIM jAya. rakSakarUpa vADa samAna te niyama che. mULa vAta - paramakRpALudevanI dazAmAM zraddhA, tenA vacananI apUrvatA ane pitAnA AtmAnI unnatinI tamannA-A che. A pAye pAke haze te tenI AjJA uThAvavArUpa je je zrama leze, te mekSanA kAraNarUpa thaze. ATalI sAmAnya prastAvanA pUrI karI ApanA patramAM lakhelI bAbata viSe kaMIka sUcanA namrabhAve karuM chuM. "dharma arthe Ihi prANanejI, chAMDe paNa nahi dharma; prANa athe saMkaTa paDe, juo e daSTine marma. manamohana jinajI, mIThI tArI vANu." (cethI daSTi) Page #661 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta A uttama AcaraNu gaNAya chejI. satya vacana mATe harizcaMdra AdinAM vakhANa te artha thAya che; chatAM badhAnI tevI zakti heAtI nathI. dharmAMrAjA jevAne paNa mizravacana khelavAnA prasaMga AvelA chatAM nyAyanI keTie te Apaddharma nahIM paNa kaMI aMze doSa ja gaNAya che. dharmane te dharma ja rAkhavA ceAgya che. Apaddharma gaNI tenI kakSA sarakhI gaNuvA cegya nathI. dharmAMnuM pAlana yathAzakti thAya che te lakSa rAkhI jJAnIpuruSAe, dhanA bhaMga nathI karavA' eTaleA lakSa jyAM sudhI che tyAM sudhI te jIvane ArAdhaka kahyo che ane thayela ke thatA doSane anAcArarUpa na kahetAM aticArarUpa kahela che. eTale niyama tUTe nahIM paNa doSayukta paLAya che, ema kahyuM che. 636 mAMsanA vyasanane tyAga karavArUpa tame pratijJA lIdhI che. muzkelInA prasaMgamAM mAMsa nahIM paNa mAMsanI keDiTamAM gaNAtuM keDa nAmanI mAchalInuM tela tame vAparA che, te paNa paradezanA nivAsa pUratuM ja, tamAre niyama nathI pALavA evI buddhi nathI, te telanuM paNu vyasana paDI jAya ane pachIthI zarIra jADuM rAkhavA tenA upayAga ahIM AvIne paNa cAlu rAkhavArUpa vyasana sevavuM nathI ema jyAM sudhI tame mAneA che tyAM sudhI pratijJAneA spaSTa bha'ga nathI. bhAva pratijJA pALavAnA che te tenA (vyasananA) tyAganA upAya che tyAM sudhI pataMganI dorI tamArA hAthamAM che. bhale pataMga dUra AkAzamAM he! paNa tame tene hastagata karI zake ema che. vyasananI parAdhInatA tamane peAtAnA sarkajAmAM sajjaDa karI zake tema nathI, chatAM doSa te doSa che ane mAMsAhAranA doSarUpa karma baMdhAya che. pratijJAbhaMganA doSarUpa karma tamane pUrNa paNe lAgatuM nathI, aze lAge che. A vAta vAraMvAra patra vAMcIne vicAraze tA tamane spaSTa samajAya tevI tamArI vicAradazA che. jeTalA aMze AtmA doSita che teTalA aMze kheda ane dAsabhAva te tela pratye bhajavA ghaTe che. davAnI peThe vAparI jarUra paDye pahelI take te tajI devAnI tatparatA AtmAmAM jAgrata rAkhavAnI jarUra che. mAMsa ke tevAM telamAM pratyeka avasthAmAM anaMta jIvA utpanna thayA kare che. tene vadhu pApI peTa pUravA karavA paDe che e kheda bhulAvA na joIe eTalI bhalAmaNasaha patra pUrA karuM chuMjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 751 agAsa, caitra suda 2, rava, 2004 pU....nI mAMdagI gabhIra che ema jANyuM. khamI khamAvI paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM rahevAnI bhAvanA karI te ja AdhAre jIvana heAya tyAM sudhI bhAva dRDha rAkhI aMte jJAnIne zaraNe paramakRpALudevane Azare deha choDavAnI bhalAmaNa chejI. ma`tramAM mana aheArAtra rahe tevI chevaTe gAThavaNu thAya tA jarUra kavyuM chejI. pAtAnAthI na khelAya te je sevAmAM hAya teNe 'sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru' e ma`tra daradInA kAnamAM paDyA kare teTalA utAvaLA avAje melyA karavA yAgya che ane sAMbhaLanAre A mArA samAdhimaraNanI kharI davA che ema jANI vedanAmAMthI mana khaseDI paramakRpALu paramAtmAnA svarUpamAM manane sthApavA prayatna katavya chejI. ema matranI bhAvanAmAM deha chUTe te tenuM samAdhimaraNa thayuM gaNAya evuM paM. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe upadezyuM chejI. Page #662 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 637 ) patrasudhA A patra maLe tyArathI tevI koI goThavaNa karavA vinaMtI cheche. jyAM bane tyAM jAte ke koI mumukSu dvArA tema kartavya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 752 agAsa, tA. 28-4-48 tame syAdvAda saMbaMdhe puchAvyuM hatuM. tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke bhagavAne je jaNAvyuM che te aneka bhede samajavA gya che. temAMnA eka bheda viSe vAta karavI hoya tyAre svAvAda Ama paNa samajavuM ema paNa kahevAya che, eTale anaMta bhAvamAMthI eka bhAva viSe jaNAvyuM tenI mukhyatA thaI paNa bAkInA bIjA badhA bhAva gauNapaNe lakSamAM che ema jaNAvavA mATe syAddavAda zabda vaparAya che, ke syAspada paNa kahevAya che. Aje paramakRpALudevanI nirvANatithi nimitte sArI bhakti thaI hatI. te puNyane udaya hoya te satsaMga-bhaktine lAbha maLe che. tema na bane te bhAvanA satsaMga-bhaktinI kartavya che. jJAnI puruSanA viyegamAM temanA vacane gyatA pramANe jIvanA bhAva sudhAravAmAM madadarUpa thAya che, tethI karIne avakAza kADhIne nityaniyama uparAMta mokSamALA, samAdhiso pAna ke moTA vacanAmRtamAMthI anukrame vAMcatA rahevAne abhyAsa rAkhazejI. anArya jevA dezamAM pitAnuM AtmabaLa sadgurunA vacanathI vadhatuM rahe tema kartavya cheja. vizeSa pratibaMdho duHkhadAyI mAnI ochA karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. jarUra pUratAM kAma paravArI paramakRpALudevanA vacanamAM vRtti joDavAne abhyAsa pADatA raheze. maraNane bhaya mAthe gAje che, tema chatAM jIvane pramAdamAMthI prema ghaTatuM nathI e eka Azcarya che. jenuM phaLa paraMparAe paNa dharma Ave tevuM na hoya tevI icchAo ochI karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. jiMdagIne pAchale bhAga vicArIne zikhAmaNa levAnI jarUra che ke ATalAM badhAM varSo jemAM gALyAM che tevA nirarthaka viSaya mATe havenI jiMdagI gALavI nathI, paraMtu samAdhimaraNamAM madada kare tevA bhAvamAM, tevA sAdhanomAM vRtti rahyA kare ema kartavya che. keTalI badhI upAdhinI bhIDamAM paramakRpALudeve AtmabhAvanA TakAvI rAkhI che te vAraMvAra vicArI alpakALamAM Atmahita karI levA mATe bahu ja kALajIpUrvaka jIvana gALavA yogya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 753 agAsa, vaizAkha suda 5, 2004 je te yuvAna hoya te udhama ane brahmacarya bhaNI daSTi kara. je te strI hoya te tArA pati pratyenI dharma karaNane saMbhAra; - doSa thayA hoya tenI kSamA yAca ane kuTuMba bhaNI daSTi kara." - puSpamALA "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna pAtra thavA seve sadA, brahmacarya atimAna" - zrImad rAjacaMdra dharma arthe IhAM prANanejI, chAMDe paNa nahi dharma, prANa arthe saMkaTa paDe, juo e daSTine marma - manamohana jinajI, mIThI tAharI vANa." Page #663 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 638 bedhAmRta vi. pU...nA patrathI jANyuM ke tame bannee be varSanA brahmacarya vratanI bAdhA lIdhI che temAM doSa lAge che ane be varSa sudhI pALI zakAze nahIM ema tamane lAge che. A badhuM asatsaMganuM phaLa che. AkhI jiMdagI sudhI vrata levAnI jemanI bhAvanA hatI te be varSa paNa TakI zake nahIM e navAI jevuM che. mehanuM baLa regathI paNa vizeSa che. rogI mANasane apathya vastu khAvAnI IcchA bahu thAya che paNa tema varte te roga vadhIne asAdhya bane te maraNane zaraNa jAya che, tema mohanA prasaMgamAM jIvane vrata teDavAnA bhAva thAya che. paNa te vakhate je yAda Ave ke ApaNane sAthe besavAnI ke eka pathArImAM sUvAnI nA kahI che te yAda lAvI tevA prasaMga dUra kare te bhAva pAchA palaTAI paNa jAya; paNa zikhAmaNa yAda na rAkhe, meha vadhe tevA prasaMge vadhAre te mane kAbUmAM na rahe ane kRpALudevanI bhakti bhulAI jAya ane bhegamAM sukha che ema vAraMvAra sAMbhara sAMbhara thAya. satparuSanAM vacanAmRta je amUlya jANI vAraMvAra vAMcavA vicAravAnuM rakhAya te bhega rega jevA lAge, janmamaraNathI bacavAnI bhAvanA thAya, maraNanAM duHkha dUra nathI ema lAge ane dharmanuM zaraNuM levAnI bhAvanA thAya. bannee sAthe rAjI khuzIthI vrata lIdhuM che, te hiMmata rAkhI pU.nI bhUla thAya tevA prasaMge tamAre cetAvavA ke ApaNe be varSa sudhI bhAIbahena tarIke vartavuM che. je doSa mana vacana kAyAthI Aja sudhI lAgyA hoya te bhUlI jaI have nirdoSa bhAva ArAdhavA daDha bhAvanA karI ane pharI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa kSamApanAne pATha belI bhAI bahena tarIke bhAva rAkhavAne niyama paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe lezojI. - zarIranI mAMdagI karatAM mananI mAMdagI jabarI che, mATe roga maTADavA jema davAkhAnAmAM javuM paDe tema satsaMganI jarUra che. thoDo vakhata satsaMga karI javAthI ane judA rahevAno prasaMga rahevAthI pAchA pahelA hatA tevA bhAva jAgrata thAya tevo saMbhava cheche. baLa karo te banI zake tema cheja. lokalAja AvA prasaMge AgaLa na karatAM hiMmata karI satsaMgane bannene lAbha maLe tema kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 754 agAsa, vaizAkha suda 5, 2004 brahmacarya viSe - paramArtha hetu mATe nadI UtaravAne TADhA pANInI munine AjJA ApI, paNa abrahmacaryanI AjJA ApI nathI; ne tene mATe kahyuM che ke Apa AhAra karaje, upavAsa karaje, ekAMtara karaje, chevaTe jhera khAIne maraje, paNa brahmacarya bhAMgIza nahIM." (upadezachAyA) vi. Apano patra vAMcI dharma sanehane laIne kheda thaye paraMtu A kALane svabhAva vicArI kheda vismRta karyo. A kALamAM pariNAma satsaMgame ugna thayAM hoya te TakAvI rAkhavA muzkela che. asatsaMgayege jIvane kema thAya che te pratyakSa anubhava thayA pachI tevA prasaMgane pahoMcI vaLavA jeTaluM baLa na hoya te jIve vAraMvAra cetatA rahevAnI jarUra che jI. satsaMganI jIvane ghaNI ja jarUra che. te yuga na hoya te nirmaLabhAve saddagurunAM vacanAmRtane Azraya levAthI baLa vadhe, paNa mananAM pariNAma caMcaLa hoya ane vacanamAM cittanI lInatA na thAya tyAM sudhI baLa kuravuM muzkela che. te vakhate te - Page #664 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 639 patrasudhA adhamAdhama adhika patita sakaLa jagatamAM huMya; e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuM ?" evA bhAva pazcAttApapUrvaka vAraMvAra karavAthI viSayarUpa kAdavathI malina thayeluM mana bhaktinA pikAre parANe ThekANe Ave cheja. ahorAtra satsaMganI jhaMkhanA rAkhavA gya chejI. vata be varSa te zuM, paNa tethI vadhAre ane nirmaLa bhAve pALavuM che e daDha nizcaya kartavya che ane ekanuM mana DhIluM thAya tyAre bIjAe makkama rahIne vratanI yAdI ApI alaga thaI javuM ane evA prasaMge pharI na bane tenI sAvacetI rAkhatA rahevAnI jarUra che. kAyAthI maithuna kriyAno tyAga karavA pratijJA lIdhI che paNa te arasAmAM mana majabUta karavA puruSArtha karavAnuM che, paNa je viSayamAM vRtti DhaLI jatI hoya te tevA ekalA sAthe rahevAnA prasaMgo ochA karI nAkhavA ane vratabhaMgathI mahA doSa thAya che tenI smRti rAkhavI. taravAra aNI taraphathI pakaDe te pitAne hAtha kapAya, tevuM sapuruSanI sAkSIe lIdheluM vrata toDavuM mahA anarthanuM kAraNa che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 755 agAsa, tA. 23-5-48 vizAkha vada 1, 2004 "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna, pAtra thavA seva sadA, brahmacarya atimAna." -- zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. Apane patra be varSanA brahmacarya saMbaMdhI maLe. uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke tame brahmacarya hAla pALe che te sAruM che. tevA bhAva TakI rahe te arthe paramakRpALudevanAM vacana tathA satsamAgamanI jarUra cheja. manamAM be varSa sudhI te brahmacarya pALavuM ja che evo nizcaya rAkhI cha mAsanuM vrata pU. pAse paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa samakSa levA bhalAmaNa che. cha mAsa pUrA thavA Avye pharI te jega maLe vrata vadhArI levuM ke patrathI jaNAvavuM, paNa vrata lIdhA pachI tUTe te bhAre karmabaMdha thavA saMbhava che ane tamArI ummara tathA te pradezane dUdha ghIne manamA khorAka, AkarSaka paheraveza ane prasaMgo vicArI A TUMkA TUMkA hapatA tamane anukULa paDaze jANI tema lakhyuM che. pharI vrata levAmAM kaMI harakata nathI tathA utsAha UlaTo vadhata raheze ane te bahAne paNa satsaMgano vega meLavavA bhAvanA raheze. jyArathI vrata le tyArathI bhAI-bahena tarIke rahevAnI Teva pADavI, eka pathArImAM sUvuM nahIM, jarUra vinA ekabIjAne avuM paNa nahIM. ekAMtamAM bahu vakhata vAtacIta Adi prasaMge paNa pADavA nahIM. A badhA vyavahAra zuddhinA niyama vADa jevA che, vatanI rakSA karanAra che; paNa paramakRpALudevanI AjJA pALavAnI daDhatA e vratanuM mULa che. tenI samakSa lIdhelA vacanane prANa jatAM paNa na teDuM evI pakaDa AtmAmAM thaye te puruSane AtmakalyANaka bedha hRdayamAM Utare sugama paDe che, mATe sAde kherAka, sAdo paheraveza, bane te garama karIne ThAreluM pANI pIvAmAM vAparavuM. tamArAM mAtApitA paNa brahmacarya pALe che te kuTuMbamAM pIvA mATe garama pANInI ja Teva rAkhI hoya te badhAne lAbhakArI chejI. sAruM vAcana, roja paramakRpALudevanAM vacanemAMthI kaMIka mukhapATha Page #665 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta karavAnuM rAkhavuM, bhakti karavI ane maMtranuM smaraNa karatA rahevAnI Teva pADavI. Ama vartatAM brahmacarya sulabha rIte paLI zake. vairAgyane piSaNa maLe tevuM vAcana, zravaNa maMdiramAM ke ghera karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 756 agAsa, tA. 25-5-48 tata sata vizAkha vada 3, maMgala, 2004 "duniyA mane re, mere mana AnaMdrA ___ kaba marazuM kaba bheTazu pUraNa paramAnaMda // " A5nuM kArDa theDA divasa upara AvyuM hatuM. ekAda aThavADiyA eTale vakhata zrI kAviThA gAme, paramakRpALudeva, pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI AdinI pratimAonI pratiSThA gaI terasane zukravAre thaI, te prasaMge javuM thayuM hatuM. bahu AnaMdapUrvaka bhaktibhAva sahita utsava pUrNa thaye. evA prasaMge bhAva ullAsamAna thAya te arthe jAya che. Apane hajI che temane tema ja rahe che ema kArDamAM hatuM. bhale zarIra sthiti zithilatA bhaje, paNa satsaMga, Atmahita ane satsAdhana tathA sadAcAra arthe vRtti sateja rahyA kare tema kartavya che". e kayAre vakhata Avaze ke paramakRpALudeva, tenAM vacana ane upakAra kSaNa paNa vIsarAya nahIM? ane A joga je banyuM che te, te mahApuruSanI anaMtakRpAthI banyuM che, tenA AdhAre A vedanIne kALa paNa asahya lAgatuM nathI. je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave evI vRtti rAkhavI, tema chatAM satsaMga, salphAstra, sadvartana pratye divase divase bhAva vadhatuM jAya tema kartavya che". A rega na hota te A bhavanAM chelalAM varSo vizeSa Atmahita thAya tema huM gALI zakata, paNa pUrve bAMdhelA karmo ADe AvyAM te samabhAve te bhogavI levAthI pUrvanuM devuM paDe che e paNa eka prakAranI samAdhi che ema mAnI saMteSane piSavA gya che. kyAMya paNa vRtti pratibaMdha na pAme (amuka vagara na ja cAle evuM na thAya), nityaniyamanA pATha mukhapATha thayA che temAMnI kaDIenA vicAramAM mana rekAya, kyAreka chapadanA vicAramAM, kyAreka "tame paripUrNa sukhI che ema mAne" (135) Adi vAkayonI bhAvanAmAM vRtti raheema paramakRpALudeva zrImad rAjacaMdrane zaraNe dharmadhyAnamAM rAtadivasa jAya tema kartavya che. lakhI ApelA patromAM citta na caeNTe te je mukhapATha karela hoya temAM mana rAkhavuM ke maMtranA smaraNamAM mana joDeluM rAkhavuM, paNa zarIra ane zarIranA pheraphAramAM jatuM mana rekavuM. bhaviSyanI phikara nahIM karatAM vartamAnamAM maLelI narabhavanI bAjI hArI na javAya te lakSa rAkhI je thAya te joyA karavuM, paNa harSa zekamAM na taNAvuM. Ama vartavAne puruSArtha samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 757 agAsa, tA. 25-5-48 pUrva karmanA udaye zAtA-azAtA, saMkalpa-vikala5, viSaya-kaSAya, sukhaduHkha Adi sAMsArika ghaTanAo jIvane pratyakSa jaNAya che te haMmeza rahenAra nathI. karmane udaya badalAya tenI sAthe badhI bAjI badalAI jAya che, ema jANI vicAravAna cho A dekhAtI vastumAM mUMjhAI Page #666 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 641 jatA nathI. paraMtu e badhA vakhate AtmA hAjara che, tenuM svarUpa jJAnI puruSee jANyuM che, anubhavyuM che ane yathArtha upadezya che. traNe kALa rahenAra, acheva, abhedya, jarAmaraNAdi dharmathI rahita, paramAnaMdasvarUpa evA AtmAno nAza kare evuM koI karma nathI, e koI padArtha nathI ke evuM kaI prANI nathI. sadA sarvadA svabhAvamAM rahI zake evA AtmAnuM aciMtya mAhAsya jJAnI puruSoe gAyuM che tene smaraNamAM lAvavA arthe ApaNane maMtra maLyo che. tenuM ArAdhana niSkAma bhaktibhAve eka lakSathI A bhavamAM thAya te jIvane samAdhimaraNanuM te kAraNa chejI. chevaTe smaraNa karavAnuM bhAna raho ke na rahe, paNa jyAM sudhI bhAna che tyAM sudhI puruSArtha karavA cUkavuM nahIM. keI bIjI bAbatamAM citta rAkhavuM nahIM. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe je thAya te joyA karavA yogya che jI. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 758 agAsa "jyAM jyAM je je yogya che, to samajavuM te; tyAM tyAM te te Acare, AtmArthI jana eha." zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane aMtavRtti zuddha karavAnA nizcayavALe patra vAMcI saMtoSa thaye cheja. evA ja bhAva vardhamAna thayA kare tevuM vAMcavuM, vicAravuM, kahevuM, pUchavuM yogya che. muzkelImAM jIvane ghaNA vicAro AgaLa vadhAre tevA Ave che ane tene poSaNa maLe tevuM vartana thAya te dizA vizeSa vadhe e svAbhAvika samajAya tema chejI. utAvaLe pagaluM levA karatAM badhAnA vicAra thaDA vakhatamAM sIdhI lAina upara AvI jAya tema lAgatuM hoya te ThIka, nahIM te pite te tevA pApanA kAryathI cetatA rahevAnI jarUra che. A viSe vAtacIta thayelI che ane prasaMga vicArI hita lAge tema vartavA bhalAmaNa cheche. ApaNI asara bIjA upara kaMI thaI zake tema na lAge, te saMteSane eTale ochI kamANa thAya te harata nahIM e mArga ApaNI unnati mATe hitakara dekhAya che. tamArA bhAgIdAra sAthe sAmAnya upadeza35 vAta thaI che. khoTe mArge na javAne lakSa rAkhIza ema paNa e bolI gayo che. tamArA pitA, tame vagere maLI ThIka lAge tema vartAze, paNa tamArA pitA tamAre AdhAre paramakRpALudeva tarapha bhaktibhAvavALA thatA jAya che tyAM ekadama tamArA pratye abhAva thaI jAya tevuM pagaluM letA pahelAM vicAra kartavya che. utAvaLa eTalI kacAza ane kacAza eTalI khaTAza. cha, bAra mAsa mATe paNa tamArI salAha mAnI vartavA bhAgiyA taiyAra thAya te temane prayAga khAtara paNa ajamAvI javA kahevuM, bane te tamAre teTalI mudata tyAM rahevuM paDe te rahevuM ane badhAMne sArA bhAvanuM poSaNa maLe tema karavA bane teTale puruSArtha karavAnuM vicAraze. hAla e ja. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 759 agAsa, tA. 2-5-48 tat sat vaizAkha vada 4, guru, 2004 re mana ! A saMsAramAM, duHkhathI tuM na DarIza; sama samazera vaDe karI, dhAryuM te ja karIza." Page #667 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 bedhAmRta Apane A uMmare A prasaMga AvI paDyo te sahana karavo joke kaThaNa che, paraMtu samajujane je thAya te sArAne mATe thAya che ema gaNe che. pUrva karma pramANe banavA gya bane che. te viSe kheda karI manuSyabhavamAM karavA yogya je dharma kArya temAM pramAda kartavya nathI. mehane AdhIna banI jIva AvA prasaMgamAM je kleza kare che, cheda kare che ke nirutsAhI bane che, tene yathArtha samaja nathI ema gaNavA gya che. tevA prasaMgone pahoMcI vaLavA jeTaluM vIrya jene kure che, bhakti akhaMDitapaNe kare che ane vAraMvAra potAne mAthe bhamatA maraNano vicAra kare che tathA paramAtmAnI kRpAthI sarva sAruM thaI raheze evo vizvAsa rAkhe che, te vicAravAna gaNavA yogya che. ATalI dazA na AvI hoya tyAM sudhI jIve satsaMga salphAstranA vizeSa vizeSa avalaMbane dhIraja vadhe tathA vairAgya bhAvanA vardhamAna thAya tema kartavya che. vakhata maLe ahIM AvI javAnuM karaze te te saMbaMdhI rUbarUmAM jaNAvavA jevuM lAgaze te jaNavAze, tathA zekanI maMdatA thavA saMbhava che. te yuga hAla na jaNAtuM hoya te pU..... sAthe ekAda kalAka vAMcana-vicArane rAkhaze. mUMjhavaNanA prasaMgamAM koInI sAthe dila kholIne vAta thAya tevA mumukSune saMga upakArI che. kAraNa ke mAtra potAnI mUMjhavaNa jaNAvavAthI paNa te ciMtA aDadhI thaI jAya che ane dilAsAne jega maLe te temAM ghaNI maMdatA AvI paramArtha pratye jIvanI vRtti vizeSa baLathI vaLe chejI. AvA prasaMge anAdi kALanA paribhramaNamAM jIvane ghaNI vAra banyA che ane tethI chUTavAnI teNe IcchA paNa karI che, paNa tevA prasaMgothI bharelA evA A saMsAramAM pharI janmavuM ja na paDe te puruSArtha teNe eka laye Adaryo nathI. A bhavamAM have saMsAranAM kAraNe vicArI tenI nivRttinA upAyamAM zakti chupAvyA vinA vikaTa puruSArtha AdaravA yogya cheja. pitAnI samajaNanI bhUla che te paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI dUra thavA gya avasara Avyo che, tene bane teTale lAbha laI svarUpa samajI temAM zamAvA jeTale puruSArtha kartavya cheja. badhAM kAma karatAM A kAma vadhAre agatyanuM che ane te manuSyabhava vinA bIjA bhavamAM banavuM muzkela che mATe zUravIra thaIne, karma AghApAchAM thAya teTalAM karIne eka mekSamArgamAM bhAva lAgI rahe tevA puruSArthamAM maMDI paDavA yogya chejI. paramakRpALudeva kahe che : "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mekSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 14-1-48 760 "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." vi. Apane kAgaLa maLe. vAMcI vigata jANa che. AtmAne arthe tapa, saMyama kartavya che. Ape jaNAvyA pramANe rAjamahendramAM raho tyAM sudhI cauvihAra pALavAnI bhAvanA paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa samakSa karaze. tathA besaNunI bhAvanA rahe che te paNa anumodana yogya che. AThama caudazanA divase zarIrazakti joIne upavAsa thAya tema hoya te upavAsa, nahIM to ekAsaNuM kartavya che.jI. tamArI dukAnamAM rajAnA divasa hoya te divase AThamacaudazane badale Page #668 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 43 tapa vagere karavAmAM vizeSa lAbha che. mATe aThavADiyAmAM ekAda divasanI rajA gumAstA kAyadAnI rUe hoya te bAhya nivRtti ane kaSAyanI abhyaMtara nivRttinA cega maLe, tevI rajA na pALatA hAya tA ane bIjAnAM mana dubhAya tevuM na hoya teA upavAsanA divase khIjAM kAma paDI mUkI mAtra AtmArthe te divasa gALavAne lakSa rAkhavA cAgya che. te divase bhaktibhAva, vAMcana, vicAra, smaraNa Adi vizeSa thAya tema kabje chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 71 rAga na karavA, dveSa na dharavA, zatru mitra sama jANu, evI bhAvanA bhAve nitye, te laDe kevaLajJAna.'' agAsa, tA. 27-6-48 prArabdha anusAra banavAnuM heAya te ane che. ApaNuM kAma jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA uThAvavAnuM che te yathAzakti banatuM hoya te AnaMda mAnavA yAgya che. zithilapaNuM hAya ke dezaSita pravana hAya teA tenA tyAga karI sarva zaktithI jJAnIne zaraNe ATalA bhava gALavA yeAgya che. sa`sAra asAra che, paNa jyAM sudhI manuSyabhavane yAga che tyAM sudhI meAkSamArga ArAdhI levA e ja OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH sAra che. 762 agAsa, jeTha vada 8, 2004 paramakRpALudevanI upAsanA karavAnA bhAva jAgavA du`bha che. lakhavuM, vAMcavuM ghaNA kare che paNu jIvana saphaLa thAya tevI paramapuruSanI bhakti jAgavI e mahadbhAgyanuM lakSaNa che. tamArI pAse pU..... hAla AvatA rahetA hAya teA traNa pATha pahelA zIkhe ane sAta vyasananA tyAganI upara uparathI vAta karazeA. krame karIne temanuM kalyANa thavA yogya vakhata haze tyAre satsaMgabhaktinI garaja temane jAgaze. parANe temane tamAre tyAM AvavA Agraha na karavA. temanI vAtAmAM tamAre vakhata vRthA javA sa`bhava che. tame vakhata kema gALavA ema puchAvyuM che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke puSpamALA - 7mAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che "jo tuM svata tra hoya te sa'sAra samAgame tArA AjanA divasanA nIce pramANe bhAga pADa.'' te pramANe vartAze tA AjJAne anusaravA jevuM thazejI. temAM UMghane cha kalAkanI jarUranI gaNI che. te pramANe krame karIne vartAya teA ThIka che. bhASAnA abhyAsa karavA vicAra thatA hAya tA harakata nathI. saskRtane thoDo abhyAsa thaze te paramakRpALudevanAM vacana paNa vadhAre samajAya tevA saMbhava chejI. aDhAra pApasthAnaka tamane mukhapATha tA haze, paNa rAja lakSa rAkhIne divase thayelA doSo tene anusarIne joI javAne abhyAsa rAkhazeAjI. dareka doSa vakhate AkhA divasanA bhAveza pratye najara nAkhI javAnuM banaze eTale aDhAra vakhata divasanAM kAryAM tapAsavAneA prasaMga Avaze te divase divase bhAva sudharatA javAne sabhava chejI. jene peAtAnuM jIvana sudhAravuM che tene te paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta saCparI sahAya karanAra chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - Page #669 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta - 763 agAsa, tA. 7-7-48 vi. Apane patra prApta thaye che. vAMcI ApanI bhAvanA sanmArgamAM AgaLa vadhavAnI jANe saMtoSa thaye che. A kALa duSama hovAthI sAruM phaLa Avaze evuM jANa karavAmAM AvatA samAgamathI viparIta pariNAma paNa Ave che, mATe A kALamAM kone keTale samAgama kare te bahu vicAravA gya che. jethI ApaNuM jIvana sudhare, zithilatA na piSAya te samAgama kartavya che. potAnA deza jaNAtAM tvarAthI tene 5 upAya le ghaTe chejI. doSane pitA rahevAthI te roganI peThe ghara kare che, pachI tevA deSa kADhavA muzkela paDe cheja. tevo sAre samAgama na hoya te paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAraMvAra vAMcatA rahevAthI te satsaMganI garaja sAre che. bIjuM, Ape ardhamAgadhI bhASA zIkhavAne vicAra rAkhe che, te sAruM cheja. ekAda varSa tene abhyAsa karI sAmAnya kAvyo ke gadya samajI zakAya tevuM thAya teTaluM vyAkaraNa sahita zIkhavAnI jarUra che. pachI saMskRtane abhyAsa paNa karavA gya che. kAraNa ke tethI mAgadhI ane gujarAtI bannemAM madada maLe che. mekSamALAmAM "brahmacaryanI nava vADa' viSe pATha che tathA "jitendriyatA" viSe paNa tenI joDe pATha che te lakSa rAkhIne vAMcavA tathA temAM jaNAvelI sUcanAo bane teTalI amalamAM mUkavA bhalAmaNa chejI. vacanAmRtanI navI AvRtti chapAvAnI che temAM pAMcaso rUpiyA ApavAne tame bhAva darzAve che te anudana yogya cheja. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 764 agAsa, tA. 8-7-48 tat OM sata jeTha vada 0)), maMgaLa, 2004 "dravya dRSTise vastu sthira, paryAya athira nihAra; Upajata viNasata dekhake, harSa-viSAda nivAra." vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. vRddhAvasthAmAM zithilatA sivAya bIjuM zuM dekhIzuM? ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. sAthe vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavAnuM paNa kahyuM che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vaiirAgya ane puruSArthane prere tevAM cheja. jenA vacanabaLe jIva nirvANamArga pAme che, te vacane jIvane zithila kema thavA de? AtmavIrya vadhe tevAM jenAM vacana ane AcAra hoya tenI smRtithI paNa jIva jAgRti pAme che, e vAta pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne sAkSAt maLelA mumukSuonA anubhavanI che. badhAne AdhAra sAcI zraddhA che jI. e guNa jenAmAM jAge tene pachI chUTavA bhaNI ja vRtti vahyA kare che. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke jene eTale daDha nizcaya thaye che ke jJAnI puruSanI AjJA e ja mokSanuM kAraNa che, te sivAya bIjo upAya nathI tene tyArathI bIjA doSanuM nivartavuM thAya che. AjJA na uThAvAtI hoya tevAM kAmamAM pravartatAM paNa AthI mArA AtmAne kaMI kalyANa thanAra nathI eTale vairAgya te rahyA ja kare che, ane bhAvanA AjJA uThAvavAnI rahe che. A ja "chUTavAnI vArtAne AtmAthI bhaNakAra thaze." (166) e vAkayane paramArtha samajAya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #670 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 765 agAsa, tA. 10-7-48 duzmana be duniyA viSe, sau saMsArI sAtha; rAgadveSa e nAmanA, jIte te jaganAtha. Ape prazna ema pUkyo che ke zrI bhagavaMta tIrthaMkara paramAtmA janmathI ja AhAra letA nathI, te pachI devoe mekalAvela AhAra paNa kema laI zake ? uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke zrI tIrthakarane AhAra levAnuM je pakSa agya mAne che te paNa, kevaLajJAna thayA pachIthI kavaLa-AhAra grahaNa karatA nathI ema mAne che, janmathI ja AhAra nathI karatA evuM kaI pakSavALA mAnatA nathI. janmathI zrI tIrthakarane keTalAka (dasa) atizaye hoya che, temAM eka atizaya e che ke temane nihAra te nathIeTale je AhAra le tenuM pariNamana zarIranA avayavo vagerene poSaNa pUratuM ja hoya che, eTale kacaro kADhI nAkhavAno hoto nathI. gRhastha avasthAmAM te devee ANele AhAra kare che, paraMtu dIkSA lIdhA pachI gRhasthane tyAM AhAra le che, ane te vakhate suvarNa-vRSTi vagere Azcaryo deva taraphathI thAya che evAM varNana zAstromAM che. zrI mahAvIra bhagavAne kevaLajJAna UpajavA pahelAM amuka divasa tapazcaryA karI che, amuka divasa AhAra lIdhe che, evI gaNatarI zAmAM che eTale AhAra le che emAM zaMkA jevuM nathI, ane nihAra nathI thate e temane janmathI ja atizaya che. kevaLajJAna thayA pachI dArika zarIra parama dArika bane che ane AhAranI jarUra rahetI nathI ema eka pakSa mAne che, eTale kevaLajJAna thayA pachI ghaNAM varSa sudhI AhAra lIdhA vagara zarIra TakI zake che, kAraNa ke aMtarAyakarmane kSaya thavAthI anaMta lAbha nAmane guNa pragaTa thAya che eTale zarIrane TakAvavA pUratAM to ApoApa zarIramAM pravezatAM rahe che ane jUnAM to dUra thatAM rahe che. A badhI zrI tIrthakaranI puNyaprakRtinI vAta thaI, paraMtu tevA dehane laIne te tIrthakara nathI; paraMtu paramAtmApaNuM jemane pragaTa thayuM che ane anaMta jJAna, anaMta darzana, anaMta sukha ane anaMta vIrya Adi anaMta guNo pragaTayA che ane jagatane kevaLajJAnathI jaNAyela satyane upadeza karavAthI jagata-januM ajJAna temanI kRpAthI dUra thAya che, e temane mahad upakAra che. zuddha caitanyasvarUpa je paramAtmAne pragaTa karyuM che e ja ApaNane upAdeya che ema jene vizvAsa pragaTayo che te paramapuruSanI AjJA ArAdhI A saMsArasamudrane tarI jAya che. mATe prathama te paramapuruSanA AtmAne vizvAsa karavAne che, tevo ja ApaNe AtmA thaI zake ema che ane e ja dhyeya rAkhI ApaNe banate puruSArtha kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 769 agAsa, tA. 13-7-48 ApaNe te jagatane pUMTha daI paramakRpALudeva pratye sanmukhatA vadhe te prayatna AdaravAnA che. paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAbhya 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI dvArA jene jANavAnuM sadbhAgya prApta thayuM che, teNe te pitAnuM hRdaya te mahApuruSanI AjJAmAM samarpita thAya tema vizeSa vizeSa kartavya che ja. parakathA ane paravRttithI pAchuM vaLavuM ghaTe cheja. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #671 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta 767 aMgAsa, tA. 23-7-48 tat kaiM sat aSADa vada 2, 2004 (1) prazna - rAtribhejana viSe sUma bhedo ? uttara - bhajana upara, deha upara, ga upara jene dharma karatAM vadhAre prIti hoya, te pazunI peThe rAtre ane divase khAdhA kare che. rAtre jamavAnuM kare, rAtre khAya ane vAsaNa-kUsaNa rAtre sApha kare tyAM jIvadayA pALavI muzkela che. rAtre peTamAM khorAkano bhAra hovAthI UMgha vadhAre Ave ke viSayabhoga pratye vRtti vadhAre jAya. bhakti karavAnuM mana na thAya; kare te UMgha, ALasa ke caMcaLavRttithI bhaktimAM vizva ghaNAM Ave. rAtre bhajana nahIM karavAnuM jiMdagI sudhI vrata le che, te divase maithunane tyAga kare che. e rAtribhejanane tyAga chaThThI pratimA pALanAra rAtre daLelA leTanI vastuo ke rAtre rAMdhelA anAjane divase paNa upayoga karatA nathI. divasa AthamatAM pahelAM be ghaDI sudhImAM bhejana vagerethI paravArI le che. savAre be ghaDI divasa caDhatAM pahelAM cA, dUdha Adi na le ke dAtaNa sudhdhAM paNa karatA nathI. Ama nivRttiparAyaNa je bIjA jIvane duHkha na thAya tema varte che ane pitAnA AtmAne zAMti divase divase vadhAre maLe te mATe rAtrine vakhata bhakti, vAcana, vicAra, mukhapATha karavAmAM ke meDhe kareluM bolI javAmAM gALe che. (2) prazna - sAmAyikanA doSe - sAmAyikamAM UMghavuM, AlaMbanadeSa, nidrAdeSa. uttara - AlaMbana eTale bhIMta vagerene aDhelIne besavuM, takiye aDIne besavuM. TUMkAmAM TaTAra, jAgratabhAvamAM na rahevuM te AlaMbanadoSa. nidrAdeSa - sAmAyika sAMje ke savAre athavA bapore kare tyAre UMgha AvI jAya te paNa deza che. UMghamAM citta kyAM bhaTake che tenI khabara rahetI nathI. UMgha e maraNanI mAsI che. maDadA jevuM mANasa thaI jAya che. te dharmamUrti na kahevAya. sAmAyikanuM vrata te dharmamAM bhAva joDI rAkhavA arthe che tethI sAmAyikamAM UMghavuM te vratamAM deSa lA gaNAya. mekSamALAnA 38 mAM pAThamAM e denA artha paramakRpALudeve lakhyA che. (3) prazna - sarva jIvanI rakSA karavI ema kahyuM che tyAM phUlanI pAMkhaDI paNa dubhAya te deSa che, te ApaNe kema hAra caDhAvAya che? uttara - "puSpapAMkhaDI jyAM dubhAya, jinavaranI tyAM nahIM AjJAya." e kaDImAM sarvamAnya dharma je dayA tenuM varNana che. pUjA Adi viSe tyAM kaMI hA ke nA kahevAno Azaya nathI. jIva jyAM dubhAya tyAM pApa kahyuM che te sAcuM che. jIvane dUbhavavA arthe koI hAra caDhAvatuM nathI. hAra caDhAvanArane uddeza bhakti karavAnuM che. bhakti karanAra tyAgI hoya te phUlathI pUjA na kare eTale puchyuM ke lIlerI je AhAra ke majazokhane arthe vAparatA nathI tene phUlathI pUjA karavAnuM kahyuM nathI. paNa jene lIlotarIne tyAga nathI, zAka vageremAM phalevara, kebI vagere vApare che, aMbeDAmAM puSpa pahere che, phUlanI pathArImAM je je sUe che, tevA jIne pitAnA majazekha ochA karI bhagavAnane arthe phUlanA je hAra karI caDhAve che, tene te phUlanA nimitte paramakRpALudeva bhagavAna pratye ullAsabhAva thAya che. te ghaNuM puNya bAMdhavAnuM kAraNa thAya che; a5 pApa ane ghaNA puNyanI te pravRtti che, eTale jJAnIoe tene niSedhI nathI, nA Page #672 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA pADI nathI. pApa mAtrane tyAga karavAne bhagavAnane upadeza che chatAM ApaNe saMdhavuM paDe che, khAMDavuM paDe che, daLavuM paDe che ke pANI vAparavuM paDe che temAM ghaNuM pApa te thAya che ane te te dharmanAM kAma nathI, dehanAM kAma che chatAM te pApa ochAM karavAnuM mana thatuM nathI ane bhagavAnane phUla kema caDhAve che evo vicAra Uge che, te mAtra kulasaMskAra hUMDhiyAnA hevAthI thAya che. tene khulAso na thAya tyAM sudhI manamAM khaTakayA kare, tethI pUchyuM che te sAruM karyuM che. sAdhune vAMdavA hUMDhiyA jAya che tyAM sudhI javAmAM ghaNAM jatuo mare che kAraNake sAdhunI peThe jIva bacAvIne zrAvaka vartatA nathI; chatAM sAdhunAM darzanathI ghaNo puNyalAbha thaze, mikSa mArga maLaze evI AzAthI pApano bhaya tyAgI vizeSa lAbhanI pravRtti sthAnakavAsI paNa kare che. sthAnaka baMdhAvavAmAM keTalI badhI hiMsA thAya to paNa sAdhuo tene upayoga kare te puNyakAraNa che ema gaNIne makAna baMdhAve che, paNa parigrahano tyAga karyo hoya te tevuM makAna na baMdhAve. tema lIletarInA tyAgI puSpa Adi sAvadya hiMsA jemAM thAya tevI cIjothI pUjA na kare. UnuM pANI vApare te bhagavAnanI pUjA ThaMDe pANIe na kare. tevI ja paddhati puSpapUjAnI che. sAdhuo kAcA pANIne aDatA paNa nathI, paNa nadI UtaravAno prasaMga Ave tyAre pApanuM kAraNa che chatAM vizeSa lAbhane kAraNe sAdhuone nadI page cAlIne oLaMgavAnI bhagavAne AjJA ApI che. jethI ApaNA AtmAnuM hita vizeSa thatuM hoya tyAM alapa doSo thavAno saMbhava hoya tyAM paNa kALajIpUrvaka dayAbhAva dilamAM rAkhI pravartavAnuM bhagavAne kahyuM che. (4) prazna - agharaNInuM ghaNA mANase nathI khAtA tenuM kAraNa dharmanI daSTie zuM? uttara - evA prasaMgomAM bhAga le te sAMsArika bhAvene piSavA jevuM che. tyAM vAte, kherAka, gIte ke pravRtti thAya te pAMca indriyone poSaNa saMbaMdhI hoya. vairAgyanuM kAraNa kaMI na hoya. ane vairAgya hoya te paNa lUMTAI javAne tyAM saMbhava che. jema dhananI IcchA saMsArI jIvone hoya che, tema putrAdinI IcchA paNa ghaNAMne hoya che. dharma karavAnI icchAvALA jIvone tevI IcchAo, mokSamArgane bhulAvI de tevI hoya che. mATe tevA prasaMgothI dUra rahevuM ane vairAgya vadhe tevo satsaMga, sadugraMthanuM vAcana ke vAMcelAne vicAra karI AtmA mokSa pratye rucivALo thAya tema kartavya che. (5) prazna - samyakdaSTi, samyakajJAna, samyaphadarzana ane samyaphacAritra eTale zuM? uttara - jenuM kalyANa thavAnuM najIkamAM hoya tevA jIvane A prazna jAge che. samyaka darzana be prakAre che - vyavahArathI ane nizcayathI. vyavahAra e nizcaya samyakdarzananuM kAraNa che. vyavahAra samyadarzana :- sadeva, sadharma ane saddagurunI sAcA bhAve zraddhA thavI te che. mokSamALAmAM cAra pATha 8-9-10-11 che temAM traNe tatvanI samajUtI che, te vAMcI levA bhalAmaNa che. temAM paNa je kugurune saddaguru mAne te te batAve te deva paNa kudeva hoya ane dharma batAve te kudharma hoya; eTale te mekSamArgathI viruddha hoya che. mATe prathama zuM karavuM? te viSe paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "bIjuM kAMI zodha mA. mAtra eka sapuruSane zedhIne tene caraNakamaLamAM sarvabhAva arpaNa karI daI vitye jA, pachI jo mekSa na maLe te mArI Page #673 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 648 medhAmRta pAsethI leje." (76) mATe sadguru dvArA sandeva eTale sa`pUrNatA pAmelI vyakti tathA sadharma eTale te pUrNa puruSAnA kahelA mokSamArga samajavA ghaTe che. A traNa kAraNeA(sadeva, saddharma ane sadguru)nI upAsanAthI pAtAnA AtmAnI yathArtha zraddhA karavI te nizcaya samyakdana che. te thavA mATe nIcenI sAta karma prakRtine abhAva thavA ghaTe che -- 1. mithyAtva eTale dehane AtmA manAvanAruM karma, nAzavaMta cIjone hamezAM rahenArI manAvanAra tathA maLamUtrathI bharelA gaMdA dehArdika padArthAne suMdara manAvanAra karma; potAnuM nahIM tene peAtAnuM manAvanAra kubuddhi. 2. je dharma jIvane kalyANakArI hAya te sudharma, sudeva ke suguru pratye krodha karAve tevuM karma. 3. mAna karAve tevuM karma. 4. mAyA karAve tevuM karma. 5. sAMsArika lAbhanI tevA dharma karIne AzA rakhAve tevuM karma. e pAMce vizno dUra thaye mAtmA AtmArUpe manAya che tene samyakdana nAmanA AtmAnA eka guNa kahyo che. upara jaNAvelAM traNa tattvA (sandeva, sadguru, saddharma) yathArtha samajAya ane AtmA tathA mekSamAga mAM upayAgI sAta tattvA-- jIva, ajIva, Asava, saMvara, madha, nirjarA ne meAkSa -- e sAta tattvanuM yathArtha jJAna thAya vyavahAra samyajJAna che, tathA te jJAna upara jaNAvelA samyakdana sahita hoya te samyajJAna nizcayathI gaNAya che, eTale AtmAne yathArtharUpe jANavA te nizcayathI sammAna che, pustakonuM jJAna te vyavahArajJAna che. sAdhupaNAnA sadAcAra te vyavahArathI samyakcAritra eTale sadAcAra che, ane samyakdana ane samyajJAnathI yathArtha jANelA ane mAnelA AtmAmAM sthiratA thavI tene samyakcAritra kahe che. samyakdana jene hAya tene samyakdRSTipuruSa kahevAya che. meAkSamALAmAM tattvAvabAdha pATha 82 thI 98 vAMcavAthI upara lakheluM samajAzejI. (6) prazna -- yatnA eTale zuM ? uttara -- meAkSamALAmAM 27mo pATha yatnA viSe che, temAM vistArapUrvaka jaNAveluM che. TUMkAmAM dharma ane vyavahAranI kriyAe karatAM pApa na thAya tevI kALajI rAkhIne pravavuM te yatnA kahevAya che. cAlatAM joIne paga mUkavA, jarUra vinA nakAmuM pharaphara na karavuM. jIvAnI hiMsA na thAya evI bhagavAnanI AjJA che pramANe lakSa rAkhI cAlavuM te iryAsamiti kahevAya che. te ja prakAre bhagavAne kahyuM che te lakSa rAkhI pApakArI vacanA na khelAya tema vavuM te bhASAsamiti che. bhAjanamAM paNa pApapravRtti TALI bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM pravartavuM tene eSaNAsamiti kahe che. vastu letAM-mUkatAM paNa AjJA pramANe vartavuM. tene AdAnanikSepasamiti kahe che. ane maLamUtrane tyAga karatAM paNa jIvahiMsA na thAya tevA lakSa rAkhavA bhagavAne jaNAvyuM che, tema pravartAvuM te pAriDAvaNiyAsamitipa (pratiSThApanA) kahevAya che. e pAMca prakAranI pravRttimAM badhAM kAma lagabhaga AvI jAya che. e badhI kriyA karatAM jIvahiMsA na thAya teve upadeza bhagavAne ApelA che te lakSamAM rAkhIne vavuM tene yatnA kahe che. dRSTAMta tarIke cUlAmAM lAkaDAM mUkatAM pahelAM kha'kherIne mUkIe te kIDI, udheI Adi jIvA maLI na jAya; pANI gALavAnuM kapaDuM kANuM ke bahu paheALAM chidrovALuM na hoya te tenI pAra thaIne pArA vagere mATalAmAM na jAya. ekavaDuMgaraNuM hoya tene badale mATuM rAkhyuM Page #674 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA hoya te bevaDuM karI gALavAthI pANInI zuddhi rahe ane jaMtuo pAra na jAya; tethI vALA vagere rogo paNa na thAya ane jIvahiMsAnuM pApa na lAge. anAjamAM rahelA sUkSma jIvajaMtuenI apUrNa tapAsa, eMThA vAsaNa rAtre rahevA dIdhAM hoya, oraDA vagere svaccha na rAkhyA heya, AMgaNAmAM pANI DhoLavuM, pATalA vagara dhagadhagatI thALI nIce mUkavI, ityAdi kriyAo anAthI thAya che, ane kALajI rAkhI hoya te svacchatA, ArogyatA Adi suMdara phaLa prApta thAya ane dharmanuM ArAdhana paNa thAya. (7) prazna - dhyAnamAM besIe tyAre zI pravRtti karavI? uttara - mokSamALAmAM dharmadhyAna viSe traNa pATha 74-75-76 ApyA che te vAMcaze. tethI dharmadhyAna vakhate kevA vicAra karavA te samajAze. hAtha-paga joDI besI rahevuM te dhyAna nathI. cittanI vRtti sArA vAcanamAM, mukhapATha karavAmAM, mukhapATha kareluM bolI javAmAM ke vicAra karavAmAM rekavI te dharmadhyAna che. A prakAre svAdhyAya-dhyAna e mahAna tapa che. AtmA saMbaMdhI jJAnI puruSe chapadanA patramAM, AtmasiddhimAM kahela che tene vicAra karI "zuddha buddha caitanyaghana, svayaM jyoti sukhadhAma; bIjuM kahIe keTaluM? kara vicAra te pAma" evI kaDIomAM manane rokavuM, maMtramAM cittane rokavuM te paNa dhyAna che. paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa besI temanA uttama guNo, popakAra, AtmalInatA, asaMgatA, paramArtha ciMtana vagere "jIvanakaLAmAMthI je vAMcyuM hoya tenA vicAra vaDe paramakRpALudevamAM lInatA karavI te paNa dhyAna che. (8) prazna - parigrahane tyAga eTale zuM? uttara - khetara, ghara, dAsa, dAsI, sonuM, rUpuM, dhana, dhAnya, kapaDAM, vAsaNa vagerene saMgraha mamatApUrvaka karavo te parigrahanuM grahaNa karavuM kaheluM che. e daza prakArane bAhya parigraha kahyo che. aMtaraMga cauda prakAre parigraha che. 1. mithyAtva eTale UMdhI samajaNa, 2. ko, 3. mAna, 4. mAyA, 5. lebha, 6. hAsya, 7. rati, 8. arati, 9, bhaya, 10. zeka, 11. dugachA, 12. puruSane strIbheganI IcchA, 13. strIne puruSabheganI icchA, 14. strIpuruSa bane pratye vikAra rahyA kare te napuMsaka bhAva che. upara jaNAvelA 10 bAhya bhede ane 14 aMtara bhedamAMthI jeTalAne tyAga thAya tene parigraha-tyAga kahe che. TUMkAmAM mArApaNuM ke mamatA ochI karI samatAbhAvamAM rahevuM te parigrahatyAgane marma che. tamAre patra maLe. tamArA bhAva sArA bhaktimaya rahyA kare che, tevA bhAva paramakRpALudeva pratye roja rahyA kare te kalyANa thavAmAM vAra na lAge. paramakRpALudeva dareka kAma karatAM yAda Ave, kSaNa paNa bhulAya nahIM ema karavA vinaMtI che. parama upakAra paramakRpALudevane che. temaNe AtmA pragaTa karyo, AtmAne upadeza Ape, myAnathI taravAra bhinna che tema dehathI bhinna AtmA jaNAvyA ane bIjA beTA mArgethI ApaNane choDAvI sAcA AtmAnA mArge vALyA, mokSane mArga batAve mATe emanA jevo kaI e ApaNuM upara upakAra karyo nathI. mATe paramakRpALudevajI ApaNu guru che, te ja ApaNe pUjavA gya che, temanA para ja parama parama prema karavA lAgyA che. te ja ApaNuM baMdhava, rakSaka, tAranAra, dhaNI ane Page #675 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 650 bAdhAmRta paramezvara che. e paramakRpAnAthanI amane tamane paramabhakti pragaTe te ApaNuM mahAbhAgyA gaNAya. e ja. zikhAmaNa lakSamAM levA vinaMtI che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH kare kRpALu zAMtiH guru rAjacaMdra jina vacana hara mama brAMti. keIne duHkhI karavAnI buddhi nathI. saunuM kalyANa thAo ane vahelA mokSe jAo, evI aMtaranI bhAvanA che. mATe ekaniSThAthI paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM lIna rahe; emAM ja kalyANa che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH saMtADavuM paDe, chupAvavuM paDe tevA kAryanI IcchA paNa mAMDI vALavI. 768 agAsa, tA. 24-7-48 deharA - "durlabha mAnavabhava mahA, phara maLa muzkela karma taNAM phaLa AkarAM, nahIM sUjhe ukela." mehI bAMdhata karmaka, nirmohI chUTa jAya; yAte gADha prayatna, nirmamatA upajAya." "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te UMtare bhavapAra." Ape aDhAra pApasthAnaka viSe kema vicAra karavA ema puchAvyuM te viSe TUMkAmAM jaNAvavAnuM ke nirAMtano vakhata ene mATe divase ke rAtre zeDe rAkho ane savArathI sAMja sudhI ke sAMjathI savAra sudhI je je pravRtti thaI hoya te upara daSTi pheravI javI. jema ke : pahele prANAtipAta - Aje koI jIvana prANa chUTe tevI pravRtti mana, vacana, kAyAthI karavA-karAvavA ke anumodavA vaDe mArAthI thaI che? ema manane pUchavuM. te arthe 84 lAkha jIvAjonine pATha che tene krama le ke sAta lAkha pRthvIkAya chanI ni kahI che temAMthI kaI pRthvIkAya jIva haryo che, haNAvyuM che ke haNatAM anumegho che ? eTale mATI vagerenuM kAma Aje kaMI paDyuM che? mIThuM, raMga, paththara Adi sacita che pratye nirdayapaNe vagara prajane pravartavuM paDyuM che? athavA pravartavuM paDatuM hoya temAMthI ghaTADI zakAya tevuM hatuM? evI rIte apakAya eTale sacita pANI vagara prajane DhaLyuM che? pANI vAparatAM A kAcuM pANI javarUpa che ema smRti rahe che? tenI pravRtti ochI thAya tema che? teukAya eTale agninuM prayojana vinA lagADavuM ke olavavuM thayuM che? tevI rIte vAyukAyanA jIvonI ghAta thAya tevI pravRtti Aje thaI che ? pratyeka vanaspati, sAdhAraNa vanaspati, be Indriya, traNa Indriya, cAra Indriya Adi manuSya sudhImAM koI pratye krUratAthI vartAyuM che? tema na karyuM hota te cAlata ke kema? pApa thayuM hoya te pazcAttApa karavAthI AvatI kAle te bAbatanI kALajI rAkhI vartavAne upaga rahe. bIjuM mRSAvAda - jenI jenI sAthe divase ke rAtre belavuM thayuM hoya temAM jUThuM, mazkarImAM vA chetaravA bolAyuM che? paramArtha satya zuM? te samajI mAre bolavAnI bhAvanA che te kema pAra paDe? kevI saMbhALa levI ghaTe ? vagere vicAre bIjA pAsthAnaka viSe karavA. Page #676 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 651 trIjuM - corI kahevAya tevuM pravartana meM karyuM che? karAvyuM che? anumavuM che? tevuM banyuM hoya te te vinA cAlata ke nahIM? have kema karavuM? vagere vicAra karavA. cothuM maithuna - manavacanakAyAthI vrata pALavAmAM zuM naDe che? divase ke rAtre vRtti kevA bhAvamAM DhaLI jAya che? temAM mIThAza mana mAne tene kema pheravavuM? vairAgya ane saMyama viSe vRtti rokAya tevuM kaMI Aje vAMcyuM che? viSayanI tucchatA lAge tevA vicAra Aje karyA che? nava vADathI vratanI rakSA karavA paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, temAM kaMI doSa thayA che? tevA de dUra thaI zake tema hovA chatAM pramAda ke mohavaze AtmahitamAM bedarakArI rahe che? vagere vicArethI AtmanirIkSaNa karavuM. pAMcamuM parigraha-lebhane vaza thaI jIvane Aje kalezita karyo che? pAMca IndriyamAMthI vadhAre mUcha kyA viSayamAM che? ane tene poSavA zuM zuM navuM saMgraha karyuM? mamatA dhana, ghara, kuTuMba Adi uparanI ochI thAya che ke vadhe che? parigraha ghaTADavAthI saMtoSa thAya tema che? mana mojazokhathI pAchuM haThe che? binajarUriyAtanI vilAsanI vastuo vadhe che ke ghaTe che? cha krodha - koInI sAthe agya rIte koi thaye che? koIne kahevAthI khoTuM lAgyuM che? keI upara risAvAnuM banyuM che? veravirodha vagerenA vicAra TUMkAmAM joI javA. sAtame mAna - pitAnI prazaMsA thAya tevuM bolavuM, icchavuM banyuM che? bIjAne apamAna dIdhuM che? vinayamAM kaMI khAmI AvI che? vagere vyavahAra ane paramArthe lakSa rAkhI vicAravuM. - AThame mAyA - koIne chetaravA mATe vartavuM paDyuM che? uparathI rAjI rAkhI svArtha sAdhavAnuM kaMI pravartana thayuM che? kaIne bheLavI lebha Adi vadhAryo che? navame lebha - parigrahamAM prApta vastumAM mamatA che ne lebhamAM navI IcchAo vastu meLavavAnI karI hoya te tapAsI javI. dazame rAga - jenA jene pratye rAga che, temAM vRddhi thAya che? ochuM thaI zake tema che? pitAne gamatI cIjo maLe tyAre paramArtha cUkI javAya che? rAga e che kare che e lakSa rahe che? vagere vicAravuM. agiyArame - dhrUSa paNa tema ja. bArame - kalaha thAya tevuM kaMI banyuM che? terame abhyAkhyAna - keIne ALa caDhAvavA jevuM vartana Aje thayuM che? caudame pazunya - keInI niMdA tenI gerahAjarImAM thaI che? paMdarame - rati-arati bhAve divasamAM kevA kyAM kyAM thAya che? soLame para parivAda- bIjAnuM halakuM bolavuM ke niMdA thaI che? sattarame mAyAmRSAvAda- mAyAthI jUThuM bolavuM thayuM che? aDhArame mithyAtvazaya- AtmAne viparIta paNe mAnI levA jevuM ke kusaMgathI mArI dharmazraddhA ghaTe tevuM Aje kaMI banyuM che? anyadharmInA ge thayelI vAta vicArI javI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #677 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta agAsa, tA. 25-7-48 vedanIyAdi cAra karma varte jahAM, baLI sIMdarIvat AkRti mAtra je te dehAyuSa AdhIna jenI sthiti che, AyuSa pUrNa maTiye daihika pAtra jo. apUrva " Apa vedanAthI kaMTALI gayelA jaNAo che ane vedanAne aMtarAyakarma jevuM gaNe che paNa tema yogya nathI. vedanIya karmane baLa ApanAra mohanIya karma che eTale dehAdhyAsane lIdhe vedanIya karma jema che tema samajAtuM nathI. samajaNanI khAmI che tyAM sudhI ekane badale bIjuM samajAya che. vedanIya karmane dehanI sAthe saMbaMdha che ane mehanIya karma, deha pitAne nathI tene pitAne manAve che, tethI deha pitAne manAye tyAM dehamAM je thAya te pitAne thAya che ema manAya che. AtmA ane deha banne padArtha bhinna che evI dravyadaSTi thaye dehanA pheraphAre ke avasthAe pitAnAM manAtAM nathI. potAne svabhAva samyagdarzana, samyajJAna, samyaphacAritra che tene bAdhA karanAra kAraNe duHkharUpa lAge che, paNa zarIrane bAdhA karanAra regAdika AtmAne bAdhA karatA nathI, ema jANI mahAmunio temAM upekSA kare che eTale temAM taNAtAM nathI. dharmasAdhanamAM zarIra paNa eka sAdhana che, ema jANI tenI sAravAra karavA, davA karavA jarUra paDave prayatna kare, te paNa lakSa bIje che. zarIra pratye mamatA nathI, paraMtu paramArthanuM sAdhana jANI tema kare che. jJAnI puruSoe vedanAne aghAtI karma kahyuM che eTale AtmaguNane te ghAta karI zakatI nathI. kevaLajJAna thayA pachI paNa vedanAne udaya saMbhave che. vedanAnI hAjarI AtmaguNane kAMI bAdhA karatI nathI, paraMtu keTale dehAdhyAsa che te vedanAnA avasare jaNAya che ane e deSa jANyA pachI mumukSuchava dehAdhyAsa ocho karavA prayatna kare che, kAraNa ke - "chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma; nahi bhaktA tehane, e ja dharmane marma." 770 agAsa, tA. 27-8-48 tat sat zrAvaNa vadi 8, 2004 A manuSyabhava bahu durlabha che. AyuSya apa ane jIvane vidhro kalyANanAM kAraNomAM ghaNuM AvavA saMbhava che mATe pramAda kartavya nathI. dharma dharma jagatamAM sau kahe che paNa dharmane marma jANanAra jagatamAM durlabha che. mATe jIvanuM hita karavAnI jenI bhAvanA che teNe bane teTale satsaMga karI dharmanuM svarUpa sAMbhaLavuM, vicAravuM, pUchavuM ane tene mATe beTI thaI nirNaya A bhavamAM karI le ghaTe che. loke ApaNane dharmAtmA kahe tethI kalyANa thavAnuM nathI, paNa ApaNe AtmAne sAcuM zaraNa maLe, satsAdhana maLe aMtarathI zAMti pragaTe te ja kalyANa che. mATe jagatanI ciMtA tajI, AtmAnI kALajI potAnI zakti pramANe ahorAtra kartavya che. A kalyANa karavAno lAga pharI pharI maLavo muzkela che ema vicArI, bIjI aDacaNo dUra karI Atmahita sAdhavA tatpara thavuM ghaTe che. dehanI vyAdhinA niraMtara vicAra kartavya nathI, tethI te ArtadhyAna thAya; paNu jJAnIpuruSanAM vacanemAM mana rokaze te dharmadhyAna thaze. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #678 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 771 agAsa, tA. 27-8-48 paryuSaNa parva nivaira thavAne arthe che. mumukSuemAM ekabIjA pratye UMcuM mana rahetuM hoya temaNe sAcA bhAvathI sAmAnA doSone bhUlI jaI peAtAnA doSAnI kSamA, jenA pratye doSa thayA hoya tenI yAcavI, phrI tevA prasaMga na Ave tevI sAvacetI rAkhavI. Ama kare teA navA doSo thavAnA prasaMga eche thAya, mAna ghaTe ane thayeluM vaira paNa maTe; eve lAbha ApanAruM A parva che. mATe hRdayanI zuddhi arthe, paramakRpALudeva pratye bhAva vadhavAne arthe ane mAnI prabhAvanA thAya evA lakSathI zrAvaNa vadi 12 thI bhAdaravA suddhi 5 sudhI ATha divasa bhaktibhAva, tapazcaryAM, vrata, niyama Adi zubha kriyAethI ullAsabhAva vadhe tema kavya chejI, jemanAthI ane temaNe AzramanA vAtAvaraNanA Ave prasa`ge lAbha levA ghaTe che, tema na bane teA sarakhe sarakhA mumukSue maLI chUTavAnI bhAvanAthI upara jaNAvyA pramANe vartavA ceAgya che. lIletarIne tyAga, rAtrieAjananA tyAga, brahmacarya Adi sadAcAra sevavAyeAgya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 653 772 agAsa, tA. 4-9-48 bhAdaravA suda 1, 2004 tat sat Apane patra maLyA. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane je vAMcyAM hoya tene vAravAra vicAra karavAthI vedanAnA vakhatamAM ghaNI dhIraja rahevA sa`bhava chejI. parabhavamAM jIve jevuM vALyuM che, AMTA mAryAM che tevA AMTA A bhavamAM UkalatA jaNAya che. paramakRpALudevanI zraddhAsahita tenA caraNamAM citta rAkhI vedanA khamI khUMdavAnuM jeTaluM banaze teTalI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karIe chIe e bhAvanA dRDha karavA ceAgya chejI. paraprema pravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda sura khase; vahu kevalako bIja jJAnI kahe, nijako anubhava khatalAya diye." cittane jJAnIpuruSanAM vacanamAM rAkavuM; te ja priya lAge, sa`sAra zarIra ane bhAga pratye udAsInatA rahe, zAtAnuM mAhAtmya manamAM rahyA na kare, je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave evA abhyAsamAM manane rAkhavAthI phleza nahIM janme; Anada raheze. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 773 suNavA yeAgya susaMtanI, vANI dharauM nahi kAna, smaravA yAgya sumaMtranuM, rahyuM nahIM jo bhAna, karavA Agya sukArya mAM,nahIM pAtharyAM prANa, suMdara dharoM naradeha teA, zuM sAcuM kalyANu saMtatizarAmaNa sadguru, kRpALu DhInadayALa, ? vaMdu vaLo vaLI bhAvathI, karI aMjali nija bhAla. agAsa, tA. 7-9-48 .........nI mAMdagI lAMkhI cAlavAthI kaTALA jevuM lAge, paNa peAtAnAM ja karyAM pAte bhAgaLyA vinA chUTako nathI ema vicArI bane teTalI sahanazIlatA vadhAratA rahevAnI bhalAmaNa chejI. AthI adhika vedanA Ave tepaNa sahana karyAM vagara chUTako nathI. maraNanI vedanA AthI Page #679 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 654 bedhAmRta anaMtagaNI che ema jJAnI puruSe kahe che. tene pahoMcI vaLavA AjathI taiyArI kare tene Akhare gabharAmaNa na thAya. kSamA, dhIraja, zAMti, sahanazIlatA e guNe jema jema vardhamAna thaze tema tema samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI thaze. mATe mAMdagI AvI paDe tyAre te samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI jarUra karavI che evo nizcaya karavA yogya che. munivara udIraNuM karIne eTale jANI joIne duHkha utpanna karIne AtmabhAvanA kare che. te evA AzayathI ke duHkhanA vakhatamAM ke maraNa samaye AtmabhAvanA khasI na jAya. jene vedanI AvI paDI che teNe yathAzakti sahanazIlatA, dhIraja Adi guNa dhAraNa karI dehathI pitAnuM bhinna svarUpa vicArI asaMgabhAvane bhAvatAM ghaNI nirjarA thAya che. smaraNamaMtrane abhyAsa pADI mUkavA jevuM che. tethI deha chUTatI vakhate paNa paramakRpALu deva ane temaNe ApelA maMtramAM ja vRtti rahe te samAdhimaraNa kare che. jIva dhAre te karI zake ema che. manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI jJAnI puruSanI zikhAmaNa lakSamAM rAkhI zakAya che. bhava badalI gayA pachI badhuM bhUlI javAya che. mATe kaI paNa padArthamAM meha nahIM rAkhatAM, nirmohI dazA, samabhAvanA, AtmabhAvanAmAM vizeSa vizeSa upaga rahe tema pite karavuM. pitAthI na vaMcAya te bIjA pAse tevuM vAMcana karAvavuM ane sAMbhaLavuM. bananAra che te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra che te bananAra nathI. mATe bhaviSyanI ciMtA nahIM karatAM tathA maraNano Dara nahIM rAkhatAM manuSyabhavanI je kSaNe ApaNane mahApuNyathI maLI che te darekane sadupayega thAya, jJAnI puruSanA Azraye gaLAya te prakAre sAvadhAnIthI vartavA gya che. jJAnI puruSane Azraye AyuSya hoya tyAM sudhI jIvavuM che ane aMtakALe paNa temanuM zaraNa sukAya nahIM tevA puruSArthamAM rahevuM che, e nizcaya kartavya che. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yogya nathI." (460) ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te lakSa rahyA kare tema karaze. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 774 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 10, 2004 nitya navana utsAhathI, dharaje prabhunuM dhyAna; smaraNa karaje prItathI, tajI deha-abhimAna. Ape patramAM je je bhAva darzAvyA che te vAraMvAra vicArI vairAgyanI vRddhi kartavya chejI. khetaramAM khAtaranI peThe vairAgyanuM baLa jIvamAM haze teTalI jIva paramakRpALudevanI AjJA ArAdhI zakaze. bIjuM pUnAmAM paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjIe sarva mumukSuone paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa hAtha mukAvI kahevarAveluM ke "saMtanA kahevAthI mAre paramakRpALudevanI AjJA mAnya che." te vAraMvAra tame tyAM ekaThA thatA ho tyAre vicAraze. ane paramakRpALadevanI AjJArUpe vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, AtmasiddhizAstra, chapadane patra, mahAmaMtra vagerenI prApti thaI che te ahobhAgya che. temAM jeTalo prema rAkhIza teTaluM mAruM kalyANa thaze. paramakRpALudeva je mArA upara upakAra karanAra A bhavamAM koI nathI e lakSa raheze te te mahApuruSonA uttama uttama guNa temanA patro vagerethI vAMcatAM te paramapuruSanI dazA vizeSa vizeSa samajAze ane te puruSanuM oLakhANa thaye anaMtAnubaMdhI Adi karmo dUra thaI samyakatvanI prApti thavA yogya che. Avo mahad lAbha A kALamAM A bhavamAM Page #680 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 655 ApaNane prApta thavA gya che ema jANI saMsAranA sarva padArtho karatAM paramakRpALudeva, temanAM vacane ane te dvArA samajI zakAya tevI tenI AtmadazA pratye sarvottama prema pragaTe tema kartavya che). A badhA mATe vairAgyanI jarUra che). jagatanA padArthomAM prema che te uThAvI paramakRpALudeva pratye DhaLyA vinA A saMsArasAgara tarI zakAya tema nathIjI. "prIti anaMtI para thakI, je teDe ho te jeDe eha; parama puruSathI rAgatA, ekattA he dAkhI guNageha." -zrImadda devacaMdrajI A patra vAraMvAra vAMcI, temAM jaNAvela bIne zraddhAne nirmaLa karanArI jANI, te prakAre vRttine vALavA Apa sarvane namra vinaMtI che. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 775 agAsa, tA. 12-9-48 sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te keInAM nava TaLe, raghunAthanA jaDiyAM. pU...nI mAMdagI saMbaMdhI jANyuM. sAthe bhakti karavAnuM bane teTaluM rAkhaze. maMtra-smaraNa karavAne vadhAre abhyAsa pADe evI bhalAmaNa che. zarIranA kAraNe pahelAMnI peThe bhakti na thatI hoya, te kAraNe klezita thavuM yogya nathI. bane teTaluM karI chUTavuM ane na thAya te bhAvanA karavI ke he bhagavaMta, vyAdhi-pIDAne laIne mArAthI kaMI banatuM nathI. paNa ahorAtra tamArA kahelA rastAmAM huM rahuM evI mArI AkAMkSA ne vRtti thAo evI bhAvanA rahyA kare e paNa bhakti che. bane teTalI jJAnI puruSanI kahelI AjJA uThAvavI, eTale vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne pATha, yamaniyama, maMtranuM smaraNa vageremAM vRtti rAkhI, jeTalI AjJA uThAvAya teTaluM AtmAnuM hita che ema gaNI saMteSa rAkhe; ane AnaMda mAnave ke manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI A bane che. deha chUTI gayA hota te ATalI paNa bhakti kyAMthI thAta? ema vicAra rAkhe, paNa kheda karavA yogya nathI. kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM, mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 776 agAsa, tA. 13-9-48 yathAzakti paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyA pramANe pariNati sudhAravA tarapha lakSa ApatA hazo. game te pravRtti karavI paDe te paNa paramakRpALudeva pratye lakSa rahyA kare tema kartavya chejI. paramakRpALadevanuM svarUpa samajavA temanA vacanane UMDo abhyAsa kartavya che. te paramapuruSanI dazA samajavA mATe vairAgya ane upazamanI vRddhi karavI, tenI bhaktimAM joDAvuM ghaTe che. vadhAre vakhata na hoya te ekAda vacana bhakti karyA pachI vAMcavuM, pAMca daza miniTa vicAravuM ane temAM jaNAvelA bhAva divasamAM ghaNI vakhata yAda Ave tema karavA yogya che. roja eka eka vAkya paNa yathArtha vicArAze, tenI bhAvanA Akho divasa rahyA karaze te kalAkanA kalAke vAMcyA karatAM vizeSa lAbha thavA yogya che. teTaluM paNa na bane te maMtramAM citta vAraMvAra rahyA kare ane paramakRpALudevane upakAra sAMbharyA kare tema kartavya che". "tamArA Page #681 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 656 bAdhAmRta kahelA rastAmAM ahorAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo" ATaluM thAya te jIva ghaNe UMce Ave. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ne megha samAna jaLa nahIM" e kahevata pramANe paramakRpALunI kRpAthI je je AjJA maLI che te sAdhana vaDe AtmAne jAgrata kare, jAgrata rAkhe egya cheja. cha zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - tA. 22-9-48 paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema pragaTe ane anya vicArenuM vismaraNa thAya ema bhAvanA kartavya che. te parama puruSe AtmA jANe che te mATe mAnya che. tenI hA e hA ane tenI nA e ne ema daDha mati kartavya cheja. smaraNamAM citta vizeSa rahe te hitakArI che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 777 778 agAsa, tA.6-10-48 A suda 4, 2004 Apa banne bhAIonA patro maLyA che. uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "brahmA duhAM pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA, te zraddhAnI nirmaLatA arthe A * vaTAmaNavALa patra Apane bIDuM chuM te vAMcI paramakRpALudeva pratye ja gurubhAva thAya ane vardhamAnatAne pAme te arthe roja e patranuM vAMcana karazo ane bane te A patra bane cheDe thaDe karIne mukhapATha karI lezeja. temAM kaSAyanI maMdatA, samatA, zraddhAnuM jaNAvyuM che. karmane AdhIna dhananI kamANI vagere che paNa dharmanI kamANI sapuruSArthane AdhIna che. mATe jene zraddhA karavAne vega maLe che teNe te paramakRpALu jJAnInI AjJAmAM ja lakSa rAkhI vartavAne nizcaya kartavya che. "mokSamALA'mAMthI "pratyAkhyAna" ane "parigrahane saMkocavo evA be pATha che te paNa kALajI rAkhI vAMcatA rahezo tathA ApanAthI bane teTalA vicArI temAMthI je bhAva samajAya te pramANe paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe vartana karavA gya chejI. nakAmA vikalpamAM manane rokavAthI mAtra karma baMdhAya che. mATe maMtra-smaraNamAM manane rokavAne nizcaya karI te pramANe vartAya tema kartavya cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI saMkalpa-vikalapane upAya nIce pramANe kahetA-- * "eka zraddhA karavA gya che. pachI tene kaMI phikara nathI." A zikhAmaNa pramANe abhyAsa karavA bhalAmaNa che. A patra badhA vAMcaze, vicArazo ane bane teTaluM AcaraNamAM mUkaze te te zAMtinuM kAraNa chejI agAsa, tA. 7-11-48 tata che. sat kArtika suda 6, ravi, 2005 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. satsaMganA viyege zithilatA Ave che ema lakho che te gya che jI.paNa yathAzakti puruSanAM vacanane pratyakSa sapuruSatulya jANI ArAdhavAthI te satsaMganI garaja sAre che tathA ApaNA jevA chUTavAnI kAmanAvALA ke satsaMganI vizeSa bhAvanAvALA hoya temane maLI divasamAM amuka vakhata ke be-cAra divase paNa ekatra thavAnuM dhAre te banI * juo upadezAmRta patrAvali 1-150 + juo patrasudhA patra naM. 238 (upadezAmRta pRSTha 338) Page #682 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 657 zake tema cheja. parasparanA sahavAsathI mumukSatA hoya te vardhamAna thAya, sapuruSanA guNagrAmathI parama puruSa pratye premabhAva vadhe Adi aneka kAraNe jIvane nirmaLa vicAronI preraNuM thavAnuM bane. kaMI na bane te smaraNa ane nitya niyama apramattapaNe ArAdhavA yogya chejI. zraddhA e ja sarva guNe pragaTavAnuM mULa che. paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa maraNapayata acaLa TakAvI rAkhavuM ghaTe che. >> zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-11-48 svapna jevA A saMsAramAM kaMI sAthe AvanAra nathI. manuSyabhavane paisA arthe vyartha gALI devA yogya nathI. bace teTale vakhata bacAvI apramAdapaNe jJAnInI koI paNa alpa AjJA paNa uThAvaze tenuM mahad phaLa prApta thaze, te kahI zakAya tevuM nathI. te A jagatanI jUThI rezanImAM aMjAI na jatAM dararoja maraNane vicAra karI jyAM sudhI te paLa AvI pahoMcI nathI tyAM sudhI smaraNabhaktine lahA laI levA yogya che. AvI sAmagrI pharI pharI maLavAnI nathI, mATe 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA tema lUMTamalTa lAbha laI le. AtmahitamAM jAgrata jAgrata rahevuM ghaTe che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 781 agAsa, tA. 24-11-48 paramakRpALudeva pratye jenuM hRdaya saMtanA kahevAthI daDha bhaktibhAvavALuM banyuM che tevA mumukSujananA samAcAra paNa te paramapuruSanI smRti Ape che. A bhava eka paramakRpALudevanI bhakti arthe ja gALa che, e jene nizcaya che ane jagatanuM mAhAbhya jenA hRdayamAM rahyuM nathI, paradezI paMkhInI piThe sapuruSanA vize tenI smRti ane vacananA AdhAre je kALa gALe che tevA virahI bhaktonI caraNaraja mastake caDhAvavAnI bhAvanA rahe chejI. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 782 agAsa, tA. 29-11-48 jJAnI ke ajJAna jana, sukhaduHkha rahita na keya; jJAnI vede hairyathI, ajJAnI vede reya." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Ape patranI mAgaNI karI tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke "parama zAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNo sarvasammata dharma che." (37) ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che, tathA zrI rAma, pAMDa ane zrI gajasukumAranA duHkhanuM daSTAMta ApI, ApaNuM duHkhane kaMI hisAba nathI ema sUcavyuM che te vAraMvAra lakSamAM levA gya che. zarIranA duHkhamAM bIjuM kaI pratyakSa nimitta dekhAtuM nathI eTale tyAM samabhAva rahe sahela che paraMtu "A mane kalezanuM tathA duHkhanuM nimitta che ema dekhAya che tyAM samatA rahevI muzkela paDe che. te paNa mumukSu jIve te je agharuM hoya temAM paNa paramakRpALudevanI parama kRpA samajI, AthI mane vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava che ema vicArI, vizeSa vIrya pheravI paranA deSa. nahIM jotAM pitAne evuM nimitta upakArI che evuM jANI, tenA pratye dveSa na thavA detAM upakArabuddhi rAkhavI ane 42 Page #683 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 658 badhAmRta mAruM traNa pate che evI manamAM daDhatA rAkhavI. ApaNe te pAmara chIe, paraMtu paramakRpALudeva jevA samartha puruSoe paNa AMkha vaDe retI upADavA jevuM kAma devuM patAvavA mATe karatAM chatAM, anyanuM bhaluM kema thAya e vicAraNuM rAkhI che. te ja mArge ApaNe paNa cAlavuM ghaTe cheja. saMkaTamAM paNa cittaprasannatA cUkI javAze te atyAre nathI gamatAM tevAM ke tethI vadhAre bhAre karma baMdhAvA saMbhava cheche. mATe spezita thayA sivAya hasate moDhe devuM patAvavuM che. e ja kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 783 agAsa, tA. 4-1-49 "kalyANakArI gurukRpA, varaso niraMtara aMtare, zAMti samAdhi dhairya kerA, aMkura Uge ure; rAgadveSanI dAha sahu, dUra he amArI AjathI, kRpAdaSTi saMtanI he, sarva para ulAsathI. svamo samA bhaNakAra jUnA, maMtranI dhUnathI jaze; puruSArtha ne gurugabaLathI, sarva hitakArI thaze." azAtA vedanIyane saMjoga joI mumukSu jIvane sahaja vairAgya rahevAnuM kAraNa che, te paNa vizeSa vedanAne vakhate ke lAMbI mAMdagI hoya te kaMTALe AvI javAnuM tema ja Arta dhyAna thavAnuM keI vakhate bane e saMbhava che. mATe evA prasaMgamAM jJAnI puruSanI AjJA tathA temanAM vacane vAraMvAra lakSamAM rahe te puruSArtha karavAnI bhalAmaNa jJAnIpuruSa karatA AvyA che, te lakSamAM rAkhavAgyA che. potAnI IcchA pramANe anukULa sAmagrI maLatI rahe ane vidgo na Ave tevA puNyanA udayamAM vairAgya rahevuM muzkela che, ema vicArI samaju puruSe vedanAdi pratikULa prasaMgane hitakArI mAne che. paramakRpALudeve jIvanA anaMta deSamAMthI meTo doSa e batAvyA che ke jIvane tIvra mumukSutA utpanna thatI nathI ke mumukSutA ja utpanna thatI nathI, eTale mumukSutAnA abhAvamAM bubhuzrutA (bheganI IrachA) nAmane moTo deSa hoya che. mumukSatA utpanna thavA mATe A deSane TALavAnI jarUra che, eTale vAraMvAra hRdayamAM vicAra karavA lAgyuM che ke vRttio bhega tarapha rahe che ke bheganA kAraNamAM mUMjhAya che? e tapAsa vAraMvAra karavAmAM Ave te deSa deSarUpe lAge ane mehanI mIThAza ochI thaI mumukSatA yathArtha rIte vadhe. "prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na saddaguru pAya, dIThA nahi nija deNa te, tariye koNa upAya ?" - zrImad rAjacaMdra hari pratye akhaMDa laya lAgavI ene paramakRpALudeva vairAgyadazA kahe che. tevI bhAvanA bhAvavAthI sAcI vairAgyadazA samajAya ane pragaTe te A manuSyabhava saphaLa thavAnuM bane. parama kRpALudevanA vacane vAMcavA ke sAMbhaLavAnuM vAraMvAra bane te vedanAne kALa ArtadhyAnamAM javAne badale, dharmadhyAnamAM gaLAya. tema na banI zakatuM hoya te maMtrasmaraNamAM divasane ghaNe bhAga vyatIta thAya tema kartavya chey. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #684 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra sudhA 659 784. amAsa, tA. 23-1-49, ravi bALa me oLakhe bApane, tema A jIva svabhAva; pitRvat paramakRpALu para, dhare aharniza bhAva. satya vinayayukta bolaje, nava jezA para deva; svadoSa sarve tyAgaje, tethI thaze satela, pragaTa para dehAdikA, mUDha karata upakAra; mujhavatI e bhUla, taja kara nija upakAra. ahIMnA samAcAranI have tamAre kaMI jarUra nathI. prArabdha anusAra jyAM rahevuM thAya tyAM bane teTaluM jagatanuM vismaraNa karI, paramakRpALudeve pragaTAveluM sahajAnmasvarUpanuM raTaNa rahe, te dazAnI potAne yathArtha oLakhANa thAya teTalI nirmaLa vRtti thavA bhaktibhAva vadhAratA rahezo. dehAdi pratye jeTale udAsabhAva raheze ane viSayenI bhIkha TaLI jeTale saMteSa ane sahanazIlatA vadhaze teTalI AtmadazAM pragaTa thaze jene paramaprema karavAnuM sAdhana maLyuM che teNe te pitAnA doSa dekhI, doSa TALavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. zuM karavAthI pite sukhI? zuM karavAthI piote dukhI? pate zuM ? kayAMthI che Apa? ene mAge zIdhra javApa." (107) A lakSa rAkhavAne che. pArakI paMcAta cheDI, A AtmAnI zI vale thaze e vicArI, pitAnI dayA khAvA jevuM che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 785 agAsa, tA. 20-2-49 re mana ! A saMsAramAM, duHkhathI tuM na harIza sama zamazera varka karI, dhAryuM te ja karIza." vi. patra maLe. kaMI phikara ke zoka karavA jevuM jarAtamAM kazuM nathI. ahIM sarva kuzaLa che. vahemamAM, anarthaka vicAramAM jatA manane samaraNa, bhakti dvArA rokavuM ghaTe che. atyAre je kAma hAthamAM lIdhuM che te pUratuM maMthana karavuM. je vastu AvI paDI nathI tenI ciMtA ane te saMbaMdhI salAhanI IchA nivRtta karavA gya che. rijhalTa jaNAyA pahelAM kayAMya nirNaya karI na de e hitakAraka samajAya che. eka rIte bananAra te pharanAra nathI ane pharanAra che te bananAra nathI ema gaNI turta karavA yogya kAryamAM maMdatA na ANavI. AgaLa upara thanAra che te thaI raheze. kazuM karavuM nathI. je prasaMge Ave te samabhAvanI bhAvanA vadhArI che te prasaMge ghaTatuM karI chUTavuM che- mUMjhAvuM te nathI ja. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 76 agAsa, tA. 21-2-49 Apane patra maLe. vAMcI saMteSa thaye che. tame bhakti kare che ane bhakti arthe AyuSya nirdoSapaNe gALavA brahmacarya sahita sadguruzaraNe jIvavA Icche che te jANI nisvArthapaNe AnaMda thayela che. A kALamAM jagatanA sukhane na IcchatA hoya tevA ceDA ja bhAgyazALI Page #685 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta jIve che. atyAranA bhAva satsaMgane vega hoya te TakI zake ane vadhI zake nahIM te ghaNuM jIvo sAdhupaNuM laIne paNa pAchA lagna kare che. mATe vairAgya vadhe tevuM vAMcavuM, vicAravuM ane satsaMgane vega maLe tema bhAvanA karatA rahevA yogya che . lagna nahIM karavAnI tamArI bhAvanA sArI che. tene piSaNa maLe te arthe divasamAM ekAda kalAka bhakti ane ekAda kalAka vAMcana, vicAra, satsaMga AdinI jarUra che. hAla tame parAdhIna ho te bhakti uparAMta tattvajJAna, samAdhi pAna, mokSamALA Adi vairAgyapaSaka pustake bacatA vakhatamAM vAMcavAnAM rAkhaze, ane maMtrasmaraNa avAranavAra karatA rahezo. rUbarUmAM maLaze tyAre pUchazo te kaMIka vizeSa sUcanA jaNAvI zakAze. hAla e jagyatA vadhAratA raheze. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 787 agAsa, tA. pa-3-49, ravi prArabdha pramANe jevA saMjoge maLI Ave tethI saMteSa rAkhI vartavuM. tIrthabhUmimAM rahevAne uttama vega puNyagathI banI AvyuM che ane nivRttinuM kSetra che te bhaktibhAva ane pariNAmanI zuddhi thAya te lakSa rAkhI svAdhyAya AdimAM apramatta rahevA bhalAmaNa che jI. game tevuM rahevAnuM sthaLa hoya ane gAmamAM badhe AhArapANI mATe pharavuM paDe tema hoya tenI agavaDa na gaNatAM AtmapraphullitatAthI ghaNAM karmanI nirjarA thavAno saMbhava che ema mAnI duHkhane paNa sukharUpa mAnavuM. comAsAne hajI ghaNI vAra che. jyAM pariNAma vardhamAnapaNane pAme tevA sthaLamAM comAsuM paNa gya che. tame vicAravAnI che eTale Atmahita tarapha lakSa rAkhI divaso jAya tema kartavya che. nimittAdhIna vRtti che tyAM sudhI sArAM nimittone khapa kare. sagavaDatA tarapha lakSa na rAkha. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 788 agAsa, tA. 6-3-49 "zuddha bhAva mujamAM nathI, nathI sarva tuja rUpa; natha laghutA ke dInatA, zuM kahuM parama svarUpa" A azaraNa saMsAramAM anaMtakALathI jIva paribhramaNa karI rahyo che. baMdhananAM kAraNe mAM ja tene prIti varte che tethI tenuM mAhAsya eTaluM badhuM lAge che ke chUTavAnAM kAraNarUpa satasAdhananI prApti thayA chatAM tenI apUrvatA hRdayamAM rahetI nathI ane tuccha vastuomAM amUlya manuSyabhavane vakhata vahyo jAya che. khAvAnuM na maLyuM hoya te game teTalI mahenate paNa te prApta kare che, UMghavAnuM na maLyuM hoya te tenAM sAdhano mATe paNa parizrama uThAve che, paraMtu parabhavane mATe kaMI karavA jAya tyAM pramAda naDe che. kAraNa ke tenI apUrvatA samajAI nathI. jJAnIpuruSanAM vacanothI jIvane vairAgya Ave te A badhAM kuTuMbanAM ke dehAthanAM kAryo tene TharUpa lAge, temAM kaMI mIThAza na rahe. kyAre chUTuM, jyAre chUTuM ema manamAM thayA kare. je prArabdhAdhIna maLI rahe temAM saMteSa rAkhI satsAdhana ArAdhavAnI caTapaTI jAge. paraMtu vairAgyanI khAmI che. jagata ane jagatanAM kAryone sAcAM mAnyAM che, tathA atyAre nahIM kamAIe te AgaLa upara zuM vAparI zakIzuM, ema rahyA kare che. te badhA laukika bhAve sva samAna che tene asatya jANuM Atmahita je A bhavamAM na sAdhyuM te pachI kayA bhavamAM A suga Page #686 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA banaze? mATe "je thAvuM hoya te thAje rUDA rAjane bhajIe" ema daDha karI ekAda kalAka jarUra Atma-ArAdhanAmAM mana parovIne gALa che, ema karyA vinA jIvanI zithilatA ghaTe tema nathI. divase vakhata na maLe te rAtre UMgha ochI karIne ke ochuM khAIne, upavAsa karIne paNa bhakti na thaI hoya tyAM sudhI cena na paDe evI Teva pADavI ghaTe cheja. upazama, vairAgya, tyAga ane bhakti sahaja svabhAvarUpa karI devAnI paramakRpALudevanI bhalAmaNa che, nahIM te mumukSupaNuM TakavuM muzkela che. jene A manuSyabhavanI durlabhatA samajAI hoya, ane doSa dekhI doSa TALavA puruSArtha kare ane mahine ghaTADe tene mumukSu gaNavA gya che. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "AtmA samaya samaya upayogI chatAM avakAzanI khAmI athavA kAmanA bejAne laIne tene AtmA saMbaMdhI vicAra karavAno vakhata maLI zakatuM nathI, ema kahevuM e prAkRtajanya laukika vacana che. je khAvAne, pIvAne, UMghavA ItyAdine vakhata maLyo ne kAma karyuM te paNa AtmAnA upayoga vinA nathI thayuM, te pachI khAsa je sukhanI AvazyakatA che, ne je manuSyajanmanuM kartavya che, temAM vakhata na maLe e vacana jJAnI kaMI kALe sAcuM mAnI zake nahIM. eno artha eTalo ja che ke bIjAM IndriyAdika sukhanAM kAmo jarUranAM lAgyAM che, ane te vinA duHkhI thavAnA DaranI kalpanA che. Atmika sukhanA vicAranuM kAma karyA vinA anaMta kALa duHkha bhegavavuM paDaze, ane anaMta saMsAra bhramaNa karavo paDaze e vAta jarUranI nathI lAgatI !"(vyAkhyAna sAraH 2-30) e zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 789 agAsa, tA. 12-3-49 nA nirmaLa tenI dazA, jene hari hadayamAM vasyA, pitAnA avaguNane haNe, paranA te hRdaye nava gaNe; konA doSa na dekhe kazA, nannA nirmaLa tenI dazA." sukhakI sahelI hai akelI udAsInatA; adhyAtmanI jananI te udAsInatA." ApanAM bane kAryo maLyAM che, vAMcI samAcAra jANyA che. Apane evI vAta jANavAjaNAvavAnI heza rahe che te have vilaya thAya tema kartavya che. niraMtara udAsInatAne krama sevavA paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te mathALe lakhelI kaDIo vicArIne, "samajyA te samAI gayA" e vAkyane saphaLa karavA puruSArtha karaze. "aba te mere rAja rAja dUsarA na keI; sAdhusaMga baiTha baiTha kalAja khAI." jagatane pravAha mATe bhAge Ave ne A ja vahe che. zrI mahAvIranA samayamAM zAlA AdinA ziSya satyamArga karatAM paNa vizeSa hatA ane tene bhagavAna mAnIne zrI vIra paramAtmA pratye paNa vimukha rahetA; te AvA kALamAM Ama hoya emAM navAI nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne anaMta upakAra che ke temaNe AvA kapravAhamAM taNAtA ApaNane bacAvyA che, nahIM te ApaNuM gajuM nathI ke na taNAIe. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #687 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 692 bedhAmRta 60. agAsa, tA. 15-3-49 "manane zodhI premathI karaje ati nirdoSa ananya bhakti daDha karI, pAma bahu mateSa, nAna vairAgya vadhArajo, bhajaje jagadAdhAra mana iMdriya vaza rAkhaje, tajaje sthUla vicAra." Apane patra prApta thayuM. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA cheja. dharmadhyAta tarapha vRtti sArI rahe che ema jANI saMteSa thaye cheja. anAdikALanI vAsanAo dhumADAnI peThe Ape Apa spharI AvI jIvane dharmadhyAnamAM vizva kare che teve vakhate paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu, temanI nirvikAra mukhamudrA athavA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInuM smaraNa, temane parama upakAra Adi bhUtakALanA samAgamamAM vRtti vALavAthI jIvane baLa khurI zAMti thavA yogya che. koI vakhata karmanI vizeSatAne lIdhe vAraMvAra vikSepa thayA kare te AtmaniMdA karI karma baMdhAze tenAM phaLa kevAM udaya vakhate duHkha deze tene citAra manamAM khaDo karavAthI kamabaLa maMda paDe ane dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti joDAya. tema chatAM mana na gAMThe te tevI pravRttimAM mAruM baLa kaMI cAlatuM nathI, mATe he prabhu! ApanuM ja eka zaraNa che evI prArthanA dInapaNe paramakRpALudeva pratye karavI ane mane kahevuM ke tAre je karavuM hoya te kara, huM te mAtra joyA karIza. evI vRtti rA...ne draSTA tarIke rahevuM, paNa karmanA udayamAM mIThAza mAnavI nahIM. bIjuM, niyama karatAM pahelAM vRtti baLavAna karavAne abhyAsa kartavya che. abhyAsa thayA pachI niyama paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe le ghaTe cheche. abhyAsane mATe eka divasa ke rAtri athavA amuka prahara paNa rAkhI zakAya. pitAnI zakti uparAMta niyama na le ane jeTalI zakti hoya tenI vRddhi thatI rahe te puruSArtha kare. mekSamALAmAM "jitendriyatA ane pratyAkhyAna' nAmanA be pATha che te lakSa rAkhIne vAMcavAthI mArgadarzakarUpa thAya tevA che. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che."(819) # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 30-3-89 791 "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahu vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." (15) Apane patra Aje maLe che. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA che. nAhiMmata thavA jevuM nathI; ApaNAthI thAya teTaluM karI chUTavuM. tabiyata sArI na hoya te kAraNe mulatavI rAkhavuM paDatuM hoya te vAMdhe nathI, paraMtu sAruM pariNAma Ave evI AzAe mulatavI rAkhavA gya nathI. "gyevAdhikA te mA nu kAcana " ema vicAratAM A parIkSAne prasaMga ja karavA jevuM nathI. vaheluM patI jatuM hoya tene laMbAvavAmAM kaMI mAla nathI. niSphaLatA maLe te paNa nirAza thavA jevuM nathI. parIkSA kaMI ApaNu zakti lUMTI jatI nathI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #688 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5trasudhI 663 792 agAsa, tA. 20-4-29. caitra vada 8, budha, 2005 saMsAranalamAM bhale bhulAvI vinno sadA Apaje, dArA suta tana dhana harI, saMtApathI tAvajo, paNa prabhu nA pairya mukAya ema karajo, hadaye sadA Avajo, aMte Apa pade zrI saddaguru prabhu samatAe deha mukAvaje. jene vidyamAna sanduruSane vega thaye che, satsAdhana maLyuM che ane aMtarathI chUTavAnI sAcI jijJAsA jAgI che tene game tevA prArabdhanA saMge AvI paDe te paNa tenuM mana sapuruSe kaheluM che te sivAya bIjI bAbatane mahattA na Ape. jagatanI kaI vastu ApaNane saMsAramAMthI tAranAra nathI. mAtra pramAda ane ajJAna jIvane mUMjhave che. sAcI zikhAmaNa pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI visarAya nahIM e sadA lakSamAM rAkhavA vinaMtI che ja. ghaNI vAra sAMbhaLyuM che ke "tAruM bhUMDuM kare tenuM paNa bhaluM Icchaje." he bhagavAna, jagatanA badhA jIvonuM kalyANa thAo, badhAnAM janmamaraNa TaLe ane sAcuM zuddhasvarUpa pAmI badhA Atmamagna thAo. AvI uttama bhAvanA rAkhavAthI ApaNuM ane sarva jIvonuM kalyANa keI aMze thavA saMbhava che. enuM nAma maitrIbhAvanA che. vairAgya vadhe tevuM mekSamALA, samAdhisopAna ke vacanAmRta vAMcatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. "maraNa samAdhi saMpaje, na rahe kAMI kuvikalpa." zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 783 agAsa, tA. 23-4-49 Ape puchAvela praznanA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke koI jJAnI puruSe bAhya kriyAne niSedha karyo nathI. dhArmika kriyA puNyanuM kAraNa che, paraMtu prathama karavA gya zuM che te viSe paramakRpALudeve dvAdazAMgInuM saLaMga sUtra (patrAMka 491) lakhyuM che te vicAraze. AmAM yamaniyamAdika sarva sAdhanane Agraha apradhAna karavAne kahyo che, tene bhAvArtha e che ke AtmajJAna thavAnAM nimittone mukhya karI pratikramaNAdine Agraha nahIM rAkhatAM, satsaMge thayelI AjJA jeTalI vadhAre upAsAya temAM vizeSa hita che. pratikramaNadi zrAvakanI kriyA mukhyapaNe pAMcame guNasthAnake AvelA AtmajJAnIne gya che, te pahelA AtmajJAnanA lakSe, puNyane lakSa gauNa karIne karavAmAM Ave te temAM harakata nathI. paraMtu jemAM samajaNa na paDe ane rUDha kriyAmAM dharmane nAme kALa gALe, te karatAM jJAnI puruSanAM vacanemAM bhaktibhAvapUrvaka kALa gALe te vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava che. bAra vratane mATe paNa tema ja vicAraze. AtmajJAna thayA pahelAM je vrata karAya che tene lakSa AtmajJAnane hoya te kaI rIte upayogI che, nahIM te meTe bhAge ahaMkAranuM kAraNa thaI paDe che. atyAre te kRpALudevanAM vacanamAM vizeSa kALa jAya ane te vacanene gaMbhIra bhAve UMDo abhyAsa thAya te ja kartavya che. paramakRpALadevane che kahevuM che te samajI, yathAzakti temanuM hRdaya samajI, temane pagale ja cAlavuM che e lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. zrAvaka kahevarAvavA ke lekamAM sAruM dekhADavA kaMI karavuM nathI, paNa vairAgya-upazama vadhe ane pitAnI pariNati tarapha lakSa rahyA kare tathA nyAya-nItinuM ullaMghana na Page #689 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bodhAmRta thAya tevA sadAcArasahita pravartavuM ghaTe cheja. aMtaHkaraNa nirmaLa thaye puruSanAM vacananI nirmaLa vicAraNA thaze te zuM karavA gya che te ApoApa samajAze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 794 agAsa, tA. 25-4-49 tat sat caitra vada 12, 2005 "samakitadhArI zreNika rAjA, putre bAMdhe muke dharmI narane karma dhakAve, karmazuM jora na kike." tamAro patra maLe. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che" (819) ema paramakRpALudeva lakhe che te vicArazojI. "asatsaMga prasaMgane gherAvo vizeSa che, ane A jIva tethI anAdikALane hInasattva thayo hovAthI tethI avakAza prApta karavA athavA tenI nivRtti karavA jema bane tema satsaMgane Azraya kare te kaI rIte puruSArtha yogya thaI vicAradazAne pAme. je prakAre anityapaNuM, asArapaNuM A saMsAranuM atyaMtapaNe bhAse te prakAre karI AtmavicAra utpanna thAya." (pa69) AvAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vicArI, jIvanA kalyANa arthe jIvavuM che ema nizcaya karI, te nizcaya bane teTalo ArAdhavAmAM tatpara rahevuM ghaTe che. puruSArtha vinA kaMI banI zakavA gya nathI ane satsaMga, sapuruSanI AjJAne lakSa thayA vinA, rahyA vinA puruSArtha ke tema nathI. vaizAkha suda 8, 9 paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjInA dehatsargane Atmasiddhine utsava che. Apane AvavA bhAvanA hoya te harakata nathI. paNa AtmArthe je kaMI karavuM che te karavuM che, e lakSa cUkavA gya nathIjI. keIne sAruM lagADavA ke pitAnA mananI maja arthe kaMI kartavya nathI e lakSa rAkhI "mAtra mekSa-abhilASanI bhAvanA piSavI ghaTe cheja. nityaniyama havethI na cukAya te lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH ya khAbu, tA. 30-5-49 "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." (15) tame patramAM svapna saMbaMdhI puchAve che te viSe lakhavAnuM ke ghaNI vakhata te je saMskAra paDelA che te nidrA vakhate phurI Ave che, te uparathI pitAne kaI bAbatamAM kevI ruci che, te jANI hitakArI bAbatothI citta prasanna thAya ane tevI bhAvanA piSavAna bane che. ahitakArI jaNAya che te pratye vRtti jatI rekI pazcAttApa karI tevA saMskArane baLa na maLe mATe sArA bhAvamAM rahevA bhakti, smaraNa vagerene lakSa rAkha ghaTe che jI. - nAnI ummaramAM dharmanA saMskAra paDelA che, tethI ghaNI pravRttivALI upAdhimAM paNa te bIjA saMskArane dabAvI UMghamAM paNa pitAne prabhAva batAve che. te te bhUtakALamAM puNyaudayathI zubha saMskAranI karelI kamANe che. tene piSaNa bhakti AdithI nahIM maLe, smaraNa maMtranuM ArAdhana karavAnI Teva nahIM pADe, te te saMskArane kALa pUre thaye pharI ghaNI Page #690 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA IrachA karaze te paNa tevA bhAva te dezamAM jAgavA durlabha thaI paDaze. mATe jyAM sudhI bIjAM kAma thaI zake che tyAM sudhI dharmakArya, sadvAcana, vicAra, smaraNa, bhakti paNa sAthe sAthe karatA raheze te AMbAne jema piSaNa ApatA rahI kerIo khAvAthI dara sAla kerI thayA kare, paNa piSavAne badale AMbe kApI nAkhI eka sAla kerI khAI lIdhI te bIjI sAla kaMI paNa maLI zake nahIM tema dharmanAM kArya karavAM paDyAM melI ke tene dhakelyA karI visArI devAthI zubha saMskAro lAMbI mudata cAlaze nahIM ane azAMti, bhaya, tRSNA, vedanA vagerenAM svapnathI ane vicArothI mana bharAI jatAM jIva duHkhI thavA saMbhava che. mATe AtmahitanI ane sAcA sukhanI bhAvanA hRdayamAM jIvatI hoya te nityaniyama, niyamita salphAstranuM vAcana, vicAra ane parama puruSanI dazA tathA ucca jIvananI abhilASA mATe amuka vakhata bacAvavAnI kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. cha kalAkanI UMgha sAmAnya rIte dareka manuSyane pUratI che. te pUrI thaye jAgIne dharmapravRtti karavAnI Teva rAkhe te thaI zake tema che. thoDuM e UMghAze temAM harakata nathI. dhana ke zarIranI jarUriyAta mATe jAgRtikALane meTo bhAga pravRttimAM gALa paDe che, te AtmAne zAMti maLe te cheDe kALane phALe judo kADhI AtmavicAra, jJAnInI AjJA tathA darareja thatA kAmamAM pitAnA doSa jevAne avakAza rAkhyuM haze te doSo samajAze, tene dUra karavAnAM kAraNa paNa samajAze ane dUra karavA puruSArtha karavAnuM mana thaze. paNa je jIvana kevuM jIvavuM che, enA vicAra karavAne vakhata nahIM rAkhe te pazunI peThe khAvA, pIvA, haravA, pharavA ne UMghavAmAM jiMdagI vahI jaze ane Akhare pastAvuM paDaze. mATe A patra vAMcI dinacaryAmAM kaMIka pheraphAra karI janma-maraNarUpa paribhramaNathI kaMTALI gayelA A AtmAne kaMIka rAhata maLe tevI tenA upara dayA lAvavA, tenuM hita thAya tevAM pagalAM bharavA vinaMtI che jI. juvAnI haMmezAM rahevAnI nathI, te te AvI ke cAlI ja javAnI che, ema jANI pramAdamAM, ALasamAM ke baphamamAM kALI na jAya tema jotA rahevAnI jarUra che. khAvA, pIvA ke kamANI karavA A manuSyabhava maLe nathI paNa jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhI janmamaraNa chUTe tevo raste levAnI kALajI divase divase vadhe tema kartavya chejI. DuM lakhyuM ghaNuM karI mAnaje ane roja A patra pAMca-cha mAsa vAMcavA bhalAmaNa che. kaMI vadhAre na bane te nityaniyamanA traNa pATha savAre jAgatAM ja belI javA ane temAMthI ekAda kaDI te divase vAraMvAra vicAravA nakkI karI pathArImAMthI UThavuM, ane maMtranuM smaraNa 108 vAra te jamatAM pahelAM ke pachI karI levuM. pachI haratAM-pharatAM jeTalI vAra maMtranuM raTaNa rahyA kare teTaluM vadhAre lAbha; paNa ATaluM te avazya karavuM e daDha nizcaya kare. je divase nityaniyama savAre, bapore ke sAMje 5Na na bane te divase UMghavAne mane haka nathI, ema mAnavuM. thAkane lIdhe UMgha sivAya kaMI paNa na bane tevuM lAge te UMgha pUrI thaye te jarUra te nityaniyama pUro karI le. rAtre jAgIne paNa nityaniyama karIne paNa pharI UMghI zakAya. te pramANe na bane te bIje divase mIThuM, gaLyuM ke ghI Adi svAdamAMthI kaMIka nathI vAparavuM e niyama karavAthI niyamita thaI zakAze. mana upara vAta lIdhI te Page #691 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta tene upAya nIkaLI zakaze. mATe dharmanI bAbatamAM DhIlA na paDavA ane bane teTalA bhalA, vicAravAnI ane samajaNa ApavI na paDe tevA thavA preraNA A patrathI thAya tema kartavya che. A tamArA hitane arthe lakhatAM kaMI tamAruM mana dubhAya tevuM lakhAyuM hoya te tenI kSamA IcchI patra pUre karuM chuM. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - vAMcatAM kaMI na samajAya te eka neTamAM lakhI rAkhavuM ane patra lakhe tyAre pUchavA vicAra rAkhave. ghaNuMkharuM te vairAgya ane vicAradazA vadhatAM ApoApa samajAze. ahIMthI uttara na maLe te kaMTALavuM nahIM ke vAMcavAnuM paDI mUkavuM nahIM. Abu, tA. 16-6-49 pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna, pAtra thavA seve sadA, brahmacarya atimAna." - zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. Apane rajisTara kAgaLa maLe che. vAMcI tamArI brahmacaryanI uttama bhAvanA, jANuM saMtoSa thayo cheja. anaMtakALathI jIva khAvA, pIvA, paheravA, oDhavA, lega bhegavavAnA lakSaNe dehane sukharUpa mAnI, dehane pitAnuM svarUpa samajI pitAnA svarUpanuM bhAna bhUlate Ave che. jagatanA jInA abhiprAya ane IcchAo asAra jANI je ja jJAnI puruSanA nirNayane, teNe sammata kareluM sarva sammata karavA bhAvanA rAkhe che temane dhanya che. A kaLikALamAM bhega vakhate jene vega sAMbhare athavA jJAnIe dehathI bhinna AtmA jANe che te pragaTa karavA arthe satsaMga, brahmacarya, IndriyanuM damana, bhakti, sazAstranuM vAMcana, manana Adi satsAdhana jene sAMbhare che te mahA bhAgyazALI che. AyuSya kSaNe kSaNe nAza pAme che ane maraNa samIpa jIva vahyA kare che. tene vicAra karatAM saunAM zarIra baLatA ghara jevAM che. temAM nirAMte sUI rahI sukha mAnavuM te mUrkhAI che, paraMtu baLatA gharamAMthI kImatI cIjo kADhI laI bacAvIe te DahApaNa kahevAya. tevI rIte nAza pAmatA A zarIra dvArA dharma ArAdhana jeTaluM karI lIdhuM teTaluM Atmahita teNe karyuM gaNAya. maratA mANasane beTho kare tevuM amRta kaI deve ApaNane ApyuM hoya, tene paga dhovA mATe heLI devuM e mUrkhatA che, tema mokSa maLe te manuSyadeha bhega, mojazokhamAM kheAI deve te paNa mUkhatA ja che. mATe manuSyabhavanI mUDI vyartha na khovAI jAya tevI AkhA bhavamAM kALajI rAkhavI. jyAM sudhI vrata hoya tyAM sudhI paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcI hRdayamAM rAkhavAnuM karaze te te rUDI rIte samajAvA saMbhava che. zrI Atmasiddhi, cha padane patra, apUrva avasara vagere mukhapATha na thayA hoya te mukhapATha karI roja pheravavA bhalAmaNa chejI. mukhapATha hoya te ja vicAra karI temAM jaNAvela bhAva hRdayamAM Thare tema kartavya chejI. sadAcAra, saraLatA, a5 zubha AhAra Adi vairAgyapreraka jIvana-vyavahAra ane sAro samAgama tathA saddavAMcana vratane piSanAra che. tamArA kuTuMbanuM vAtAvaraNa sAruM che paNa bIjA lekanI vAte lakSamAM na levI. jagata ane bhagatanA rastA judA che. kalAja ane laukika bhAvathI udAsa thavuM. trata karI kazI bhaviSyanA sukhanI irachA na karavI. AtmArthe ja A vrata karuM chuM, mArA Page #692 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAo, jJAnIe jAye che te mAro AtmA che te mane prApta thAo, e bhAvanA kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 797 agAsa, tA. 30-6-49 mANasanI bhUla thAya. bhUlane pAtra che. paNa tevI bhUla pharI na thAya tene lakSa rAkha te kartavya che. bIjuM, paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta che te vairAgyathI bharelAM che, sajijJAsu jIvAtmAne saMsArathI tAranAra ne satapaMthe deranAra, mokSamArge gamana karAvanAra miyArUpa che, te te vacanAmRtamAMthI je joIe te maLI zake che. e mahAna jJAnI puruSe sajijJAsuo mATe anaMta anaMta e upakAra karI kRtArtha karyA che, te ane tame sau sajijJAsuone e ja zaraNa raho. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI arthe ja have jIvavuM che e nizcaya cUkavA gya nathIjI. agAsa, aSADa suda 8, 2005 "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA yogya nathI" (460) e paramakRpALudevanuM vAkya vAraMvAra vicArI lezanAM kAraNene bhUlI javA egya che. maraNane vAraMvAra vicAra karavAthI mehanI maMdatA thaI vairAgya rahyA karaze, te jagatanA anitya, asAra ane azaraNa bhAvene mATe AtmAne lezita karavo yogya nathI ema sahaja samajAze. smaraNamaMtramAM vRtti vizeSa rahyA kare evo abhyAsa pADI mUkavA bhalAmaNa che. manane sAruM kAma karavAnuM na hoya tyAre ja azAMtimAM, vikalamAM pravarte che. mATe navaruM paDyuM nakhkhoda vALe tevuM mana che tene smaraNamaMtrarUpI vAMsa upara caDhaUtara karavAnuM kAma seMpavAno nizcaya karI te nizcaya amala thAya tema kALajI rAkhatA rahevA vinaMtI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 799 agAsa, tA. 19-7-49 Ape tapazcaryA saMbaMdhI pUchyuM. te saMbaMdhI jaNAvavAnuM ke IcchAo kavI tene kharuM tapa kahyuM che. tenA prakAra tarIke eka divasa, be divasa Adi AhAranI IcchA rekavI te prathama bAhya tapa che. khorAka ja letA hoIe tethI pramANamAM eka, be ke aneka keLiyA ochA levAne (rasa paDe te paNa vizeSa AhAra laI na levAya te) niyama rAkhave te UNadarI nAmanuM bIjA prakAranuM tapa che. vRttisaMkSepa eTale Aje amuka zAka ke gaLapaNa ke mIThuM ke phalAphalAdi nathI levAM evI aMtaramAMthI saMyamanI bhAvanAthI vilAsavRtti ekavI te trIjuM tapa. rasaparityAga nAmanuM chuM tapa che, temAM pitAne priya lAgatI vastuone eka divasa, eka aThavADiyuM ke cAturmAsa Adi paryata tyAga kare. temAM paNa paravastune jIbha dvArA thatuM meha aTake che tethI tapa che. kAyAne kaSTarUpa lAge tevA Asane amuka vakhata besI vAMcana, smaraNa Adi dharmadhyAnamAM citta rekavuM, ThaMDI, tApa Adi sahana karatAM zIkhavuM te kAyakleza Page #693 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 998 bedhAmRta tapa che. ekAMtamAM besavuM, sUvuM, vikAra thAya tevAM sthAnathI dUra rahevAne abhyAsa pADave, te chaThuM saMsInatA tapa che. - bIjAM cha atyaMtara tapa che, eTale bIjAne tapa kare che evuM jaNAya paNa nahIM. (1) prAyazcitta - guru samIpe thayelA doSa jaNAvI, te batAve te zikSA grahaNa karI doSamukta thavuM te. emAM mAna kaSAya Adine tyAga thAya che ane doSa karavAnI vRtti rokAya che. (2) vinaya karavA gya mahApuruSone vinaya kare. temAM paNa mAnanI vRtti rokAya che. (3) vaiyAvRtya eTale sevA karavA ge saMtajanonI sevA karavI, te paNa tapa che. upavAsa Adi vaDe kAyA kRza karavA karatAM khAIne sevA karanArane vadhAre lAbha zAstro varNave che, kAraNa ke kAyAnI saphaLatA temAM che. (4) svAdhyAya-tapa - AtmAmAM puruSane bodha pariNAma pAme tevA vairAgya ane AtmArtha sahita sapuruSanAM vacanane pratyakSa sapuruSa tulya mAnI bahumAna-bhaktipUrvaka vAMcana, vicAra, carcA, mukhapATha, mukhapATha kareluM vicArapUrvaka belI javuM, smaraNa vagere svAdhyAya-tapa che. A kALamAM svAdhyAya-tapa saheluM, vizeSa phaLadAyI saMtee gayuM che zarIra kRza karavA karatAM tethI AtmAnA de kRza thavAnuM kAraNa bane che. (5) dhyAna - ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna tajIne, mokSamALAmAM dharmadhyAnanA traNa pATha lakhyA che te pramANe dhyAnamAM vRtti rAkhavI te paNa pAMcamuM aMtatapa che. (6) kAtsarga - dehathI huM bhinna chuM, jANanAra chuM, dehane thAya che te mane thatuM nathI ema vicArI dehaciMtA tajI AtmArthe mahApuruSe kahelAM cha pada, maMtra Adi ke legassa vageremAM manane lIna karavuM te kAryotsarga nAmanuM chelluM ane atyaMta upagI, samAdhimaraNanI taiyArIrUpa chaThTha tapa che. temAM saMsAranI sarva vRttio rokAI, parama puruSamAM ke tenA vacanamAM vRtti zekAya che. hAla e ja. A zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, saM. 2005 pAmo pApa pralaya AjathI, vAsa hRdayamAM rAjataNe; parama prabhuzrInI sAkSIe, AnaMda AnaMda Aja ghaNe. vi. Apane lAMbe patra maLyuM hatuM. temAM adhUrA kAme javAba Apave yogya nahIM lAgavAthI nirAMte patra lakhavA dhAryuM hatuM. dhIrajanAM phaLa mIThAM hoya che ema kahevAya che ane Ape paNa tevI zikhAmaNa lakhelI te pramANe paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI je thAya te joyA karavuM ema rAkhyuM hatuM. vacce mana badhethI UThI gayeluM ane jarUra paDye Azrama choDavAne nirNaya karI lIdhuM. pachI vikala zamAyA ane te vikSepamAM mana na rahe te arthe "mokSamALApravezikA" lakhavAnuM zrAvaNa suda 2 thI zarU karyuM che. tenA 8, 9 pATha lakhAyA che. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI TrasTIonI asAdhAraNa sabhA bharAyelI temAM badhAMne nivedana vAMcI saMtoSa thayo che, ema jaNAvI mane jaNAvyuM ke mumukSuone ane amAro abhiprAya e che ke tame pratijJA pheravI zakatA ho te abela na kare. eTale meM jaNAveluM ke te saMbaMdhI huM sabhAmAM jAhera karIza. pachI jaNAvyuM hatuM ke have namaskAra ke paisA mUkavAne prasaMga Avate nathI eTale AMbelanuM paNa kAraNa nathI rahyuM tema chatAM badhAnI sUcanA pramANe, AMbela Page #694 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 669 patrasudhA bAhya tapa che tene badale kadI tevA prasaMga banaze teA svAdhyAya ke tevA rUpamAM abhyaMtara tapa dvArAe te niyama pUrNa karIza, eTale have AMbela nahIM karuM. badhAne sa MteASa thayA che. Ape chellA patra ghaNA hRdayanA bhAvasahita lakhelA te vAMcatAM mArI AMkhamAM paNa AMsu eka-be vakhata AvI gayelAM. hRdayanA dharma evA ja che paNa badhAthI udAsa thaI have tA samAdhimaraNanI taiyArImAM apramatta rahevuM ApaNe ghaTe chejI. sa`sAranI anukULatA pratikULatA joItI nathI. AtmAnuM hita thAya ane paramakRpALudevane zaraNe sa` jagata bhulAI ne deha chUTe ne rAgadveSa kAI pratye aMtarathI na rahe e ja puruSArtha prakhaLapaNe kavyuM chejI. bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra, smaraNamAM mana magna rAkhavA vinatI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 801 pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna; pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya matimAna." - zrImad rAjacaMdra agAsa, tA. 30-8-49 vi. Apane zubha bhAvanAvALA patra maLyA che". tevA bhAve| haradama rahyA kare ane huM brahmacarya ! have tuM prasanna thA, prasanna thA." evA eka khela zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAMnA che, tenuM vAra'vAra smaraNu rahyA kare tevA abhyAsa pADavA bhalAmaNa cheja. kSaNe kSaNe maraNanI smRti karatA rahevAthI vairAgyanyAti jAgrata rahe ane pApamAM vRtti jatI aTake. mATe paramakRpALudeve jaNAvelA je mArga tene vinna karanAra sAta byasana che tenI jeNe te sAcA deva samakSa pratijJA, hAtha joDI namaskAra karIne lIdhI che teNe te manathI paNa te vyasanamAM vRtti na jAya eTalA AkarA AcAra rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. kAraNa ke karma te mananA bhAvane laIne kharUMdhAya che. jo mana mAnI jAya ke nItinA mArga jo huM cUkIza te dharmAMnA lAbha tA mane kadI maLanAra nathI teA pApathI aTake. dhamanA pAyA nIti che, tethI ja sAta vyasanane tyAga, maMtra letAM pahelAM levAnA heAya che te lakSamAM rAkhI AtmAnI sa'patti vyartha vikalpAmAM khAvAI na jAya te mATe te mana upara maraNunA vicAranI cAkI besADavAnI che. AvatI kAle maravAnuM nakkI ja hAya tA Aje ApaNe pApanA kAmamAM paga na mUkIe. tema vAra vAra maraNane vicAra Ave teA mana anItinA ghATa ghaDavAnuM, pApamAM pravavAnuM mAMDI vALe. mATe jarUra nirAza nahIM thatAM reAja puruSArtha upara jaNAvyeA che te zarU karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. ATalAM badhAM varSa jIvavAnuM maLyuM paNu jIve kharI kamANI karavA jevI karI nathI. peAtAnuM kAma paDI rahyuM che ane pArakI paMcAtamAM khATI thaI rahyo. have te A jIve potAnuM Atmahita sAdhavAnuM kAma hAtha dharI temAM utsAha dinapratidina vadhatA rahe tema karavA namra vinaMtI chejI. bahu vItI theADI rahI, thADImeMse ghaTa jAya' e kahevata pramANe thoDuM jIvavAnuM bAkI rahyuM che temAMthI kSaNe kSaNe AyuSya ghaTatuM jAya che. tene lekhe Ave tevI rIte gALavuM che evA niMya karI sanmAnI ArAdhanA mATe kamara kasI taiyAra thaI javuM, vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavuM, paNa UMDI dAjha dilamAM rAkhavI ke jagatane rUDuM dekhADavA huve jIvavuM nathI paNa rUDA ja thavuM che. game tevI nikaTa vATe paNa AtmA UMcA Ave tema ja vavuM Page #695 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 670 AdhAmRta che. zarIra tA viSTAnA ghaDA che. game te strI ke puruSa hA paNa te jIvatuM maDaduM ja che. have maDadAM ke cAmaDAmAM vRtti rAkhanAra rahevuM nathI. jhaverInI peThe Atmaratna tarapha dRSTi denAra thavuM che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 31-8-49 802 'tAruM eka ja zaraNuM grahI rahuM chuM, have kahuM zuM bahu huM ? tuja viSNu keAInI sAthe prayeAjana, bhavamAM na haze. e yAcuM -- he gururAja! tame jANeA che saghaLuM." ApanA hRdayagata bhAveA paramakRpALudeva saphaLa karo e sivAya kaI lakhI zakAya tema nathIjI. paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM sava samAya che; tenI AjJAmAM ananyabhAve pravavuM che ema jenA nizcaya che, tene sthaLa Adi badalAya tApaNu aMtaHkaraNa badalAtuM nathIjI. OM zAMtiH 803 agAsa, tA. 26-9-49 smaraNa niraMtara rahe evI Teva pADI mUkI hAya tA te duHkhanA vakhatamAM ArttadhyAna na thavA de ane sukhanA vakhatamAM mAna, leAbha, zAtAnI icchA vadhavA na de. mATe manane rokavA mATe 5. u.pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe ApeluM smaraNurUpa hathiyAra sarva anukULa-pratikULa prasaMge kAma Ave tevuM che. mATe manane vIluM na mUkavuM. kaMI ne kaMI tene kAma soMpavuM. kAM te smaraNumAM, bhaktimAM, geAkhavAmAM, pheravavAmAM, vAMcavAmAM, vicAravAmAM, koI ne kaI jJAnIpuruSanI vAta kahevA-ca vAmAM, kaMI AtmA saMbaMdhI praznAdi pUchavAmAM ke sadbhAvanA karavAmAM manane jarUra zakayA ja karavuM. nahIM teA navaruM paDyuM nakhkhAda vALe, tevA ene anAdinA abhyAsa che. te pheravavA asatsa`ganA geralAbha vicAravA ane satpuruSanA yeAge, sadbodhanA prasaMge, parama satsa'ganA mahAbhAgyakALe kevA chUTavAnA bhAva nira'tara vadhamAna thatA te sa'bhArI, mada paDatA bhAveAne uttejana maLe, vairAgyanI vRddhi thAya tathA satsaMganI bhUkha jAge tema prayatna karyAM karavA ghaTe chejI. manuSyabhavamAM je kaI have jIvavAnuM bAkI rahyuM heAya te mAtra AtmahitanI vRddhimAM ja vaparAya ane zAtAnI bhIkha TaLe tevI bhAvanA ciMtavavI. "lAkha bAtakI bAta yaha, tokuM deI batAya / paramAtama par no caMhai, dveSa tana, mArM "--zrI trivAnanI OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 804 agAsa, tA. 12-10-49 AsA vada 5, 2005 tat OM sat zarIra ja gUmaDuM che, AhAra pATIsa che ane kapaDAM pATArUpa che. emAM kazuM sAcavyuM sacavAya tema nathI. paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe manamAM doSaDa'khatA hoya tenI mAphI sAcA dile mAgI niHzalya thavA ceAgya che; eTale pharI tevA dASamAM praveza thatA aTake. tevA prasa'ga banyA pahelAM kaI salAha pUchavA yeAgya lAge teA nathI, thaI gayuM tenuM pazcAttApapUrvaka vismaraNa ghaTe chejI. pUchavAmAM harakata Page #696 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 671. bIjI bAbata Ape lakhI te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke koI paramakRpALudevane bhajanAra hoya tenA pratye pramoda ghaTe che, tenI dazA viSe kalpanA karavI ghaTatI nathI. AvA kaLikALamAM kaI paNa tenuM zaraNa leze tenuM hita thavAyegya che. ayogya kalpanA pitA saMbaMdhI karaze temAM tene nukasAna che. ApaNe te DALAM mUkIne thaDa(paramakRpALudeva)ne ja vaLagavuM ke temAM kadI zaMkAne sthAna ja nathI. AvI kutUhalavRtti ochI thAya ane paramakRpALudevamAM niHzaMkitatA vadhatI jAya e ja kartavya mAre tamAre ghaTe che. jyAM bhaviSyamAM rahevAnuM, vicaravAnuM thAya tyAM A lakSa raheze te te samAdhimaraNane madada karanAra che. bIjuM zuM lakhavuM? "jo tuM vRddha hoya te mata bhaNI daSTi karI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." e puSpamALAnuM vacana have te najara bahAra na jAya tema vartavuM ghaTe cheja. vikalpa te have TALavA che, ema daDha manamAM nizcaya kartavya cheja. jema bane tema jagata ane vibhAvane bhUlIne "zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya" (692) A davA, avalaMbana, abhyAsa niraMtara sevavA yogya che jI. nizcayavANI sAMbhaLI, sAdhana tajavAM neya; nizcaya rAkhI lakSamAM, sAdhana karavAM soya." - zrI Atmasiddhi agAsa, tA. 13-10-49 tata ke sat Aso vada 6, 2005 deharA-Sadarzanane sAra che, Atmasiddhi sukha-sAja; apUrva jJAna varI racI, namuM sadA gururAja. 1 niSkAraNa karuNa dhaNI, amApa Apa udAra; kaLikALe pragaTyA prabhu, vaMduM vAraMvAra. 2 uddhAraka ama raMkanA, apAra guNa dharanAra; zakti stavana taNI nathI, zaraNa mekSa denAra. 3 Ape prazna pUchaLyo che te ja meM pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne pUche ke bhakti ane dharmakartavyamAM bheda zuM che? tene uttara ApavA pU. mehanalAlajI mahArAjane teozrIe jaNAvyuM. temaNe kahyuM ke je maMtra maLe che te tathA puruSanI mukhAkRti vagere ciMtavavuM, vasa deharA kSamApanA vagere kahyuM hoya te bolavuM te bhakti ane svarUpanuM ciMtavana te dharma. pachI pite prabhuzrIjIe paramakRpALudeva sAthe gALelA divasomAM ke krama hatuM te laMbANathI varNavyuM hatuM (hAla AzramamAM je krama che tethI ghaNuM vadhAre, sAdhune yegya krama hato ane te vakhate vRttio kevI rahetI te saMbaMdhI pitAne anubhava kahyo hate. judA judA graMtha vAMrayA hoya tenI badhA munio rAtre carcA karatA; divase UMghavAnI manA hatI eTale rAtre sUvAne vakhata thavAnI rAha jotA. be prahara (cha kalAka) nidrAnA vacanAmRtamAM che, paNa eka ja prahara UMdhavAne maLatuM. cAra vAgye te UThatA. pratikramaNa vagere Avazyaka karI sUryodaya pachI keTalAka gocarI jatA, pite vAMcatA vagere. pachI mane kahyuM ke jema bane tema ghaDI be ghaDI niyamita Page #697 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 672 AdhAmRta rIte emAM (vacanAmRtamAM, bhaktimAM) kALa gALavA, AkhA prahara na bane teA. dharmanuM svarUpa teA anubhava thaze tyAre samajAze. viSaya, kaSAya, pramAda ane svacchaMda TALavA ane e TaLaze. "dharma kahe AtmasvabhAvakuM e samRtakI Teka.'' eka vakhate sAMje bhakti saMbadhI vAta nIkaLI hatI temAM bhagavat mukti ApavAmAM kRpaNa nathI, paNa bhakti ApavAmAM kRpaNa che, ema lAge che.'' (283) e paramakRpALudevanuM vacana carcAyuM hatuM. pachI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM: mukti eTale chUTavuM. 'tuM karma mAMdha ane huM che|DuM' ema cAlyA kare che, paNa pAtratA vinA bhakti (AtmA) ApavAmAM te kRpaNa che. uparanI jUnI vAta yAda lAvavAmAM ApanA prazna upakArI banyA che te badala upakAra mAnuM chuMjI. khIjuM satsvarUpa ke zuddha dharmAMne namaskAra bhAva bhaktithI tevA thavA tevI abheda bhAvanA karI karyAM che ane jJAnaprAptinA mArga eka ja vAkayamAM darzAvI dIdhA che. patrane aMte jaNAvelA cAra pratima`dhA - leAkalAja, svajanakuTuMba, dehAbhimAna ane sa'kalpavikalpa - jene TaLI gayA che tevA bhAva apratima dhapaNe nira'tara vicaratA jJAnIpuruSanA caraNAraviMdanI upAsanA, te pratye acaLa prema ane samyak (satpuruSanI eLakhANapUrvaka AtmasvarUpanI) pratIti AvyA vinA potAnA yathArtha svarUpanI prApti (eLakhANu) jIvane thatI nathI. eTalI yeAgyatA Avye satpuruSanuM svarUpa samajAye jIvane satpuruSanI bhaktithI potAne jJAnadazA prApta thAya che. A ja kAma A bhavamAM karavA yAgya che te paDI mUkI jIve dharmane nAme aneka sAdhanA karyAM che. satpuruSane e ja kahevuM che ane te kaheluM samajIne jIva AjJA rUDe prakAre uThAve te satpuruSanI dazA ke sAmAyika athavA AtmasvarUpanI prApti thAya, ema sUyagaDAMga nAmanA khIjA a'gamAM RSabhadeva bhagavAne pAtAnA aThThANuM putrone upadeza dIdhA che tenA A sAra che ema jaNAvyuM che. "jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA che te, bhavamAM javAne ADA pratiba`dha jevI che." (511) eTale jIva sAcA aMtaHkaraNe satpuruSanI AjJA uThAve teA pharI janmavuM na paDe evA jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAmAM camatkAra chejI. divALInA divase samAdhimaraNa arthe sAdhanA karavAnA che. te AvA zAMta asaMga vAtAvaraNamAM gALavAnuM bhAgya prApta thAya te sAruM, nahIM te yathAprArabdha jyAM rahevuM thAya tyAM mALA vagere krama samAdhimaraNa arthe kabya jI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 806 agAsa, tA. 22-10 -49 have lakhavA-vAMcavAnuM ochuM karyuM che eTale hastAkSaranA kAgaLanI icchA gauNa karazeA ane paramakRpALudevanAM chapAyelAM vacanAmAM ja vRtti rokavA bhalAmaNa chejI. te vacanAnuM apUrva mAhAtmya chejI. tethI je kaI za`kA haze te vAMcatAM vAMcatAM ja khulAseA maLI rahezejI. manane paramakRpALudeSanAM vacanAnA vicAramAM rekI jagatane bhUlI javAnuM zIkhavAnuM chejI. samAdhi-maraNa karavuM hoya teNe teA je thAya te bhaluM mAnavAnA nirNaya karavA ghaTe che. a'tar vRttie kema varte che tenI tapAsa rAkhavAnA ane tenA paNa saMkSepa karavAnA abhyAsa kanya chejI. Page #698 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 673 807 agAsa, tA. 24-10-49 tata ke sata kArtika suda 3, sema, 2006 A manuSyabhavamAM mukhya kArya te jJAnI puruSanI niraMtara AjJA uThAvavI e ja che, paraMtu AjIvikAdi hetuthI tathA pUrvakarmanA tevA saMskAre anArya jevA dezamAM vasavuM paDatuM hoya teNe vAraMvAra bIjAM kAmathI udAsa thaI jJAnInI anaMta kRpAthI smaraNa, bhakti Adi sAdhana prApta thayela che te eka uddhAra thavAnuM sabaLa kAraNa mAnI vAraMvAra satsAdhanamAM vRtti vALavI. dhana Adi parabhAvamAM vahetI vRttine jJAnI puruSa, tene samAgama, tenAM vacane tathA te mahApuruSanA AtmAnI ujajavaLatA jeTalI lakSamAM Ave tenuM ahoniza smaraNa karavuM ghaTe che. satsamAgamane viga che tyAM kalyANane paNa sAmAnya rIte viyega che, paraMtu viyoganA vakhatamAM je puruSa, tene upakAra, tenI paramArthanI dhagaza smRtimAM vAraMvAra AvI udAsInatA prerAtI hoya te viyegamAM paNa kalyANa thAya che ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che, te mAnya karI dUra rahyA chatAM AzramanuM vAtAvaraNa ane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI smRti tathA temaNe jaNAvelI paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM prema rAkhaze te tyAM rahyAM rahyAM paNa parabhava sudhare te lAbha thaI zake tema che. bhAva te uttama rAkhe. jema ke kSamApanAnA pAThamAM roja belIe chIe ke tamArA kahelA rastAmAM ahorAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo !" rAtadivasa jJAnI puruSanI AjJAmAM ja jAya evI bhAvanA ke AkAMkSA rAkhavI, paNa tema na bane tyAM sudhI bIjAM kAmamAMthI Asakti ochI karI vairAgyapUrvaka navarAzanA vakhatamAM jJAnI puruSanAM vacana, tenA samAgamanI smRti, smaraNa, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra AdimAM kALa gALavAnuM cUkavuM nahIM. pharavA jaIe to paNa banatA sudhI ekalA ja javuM, ane mukhapATha karyuM hoya te belatA javuM, ke kaMI gokhavAnuM hoya te gokhatA gokhatA pharavuM, kaMI nahIM te smaraNa karyA karavuM. paNa sinemA, nATaka, pATI ke klaba vageremAM navarA mANasanI peThe beTI na thavuM. te badhAM pApabaMdhanA kAraNe che. jene jJAnI puruSanI AjJA nathI maLI te zuM kare ? evAM karma baMdhanAM kAraNomAM AnaMda mAnI jIvana vyartha gumAve. paNa jene satsaMga thayuM che, AjJA maLI che, tenAM mahAbhAgya che ke, te taravAnAM sAdhanamAM ja tallIna thaI tenI dhUnamAM ja bacate vakhata AtmahitArthe vApare. A zikhAmaNa vAraMvAra vAMcI bane teTale jIvanakama AtmasudhAraNAmAM, nija de dekhI dUra karavAmAM tathA nirdoSa vAMcana, vicAra ke AnaMdamAM gALatAM zIkhavAne daDha saMkalpa kartavya che. navuM varSa A rIte gALatA raheze te te kalyANakartA nIvaDaze. pU .ne paNa jagatanI ciMtAo tajI eka AtmahitanA vicAro tathA satapuruSanAM vacane vAMcavA, vicAravA tathA mukhapATha karI pheravatA rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. chUTavA mATe ja jIvavuM che, baMdhanAM kAraNomAM AnaMda mAna nathI ane jJAnI puruSoe kahyuM che tema "sukha aMtaramAM che, bahAra zodhavAthI nahIM maLe e mAnyatA daDha karI, saMsArane pUTha daI, eka AtmahitamAM ja sukhanI mAnyatA thAya tema vartavA vinaMtI che. navA varSamAM amuka bhAga tattvajJAna ke mokSamALAmAMthI mukhapATha kare che ema nakkI karavuM ghaTe che. AlecanA, chapadane patra, Atmasiddhi, apUrva avasara, mULamArga, dhanya re 43 Page #699 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 674 bedhAmRta divasa A aho ! Adi mukhapATha na karyo hoya to karavAno nizcaya karI roja karavAM, ane bhaktino nityaniyama, amuka mALA pheravavA uparAMta ekAda kalAka divase ke rAtre vAMcanano nityaniyama rAkhave. zrImad rAjacaMdra vacanAmRta, kSamALA, samAdhi pAna Adi sallAmAMthI niyamita vAMcana karavAmAM lAbha chejI. jyAM sudhI yuvAvasthA che, jyAM sudhI roga Adine upadrava naDate nathI, badhI indriye kAma Ape che, tyAM sudhI pramAda tacha AtmahitamAM vizeSa kALa gALavAne vicAra karaze te thaI zakaze. pachI jyAre rega AvI paDe, indri bagaDe, upAdhi vadhe ane vRddhAvasthA ke maraNa najIka Ave tyAre kaMI banaze nahIM. mATe pahelethI cetatA rahe tene pAchaLa pastAvo kara na paDe, ane samAdhibhAvamAM deha chUTe. paramakRpALudevane A kALamAM parama upakAra che ke "mokSamArga bahu lepa" evA kaLikALamAM AtmAthIne mATe khule mokSamArga pragaTa karyo che. jenAM dhanyabhAgya haze tene temaNe darzAvelA mokSamArgamAM prIti thaze ane TakI raheze. satsaMgano joga na hoya te sazAstramAM manane rokavA bhakti Adi vaDe paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema rAkhavA pharI bhalAmaNa karI viramuM chuM. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 808 agAsa, tA. 13-11-49 doharA - he prabhu! zI viparItatA, vaLagI A eNva sAtha; deha vikAre lagna mana, rahe sadAya anAtha. atIndriya nija jJAna ne sukhanI ne zraddhAya kaha, bhAvanA te taNI, kevI rIte thAya? paNa sadguru vege thatuM sazraddhA baLavaMta; vacanaga ArAdhatA, AtmA lahuM anaMta. vi. Apane daradano Uthale mAre mAMbhaLe. bananAra te pharanAra nathI ema gaNI, A pUrve bAMdheluM karma javA mATe AvyuM che te jogavatAM smaraNamAM citta rAkhavAno puruSArtha kare. zrI gajasukumAra Adi mahA bhayaMkara vedanAne samabhAve bhegavanAra munivaronAM adbhuta parAkramane smRtimAM lAvI, te vakhate deha ane AtmAnI bhinnatAne akhaMDa nizcaya temaNe TakAvI rAkhe te dhyeya lakSamAM rAkhI samabhAvanI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya chejI. anya vikalpamAM jatuM citta rokIne parama puruSanI dazAne ciMtavavI hitakara chejI. hADakAMnA mALA jevuM zarIra paramakRpALu devanuM thaI gayuM chatAM temaNe AtmabhAvanA piSI che, tema zarIra azakta ane duHkhadAyI nIvaDe tyAre AtmAne puSTikAraka evAM paramakRpALudevanA vacane parama auSadhamaya mAnI vairAgya ane saMgamAM vRtti rahyA kare te puruSArtha navIna kamane rokanAra bane cheja. AtmaArogyanI ja bhAvanA kartavya chejI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 15-11-49, maMgaLa bhajavA paramakRpALune, sahaja sukhe bharapUra; e Adarza upAsavA, bana tanmaya, he zUra! Page #700 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67pa patrasudhA Apane patra maLe. vAMcI samAcAra jANyA. ApaNI gaphalatane lIdhe bIjA jIvone sapuruSa ke kalyANanAM sAdhananI AzAtanAnuM nimitta thAya te karma baMdhananuM kAraNa jANI, bhaviSyamAM tema na vartAya tenI khAsa kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe chejI. paramakRpALudevane citrapaTa koIne bhakti arthe na vAparo hoya te ApaNe ApaNI piTImAM rAkhI roja darzana-bhakti AdinuM nimitta banAvavuM ghaTe che. te citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra Adi vinayabhakti karI, tame dhAryuM te pramANe vatanI bhAvanA karavA bhalAmaNa che tathA nava vADa viSe vizeSa kALajI rAkhI AtmArthe sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. AtmAthI sau hIna" e vAkya vicArI bIjI bAbatamAM bhaTakatA cittane Thapako daI, vAraMvAra pAchuM vALI paramakRpALudevanA aciMtya adbhuta svarUpamAM, samaraNamAM, bhaktimAM ke vAMcana-vicAra Adi svAdhyAyamAM joDavuM hitakArI che. A ga Atmahita sAdhavAno vAraMvAra bIjA bhavamAM paNa maLavo muzkela che ema vicArI A ja bhavamAM parama puruSane zaraNe bane teTaluM Atmahita sAdhI levAne nirNaya karI samAdhimaraNane arthe puruSArtha kartavya chejI. vAraMvAra maraNa saMbhAravAthI vairAgyavRddhi thavA saMbhava cheche. ApaNAmAM je doSa che te dUra thavA nirdoSa naranA kathanamAM vRtti vAraMvAra jAya, tyAM Take tema abhyAsa kartavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa bahu ja saMkSepamAM tame pUchelA praznone uttara lakhuM chuM - pratizrotI=svIkAra karanAra kaMI na bane te paNa jJAnInuM kaheluM aMgIkAra karanAra, mAnya karanAra. pAriNAmika vicAravALA=je kArya ke bhAva thAya che tenuM zuM pariNAma Avaze enA vicAra karanAra, anuttaravAsI thaIne varta =uttara eTale caDhiyAtuM, jethI kaMI paNa caDhiyAtuM nathI e AtmA-"AtmAthI sau hIna' evA anuttaravAsI eTale sarvotkRSTa AtmA jyAM pragaTa che tyAM jenA cittano vAsa che te anuttaravAsI samajAya che; te thaIne varta. e viveka kharo che= paramakRpALudeve je mokSamALAmAM vivekano pATha lakhyo che, ajJAna ane adarzanathI AtmA gherAI gayA che te samyaphajJAna ane samyaphadarzanarUpe jethI jethI jaNAya te viveka. saMsAra asAra bhAse ane mokSa sarvotkRSTa, ramaNIya, priya, hitarUpa jethI bhAse te viveka. mahadazAmAM te viveka nathI hoto ke nathI rahetuM. upekSA=madhyasthatA, samatA pariNAma thAya tevA vicAra. je vicAranuM phaLa samadaSTitA ke samabhAva, tevI bhAvanA te upekSAbhAvanA che. maitrI Adi bhAvanAnI Toca e che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 811 sImaraDA, tA. 7-1-50 tata sata paSa vada 3, zani, 2006 laghutAmAM prabhutA vase, paramakRpAne vega, paramakRpALu devane, ge smaruM aga. (laghugavAsiSTha-sAra) tIrthakSetra zrI sImaraDA gAmathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne niraMtara Irachaka saMtacaraNaraja bALa govardhananA AtmasmRtipUrvaka sadguruvaMdana saha namaskAra svIkAravA vinati 1 jue patrAMka 84 2 jue patrAMka 112 Page #701 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 676 badhAmRta che. ApanAM traNa kArDa hamaNAM hamaNAM maLyAM cheja. poSa suda 6 ne ravivAre AzramathI vihAra karI ahIM AvavuM thayuM che ane ahIM zeDA mAsa rahevA vicAra che. pachI paramakRpALudeva je sujhADe te kharuM. have patra lakhavA vicAra thAya te zrI motIbhAI raNachoDabhAI bhagatajIne siranAme lakhavA vinaMtI che. lakhavA karatAM paramakRpALudevamAM lakSa vizeSa Thare, sthira thAya tema kartavya che. hamaNAM AzramanuM vAtAvaraNa klezita lAgavAthI Ama karavuM paDyuM cheja. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI zAMti varte che.jI. AzramamAM sAdhakasamAdhikhAtAnuM rasoDuM paNa AjathI baMdha karyuM che te sahaja Apane jANavA lakhyuM che. kaMI vikalpamAM paDavAne badale paramakRpALudevane zaraNe smaraNa-bhaktimAM, dharmadhyAnamAM kALa jAya tema kartavya che. sau saunA prArabdha pramANe zubhAzubha banI Ave che temAM samatA e ja bacavAnuM sthAna ane uddhAra karanAra che. hAla e ja % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 812. sImaraDA, tA. ra9-1-50, ravi deharA - lAlacathI khADe paDe mRga, tema mehu-khADa gaMdhAtI tyAM mUrkha jana, paDatAM bhAMge hADa. manahara dekhI vastuo, sAthu mane mujhAya, nRtya nihALI te vade, strItana, caMcaLa hAya! haraNa-nayana vanavRkSane, AkarSaka nahi jema; AkarSa nahi rAmane, lalanA nayane tema. (laghuye gavAsiSThasAra) Apane paDI javAthI sakhata vAgyuM che ema jANyuM. "je thAya te megya ja mAnavAmAM Ave" evuM paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranuM eka vAkya che te jIvane zAMti ApanAra che. muzkelIo jagatamAM na hoya te jIvane unnati karavI bahu vikaTa thaI paDe te jIvane svabhAva zithilatAvALo thaI paDyo che. dhaMdhAmAMthI hamaNAM nivRtti levI paDI haze. te nivRttine sadupayoga chApAMne badale sazAstra vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM gALavA bhalAmaNa che. kAraNa ke hAla svataMtra prajAsattAka taMtranA utsava nimitte sacitra ane aneka AkarSaka nIkaLela che, te vAMcavA karatAM AtmajJAnI puruSanAM vacane vAMcavAmAM, mukhapATha karavAmAM, vicAravAmAM, carcavAmAM, bhAvanA karavAmAM jeTalI kSaNe jaze teTaluM A bhava parabhavanuM hita sadhAzejI. pU...ne bhalAmaNa che ke kaMI ne kaMI vAMcavAnuM ekAda kalAka jarUra rAkhavuM. je vAMcyuM hoya te koIne kahI batAvavAnuM rAkhavuM. tethI samajIne vaMcAya che ke nahIM te khabara paDaze. satsaMganI bhAvanA rAkhavI paNa utAvaLa karavI nahIM. satsaMganA viyegamAM satsaMgamAM ja cittavRtti rahe che te satsaMgatulya che, ema paramakRpALudeve kaheluM che. je prArabdha bAMdheluM hoya te AvI paDe tyAre kaMTALavuM nahIM, paNa zUravIrapaNe veThI levuM. svama jevI vastuomAM vika9pa na karavA. badhuM javAnuM che. jenI sArI bhAvanA che tenuM sAruM ja thavAnuM che. satsaMganA viyegamAM asatsaMgathI bhaDakatA rahevuM. ThAmaThAma asatsaMganA prasaMge A kALamAM bane che. tethI jhAjhuM samajavAnI IcchAe asatsaMga na upAso. kaMI nahIM te maMtranI mALAo pheravAze te te paNa pustakanI garaja sAre tema Page #702 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA che. mAtra jIvane sastraddhAnI jarUra che. potAnI dazA karatAM caDhiyAtI dazA hoya tevAne satsaMga kAmane che. te joga na hoya te pitAnA jevI chUTavAnI jenI IcchA che tene samAgama paNa hitakArI che. te paNa jaga na hoya te pitAne vizva na kare paNa kahyuM kare tevA jIvane samAgama paNa ThIka kahyo che. te paNa joga na hoya te ghera beThAM maMtrasmaraNa karyA karavuM, paNa kusaMgatinI IcchA paNa na karavI. A samajavA jevI vAta bhagavAne kahelI che. je lakSa rAkhaze te A kALamAM ThagAze nahIM. citta prasane re pUjana phala kahyuM re, pUjA akhaMDita eha; kapaTarahita thaI Atama arapaNA re, AnaMdaghana pada reha rASabha jinezvara prItama mAhare re." 813 sImaraDA, tA. 29-1-50, ravi deharA - Apada ke saMpada bhale, gharamAM zuM che sAra? mithyA mananI kalpanA, AzA sarva asAra. kaTutA ati veThI chatAM, vaLI vaLI viSaye vAsa; te nara nahi paNa mUDha te, khara sama sama khAsa. (laghugavAsiSThasAra) Apane patra maLe. zrI Azrama taraphathI navI AvRtti chapAya che temAMthI ghaNo khulAso thavA saMbhava che. mAtra tamArI jijJAsA jAgrata rahe eTalA pUratuM TUMkAmAM atre jaNAvuM chuM che. patrAMka 728 mAM "maraNakALe zaraNa sahita chatAM ghaNuM karIne pharI deha dhAraNa karatA nathI, athavA maraNakALe dehanA mamatvabhAvanuM alpatva hovAthI paNa nirbhaya varte che." maraNa te anivArya che. tIrthakara jevAne paNa deha chUTe che tethI zaraNurahita (maraNakALe) kahyuM. jJAnIpuruSa ane jJAnInA Azrita, gItArtha ane gItArthanA Azrita e mokSamArgamAM che e zAstravacana che. mokSamArge caDhele jIva utkRSTa puruSArtha kare te te bhave mokSe jAya. "sAdhe te mukti lahe, emAM bheda na koya." jJAnInAM vAkyo siddhAMtarUpa che. patrAMka 692 mAM "durlabha evo manuSyadeha paNa pUrve anaMta vAra prApta thayA chatAM je Azrayane pAmIne jIva te bhave athavA bhAvi evA thoDA kALe paNa svasvarUpamAM sthiti (mekSa) kare." A kALamAM mokSa na thAya evI paramakRpALudevanI mAnyatA nathI. tethI UlaTuM tevI vAta sAMbhaLavAnI paNa manA kare che. "puruSArtha karo ane mokSa jatAM kALa hAtha jhAlavA Avaze tyAre joI laIzuM" ema upadeza chAyAmAM che. jyAM mehanA vikalpa che tyAM saMsAra che. Upaje meha vikalpathI, samasta A saMsAra; aMtarmukha avelekatAM, vilaya thatAM nahi vAra." (54) azarIrI bhAve A kALamAM na rahI zakAtuM hoya te ame ja nathI, ema paNa lakhyuM che. A badhuM vicAratAM jJAnIne mekSa ane laukika mokSa judA jaNAya che. eka patramAM mokSa hatheLImAM che" ema paNa lakhyuM che. ISat prAgabhArA pRthvI para tyAra pachI che. TUMkAmAM mokSa prApta thaI zake ema che eTale vizvAsa rAkhI mokSAthe satpuruSArtha karavAmAM pAchI Page #703 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 678 badhAmRta pAnI na karavI. moha mUkyA vinA mokSa thAya tema nathI. tethI mehanA vika9pa, vairAgya upazama vadhArI, TALavA ghaTe cheja. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 814 sImaraDA, tA. 29-1-50 deharA - catura viSaya cere ghaNA, viveka ratna harAya, jJAnI subhaTa vinA raNe, koNe jItyA jAya ? dIpazikhA sama lakSamI paNa, aDatAM detI duHkha, vinAza kAjaLa ura dhare, mUrNa gaNe tyAM sukha. (laghuyogavAsiSThasAra) paradezamAM rahevuM thAya tyAM sudhI eka paNa divasa nityaniyama na cukAya e lakSa rAkhavo. divase na bane to rAtre, rAtre na bane te divase paNa eka vakhata te traNa pATha ane maMtranI mALA jarUra kartavya chejI. vadhAre vakhata heya te tattvajJAna, mokSamALA ke samAdhi pAna jevAM dhArmika pustakanA vAcanamAM vakhata gALa. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInAM darzana, samAgama ke bedha yAda hoya te yAda kare, bane te lakhI rAkho ane tene anusarIne vartavAnI bhAvanA kartavya che.jI. anArya dezamAM pustaka vagere na maLe, te je mukhapATha karyuM hoya te vAraMvAra balavuM, vicAravuM. smaraNamaMtranuM raTaNa kAma karatAM paNa karyA karavuM. sadAcAra e dharmane pAye che. mATe jene pitAnA AtmAnuM hita karavuM hoya teNe anyAya ane pApane mArge te kadI na ja javuM. mana ADAavaLA vikalapimAM caDhI jAya te tyAMthI pAchuM vALI maMtramAM ke jJAnIpuruSanAM Atmasiddhi Adi zAstranA manamAM jeDavuM. navaruM mana rahyuM che te nakheda vALe tevuM che; mATe tene sArA kAmamAM joDeluM rAkhavuM. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 815 sImaraDA, tA. 31-1-50 hAla tyAM paradezamAM rahevuM thAya che tyAM sudhI khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA gya sUcanAo lakhuM chuM te vAraMvAra vAMcI lakSamAM levA vinaMti che. hajI nAnI uMmara che, chatAM smaraNabhaktimAM divase divase bhAva vadhatuM jAya tema vartavA yogya che. roja traNa pAThavIsa deharA, yamaniyama ane kSamApanAno pATha-acUka balavAne nityaniyama na cUka, maMtranI paNa ekAda mALA te roja pheravavI, vadhAre ane te sAruM. Atmasiddhi Adi mukhapATha karela hoya te roja na bane te be-cAra divase paNa eka vAra te jarUra bolI javuM. navuM mukhapATha karavA vicAra thAya te tattvajJAnamAMthI pAchaLanA kAvya, pado, chapadane patra tathA puSpamALA Adi paramakRpALudevane hRdayamAM saMbhArI tenI AjJAe mukhapATha thAya te karyA karavuM ane mukhapATha karyuM hoya te bhUlI na javAya teTalA mATe pheravatA rahevuM, vAMcatA rahevuM, vicAra bane teTale kare. mekSamALA pAse hoya te te paNa vAraMvAra vAMcavI; aMdarathI ThIka lAge te te sukhapATha paNa karavA. badhI mokSamALA mukhapATha karavA jevI che. koI sAthe bhakti karanAra nathI ema gaNI ALasa na karavuM. ekale ja jIva Avyo che ane maraNa paNa ekalAnuM ja thavAnuM che, mATe ekalA hoI e te paNa dharma cUkavo nahIM, gabharAvuM nahIM. dhIrajanAM phaLa mIThAM che. AgaLa upara badhuM sAruM thaI raheze. keInI sAthe aNabanAva thAya tema na vartavuM. badhAMyanuM Page #704 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 679 paramakRpALudeva kalyANa kare evI ja prArthanA karavI. badhAMnI sevA karavI, temane rAjI zakhavAM; te ApaNane bhaktimAM kaI vidhdha kare nahIM. maMtra manamAM belyA karavAnI Teva rAkhavI. hAthe page kAma karavuM paDe; jIbhane zuM kAma che ? tene maMtra bolavAmAM rokavI. sImaraDA, 9-2-50 tat sat mahA vada 7, guru, 2006 deharA -. citta sevako sAcave, mAyAmaya ghara-chAja, duHkha bALake tyAM raDe, game nahIM, mahArAja. sare zuM ya lakSmI vaDe? rAjya vaDe zuM thAya ? kAyA ke kriyA badhAM, a5 kALamAM jAya. enA e anubhava kare, sukhaduHkha vAraMvAra, paNu pAmara lAje nahIM, te tanane dhikkAra ! huM deha na", "na deha muja', ema gaNe jana jeha, zAMtacitta e samajathI, uttama samajuM teha. taru jIve mRgalAM che, jIve pakSI vyartha, tattvajJAne vaza kare, mana te jIve yathArtha. (laghugavAsiSThasAra) vi. Apane patra maLyo hato. Ape pUchela paramakRpALudeve lakhelI kaDIne bhAvArtha yathAmati saddaguruzaraNe nIce jaNAvuM chuM hota AsavA parivA, nahi inameM saMdeha, mAtra daNikI bhUla hai, bhUla gaye gata eha" (hA. naM. 1-14) bhAvArtha - Asava eTale karma Ave tevA bhAva athavA tevAM bAhya nimitto. karma Ave tevA bhAva thAya te te jarUra jJAnI ke ajJAnIne karma Ave ja, e siddhAMta che. paNa nimittA pUrva karmane vege karma baMdhAya tevAM maLI Ave te paNa jJAnI puruSe jAgrata rahetA hovAthI te nimittomAM tadAkAra nahIM thatAM, manane palaTAvI samabhAva ke zubhabhAvamAM laI jAya che. tethI zubhAzubha karmane ke azubha karmane Asava thate rekAya che, tevI dazAne parisavA athavA saMvara kahevAya che. navAM karma na baMdhAya tevA bhAva thAya tyAre pahelAM bAMdhelAM karma udayamAM AvI nirjarI jAya che. A prakAre jJAnI pAse evI yukti che ke tenA baLe te baMdhana thAya tevA prasaMgamAM paNa, baMdhana chUTe ane nave baMdha na paDe tevA bhAvamAM rahI zake che. baMdhana thavAnuM kAraNa daSTinI bhUla che. "paga mUkatAM pApa che, jemAM jhera che, ane mAthe maraNa rahyuM che e vicArI AjanA divasamAM praveza kara." (puSpamALA) Ama jheravALI daSTi, kaSAya ane ajJAnadazAnI daSTi baMdhana karAvanAra che, te bhUla che. AtmadaSTi thAya te dehAdika paryAya tarapha javAnI bhUla, rAgadvepa-ajJAnanI bhUla TaLe. jene satsAdhana samaraNamaMtra vagerenI AjJA maLI che, te je paramagurunI dazAmAM vRtti rAkhI vairAgyadazA vadhAre che te paNa anAdi paryAyadaSTi ghaTADI kAM te smaraNa Adi sAdhanamAM rahevAthI azubha bhAva thavA na de Page #705 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 680 bedhAmRta ane pitAnA deSa jovAnI Teva pADI tethI bacavA saddagurunI addabhuta dazAnI smRtimAM rahe te AtmadaSTi prApta thavAne vega banI Ave; daSTinI bhUla che te bhUla gaye te AsavanAM nimittomAM na lepAya ane saMvaramAM vRtti prerAya tethI nirjarA thAya evI dazA (gata=gati prApta thAya. paramakRpALudevanuM jIvana jANyuM hoya tene pratyakSa samajAya evuM che ke bhAre upAdhinAM kAma temane karavAM paDatAM. mAMDa vakhata patravyavahArane paNa bacate. tevAM AsavanAM nimittomAM temaNe Atma-ArAdhanA sAdhI te AsavamAM saMvarane jvalaMta rAkhe che. mAtra dehadRSTinI bhUla TALI temaNe AtmadaSTi prApta karI hatI, tethI AsavamAM saMvara temane thatuM. paryAyadaSTi TALI dravyadaSTi jene prApta thAya che tene AsavanA sthAnamAM saMvara nirjarA thAya che. e bane lITIne TUMke artha che. jema bane tema jJAnI puruSa, paramakRpALudevanA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI bane teTale bhaktibhAva, smaraNa, vAcana, vicAra, bhAvanA karyA karavI. sAcane Azraye vartanAra sAcanI prAptinA mArgamAM varte che.jI. hAla e ja zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH dehare - doSa-mUrti A deha paNa, kSaNika-ziromaNi khAsa; jIrNa tRNa sama tuccha te, mAnI rahuM udAsa. 817 sImaraDA, tA. 11-2-50 tata OM sat mahA vada 9, zani, 2006 doharo - pUrNa paramapada sAdhavA, karuM aneka upAya, guru zaraNe sau saphaLa ho, bodhi-samAdhi sahAya. satsaMganA viyege jIve vizeSa puruSArtha kartavya che, nahIM te satsaMgayege je dazA jIvanI sudharI hoya te maMda banI pAchI dehAdinI kALajI karate jIva thaI jAya e svAbhAvika che. mATe paramakRpALudevanA vacane vicArI je kaMI jAgRti te vacane dvArA prApta thAya tenuM vAraMvAra smaraNa rAkhI, udAsIna dazA vardhamAna thAya ane mAthe maraNa jhajhUmI rahyuM che tenI taiyArI karavA sadUgurunI AjJA pratye u9lAsita pariNAma rahyA kare tema puruSArtha kartavya che. ahIM patra lakhavAnI vRtti paNa thatI nathI ane te avakAza paNa raheto nathI, tethI paramakRpALudevanAM vacane je je sAMbhaLyAM hoya, mukhapATha karyA hoya ke vaMcAya temAM vRtti joDI rAkhI te mahApuruSanI alaukika dazA pratye Azcarya ane pUjya buddhi vadhe tathA temanA zaraNe nispRhadazA, niSkaSAyadazA prApta thAya tevI bhAvanA, vicAra, vAtacIta kartavya cheja. nija deSa apakSapAtapaNe jovAnI Teva paDe, tenA upAya vicArI bane teTalI Atmazuddhi thAya tema lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. jagatanI vAte bhUlI gayA vinA cittane te avakAza maLavo muzkela che mATe nivRttine vega hoya teNe te nivRttimAM paramakRpALudevanI satsaMganI bhAvanA, tyAga bhAvanA, sahaja svabhAve udayAdhIna prApta thatAM karmo pratye udAsInatA ane AtmavicAranA adbhuta guNomAM vRtti laya thAya tema kartavya che. A kALa duSama che ane jIva te te prasaMge oLaMgavAne puruSArtha na kare te laukika pravAhamAM taNAI javAne saMbhava che. mATe prathama pitAnuM hita sAdhavuM che e lakSa rAkhI, Page #706 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 681 patrasudhA potAne saMge je paramakRpALudevanI upAsanAnI bhAvanA rAkhatAM hoya temanA saMga AtmahitArthe karavA cAgya che. koI paNa prakAre bIjAnA saMgamAM svAMnI ga`dha paNa na rahe evI peAtAnI vRttine tapAsI asa'gapaNA arthe ja jIvavuM che e lakSa sarvoparI rAkhavA ghaTe chejI. ......e kAI sAdhvInI vAta lakhI che ne vaDI dIkSA tenI icchA haze te devAnI icchA temanI jaNAya che. temane uparanI vAta jaNAvavI ane sAthe rahe te paramakRpALudevanA upAsaka che ema jANI tenA satsaMga icchavA, paNa gurupaNuM peAtAmAM na pesI jAya te lakS UMDA UtarIne vicAraveA; nahIM te je saMga saheje chUTyo che tene pALe khelAvI upAdhimAM paDavA jevuM thAya, tenuM mana sAcavavA peAtAnuM karavAnuM gauNa karavuM paDe. hAla tene vIsa deharA, kSamApanAne! pATha ane yamaniyama mukhapATha karavAmAM rasa paDe tema bhaktimAM sAthe rAkhI tenI icchA uparAMta ka'I parANe paramakRpALudevanAM vacana paNa na gokhAvavAM evI sUcanA temane jaNAvazejI. paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAtmya lAge, pachI tevA yAga maLI Avye smaraNa vagerenI AjJA tene maLaze. hAla utAvaLa na kare. tenA bhAva jAgye badhuM thaI raheze. smaraNa sAMbhaLe temAM harakata nathI. te paNa tene garaja jAge ane pUche ke mAre zuM karavuM ? teA ja tene paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karAvI traNa pATha zIkhavA kahevuM ghaTe chejI. sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM tene mukhapATha thAya te hAla icchavA ceAgya che. mAge te tattvajJAna vAMcavA ApavAmAM harakata nathIjI. 18 tat sat -kaLiyuga-jhALe dAjhatA, jIva acAvA kAja, sudhAidhisama rAjacaMdra, namuM, smaruM sukhasAja. jyAM prArabdhanI phasanA hoya tyAM javuM AvavuM rahevuM mane che ema jANI, kAI paNa prakAre sthaLa tathA saMjogo pratye rAgadveSa na thavA devAnI bhAvanAe vartavA yeAgya chejI. e ghaDI vakhata kAmakAjamAMthI bace tyAre pU..... pAse kaI cAvI paramakRpALudevanAM vacaneAne vizeSa vizeSa vicAra jAge, tathA janmamaraNanAM duHkha, tenAM kAraNeA, tathA jJAnIpuruSe kahelA upAya AdimAM vAraMvAra vRtti jAya tathA te ja lakSa vartyA kare tevI garaja dina dina prati vadhatI rahe tevA bhAvanI upAsanA karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke khIjA padArthAMmAM jIva jo nijabuddhi kare te paribhramaNadazA pAme che; ane nijane viSe nijabuddhi thAya te paribhramaNadazA TaLe che." (539) A vAra vAra vicArI bAhya mAhAtmyamAM jatI buddhine sadguru zaraNe caitanyabhAva pratye sadgurunA upakAramAM, sadgurunA svarUpamAM sad gurue jANyuM che evA zuddhacaitanyasvarUpamAM rokavAnA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. jJAnIe jANyuM che tevA svarUpa karatAM bIjI khAkhatAnuM mAhAtmya na lAge, bhAva na jAge ane jJAnInA svarUpamAM ja saMtoSabhAva vartAya, prasannatA rahe tema phartavya chejI, potAnAthI bane teTalI AtmabhAvanA sadguru zaraNe karavI ghaTe chejI. dAharA sImaraDA, tA. 8-3-50 phAgaNa vada 5, 2006 Page #707 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 682 bAdhAmRta. hAthe page kAma karavAnuM thAya che, mana paramakRpALudeva pratye rAkhavA yogya che.jI. maMtrasmaraNane abhyAsa paNa vadhAravA gya cheja. kAraNa ke Akhare te ja eka AdhArarUpa che. karmane vAMka kADhyA vinA ATalA kALa sudhI thayela satsaMganI smRti karI jevA divasa Ave tevA sadguruzaraNe prasanna bhAve ane sahanazIlatA sahita uttama rIte gALavA che ema daDhatA rAkhavI. gokuLamAM vasanArI gopAMganAone zrIkRSNa te bhavamAM pharI gokuLa jaIne maLyA nathI chatAM temanA akhaMDita premane lIdhe te gopAMganAo Aja sudhI bhaktinI bAbatamAM gavAya che; tema paramakRpALudevane zaraNe samAdhimaraNa A bhavamAM sAdhavuM che, te temanI kRpAthI banI Avaze e vizvAsa rAkhI ApaNuthI thAya teTale puruSArtha karI chUTa. nirbhaya rahetAM zIkhavuM, karmathI paNa hiMmata hAravI nahIM. badhuM jaze paNa AtmA javAne nathI e vAraMvAra sAMbhaLyuM che, te have "phirakA phAkA bharyA tAkA nAma phakIra' ema samajI nizcitapaNe saddaguruzaraNe dehanI darakAra ghaTADyA karavI ane AtmakalyANane lakSa rAkha. parabhAvamAM jatI vRttio paramakRpALudeva tarapha daSTi karI bhUlI javI e ja hitakAraka cheja. para premapravAha ba prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suri base, vaha kevala bIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava batalAya diye." 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 819 sImaraDA, tA. 9-3-50 phAgaNa vada 6, guru, ra006 kalikAlAnale dagdhAn jIvAMstrAtuM samudyataH / rAjacaMdrasudhAsiMdhurnamastasmai smarAmyaham // tamArA banne patro maLyA. rAtre nahIM jamavAnuM pUne vratarUpe bAra mAsa sudhI pALavAnI IcchA che te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karI bhAvanA karavA jaNAvazojI. ane bAra mAsamAM puruSArtha karI bane te mokSamALA mukhapATha karI levI che evI dRDhatA rAkhaze te te aMge ghaNA lAbha thavA saMbhave chejI. banethI bane te paraspara spardhAmAM utAvaLa paNa thAya. vAMcavuM, vicAravuM ane kaMI paNa kRpALudevanuM kaheluM carcAne hRdayamAM rahyA kare tema karavuM che. ema AgaLa vadhavA puruSArtha karaze. saddagurunI bhakti dvArA aneka doSa, zithilatA, maMda puruSArtha dUra thaI AtmavizvAsa vadhaze ane je je karIzuM te have saphaLa banavA joga che ema lAgaze. manuSyabhava puruSArtha e ja che; te uThAvavAnI bhAvanAne lakSa rahyA kare te mokSamArga samajatAM vAra nahIM lAge. "ruci anuyAyI vIrya, caraNadhAra sa" mATe rUci vardhamAna thAya tevuM vAcana, vAta, vicAra, carcA kartavya chejI. saMsAra asAra che, mihanI jALa che, duHkhanI khANa che, temAM bheganI kalpanA ekAMte ahitakartA che, svaparanA hitanI ghAtaka che. mATe mehanuM ramakaDuM banavuM nathI, bIjAne banAvavuM nathI. mAnavapaNanI gaMbhIratA mekSamALAnA abhyAse samajAze. zarIranAM sukha e cAmaDiyAnAM sukha che. tenI vAsanA tajavAthI ja bIjA sukhanI pratIti AvavI saMbhave che. "pudgala anubhava tyAgathI karavI jasu paratIta ho mitta (devacaMdrajI). satsaMganA viyoge sanzAstrane paricaya vizeSa vizeSa kartavya che. Page #708 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA mokSamALAnA pATha mukhapATha karavA vRtti thAya te ekAda vakhata pATha lakhI jaI pachI mukhapATha karavAthI vizeSa samajAze. jyAM prArabdhAnusAra rahevuM thAya tyAM svaparaupakAraka zaktine krama ArAdhyA rahI zraddhA divase divase baLavattara bane tema lakSa rAkhI vairAgya upazama vaDe yegyatA vadhAratA rahevuM ghaTe cheja. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 820 sImaraDA, tA. 17-3-50 tat sata phAgaNa vada 13, zukra, 2006 rAga dveSAdi majAthI, hAle nA je mane jaLa; te Atma-tatva te dekhe te tatve anya niSphaLa. (samAdhizataka) reja bhAvapUrvaka bhakti thatI haze. ekAda vAkya paramakRpALudevanuM bhakti karIne vAMcavAnuM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa cheja. te vAkayamAM te mahApuruSane zuM jaNAvavuM che te vicAravA Ajane avakAzane vakhata gALave che ema lakSamAM rAkhavuM ane be pAMca miniTa dukAna para, rastAmAM ke ghera maLe te vakhate te vAkyanI smRti karI te upara bane teTale vicAra kare. kaMI na bane te te vAkyane smRtimAM raNakAra rahyA kare ema lakSa rAkhe che. ATale lakSa rAkhI eka divase eka vAkya vicAravuM. te divase avakAzaga na lAge te te ja vAkya bIje divase paNa vicAravuM che, ema rAkhavuM. paNa vAkya badalAya te kaMIka cittane paNa navInatA ane vicAranI phuraNAnuM kAraNa che. Ama DuM vaMcAya paNa vicAra ane smRtine baLa maLe tevI kALajI rAkhavAnI Teva pADavI che ATale nirNaya karI tema vartAya te ghaNI jAgRtinuM kAraNa bane tema che, OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH sImaraDA, tA. 17-3-58 "kALa-doSa kaLithI thaye, nahi maryAdA dharma teya nahIM vyAkuLatA, juo prabhu muja karma." vi. tamAruM kArDa maLyuM. tame puchAveluM vAkaya paramakRpALudevanuM lAgatuM nathI. "saMyama (zarUAtamAM) prathama dazAe kALaphUTa viSanI peThe mUMjhave che.(808) evuM eka vAkya teozrIe lakhyuM che. kAraNa ke jIvane bAhya vastuonI parAdhInatA maTI nathI tyAM sudhI saMyamamAM IzkelI vastu maLe nahIM, ane IcchA TaLe nahIM evI avasthAmAM sadgurune bodha jIvane prApta na thatuM hoya te jhera pIdhAthI mUMjhavaNa thAya tevI mUMjhavaNa jIvane saMyamamAM paNa thAya che. zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryuM paNa kahyuM che ke mArA duzamanane paNa dravyadakSA na haze. samajaNa sAcI thayA pahelAMne tyAga ane te digaMbara dIkSAne tyAga jIvane jhera jevuM lAge che. kaLikALa viSe paramakRpALudeve ghaNA patramAM jaNAvyuM che ke jIvane paramArthanI jijJAsA ghaTI gaI che tethI puruSanuM oLakhANa paDavuM paNa durlabha thaI paDyuM che ane te yaMga vinA jIvane sAcuM sukha kadI prApta thAya tema nathI, tethI je je sukhe chava prApta kare che te jherarUpa pariName che. jyAM zraddhA kare che, sukha zodhe che, te sarva nirAzAmAM pariName che. sAco AdhAra prApta nathI thaye tyAM sudhI jIvane amRta samAna mIThuM lAgatuM hoya te paNa te rAganI vRddhi Page #709 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 684 bedhAmRta karAvI kaDavuM phaLa utpanna karAvanAra hovAthI sarva jherarUpa ja che. "kaLiyuga che mATe kSaNavAra paNa vastuvicAra vinA na rahevuM ema mahAtmAonI zikSA che." (254) evuM eka vAkya : paramakRpALudeve darzAvyuM che te vAraMvAra vicArI AtmabhAvamAM AvavuM yogya cheja. "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne, niHkhedapaNane bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthaMkara jevAe kahI che ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe."(460) e bahu upayogI vAkaya aMtaparyaMta kAmamAM Ave tevuM che. % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 822 sImaraDA, phAgaNa vada 14, zani, 2006 deharA - puSpa bhamaravat pAmazuM, aNa- daMbhaLye bhikSAya; AtmArthe grahakRta laI vicare sAdhu sadAya. 4 viditatatva madhukara samA, pratighara apratibaddha; dAMta sAdhu te vicaratA, a5 apa laIzuddha. 5 (zrI dazavaikAlika prathama adhyayana) anyane saMga anivArya hoya che jene paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA thayelI hoya evAmAMthI sAthI kema na zodho ? rAyaNamAM pU...ne dIkSA levAnA ghaNA bhAva che, paNa gya sAtha na maLe tyAM sudhI game tyAM dIkSA na levA tene jaNAvyuM hatuM. tenI vRtti hajI dIkSAnI rahetI hoya te tamane madadarUpa thAya tevI baLavAna bAI lAge che ane tene paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM ja saMteSa rahetA hoya te parANe prerIne mUMDI nAkhavA yogya nathI. A te eka puchAvyuM tyAre sUcavyuM che. zrIne mane paricaya nathI. tamane te kaI rIte mokSamArgamAM madada kare tevuM lAge ke kaMI nahIM te avirodhI svabhAva hoya te ja dIkSA ApavA jevA gaMbhIra kAryamAM pravartavuM, nahIM te pitAne arthe thAya teTale thoDAM varSa puruSArtha karI AyuSya pUrNa karavuM; paNa bIjAne doravAnI jokhamadArI uThAvatA pahelAM bahu bahu vicAra karavA ghaTe che. pramAdanuM bIjAne udAharaNa ApaNe na banIe te arthe vizeSa vizeSa jAgRtinI jarUra che. je rUDha mArganA haju saMskAro gayA nathI, te pAchA tevI sebate gADha thatA jaI paramakRpALudevanI upAsanAmAM bejArUpa thaI paDe tevuM kAma hAtha dharatAM zeDo kALa javA daI jema prArabdha goThave tema geThavAvuM ema salAha che. A te eka utAvaLe pagaluM bharI pachI pAchuM haThavAmAM hAMsI jevuM na thAya mATe jaNAvyuM che. pitAnuM mAneluM ja sAcuM e jene Agraha hoya ane rUDhimAM bahu Agraha hoya, tene ApaNuM aMtara jaNAvI zakIe tema na hoya te jIvane tevA saMgamAM mAyAcArIne piSavI paDe. saheje chUTelI lapa pAchI AvI paDe tenA vicAre ke nimitte svasthatA kheI besavAne prasaMga na AvI paDe tene lakSa rAkhI gya lAge tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa che. puruSArtha maMda na paDe te ja jIva hita sAdhI zake. "je Icche paramArtha te, karo satya puruSArthe."(Atmasiddhi) 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #710 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padmasudhA 823 65 sImaraDA, tA. 22-3-50 pU...ne mANasanI jarUra che. jo tamArA vicAra hAya teA vahelA AvavA temaNe icchA jaNAvI che. bannene dharmAMnI anukULatA maLe te arthe sAthe rahevA temanI icchA che. paisAnI kaMI na paDI hAya ane uttama jIvana bhale pUNiyA zrAvaka jevuM hAya tApaNu sAruM jIvana jIvavuM che e IcchA jeNe rAkhI hAya teNe tema vartavAnA lakSa rAkhavA ghaTe che. dhananA tyAga prazasavA ceAgya che paNa jUnA vicAravALAM mAbApa temAM sammata na thAya e sAva samajAya tevuM cheja. paNa temanA AdarzathI judA Adarza heAya temaNe te spaSTa thatuM jAya te sAruM mAnavuM. jema sukha Upaje tema pravazeA. manamAM kheda rAkhIne pravavAmAM ka'I mAla nathI. 824 tat OM sat sImaraDA, tA. 22-3-50 caitra suda 4, budha, 2006 tara'ga; vidyuta lakSmI, prabhutA pataMga, AyuSya te teA jaLanA puradarI cApa anaMga raga, zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNanA prasaMga ? sarvajJanA dharma suzaNuM jANI, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANI; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA koI na mAMhya shAze.''- zrImad rAjacaMdra vi. ApanA taraphathI kArDa azubha AvyuM te vAMcyuM. sadgata bhAI....nA viyeAge AghAta lAgavA ceAgya che, paraMtu te kheda ane lAgaNI palaTAvI vairAgyamAM vRtti Apa sarva samaju janAe vALavA yAgya che, kAraNa ke te ApaNA hAthanI vAta nathI ane avazya bananAra tema ja banyuM che. kleza karI kAI ApaghAta kare tepaNa te viyeAga TaLI sayeAgane cAga ane tema rahyuM nathI, teA samaju jIve te koI jJAnIpuruSanAM vacananuM avala'bana grahI, vAraMvAra thatA khedane vistRta karavA ceAgya chejI. Apa te samaju che, chatAM nAnAM meTAM sarva ApanAM kuTuMbIjanAne samajAya ane vAravAra yAda Ave evI eka nirmAMhI kuTuMbanI kathA prAtaHsmaraNIya pUjya svAmI zrI lallurAja mahArAjanA mukhathI sAMbhaLelI atre lakhI jaNAvuM chuM, te vAravAra vAMcI, vaMcAvI tene paramArtha sarvAMnA hRdayamAM ghara kare te bhaviSyamAM paNa AvA prasa`geA jIvane jovAmAM Ave te kaI paNa kleza thavAne khale paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu maLavAnapaNe grahaNa karavAnuM banazejI. nirmAhI kuTu MbanI kathA eka rAjA moTuM rAjya sabhALatA hatA, chatAM tene sadguruno apUrva yAga thayelA tethI tenuM citta teA Atmahita thAya tevuM jJAnIe jaNAveluM temAM ja magna rahetuM. tenA AtmAne zAMti rahetI. te lAbha rANIjIne prApta thAya te arthe teNe rANI AgaLa te mahAtmAnA guNugrAma karyAM ane peAtAne temanA yAga thayA tyArathI te bhava pharI gayA jevuM thayuM, te kahyuM. tethI rANIjIne paNa te sadgurunuM smaraNa grahaNa karavA bhAvanA thavAthI te sadgurunA yeAga meLavI temaNe jaNAveluM sAdhana te karavA lAgyAM. temane paNa te sAdhanane pragaTa anubhava thayA eTale kuMvara yuvAna hatA chatAM tene sadgurune samAgama karAbyA ane tene paNa dhaMnI laganI lAgI. Page #711 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 686 bedhAmRta kuMvare tenI strIne samajAvI tethI teNe paNa sadgurunI upAsanA karI zAMti meLavI. A pramANe AtmArthe badhAM satsAdhana ArAdhatAM ane pUrvakarmanA yoge sukhaduHkha bhegavavAnA prasaMgo Ave temAM udAsIna rahetAM, tenuM mAhAbhya keIne lAgatuM nahIM. devalekamAM Indra eka vakhata A rAjAnA AkhA kuTuMbanAM vakhANa karyA. te sAMbhaLI eka devane thayuM ke IndranuM kahevuM kharuM lAgatuM nathI. puruSa te kaMI samaje paNa bairAMmAM dharma samajavAnI buddhi kyAMthI hoya! te te mehamAM ja Akho bhava gALe che. tethI parIkSA karavA te rAjAnI rAjadhAnIne daravAje AvI Ubho rahyo. gheDI vAramAM rAjakumAra vanakIDA karavA eka TukaDI lazkaranI laI jagalamAM jatA hatA, te joI deve bAvA-gInuM rUpa dhAraNa karyuM ne rAjasabhAmAM gayo. AMkhomAM AMsu lAvI, gaLAmAM DUmo bharAyo hoya te dekhAva karI teNe kahyuM: he rAjAjI! meTI ummare Apane eka kuMvaranI prApti thaI te rAjya calAve tevA thayA tyAre zikAra karavA AvyA haze te mArI jhUMpaDI pAse vAghe mArI nAkhelA meM joyA, tyArathI mArI AMkhamAM AMsu sukAtAM nathI. rAjyanuM have zuM thaze? rAjAe megIne Asana para besADI pUchayuM : yogIrAja! Apa keTalAM varSathI jaMgala seve che? yegI bolyA, paccIsa varSathI. tyAM zuM karo cho? te kahe, Izvarabhajana. rAjAe kahyuM : bAvAjI! Apa ATale kleza karo cho te tamane sAcA guru maLyA nathI ema lAge che. nahIM te pitAne dIkaro marI jAya te paNa kaleza kare nakAme samajAvo joIe. jo tamane pArakA chokarAnuM ATaluM badhuM lAgI Ave che, te vairAgya vina Izvarabhajana kevuM karatA haze? mATe have sadguru zodhI sAco vairAgya pAmI Izvarane oLakhI manuSyabhava saphaLa karo. ema kahI rajA ApI. tyAMthI rANu pAse te gaye. airAM AgaLa vaLI vadhAre phela devamAyAthI te karavA lAgyuM. hAMphate hAMphate chAtI phUTato. te kahevA lAgyeH rANIjI satyAnAza vaLI gayuM, kuMvarajIne vAghe mArI nAkhelA mArI jhUMpaDI pAse ja meM joyA. tethI doDato doDate tamane khabara kahevA Avyo chuM. rANIjIe temane besADI pANI pAyuM. meM mAthuM sApha karI svastha thavA kahyuM eTale te beThe, pANI pIdhuM. rANIjIe kahyuM: bAvAjI, A cogAnamAM A AMbo che. tenA upara ghaNI kerIo bese che. temAMthI ghaNI te garI jAya che. koI vadhe te bIjA teDI le che. tema mane ghaNuM saMtAna thayAM ane marI gayAM. AyuSyabaLe yuvAvasthA A kuMvara pAme tyAM vaLI kALe tene prabhAva jaNAvyuM. bananAra che te pharanAra nathI. amane saddagurune bhegA thaye che tethI amane bhakti e ja A bhavamAM atyaMta priya che, teTalI prIti kuMvara pratye paNa nathI. have jiMdagI Takaze tyAMsudhI bhakti karI A AtmAnuM hita karIzuM. paNa Apane ATale kaleza thAya che te jANI navAI lAge che. tyAMthI UDI te deva kuMvaranI paTarANI pAse gaye. tyAM jaI vALa teDavA lAge, chAtI phUTavA lAge. te joI paTarANIe pUchyuM : bAvAjI! Ama kema kare che ? teNe kahyuM : tamAruM nasIba phUTI gayuM. kuMvarajIne vAghe mArI nAkhelA mArI jhUMpaDI pAse jaMgalamAM joyA tyArathI mane cena paDatuM nathI. tamane khabara kahevA ATale dUra Avyo chuM. te bAI bolIH bAvAjI! AvyA te sAruM karyuM. paNa mArI vAta sAMbhaLaH kayAM janmelI, kyAM UcharelI ane pUrvanA saMskAre A kuTuMbamAM AvI caDhI, paNa moTo lAbha te amane sadgurune bhegA thayA ane sAcI bhakti prApta thaI tyArathI Page #712 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA ame badhAM kuTuMbanAM jANe marI gayAM hoIe ane ahIM mAtra rAjyane jovA mATe AvyAM hoIe tema mahemAna tarIke rahIe chIe. bhagavAna sivAya amane kazuM gamatuM nathI. tenI badhI IrachA sukhakArI ame mAnIe chIe. Apa have kaleza karazo nahIM. saddagurukRpAe ame sukhI thayAM chIe ane sukhI ja rahIzuM. tyAM rAjA raNa AvyA eTale te deva bAvAnuM rUpa tajI deva thayo. te kuMvara marI nathI gaye. mAtra tamArI parIkSA karavAne AvyuM hatuM ema kahI temane namaskAra karI te pAche devaloke gaye. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 825 sImaraDA, tA. 4-4-50 "jJAna, dhyAna, vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane patra jJAna praznavALa vAMcI AnaMda thayela che. jagatanA aneka prakAre cittamAM pravezI jIvane asvastha kare che, temAM dharma praznane avakAza maLe e mahAbhAgya cheja. dhanya tuM Atama jehane, ehave prazna avakAza re," ema zrI AnaMdaghanajI zAMtinAthajInA stavanamAM gAya che tema dehanuM halana-calana kayA kAraNe thAya che? ema pUchyuM tenuM kAraNa viryAtarAyakarmanA kSayopazame thAya che. jema jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSayopazame iMdriyaprApti thAya che, tethI dekhavA vagerenuM kAma thAya che; paNa je kSayopazama thaye che te evA prakAra hoya che ke tene prakAza Adi sAdhana prApta thaye AMkha joI zake. prakAza ke AMkhanI racanAmAM koI pheraphAra thAya te teja kamI paNa thAya che, dekhAvuM baMdha paNa thAya che tema pakSAghAtamAM paNa sparza-iMdriyane kSayopazama hovA chatAM je jJAnataMtu dvArA sparza ke halana-calananI kriyA thatI hatI te sAdhanamAM khAmI AvatAM te kriyAdi banatuM nathI. cazmAM ke davAthI jema kaMI phera jaNAya che tema tevAM kAraNa dUra thaye pakSAghAta maTI paNa jAya che. AmAM ghaNA prazna thavA saMbhave che paNa e dizAmAM vicAra karaze te samajI zake tevI tamArI samajaNazakti che. rUbarUmAM maLavuM thaye vizeSa samajAze. e ja. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 826 agAsa, tA. 17-4-50 tat che sata caitra vada 0)), soma, 2006 "dharma arthe IhAM prANanejI, chAMDe paNa nahi dharma, prANa arthe saMkaTa paDeche, juo e daSTine marma - mana" A kaLikALamAM dharma parIkSAmAM pAsa thanArA cheDA nIkaLe che. niyama gheDA levA paNa zuravIrapaNe pALavAmAM Atmahita che. eka bhIlane jJAnI puruSe kAgaDAnuM mAMsa na khAvAne niyama Apela. aMte vakhate tenA oLakhItAoe davA karavAne Agraha karyo paNa teNe mAnyuM nahIM. deha cheDI te deva thayA. te devabhava pUro thaye rAjagRhI nagarImAM rAjaputra thayo. tyAM zikAra karavA eka divasa game tyAM anAthI muni dharma (puNya)nA prabhAve maLyA. temanA upadezathI tene AtmajJAna thayuM. ghaNuM rAjAone te uparI thaye. zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna tenI rAjadhAnImAM padhAryA tene kSAyika darzana prApta thayuM. tIrthaMkaranAmakarma bAMdhyuM jenA prabhAve eka bhava karI te Page #713 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 688 bedhAmRta tIrthakara banI ghaNuM jIvone tArI piote kSe jaze. A eka dhArmika caritra zrI zreNika mahArAjAnuM kahyuM. have tamArA praznano uttara lakhuM chuM - che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza - mULa ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa - mULa" AmAM jaNAvyA pramANe deha nAzavaMta che, AtmA avinAzI che. game teTalI davAo khAvA chatAM dAktarane potAne ja maravuM paDe che, te bIjAne te kyAMthI bacAvI zakaze? deha choDI eka vAra jarUra javuM che. te deha rAkhavA karelAM pApa sAthe Avaze, paNa deha sAthe nahIM Ave. bhakti karanArane eTalI zraddhA hovI joIe ke pApa karI pachI bhakti karavAnI IcchA karatAM pApa ja na karavuM e sAruM che. pApa karI pachI paisA kamAI dAna karavuM tenA karatAM dAna na thAya te bhale, paNa pApa te na ja karavuM e buddhimAM bese tevuM che. hAtha kharaDIne pachI che tenA karatAM bagADave ja nahIM te sAruM che ne? eka pIpA bhagate kahyuM che keH "pIpA, pApa na kIjiye, te puNya kiyA vAra hajAra." dAktare dehane arthe salAha Ape che kAraNa ke deha e ja pitAnuM svarUpa te mAne che. tame AtmAne uddhAra thAya te mATe niyama lIdhe che, tethI dehane arthe AtmAnuM ahita nA thAya tema vartavuM ghaTe che. ghaNuM bhava dehane arthe AtmA gALe che, have ATale bhava je AtmAne arthe gaLAze te anaMta bhavanuM sATuM vaLI raheze. pUrve pApa karyuM che tenA phaLarUpa mAMdagI Ave che. te TALavA pharI pApavALI davA kare te pharI mAMdagIne netaravA je dhaMdhe thAya che te vicAra karI je te yathArthe lAgaze. pApavALI davAthI maTavAnI geraMTI koI ApI zake nahIM, paNa pApa thAya te te cokakasa che, davAmAM paNa pApa te pApa ja che. mATe je vastune tyAga karyo che, paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe jIvatA paryata je je vastuo tyAgI che te davA mATe te zuM, paNa svamAmAM paNa tene upayoga karavAne khyAla na kare e sAcA zUravIranuM lakSaNa che. ghaNuM davAo khAnArA ghaNuM mAMdA joIe chIe, eTale davAothI ja maTatuM ja hoya te davAkhAnAM ane dAktaro vadhe tema rega vadhavA na joIe paNa nAbUda thavA joIe, tene badale vadhAre vadhAre rogane pracAra thate dekhAya che, te pApanuM pariNAma che ema samajI bane teTaluM sahana karatAM zIkhavuM. mana daDha na hoya te nirdoSa davAo ajamAvI jevI, paNa pratyakSa pApa jaNAya chatAM jIvane dehane arthe AtmAne garadana mAravA jevuM te na ja karavuM. ajANatAM koI davA ke TIkaDImAM tevuM abhakSya AvI jAya tene mATe lAcArI che, paNa jANIjoIne tevI TIkaDI ke zIzIo paNa vAparavI ghaTatI nathI. - lIdhelA niyama keI kAraNe teDavA nathI e daDha nizcaya kartavya che e ja TUMkAmAM uttara che. eka te pApI cIjomAM thatuM pApa lAge ane paramAtmAnI sAkSIe lIdheluM vrata tUTe ke AjJA na paLe ke bhaMga thAya e bIjuM pApa sAthe lAge che, ane te moTo adharma che. mATe mathALe kaDI lakhI che te vicArI prANa jAya te paNa AjJArUpa dharmane bhaMga na thAya tema mumukSu vicAravAno jIva te varte. hAla e ja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #714 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 689 agAsa, tA. 20-4-50 tamAruM kArDa Aje maLyuM che. potAnI hayAtI bAda paisA kharcAya tenA karatAM pitAnI hayAtImAM kharcAya te pitAnA bhAvanI vizeSa vRddhinuM kAraNa che. je vacanAmRte ApaNane aMta sudhI madada karanAra nIvaDe che te vacane bIjA jIvone sulabha thAya te dareka mumukSunI bhAvanA sahaja hoya. jenI pAse dhananuM sAdhana hoya te te dvArA pitAnA bhAva pradarzita kare. eka te paDatara kiMmata karatAM kaMI ochI kiMmata rAkhavAnI zarate dhananI madada karAya, athavA te pustake prasiddha thaye amuka prate kharIdI te ochI kiMmate maphata gyatA pramANe jene vaheMcI zakAya. AmAMthI jema ThIka paDe tema tame TrasTIone jaNAvI javAba meLavI zako cho. pachI bIjA koI khAtAmAM bhAvanA rahetI hoya te tema. tamArA bhAva ullAsa pAme tema kartavya chejI. 828 agAsa, tA. 21-4-50 tat sat vaizAkha suda 4, zukra, 2006 deharA - zuM pALe te sAdhutA, kare na IcchA re? azubha bhAvane vaza thatAM, Dagale-pagale kSobha. tapathI nija doSa TaLe, anya na AkarSAya; kAma-vipAka viletAM, sukhI bhave tuM thAya. pUe vikalpane vyApAra dra ke karI je hAthamAM kAma lIdhuM hoya te sArI rIte karavAnuM hAla rAkhavuM ghaTe che. theDuM vaMcAze tepaNa harakata nathI; paNa manana vizeSa thAya, kalpanAmAM taNAI na javAya ane vAMcelAmAMthI ke kaMI saddavicAra karatAM sAruM lAge tenI DiarymAM neMdha rAkhavAnuM zarU karavA yogya che, pitAnI vRttio paNa lakhavA yogya che. eTale mananane mATe vakhata rAkhe che tema pitAnI jatA divasanI vRttio tapAsI, yogya lAge te lakhavAnI Teva haze te AgaLa vadhAya che ke pAchaLa javAya che tene kaMIka hisAba raheze, mAtra ane rAjyathI saMteSa pAmavA gya nathI. thoDuM paNa saMgIna karatAM zIkhavuM che. "gajathI bhare ghaNuM paNa tasu vetare nahIM evuM nathI karavuM. bIjuM, ghInI bAbatamAM tame mUMjhAo che ema patrathI jANyuM. tame je niyama lIdhe che te mAkhaNanA rUpamAM te na khAvuM evo che. paraMtu vicAravAno jIva pApathI Darato rahe che kAraNake je je karIzuM te ApaNe bhegavavuM paDaze. tethI jeTaluM nirdoSa jIvana bane teTaluM kartavya che. ApaNe ja AMkha sAme sAta sAta divasanuM mAkhaNa tAvI ghI thatuM jovAmAM Ave te jarUra ine UkaLatA joI ApaNuM dila dubhAyA vinA na rahe. tene upAya tamArA hAthamAM che. tame vyavasthA karI je koI mANasa dvArA te ja divasanA mAkhaNanuM ghI karAvI lAvo te koI ne nahIM kahe, ke tame lUkhuM khAo te parANe tamane mAkhaNanuM ghI nahIM khavarAve. jeTalI tamArAmAM dayAnI lAgaNI khIlI hoya te pramANe suvyavasthA karaze te sarvanI dayALu vRttine saMtoSa thAya tevuM tame karyuM gaNAze. kasaTInA vakhatamAM jIva baLa nahIM kare te dayAnI vRtti buThThI thaI jAya emAM navAI nathI, ane sAtvika vicArone badale bAhya mAhAbhyamAM jIvanI vRtti rokAI rahe tevuM banavA gya cheja. kAM te dUdhanuM dahIM ghera karI zakAya ane ghIne badale dahIM vAparavAthI 44 Page #715 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 690 badhAmRta paNa calAvI levAya athavA dahIMnuM ghI ghera karI zakAya. te na banI zake tevuM lAgatuM nathI, paNa jIve te mana upara nathI lIdhuM. paNa badhA kare tema karavuM evI ghareDamAM cAlyA karavuM che ane meTI moTI vAte ja karavI che te be na bane. bane teTaluM karI chUTavAne vicAra haze te sAruM banaze ja. hAla pU. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMce che te ThIka che. vacanAmRtamAMthI je vAMcyuM hoya te badhAne yathAzakti kahI batAvavAnuM rakhAya te ThIka che. je pote pitAne mATe vicAryuM hoya te badhA maLe tyAre jaNAvI zakAya ke vAMcI zakAya te sAMbhaLanAra ane jaNAvanAra bannene vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava che. tema na bane te hAla cAle che te paNa ThIka che. kahevA khAtara kahevuM ke bIjAne saMbhaLAvavA vAMcavuM gya nathI. pitAne ekanI eka vAta vAraMvAra vAMcavA, vicAravA, carcavA gyA che, te bIjA hoya te mane vizeSa samajavAne prasaMga maLaze. e lakSa rAkhI svAdhyAya karavA ja bIjAnI AgaLa paNa vAMcavuM ghaTe cheja. bIjAne kaMI kaMI pUchavuM ane temanA vicAronI Apa-le karavAthI vizeSa manameLa thaze, ekadilI thaze. hAla e ja.tame mUMjhAo tyAre patra lakhavAmAM harakata nathI, paNa uttaranI ugharANI gya nathI. yathAvasare, ke rUbarUmAM pUchaze te javAba ApavA jevuM haze te apAze. hAla te ApaNe sarva yogyatA vadhe tema puruSArtha karIe e lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. paramakRpALudeva ApaNA sarvanA pitA che, ApaNe temanAM ghelAM bALaka chIe e lakSa rAkhaze. je zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti tA. ka. - pU. hamaNAM ja eka vAra pitAne mATe, bIjA hoya te paNa harakata nathI, paNa khAsa pitAne vicAravA arthe patrAMka 397 kSAyikasamyakatva viSene khAsa karI pAchaLa bhAga pitAnI dazA bedhabaLa AvaraNa na pAme te arthe che te lakSa rAkhI vAMcavA yogya che, thAya te mukhapATha paNa karI le ghaTe che. agAsa, tA. 24-4-50 dharmadhyAnamAM vRtti rAkhatA haze. davA karavI paDe te nirdoSa davA karavI. vedanIyakarmanI maMdatA vakhate davA kaMI asara kare che, nahIM te ghaNI vakhata viparIta asara paNa thAya che. zarIranuM jema thavuM hoya tema thAo, paNa Atma-ArogyatA vardhamAna thAya evI bhAvanA satata rAkhavA yogya che. AtmA ajara amara avinAzI che te zraddhA maraNa-prasaMge rahI te nirbhayapaNe deha choDI jIva samAdhimaraNa kare te arthe saddaguru-zaraNe maMtrAdi sAdhana kartavya che. 830 agAsa, tA. 24-4-50 je avasthAmAM karma mUke te avasthAmAM mumukSuo banatI rIte uttamapaNe vartavuM ghaTe cheja. satsaMganA viyoge ke bhAvanAnI vRddhi muzkela che, chatAM paramakRpALudevanA caraNakamalamAM jenI vRtti vahe che tene sarva sthaLa samAna gaNavA gya che. jema bane tema smaraNa, bhakti, mukhapATha thayuM hoya tenA arthanA vicAramAM rahevuM. vakhata maLe tyAre "kalyANane mArga" vAMcavuM. na vaMcAya te bhAvanA karavI, paNa ArtadhyAnamAM vRtti na jAya tema mumukSu jIva varte che jI. Page #716 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 691 idAra, tA. 12-5-50 vaizAkha vada 11, zukra, 2006 patrasudhA 831 tat sat prathama, sayama virativa'ta; AtApanA, dAharA - bhikSu ke bhikSuNNa pUrva pApakarmAM ghase, bhAvi karma khALa'ta. (dazavaikAlika : adhyayana 4) unALe ziyALe vastrahIna; cAmAse ekAzraye, munivara samAdhilIna. jitapariSaddha, jitameha ne, jitendriya muni mahu'ta; sarva duHkhanA kSaya thavA, varte dharI ati khata. duSkara karI, duHsahu sahI, koI vaSaeN suravAsa; karma haNI siddhi vare, te ja bhave ke khAsa. bhAga bhAgavInara banI, sayama tapadhara thAya; meAkSamArga ArAdhatAM, tarI tAre, ziva jAya. (3 juM adhyayana) vi. ApanA patra prApta thayeA, samAcAra jANyA. khedanuM khAsa kAraNa nahIM chatAM kheda patra dvArA pradarzita karela te tajavA vinatI chejI. paramakRpALudevane mArga sAcA manavAnA che, sAcA banIe tevA saMyAgo te UbhA kare che, te tenI paramakRpA gaNI kheda visarjana karavA vinatI cheja. paramakRpALudeve zrI seAbhAgyabhAI upa2 sAMsArika kAraNeAnA kheda dUra karavA aneka patro lakhyA che, te vAravAra vicAraze. " kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mekSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) ityAdi vAra vAra vicArI pratiba`dhathI chUTavuM che. koI pratye IrSA thavAnA prasa'ga Ave te peAtAnuM bhUMDuM karanAranuM paNa bhaluM thAe' evI pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI zikhAmaNa sa bhArI, sa`SapUrvaka pUrva karma kha kherI pele pAra jatA rahevuM che. AvA phlezakArI sa'sAramAM sukha ane sagavaDa hAI zake evI kalpanA paNa bhUlabharelI che. prArabdha be DagalAM AgaLanuM AgaLa hoya che. nAnI khAkhara raheA ke meATI khAkhara, kayAMya mAhAtmya rAkhyA vinA, AtmA ekaleA ja che, ekaleA AvyeA che ne ekalA javAne che, e ekavabhAvanA dRDha karI ekalavihArIpaNe vartavuM paDe tepaNa nahIM gabharAtAM, paramakRpALudeva niraMtara samIpa ja che ema jANI samAdhibhAvamAM vikSepa ANuveA ghaTatA nathI. mULa pramAdI svabhAva tamArA, tene te paisAdAra kuTuMba dvArA pASaNa maLe te AtmAne ahitanuM kAraNa jANI paramakRpALudeve deha chUTatAM pahelAM tevI sagavaDathI dUra karyAM. te tenI paramakRpA mAnI, pharI paisAdAra kuTuMene sahavAsa svapne paNa na heA evI bhAvanA zrI RbhurAjAe bhagavAna pAse karelI mAgaNI pramANe katavya chejI. jema jema kahevAtA bhAgyazALI (paramArthe anAtha) kuTuMbane piracaya AThe raheze tema tema anAthatA dUra thaI paramakRpALudevane nAtha tarIke sahelAIthI svIkArI sukhI thavAze, ema anubhava karelI vAta darzAvuM chuMcha. bhaviSyanI eka paLanA paNa vicAra karyAM vinA vamAnamAM jema nima`La piraNAma rahe tema ekalA vicarI zake te vizeSa zAMti ane AtmabaLa pratItimAM Avaze. pachI jevA saoNMcAga upasthita thAya tema vartavAmAM harakata nathI. bIjA koIne mATe jIvavuM nathI. eka Page #717 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta paramakRpALudevane zaraNe nispRhapaNe jIvavuM che ane tene ja zaraNe nirbhayapaNe deha paNa tyAga kare che. saddagata zrIne bejo laIne pharatAM hatAM tethI have te halakAM thayAM che. kalAja dUra karI eka paramakRpALudevane ja sahayogI gaNI ATale bhava pUro kare che, ema karavAthI vadhAre svataMtra ane sukhI thazo. jene garaja haze te tamAre sahavAsa zodhaze. tamAre have koInI pAsethI kaMI levuM nathI. mIrAMbAInI peThe jaina mIrAM banI che, tenAM guNagAnamAM masta bane. "viThThala varane varIe, jagathI nahIM DarIe; saMsArInuM sagapaNa kAcuM, paraNIne raDAvuM pAchuM evuM te zIda karIe? vi" pUna AzramamAM AvavAnI daDha bhAvanA haze te thavA yogya sau thaI raheze. uparathI te badhAnI sAthe banatuM rAkhavuM ane jethI lAbha thAya te lakSa rAkhI pravartavuM thaze te AzramamAM rahevAthI Atmahita vizeSa thavA saMbhava che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 832 agAsa, jeTha suda 5, zrutapaMcamI, zani, 2006 "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraDa dhAravA." (15) "leze vAsita mana saMsAra, klezarahita mana te bhavapAra." "jahAM rAga ane vaLI dveSa, tahAM sarvadA mAne leza; udAsInatAne jyAM vAsa, sakaLa duHkhane che tyAM nAza, samajaNa bIjI pachI kahIza, jyAre citta sthira thaIza." (107) pUrva karma jevAM bAMdhyAM che tevAM atyAre udayamAM dekhAya che te pratye samabhAva rAkhI vartavAthI tevAM navAM karma na baMdhAya; mATe manamAM kalezane sthAna ApavA gya nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI bapore jamyA pachI darzana karavA AvatAM bALake Adine prasAdI vaheMcatA. roja te kaMI gaLyuM vagere hoya. eka divase mosaMbInAM choDAM chokarAMne ane rane ApyAM. badhAe lIdhAM paNa kaI khAya nahIM. prabhuzrIjI beyA : "kema Aje prasAda khAtA nathI? kahe che temAM prasAda te kaI divase mIThe hoya ane kaDavo paNa hoya, tethI khAI javo paDaze." ema kahI badhAMne cheDAM khavarAvyAM. tema puNya ane pApa bane udaya che te prabhuprasAdI gaNI, prabhu pratye bhaktibhAva rAkhI samabhAve sahana kartavya che. A manuSyabhava uttama maLyo che. uttama kuLa, Arya kSetra, sapuruSane vega, tenI AjJA ane dharma mAnya thayela che teNe have te je bAMdhelAM che te karma samabhAve bhegavI iSTa-aniSTabhAva na jAge, koI paNa jIva pratye TheSa pariNAma na thAya, dayAbhAva vadhe ane sarvanuM bhaluM thAo evAM pariNAme bAMdhelAM karma bhegavI levAM. ApaNuM dhAryuM jagatamAM thatuM nathI. "jIva tuM zIda zocanA kare, kRSNane karavuM hoya te kare" ema zrI dayArAma bhaktakavi gAI gayA che te lakSamAM leze. "sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koInAM nava TaLe, raghunAthanAM jaDiyAM" ema zrI narasiMha mahetAe paNa gAyuM che. duHkhanA vakhatamAM bhagavAna vadhAre sAMbhare che, sukhamAM te Page #718 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 693 patrasudhA bhulAI javAya che. mATe bhurAjA Adi bhaktoe duHkha mAgyuM che, iMdriyanAM sukha svapna paNa na ho evI bhAvanA karI che, te lakSamAM rAkhI nispRhatA vadhArI bhaktimAM rahevAthI jagatanAM sukhonI IcchA nahIM rahe. anAdinuM yAcakapaNuM-bhikhArIpaNuM maTI vItarAgatA tathA svAdhInatAnAM sukha samajAze. mATe mUMjhAvuM nahIM ane bhaktine kama cUkavo nahIM. ane te tamArA pADozamAM kAviThAnA mumukSu bhAI che temanA yoge paramakRpALudevanAM vacano vAMcavAno avakAza kADho. tevA yoge kaMI sadAcAra, satsavA ke vicAranI carcA thAya te karavI, sAMbhaLavI; paNa dezakathA ke ADIavaLI vAte tevA yugamAM paNa karavAne ke sAMbhaLavAno saMbhava lAge te ekalA bhakti, vAcana, vicAra karavo. mana upara bIjI bAbatene be na rAkho. kAma hoya tyAM sudhI tene vicAra kare paDe te kare, paNa tenI na joItI phikaracitAmAM kALa na jate rahe te lakSamAM rAkhavuM. jema gumAste kAma kare tema kAma karI chUTavuM; paNa mAruM che ane khoTa jaze ke naphe Avaze evA vicAramAM amUlya manuSyabhavanI eka paNa paLa gumAvavI nahIM. bhaktibhAva vadhAre. je kaMI kRpALudevane Atmasiddhi AdimAM kahevuM che te samajavuM, samajavA puruSArtha karavo ane samajAya te sAcuM mAnI te pramANe vartavA bhAva kare. bIjuM vAMcIe te paramakRpALudeve AtmasiddhimAM kahyuM che te samajavA mATe vAMcavuM che. paramakRpALudeve batAvelA mArge kalyANa che te jIvatAM sudhI bhUlavA Agya nathI. AnaMdamAM rahI smaraNa karatA rahevAnI Teva pADaze jI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 833 amAsa, tA. 24-5-50 vi. Apane vivecanasaha patra maLe. vAMcI saMtoSa thayo cheja. puruSanAM vacanane hadayamAM bIjanI peThe yogya bhUmikA karI vAvavAM, tene tema ne tema cheDA vakhata rahevA devAM, eTale te sajIvana bIja Ape Apa mULa tathA pAnane aMkurane pragaTa karI upara paththara hoya te paNa temAMthI mArga karI te upara UgI Ave che. jema jema mahApuruSanAM vacananuM bahumAnapaNuM ane pitAnI laghutA, dInatA tathA jijJAsA vadhe tadanusAra vacanabIjanuM prasaravuM, phAlavuM, phUlavuM, phaLavuM thAya che. pitAnA doSa jovAmAM apakSapAtatA e mumukSutA pragaTavAnuM kAraNa che ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che. patrAMka 254 "niHzaMkatAthI nirbhayatAovALe kaI kaI vakhata vAMcavA-vicAravAne pitAne mATe rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chey. 834 agAsa, tA. 26-5-50 tamArI bhAvanA sArI che, paNa satsaMganI ghaNI ja jarUra che. tamAre dezamAM AvavAnuM bane tyAre satsaMgane arthe amuka divasa AzramamAM gALavA bhalAmaNa che. tame madhanI davA pUratI chUTa rAkhavA patramAM lakho che, paNa sAta abhakSyamAM vadhAremAM vadhAre pApavALuM e madha che jI. madhamAkhI phUla uparathI rasa cUsI madhapUDAmAM jaI pUMThathI che? che eTale madha e mAkhInI viSTArUpa che. temAM niraMtara viSTAnI peThe ja utpanna thayA kare che. eka TIpuM madha cAkhe tene sAta gAma bALatAM jeTalAM mANasa, bALaka, pazu, jaMtuo marI jAya tethI vadhAre pApa lAge che. eTale tamane vicAra karavA A lakhyuM che. tamArI Page #719 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta hiMmata hAla jIvanaparyata tyAgavAnI na cAlatI hoya te theDe thaDe be-pAMca varasanA tyAgane akhatare karI pachI hiMmata Ave tyAre jiMdagI paryata choDavuM hoya to paNa banI zake. khAMDanI cAsaNI madhane badale vaparAya che ane lagabhaga sarakhe ja guNa kare che. tamArAthI na ja paLI zake tema lAgatuM hoya te, Agraha kare che mATe parANe niyama levuM paDaze ema na dhAraze. hiMmata rahetI hoya te AtmAne mahatyAgathI ghaNuM pApanA bojAmAMthI bacAvI zakAya eTalA mATe lakhyuM che. jeTale tamArAthI hAla bane teTale tyAga pU.nI rUbarU paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe karaze. hAla mALA pheravavAne vakhata maLe tema na hoya te traNa pATha roja bhakti karavAne niyama leze te paNa harakta nathI. ekadama utAvaLa karI vadhAre niyamo levA ane pachI mane vakhata nathI maLatuM, mArAthI have nityaniyama nathI banate, ema karavAne vakhata na Ave; mATe prathama pitAnI zakti pramANe niyama levA. niyama lIdhA pachI prANatyAga jevA prasaMge paNa cUkavuM nahIM. paramakRpALudevane ja guru mAnavA. tene ApaNe badhA ziSyo chIe. jenAthI ApaNane upakAra thAya tene upakAra mAne paNa keIne paramakRpALutulya sadguru na mAnI levA. A zikhAmaNa lakSamAM vAraMvAra rAkhavA yogya chejI. smaraNamaMtra atyaMta Atmahita karanAra che. eka sekaMDane paNa sadupayoga karavAnuM te sAdhana che. paramakRpALudeve jANe che te AtmA te maMtramAM temaNe jaNAvyuM che. mane kaMI AtmAnuM bhAna nathI, paNa te pragaTavA, te paramakRpALudevanI AjJA uThAvavA, tenA sAcA sipAI thavAnuM sadbhAgya mane je divasathI maLe te divasathI mAro janma thaye ema mAnI, te paramaguru zrImad rAjacaMdranI AjJA e ja ApaNuM jIvana che ema mAnI, chellA zvAsocchavAsa sudhI te ArAdhana karyA rahevAnuM che. hAla te amuka mALA reja pheravavAne niyama levo, paNa haratAMpharatAM, divase rAtre sUtAM sUtAM paNa temAM mana rAkhI jIvana saphaLa karavA A dharma svIkAruM chuM e bhUlazo nahIM. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 83pa agAsa, tA. 26-5-50 "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA."(15) zuM karavA mATe huM Avyo chuM? A manuSyabhava zA arthe gALavA gya che, ane ApaNA divasene moTo bhAga zAmAM vahyo jAya che? tene vicAra keI viralA ja kare che. bIjuM kaMI vicAramAM na Ave te ATaluM te dareke hRdayamAM nakkI dhAraNa karI rAkhavuM ghaTe che ke game tyAre paNa jJAnInI AjJAmAM ja ektAna thayA vinA paramArthamArganI prApti bahu ja asulabha che ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che, te pratye have mAre vizeSa vizeSa lakSa rAkhave che. jatA divasemAMthI amuka kALa jarUra bacAvI A AtmAne parama puruSanAM parama upakArI Atmahitapreraka vacanamAM tallInatA thAya, theDI vAra jagatanuM vismaraNuM thAya ane te nispRhI puruSe karelI AjJAmAM lIna thavAya te abhyAsa pADavAnI AvazyaktA (jarUra) che. paramArthanuM palluM name ane jagatanA bhAve teNe bahu bhava sudhI sevyA che, te pratye Page #720 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 695 vairAgyavRtti udbhave, TakI rahe tevA satsa`ga, sadvicAra, satzAstrane paricaya karatA rahI anatakALathI rajhaLatA AtmAnI yA AtmArthI jIve jarUra khAvA cAgya chejI. prabhuzrIjIe kahyuM che ke kALane bhareAseA nathI. sAdhaka rahevuM sAruM che. ceAgyatA lAvA eTale bhAva vadhArA. pUrve jJAnInI vANI A jIve nizcayapaNe kadI sAMbhaLI nathI. nizcaya te te AtmA che. temAM bheda nathI. te na thayuM heAya tyAM sudhI bhAvanA rAkhavI. sadgurunI AjJAe vatAM pApathI viramavuM thAya che. bhAvanA kAma kADhI nAkhe che. sUrya che ne vAdaLAM che. vAdaLAM vIkharAI jaze. vAdaLa te sUyaeN nathI, ne sUrya te vAdaLa nathI. vAdaLane lIdhe sUrya kharAkhara na dekhAya paNa vAdaLa vIkharAI gaye sUrya che tevA ja dekhAya che. AtmA ane AvaraNanuM A dRSTAMta vicArI zuddha AtmAnI bhakti, sadgurunI bhakti dvArA paramAtmapada pragaTavAnuM ane che te lakSamAM levA vinatI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 4-6-50, ravi 836 prabhupada dRDha mana rAkhIne, karavA sau vyavahAra; virati viveka vadhArauMne, taravA A saMsAra.' "prabhu 'paNa' nija saMbhArIne, duHkhane karaze dUra; samaya thaye relAvaze, pavitra sukhanAM pUra.' nitya navI~na utsAhathI, dharo prabhunuM dhyAna, smaraNa karo prItathI, tajI deha-abhimAna.'' "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna; pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya matimAna." zrImad rAjacaMdra ..... bahena tyAM AvI gayAM haze. tene kharAbara vAMcatAM-lakhatAM zIkhavavA bhalAmaNa chejI. satsaMganuM te eka kAraNa che. tamArI pAse pravezikA, meAkSamALA, samAdhiseApAna Adi pustakA hAya te tene samajAya tema dhIre dhIre vAMcaze ane tamane samajAya te mAMDhethI kahI khatAvavAnI Teva rAkhaze, te temane yeAgyatA pramANe kaIka samajAze. paNa tamane kahI batAvatAM vicAra karavA paDaze, tethI vadhAre samajavAnuM kAraNa che. bIjI vArtAmAM khATI na thavuM. pavitra mahApuruSonAM amUlya vacanA vAMcavA, vicAravA, samajavA, samajAvavA prayatna karavA, na samajAya te pharI pharI vAMcavAM ane AtmArthe jJAnIpuruSoe ApaNA mATe parama kRpA karIne AvAM vacana kahyAM che, te nathI samajAtAM te ApaNAM durbhAgya che; paNa te samajavA bhAva rAkhIzuM te Aje nahIM te| kAle, Avate mAse ke AvatI sAla samajAze evI dRDha zraddhA rAkhI puruSArtha jArI rAkhaze! teA jarUra kaI ne kaI temAMthI samajAtuM jaze. kaTALIne, nathI samajAtuM karI vAMcavAnuM paDI na mUkavuM paNa rAjanA rAja vAMcavAnA krama rAkhyAthI AgaLa jatAM paramArtha samajAze, Ana' Avaze, apUrvAMtA bhAsaze ane te sivAya khIjuM game ja nahIM tevuM thaze. 5. u. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI pote zrI AnaMdaghanajI, zrI devacaMdrajI AdinAM stavane rAja savAre bhaktimAM gAtA. khIjA sAMbhaLanArane ke jhIlanArane kaI samajAya nahIM, paNa rAja Page #721 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badhAmRta ene e krama cAlu rahyo te Aje tenAM te stavane amRta jevA lAge che. ane teozrIne kema temAM ullAsa Avate te samajAya che. tema abhyAsa cAlu rAkhaze te TIpe TIpe sarovara bharAya tema AgaLa upara lAbha samajAze. pramAdamAM, ALasamAM bacate vakhata gALavAne badale sArA vAMcanamAM, gokhavAmAM, gokheluM pheravI javAmAM, vicAravAmAM ke vAMcelAnI vAta, carcA karavAmAM vakhata gALaze te te saphaLa thaze, jIvana sukharUpa lAgaze, bhaktimAM rasa vadhaze. nATaka, sinemA ke ramatamAM vakhata gumAvazo te pachI sArAM kAmomAM prIti raheze nahIM. sArA vAMcana vagere mATe vakhata maLe nahIM te sArI bhAvanA ke sAruM jIvana kyAMthI thAya? mATe mahApuruSonAM vacanamAM ja bacate vakhata gALa che. na samajAya to paNa gabharAvuM nahIM. satsaMge thaDA vakhatamAM ghaNuM kAma thAya e vAta sAcI che, paNa tevuM bhAgya udayamAM na Ave tyAM sudhI jJAnI puruSanAM vacane ja AdhArabhUta che. pravezikA' nAmanuM pustaka vAMcaze te mana kema cuMTatuM nathI tene khulAso che, te samajAze. je vastumAM prema haze ke thaze te vastu pratye mana jAya ke jaze. mATe mahApuruSa ane tenAM vacana pratye prema thAya tevuM vAMcana, tevI vAtacIta, te paricaya jIvane hitakArI che. moTA vegIone paNa mana vaza karavuM agharuM paDyuM che. zrI AnaMdaghanajI gAya che ke - manaDuM kima hI na bAje ho kuMthujina manaDuM kima hI na bAje, jima jima jatana karIne rAkhuM, tima tima aLaguM bhAMje ho kuMthujina" sarvane upAya "para premapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suura base; vaha kevala bIja jJAnI kahe, nijako anubhava batalAya diye." mathALe lakhelA doharA vicArazojI. vIza deharA bolatAM mana bhaTakatuM hoya te chellI kaDIthI pahelI tarapha bolavA mAMDavA tathA dareka kaDImAM zI bhAvanA karavAnI che tene vicAra gAtAM gAtAM karavo te manane kAma maLaze eTale bIjA vicAramAM jatuM aTakaze. vikArono nAza karavA mATe savAMcana ane temAM rasa utpanna thAya te jagata badhuM vAMcatI vakhate bhUlI javAya che. smaraNa karavAnI Teva vizeSa vizeSa rAkhavI tathA je vastumAM bahu rasa paDe, AnaMda Ave te vastu ochI khAvI ke tene nIrasa karIne khAvI. jema ke dALamAM vaghAra sAre beTho hoya ne svAdiSTa lAge che temAM thoDuM pANI reDIne khAvuM. Ama khorAka nIrasa levAnI TevathI badhI Indriya upara asara thaze ane vadhAre khavAI paNa na javAya. A upAya paramakRpALudeve prabhuzrIjIne batAve, te karavAthI temane lAbha paNa jaNAyela. sAdhujIvanamAM rasa ghaTADe muzkela che, kAraNa ke gAmamAM game te ghare te jaI zake ane sArAmAM sAre khorAka pharI pharIne meLavI zake. paNa tema nahIM karatAM je kaMI sAro khorAka zrAvako Agraha karIne pAtrAmAM nAkhI detA te bIjA sAdhuone prabhuzrIjI ApI detA ane pote lUkhosUke nIrasa AhAra jIvana Take te pUrato ja letA. Ama karavAthI tathA paramakRpALudevanA patromAM atyaMta prIti hovAthI te mukhapATha karavAmAM, vAMcavAmAM, vicAravAmAM temane kALa jate. paramakRpALudeve che kalAka UMghavAnI chUTa ApI che, chatAM prabhuzrIjI te traNa kalAka paNa pUruM UMghatA nahIM. Ama paramakRpALudevanI AjJA ArAdhI te AtmajJAna temaNe pragaTAvyuM. jeTalI ApaNI gyatA Page #722 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 697 patrasudhA pAtratA haze teTale ApaNane lAbha thaze. vAte karyo vaDAM nahIM thAya, ghUMke pUDA na thAya, tela joIe. tema chavamAM mahApuruSa pratye acaLa prema ane sabhyapratIti Avaze tyAre jIvanuM hita thaze. sAcA bhAvathI jJAnI puruSe kahelA mArge cAlIzuM te mokSa vizeSa dUra nathI. paNa tenuM kaheluM karavuM na hoya ane jagatanAM turacha sukhane ja bhikhArI hoya te AgaLa vadhI zake nahIM. upavAsa Adi karavA karatAM AhAramAM majA na paDe te AhAra rasarahita, meLa, ke dhI Adi ochAM vaparAya te levo che. phaLa vageremAM paNa rasa pivAya tevuM karavuM nathI. khAvA mATe jIvavuM nathI paNa jIvavA pUratuM ja khAvuM che. "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA."(15). viSaya eTale pAMca indriyanI mIThAza ane parigraha eTale dhana, alaMkAra, sagAM AdinI mamatA. te arthe deha dharyo nathI. Ama para cIjo uparane rAga ghaTe ane sAdA rAkathI jivAya te vairAgya vadhe, Atmahita sAcA dilathI sAdhavA jijJAsA vadhatI rahe ane puruSanAM vacane samajAya, ane samajAya teTaluM theDuM thoDuM amalamAM AcaraNamAM mukAya. paramakRpALudeva upara jene gurubhAva hoya te bhAI ke bAI ApaNu dharma bhAI ke dharmabhaginI che. temanI sAthe vAcana, patravyavahAra dharma arthe karavAthI lAbha ja hoya. bhAI tarIke meha ke patnI tarIke moha ocho karI, te paramakRpALudevane mAne che tethI tenAM dhanyabhAgya che, mAre mAnavA yaMgya che. paramakRpALudeva tenA mAraphate mAruM kalyANa sujhADaze evA bhAve vartavAthI dharmanI vRddhi thAya. A lakSamAM rAkhI dharmakarmamAM evI pravRtti karazo ke jethI Akhare chuTAya. chUTavA mATe jIvavuM che e dhyeya, nizAna hRdayamAM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 837 agAsa, tA. 5-6-50 tat OM satu jeTha vada 5, sema, 2006 "zatrumitra pratye varte samadarzitA, mAna-amane varte te ja svabhAva je, jIvita ke maraNe nahIM nyUnAdhitA, bhava-mokSe paNa zuddha varte samabhAva che. apUrva " ApanA praznano uttara mathALAnI gAthA vicAratAM samajAya tema che, chatAM TUMkAmAM lakhuM chuM - | munipaNuM samyakatvasahita prApta thayA pachI ghaNA pariSaha veThI sukha ane duHkhamAM samabhAva rAkhI zake che tevA mahAtmA uparanI bhAvanA kare che ke zatru duHkha ApavA taiyAra thAya ke mitra anukULatAonI sAmagrI Ape, paNa banne karmane AdhIna che. jene chUTavuM che te koI pratye rAga ke dveSanI vRtti na UThe tema samabhAve jJAtAdraSTA rahI asaMga-alipta rahe che, temAM je AtmazAMti Ave che tevI zAMti zAtAnA prasaMgamAM hatI nathI. Ama jeNe samabhAva eTale badhe keLavyo che ke "tuM che mokSasvarUpa" evuM AtmasiddhijImAM kahyuM che te temane anubhavamAM varte che, tethI bIjuM mokSanuM sthaLa vagere te IcchatA nathI, kAraNa ke te mekSanI Page #723 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 688 bedhAmRta mUrtirUpa banelA che. bhava eTale janmavAnuM hoya to paNa ke te dehamAM vadhAre AyuSya heya ne rahevAnuM hoya te paNa te temane bAdha karI zake tema nathI. pitAnI pAse je sukha che te jeNe pragaTa karyuM che tene AtmAthI bIjI vastu uttama lAgatI nathI - "AtmAthI sau hIna." janmavAnuM hoya to paNa temane samakti laIne parabhava javAnuM hovAthI AtmAnI oLakhANa bhulAI jAya tema nathI. tevA mahApuruSane AtmA ja sarvasva che ane te ja anaMta sukhanuM dhAma che. IcchAthI kaI vastunI prApti thatI nathI, tethI te kaMI IcchatA nathI; karma dUra karavAne puruSArtha niraMtara karyA kare che, tene kaMI IrachayA vinA ja mokSa temanI pAse AvyA kare che. A vAta vizeSa ekAMtamAM vicArazo te bahu AnaMda Avaze ane satya che ema lAgaze. kharI rIte deha che e ja bhava che, azarIrI che te siddha che. deha chatAM jenI daza varte dehAtIta" evI dazA jene prApta thaI che tene "deha chatAM nirvANa" che. dehasahita ane deharahita dazA jene sarakhI thaI gaI che, sarva prakAranA vikapano abhAva thaI nirvikalpa dazAmAM sadAya rahe che, tene zAtA-azAtA, saMsAra-mokSa, sadeha dazA ke videha dazAmAM kaMI bheda jaNAtuM nathI, eTale te vikapanuM kAraNa banatAM nathI. badhI avasthAmAM tene anaMta sukhane anubhava vatya kare che. "leze vAsita mana saMsAra, klezarahita mana te bhavapAra." (zrI yazovijayajI) zarUAtanI avasthAmAM jyAM sudhI saMsAranAM sukhanI IcchAo jIvane AkarSe che tyAM sudhI te pratye vRtti jatI rekI mekSanI bhAvanA kartavya che - "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mokSa abhilASa; bhave kheda, prANI dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa."- zrI Atmasiddhi paraMtu jyAre pitAne ke parane arthe paNa kaMI vikalpa UThe nahIM tevI nirvikalpadazA prApta thAya che, tyAre "mukti saMsAra bihu sama gaNe" e bhAva rahyA kare che. saMsAramAMthI jIvo chUTe ane mokSe jAya evI paNa IcchA jemane skuratI nathI, "savi jIva karuM zAsanarasI, isI bhAvadayA mana ullasI" - e bhAve tIrthaMkara thavAnA hoya te pahelAMnA trIjA bhave eTale manuSyabhavamAM Agale bhave hoya tyAre karelI bhAvanAnA phaLarUpa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma baMdhAyuM hoya che, te prArabdha pUruM thavA arthe ja tIrthakarane upadezakArya hoya che, paraMtu "Ane tAruM ke Ane uddhAruM" evuM tIrthaMkara-avasthAmAM hoya nahIM. yaMtravat prArabdha apAve che. IcchA e lebhane paryAya che, te te mehane kSaya thayA pachI hAya nahIM, tethI niHspRhapaNe zrI tIrthakara vaktA che. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 838 agAsa, tA. 8-6-50 tat OM sat jeTha vada 8, guru, 2006 duSkara evuM brahmacarya vrata temaNe be varSa paraNIne ja pALyuM te badala dhanyavAda ghaTe che. have dharmamAM DhIlA thavAnI jarUra nathI. je ATaluM nizcayabaLathI kAma thayuM te temane paramakRpALudevanA vacanamAM vizeSa zraddhA thaze ke "mANasa cAhe te karI zake." (vacana saptazatI 551) "nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA" (15) Page #724 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 69 brahmacaryanA ArAdhanathI jIvamAM aneka guNe pragaTe che, savRtti rahe che. paramapuruSoe sammata kareluM badhuM mAnavuM che, te sAcuM che, na bane topaNa te prApta karyAthI mane lAbha thaze evI bhAvanA rahe che. saMsArI le che ane temanI mAnyatAnA gADariyA pravAhamAM taNAvAne badale te vicAra karate thAya che. sAcA sukhane mArga zodhI nyAyapUrvaka puruSArthathI prApta karavA keDa kasIne taiyAra thAya che. have niyama na hoya to paNa AThama, pAMcama, bIja, caudaza, pUnama Adi divase dharmane arthe nirmANa moTA puruSoe karelA che te divasee te brahmacarya pALavuM ja ane bane tyAM sudhI e pazupaNunI vRtti(maithuna)ne vAraMvAra vaza na thavuM. temAM ja sukha mAnI zarIrazaktine barabAda na karavI. jeTaluM mana saMyamamAM raheze teTalI dayA paLAze. bhegamAM mana Asakta raheze teTalI hiMsApriya vRtti banaze. mATe anaMtakALathI rakhaDatA, janmamaraNa karatA A AtmAnI dayA lAvI tene A bhave mokSamArga caDAvI paramakRpALudevanI AjJAmAM rAcate karI saMsArane aMta lAvI mokSe javuM che e bhAva dina dina pratye vadhate rahe evI vAtacIta, evuM vAMcana, evA vicAra, evI bhAvanA paSatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che ane vakhata maLe AzramamAM paNa thoDA thoDA divasa rahI javAya tevI anukULatA zedhatA rahe te satsaMgane jema jema lAbha thaze tema tema ApoApa zuM karavuM?-te tamane samajAtuM jaze. vrata-niyama karatAM zraddhAnI daDhatA ane AtmAnuM oLakhANa thAya te arthe dehAdhyAsa eTale deha te huM, dehane duHkhe duHkhI ane dehane sukhe sukhI mAnavAnI anAdinI brAMti che te TALavA smaraNa, bhajana Adi satsAdhanarUpa banate puruSArtha dareke kartavya che. tamArI nizALa UghaDatAM pahelAM A kArDa maLI jaze. vaeNkezanane sadupayoga karatA rahevuM. satsaMganI bhAvanA karatA rahevAthI puNyayoge te avasara AvI maLazejI. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 839 agAsa, tA. 24-6-50 indriyAdinA nigrahanuM na hovApaNuM, kuLadharmane Agraha, mAnazlAghAnI kAmanA, amadhyasthapaNuM, e kadAgraha (mithyAgraha) che. te kadAgrahe jyAM sudhI jIva na mUke tyAM sudhI kalyANa thAya nahIM." (upadezachAyA) vi. puNyanA udaya pramANe jIvane dharmanI jogavAI maLI rahe che. pU...nI tabiyata ThIka hoya te temane khabara Apaze, te vakhate pAse che te te AvI jAya. jarUra jevuM hoya te te rahe paNa kharA, kAraNa ke temanI uMmara thaI eTale satsaMganI IcchA temane paNa rahyA kare. keI na Ave te pU...e kALajI rAkhI temanA pitAnI sevA bane teTalI bahArathI tema ja dharmavAMcana bhakti AdithI AMtarika sevA paNa kartavya che. bIjA kAma te majura AdithI thaI zake, paNa sevAnuM kAma pite kare te ja bane. temanAthI vaMcAya te "samAdhi pAnamAMthI pAna 263 thI TheTha sudhI zeDe theDe temaNe vAMcavA gya che ane na vAMcI zakAya te je kaMI vAMcI zake tevA hoya temaNe temane vAMcI saMbhaLAvavuM ghaTe che. jyAM sudhI sAMbhaLI zakAya che tyAM sudhI paramakRpALudevanAM vacana, bhakti vagere kAnamAM paDyAM kare tevI goThavaNa rAkhavI ghaTe chejI. pU..e mukhapATha karyuM hoya te te thoDo vakhata anukULatA pramANe Page #725 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 700 bedhAmRta pAse besI bole. je vizeSa vakhata hoya te navuM pustaka hAla pravezikA bahAra paDyuM che te paNa thoDuM thoDuM vaMcAya te sAruM. mokSamALA, vacanAmRta, AlecanA AdimAMthI jema bane tema jAgatA hoya tyAM sudhI temane saMbhaLAvavAne kama rAkhe te hitakArI che. kaMI na bane te maMtranuM smaraNa te kAnamAM paDyA ja kare ane temane paNa manamAM raTaNa thayA kare tema kartavya chejI A manuSyabhavanuM sArthakapaNuM paramakRpALudevane Azraye deha choDavAmAM che'. bIjuM japa, tapa, zAstrazravaNa Adi bane ke na bane paNa zraddhA eka paramakRpALudeve AtmA jAye che te ja mAre AtmA asaMgasvarUpa, jJAnasvarUpa, avinAzI, parama AnaMdasvarUpa che, zarIra, zarIramAM thatuM duHkha, sagAM vagere koI mAruM nathI; mArA eka paramakRpALudeva che tene mAre bhUlavA nathI, je thAya te joyA karavuM, gabharAvuM nahIM, deha chUTe te paNa AtmA maravAne nathI, AtmA che, nitya che, kartA che, bhoktA che, mokSa che ane jJAna, darzana, samAdhi, vairAgya, bhakti Adi mokSanA upAya che, A hRdayamAM kotarI rAkhavA egya che. "Atama bhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re." >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 840 agAsa, tA. 1-7-50 harigIta - "eka zuddha svarUpa nija jANI sadA tene bhaje, vANuM gaNuM pararUpa, aMtara bAhya bannene taje; evA parama upadezarUpe pariNamI guru jANaje, gururAja paramakRpALunI karuNA hRdayamAM mANaje." - hadayapradIpa maMtranuM smaraNa karavuM. e mUMjhavaNanA vakhatamAM davA samAna che. kamane AdhIna AkhuM jagata che, te pramANe javuM, AvavuM, bolavuM, besavuM, UThavuM, khAvuM, pIvuM thayA kare che. "sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyA" ema narasiMha mahetAe gAyuM che. mATe kayAMya citta rAkhavA jevuM nathI. AtmAne keI kAraNe saMsAramAM kalezita karavA gya nathI. bhaktimAM mana rAkhI, paramakRpALudeva rAkhe tema rahevAnI Teva pADavI. jJAnInI AjJA, maMtranuM smaraNa, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAramAM mana rAkhI AnaMdamAM rahevuM. keI ApaNuM che nahIM. ekalA AvyA chIe ane ekalA javAnuM che. AjJA ArAdhI haze teTaluM AtmAnuM hita thaze. mATe "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che" (819) ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te vicArI rAgadveSa ghaTADavAne puruSArtha kartavya chejI. "para premapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agama bheda suura baseM; vaha kevala bIja glAni kahe, nijake anubhau batalAI diye." zrImad rAjacaMdra Abu, tA. 7-7-50 tata sata pra. aSADa vada 8, guru, 2006 dAhare - parArtha sAvadha vartana, bhUta bhAvi vartamAna, sabhAdimAM jANa vade, -nahIM sapApa muni mAna. (dazavaikAlika a. 7-40). Page #726 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 701 patramAM prazna lakhelA smRtimAM che. badhA maLI vicAraze te samajAya tema che. keTalAMka vAkyo pitA mATe che. keTalAMka banene uddezIne lAge che. "sUtra ane tenAM paDakhAM badhAMya jaNAyAM che" (170) te te pitAnA jJAna viSe ullekha che. Adhunika munionA sUtrArtha vALuM vAkya pitAne paNa anukULa nathI tema zretAone paNa anukULa nathI. kemake rasalubdha, yazalabdha, mAnalubdha Adi mehamAM paDelA, dharmanuM mULa vinaya che jenA hRdayamAM ropAyuM na hoya ane svaccheda-pariNAmI hoya te bhale bhagavAnanAM sUtro vAMce; paNa brAhmaNiyA raseI aMtyaja (bhaMgI) pIrase te kone kAma Ave? tema mithyAtvabhAva sahita je prarUpaNa che te pakvAnnane viSamizrita karanAra tulya che. 842 agAsa, tA. 13-7-50 tata che sat pra. aSADa vada 13, 2006 Ape prazna "AtmaprabhA'mAMthI pULyo te vAkaya zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAM pRSTha 713 upara cheH "iMdriyonA nigrahanuM na hovApaNuM, kuLadharmane Agraha, mAnalAghAnI kAmanA, amadhyasthapaNuM e kadAgraha che. cauda rAjalaka jANe paNa dehamAM rahele AtmA ne oLakhe; mATe rakhaDyo." pRSTha 714 upara tene uttara che - "cauda rAjalakanI kAmanA che te pApa che. mATe pariNAma jevAM. cauda rAjalakanI khabara nathI ema kadAca kaho, te paNa jeTaluM dhAryuM teTaluM te nakkI pApa thayuM. munine taNakhaluM paNa grahavAnI chUTa nathI. gRhastha eTaluM rahe che teTaluM tene pApa che" vicAra karavAthI samajAya ke cauda rAjalaka jANavA zA mATe? jJAnIoe kahyuM che ke pApathI chUTI, mokSamArgamAM lAgI - maMDI paDavA, bedha-vacanamAMthI paramArtha graho. bIjI ADIavaLI kalpanAmAM na caDhI javuM. bAkI buddhine saMtoSavA mATe buddhi dvArA uttaro apAya che. kadAgraha mUkI vAMcavuM, vicAravuM, samajavuM. caudarAjalaka zrutajJAnathI jaNAya. "trilekasAra', "lekabiMdu' 'lekaprakAza Adi graMthamAM cauda rAlekanuM varNana ghaNA vistArathI jJAnI puruSoe kaI sajijJAsune arthe karela che te vAMcI, devAdi gati bhaMgamAM, je samaje zrutajJAna, mAne nijamata veSane, Agraha muktinidAna." matArtha ja rahe te kalyANa na thAya, e e vAkyane paramArtha che. eka prazna Apane vicAravA, ne gya lAge te uttara lakhavA karuM chuM. AdrakumAra anArya dezamAM janmyA tyAM ja zrI abhayakumAranI kRpAthI jinamUrtinAM darzana karatAM temane jAtismaraNajJAna thayuM; pUrvanA bhava, cAritra pALeluM te badhuM yAda AvyuM. te tyAM cAritra pALIne dharma ArAdhanA karavAnuM mUkIne tyAMthI nAsI chUTI Arya dezamAM kema AvyA haze ? zrI abhayakumAra sAthe patravyavahAra AdithI saMtoSa kema nahIM mAnya hoya? rAjakumArane tevI goThavaNa karavI agharI nahotI. kema temane tyAM gamyuM ja nahIM? yathAzakti vicAra karI gya. lAge che, patra lakho tyAre te viSe lakhazojI. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #727 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 702 bedhAmRta 843 agAsa, tA. 20-7-50 ApanA be patra maLyA. tamArI satsaMga arthe bhAvanA che te prazasta che. paNa pUrva karmayege mAtAnI sevAmAM rokAvuM thayuM che temAM kheda nahIM karatAM, banate bhaktibhAva karI sevA karaze te hitakArI che. temane sAMbhaLavAnI IrachA hoya te samAdhisopAna tathA mokSamALAmAMthI temane vAMcI saMbhaLAvaze. bhakti sAMbhaLavAnI bhAvanA rahetI hoya te nityaniyama temanI pAse karavAmAM harakata nathI, nahIM te maMdiramAM ke ekalA game tyAre karI le ghaTe cheja. pramAda tathA kheda kartavya nathI. doSa joI doSa TALavAnI tatparatA rAkhavI. AvI paDelA kAmathI kaMTALavuM nahIM, tema ja viSayakaSAyamAM rAcavuM nahIM, sarvanI sAthe vinayabhAve vatI AnaMdamAM rahevuM. anukULatA maLe tyAre satsaMga arthe AvavAmAM pratibaMdha nathI, paNa koIne tarachoDIne, utAvaLa karIne tema na karavuM. saune bane tema rAjI rAkhIne AtmahitanA lakSe vartavuM ghaTe che. ekAsaNuM Adi zarIrazakti pramANe karavAM. hAla sevAmAM rahyA che, te sevA barAbara thAya ane AtmalakSa na cukAya tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che jI. emanA nimitta tamane samAdhisopAna (bane te pahelethI) tathA mokSamALA vicAravAnuM banaze. "kheda nahIM karatAM zuravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che." (819) mukhapATha karyA hoya te patro pheravatA raheze. tamArAM mAtuzrInI AgaLa paNa bolatA rahezo. vikSepa jevuM lAge te pitAne arthe ekAMtamAM vicAravA vagerenuM rAkhavuM. smaraNamAM vRtti rAkhI AnaMdamAM rahevA bhalAmaNa cheja. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 44 agAsa, tA. 21-7-50, zukra ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. paramakRpALudevanAM vacano agya jIvanA hAthamAM javAthI AzAtanAnuM kAraNa na bane tenI saMbhALa rAkhe che, te gya che. aMtarAyanuM kAraNa te nathI. tenA hitane hetu hoya te aMtarAya nathI. aMtarAya te te gaNAya ke jyAre tene sAcA puruSanI zodhanI IcchA hoya, tenAM vacana vAMcavAnI IcchA hoya, te tamAre tyAM AvI tamArI rUbarUmAM vAMcavAnI mAMgaNI karatA hoya, paramakRpALudeva saMbaMdhI jANavA IcchatA hoya, tene tamAre tyAM besIne paNa vAMcavA ke sAMbhaLavA na de te aMtarAya gaNAya. te jijJAsu ane garajavALe hoya tene sAce mumukSu khALe paNa kema ? te te tevAnA saMgane Icchate ja hoya. tethI jene tevI jijJAsA jaNAya ane pustake mAge, tene kahevuM ke tamAre navarAza hoya tyAre ahIM Avo, ApaNe sAthe vAMcIzuM, vicArIzuM. tyAgI hoya te paNa tene garaja hoya te Ave, ema karavuM yogya lAge che jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-7-50 845 "prabhu prabhu laya lAgI nahIM, paDyo na saddaguru pAya; dIThA nahi nija doSa te, tariye koNa upAya."--zrImad rAjacaMdra ajANyA mANasa sAthe A kALamAM kAma pADatAM bahu vicAra kare ghaTe cheja. koI pustaka vAMcavA mAge te mokSamALA, pravezikA, samAdhisopAna vAMcavA ApavAmAM harakata nathI. Page #728 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 703 paNa tattvajJAna vAMcavuM hoya ke vacanAmRta vAMcavAnI tenI IrachA thAya te tame je vakhate vAMcatA ho tyAre te Ave ema jaNAvavuM eTale tamane paNa samAgamane joga rahe ane tene paNa ekalA vAMcIne "vAMcI gaye' ema na thAya, tathA puruSa pratye kaMI pUjyabuddhi tamAre ge tene thAya. samAgamamAM paNa pite laghutvabhAva rAkhI jJAnI puruSanAM vacane samajAya e satsaMgana ga nathI te ahIM ApaNe jema tema vicArIe chIe, paNa Azrama jevA sthaLamAM jyAM mumukSuo tenI vicAraNA kare che tyAM ApaNe javAnuM sadbhAgya prApta thAya te vizeSa samajAya tathA jJAnI puruSanI bhaktithI tenAM vacane samajavA jeTalI jIvamAM yogyatA pragaTe che vagere vAte vAMcatAM karatA rahevI ghaTe chejI. pitAnI meLe jIva vAMce temAM moTe bhAge je samajaNa pitAnI hoya temAM te vacanene tANI jAya che mATe tattvajJAna jevAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacane ekalA vAMce tene lAbha ocho thavo saMbhave che te lakSamAM rAkhaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-7-50, zukra jagata jIva hai karmAdhInA, acarija kachu na lInA." Ape mokalela chApuM maLyuM che. Apane evI bAbate jANavAnuM kautuka hajI varte che. mane te saMbaMdhI kaMI lakhavuM gamatuM nathI. ApaNe vRttiomAM je kaMI sudhAro thato hoya te tarapha lakSa rAkhI vizeSa zAMta vRtti piSyA karavI ghaTe che. mAthe maraNa che tenI taiyArI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe kartavya cheche. bIjuM have zodhavuM te che nahIM. bIjethI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta jevI ke AtmahitakArI madada maLe tema jaNAtuM nathI, te vyartha vicAra karavAnuM bhUlI upAsya sadgurumAM ja laya lAge, parama bhakti pragaTe, sarva deSane kSaya thAya e ja eka lakSa rAkhI jagata jovAmAM aMdha banavA yogya che. bIjI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM baherA banavuM ghaTe chejI. kSAyika samaktivALo patrAMka 397 vAraMvAra vAMcavA ane pAchaLa bhAga vizeSa lakSamAM levA vinaMtI che. "jANI bhASAdoSa-guNa, sadA taje muni doSa, chakAya - saMyata, udyamI, vade madhura hitapiSa." (dazavaikAlika a0 7). 847 agAsa, tA. 28-7-50 tata sata dvitIya aSADa suda 14, zuka, 2006 khamAvuM sarva jIne, sarve jIvo khame mane, maitrI he sarvanI sAthe, vairI mAnuM na koIne. aSADa mAsI pAkhI saMbaMdhI Apa ke pratye mAThA gAdhyavasAyathI jANatA-ajANatAM ayogya vartana thayuM hoya te bhAva niMdI, pharI tema nahIM vartana thavA devAnI bhAvanAe uttama kSamA paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe IcchuM chuM tathA tevA keI ApanA vartananI smRti rahI hoya te bhUMsI nAkhI niHzalyapaNe khamuM chuM. klezanuM kAraNa keIne A jIva na thAya ane keIne klezanuM kAraNa na mAne evA bhAva TakI rahe tevI paramakRpALudeva pratye sAcA aMtaHkaraNe yAcanA-bhAvanA-IcchA che. sarvane namrabhAve khamAvI patra pUrNa karuM chuM. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #729 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 704 bedhAmRta 848 agAsa, tA. 8-8-50 tat sat dvitIya aSADa vada 10, maMgaLa, 2006 vi Apane patra maLe. te vAMcI "mokSamALA'mAM pATha 24 satsaMga viSe che te yAda AvyuM. temAM kusaMgathI bacavA tathA kusaMgane tyAga karavo ghaTe che ema kahyuM che te yathArtha che. jyAM sudhI pitAne yathArtha vicAra karavAnI dizA na pragaTe tyAM sudhI ghaNe vakhata satsaMgamAM gALavAne maLe to mArAM ahobhAgya ema mAnI satsaMga vAraMvAra sevavA yogya che. tevI jogavAI na hoya te satsaMge sAMbhaLele bedha ke jJAnI puruSanAM vacane satsaMge AjJA laI temAM kALa gALa ghaTe che, ane satsaMganI vAraMvAra bhAvanA rAkhavI ghaTe che. tema zarUAtamAM na thAya te tame patramAM jaNAve che tevA bhAva thaI jAya ke ceDAmAM mekSa maLe te sahele raste kAM na le? kaI hIre kharIdavA bajAramAM gaye hoya, jhaverInI dukAne tenI hajAra rUpiyAnI kiMmata sAMbhaLI te kharIdavAnA bhAva paNa thayA. paNa paisA levA ghare gaye. tyAM rastAmAM keI banAvaTI hIrA-nakalI hIrA vecanAre hIre batAvyuM ane pacIsa rUpiyAmAM, pahelAM kharIda hate tevaDa hIre tene ApavA kahyuM. te lebhAye tethI pharI maLe ke na maLe ema dhArI pacIsa rUpiye kharIdI bIjA rUpiyA laI jhaverIne tyAMthI pahelAM dIThele hIro levA gaye, paNa rastAmAM kharIdele hIre jhaverIne batAvyuM. jhaverIe bIjA jhaverIne tyAM tene kiMmata karavA mokalyA te bIjA jhaverIe te pAMca paisAne kahyo, ane pelA jhaverInuM naMga batAvyuM te tenI hajAra rUpiyA kiMmata kahI, tyAre tene khabara paDI ke pacIsa rUpiyAmAM hIre maLe che te kAca hatuM, hIro mAtra kahevA pUratuM hatuM. tema bIjA dharmamAM mokSa maLe ane jhaTa maLe ema kahevAya che te nakalI hIrA jevuM che. temAM citta devA jevuM nathI. jJAnI puruSa ja mokSanuM svarUpa samaje che. jeTalAM pustake che te badhAM jJAnInAM lakhAyelAM che ema paNa na samajavuM. mATe kaI pustaka vAMcavA vicAra thAya te satsaMge batAvI, pUchI vAMcyuM hoya te ApaNane nukasAna na thAya, nahIM te magane badale marI cavAI jAya te moTuM tIkhuM thAya ane gaLI jAya te zarIre nakAmI garamI thAya. bIjuM zrIkRSNa je bhAgavatamAM varNavyA che te paramAtmArUpa che. te mokSe jAya ke karmathI na baMdhAya tevA varNavelA che. ane jaina graMthamAM je zrIkRSNanuM varNana che te traNa khaMDanA rAjAnuM che, aneka yuddho karanAranuM tathA mejazakhamAM TheTha sudhI gaLA sudhI bharAI rahelAnuM varNana che. tethI jevA karma bAMdhyAM tevAM bhegavavA paDe, evuM jIvanacaritro uparathI zIkhavAnuM che. kRSNa nAme aneka rAjAo thaI gayA che te temanI gati saMbaMdhI bahu carcAmAM na UtaravuM. ApaNe zuM karIe te mekSa thAya te ja lakSa rAkhI vartavuM ghaTe chejI. bApadAdAe kUve karAvyuM hoya ane temAM pANI paNa na hoya te te kUve ja kesa joDyA karavA, ke paMpa thayo hoya tyAMthI pANI lAvI khetI sudhAravI, te vicArI je te zAmAM hita che te saheja samajAze. bApadAdA karatAM vadhAre paisA kamAI e te pApa lAge? bApadAdAne dhaMdhe choDI vepAra karIe te pApa lAge? A vicAro mUkI dharmanI ja bAbatamAM, Page #730 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 705 jyAM vicArapUrvaka vartavuM ghaTe tene badale game te bApadAdAne ja dharma A mIMcI pALa ema hoI zake? guru te AtmA che. tene deha ke amuka jJAtinA mAnavA te ja pApa che. gurumAM paramAtmabuddhi. Izvaratulya na manAya te dharma na pamAya ema jJAnIo kahe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka-patranA siranAmAmAM "guru mahArAja" lakho che tema na lakhavuM. zrImad rAjacaMdrane guru mAnI pUjavA. bra. govardhanadAsa eTaluM basa che. 845 agAsa, tA. 9-8-50 tata * sata dvitIya aSADa vada 11, budha, 2006 "aba hama amara bhaye na mareMge so hama kAla hareMge" - zrI AnaMdaghanajI vi. ApanA traNa kArDa sAthe maLyAM cheja. vAMcI parama saMtoSa thayo che. paramakRpALudevanI evI daDha bhakti jenA hRdayamAM che tene kALa paNa DarAvI zake tema nathI te mANasanuM zuM gajuM? ApanI vRtti kyAMka bIjuM jovAmAM kheMcAya che te paNa pAchI vALI "mAtra mokSa abhilASa" ane tene piSanAra paramagurunI AjJA e ja have te lakSa rAkhI jIvavuM che. ghaNA kALathI lUMTAyA, ghaNuM joyuM, ghaNI paranI vAta karI; have paramakRpALudeva sAthe ja raDha lagADavI che. tethI bIjuM kaMI dekhAya, saMbhaLAya ke beTI kare te pratye udAsIna thavuM ane smaraNane lakSa cUkavo nahIM. Ama karyA vinA dhArIe chIe te samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI na thAya. eka muninA patramAM, jaDa ke A zarIra AtmAne zikhAmaNa Ape che te viSe, manaraMjaka thoDAM vAkayo che te lakhuM chuM - "zarIra kahe che: he caitanya prabhu! Apa Apane nityasvAdi dharma mArAmAM sthApavA mathe che tethI tamane dhanya che. Apa moTA puruSa che tethI ApanA nityatva dharmanuM dAna karavA Icche che paNa mAre anitya svabhAva choDI ApanuM dAna mArAthI svIkArI zakAya tema nathI. Apa mane ApanA jevuM banAvavA, pitAne bhUlIne, pitAnI sevA na karatAM mArI ja sevA keTalAya bhAvathI karyA kare che te paNa temAM saphaLatA maLI nahIM. pariNAme Apane mArA nimitte ghera duHkha ja bhegavavAM paDyAM che te joIne mane ApanI e niSphaLa sevAthI mukta rAkhavA atizaya karuNa uddabhave che. tethI huM Apane hAtha joDIne vanavuM chuM ke he prabhu! huM mAruM saMbhALI laIza. Apa ApanuM saMbhALe. Apa vaDe ApanI sevA thavAthI, mArI saMbhALanA duHkhathI tame mukta thaze, tethI mane paNa zAMti maLaze." ATaATaluM zarIra kahe che te joIe te kharA! gheDo vakhata enA kahyA anusAra cAlIe te zuM pariNAma Ave che? chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma; nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma. e ja dharmathI mekSa che, tuM che mokSasvarUpa, anaMta darzana jJAna tuM, avyAbAdha svarUpa." - zrImad rAjacaMdra 45 Page #731 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAmRta 850 tat sat dAharA -- AzAtanA sadgurunI, zirathI paryaMta-bhaMga; sUtA siMha jagADaveA, va cheke aga. kadAca zire tADaeN giri, kupitasiMhanA khAya; vA na chede aMga, paNa - guru holI meAkSa na jAya. dhyAnahetu gurumUrti che, guru-pada pUjA-khIja; maMtrakhIja guruvAkaya che, gurukRpA meAkSa-khIja. (guru-karuNA ziva-khIja) ApanuM riplAI-kArDa maLyuM. prazna uttama che paNa tene sArI rIte jaNAvavA jevI mArI ceAgyatA nathI tethI kSamA IcchuM chuM. jIva anaMtakALathI rakhaDyo che tenuM kAraNa mukhya AzAtanA che ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI pAsethI aneka vAra sAMbhaLyuM che. paNa tethI cetI te parama satsa'ganA lAbha leve! joIe tevA lIdhA nahIM, tene atyAre pazcAttApa thayA kare chejI. evA yAga bhava bhamatAM kAIka ja vAra prApta thAya che. marudevImAtAnA jIva nigeAdamAMthI nIkaLI keLa thaI manuSyabhava pAmI tIrthaMkaranI mAtA banI mekSe gayAM evI kathA che, te viSe zAstro evA khulAsA kare che ke temane AzAtanA alpa hatI te TaLatAM vAra na lAgI. A jIva ghaNA bhavathI AzAtanA karatA AvyA che, tethI mukta thavA jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA kevaLa apa NubhAve uThAvavI ghaTe chejI, vacanAmRtamAM patrAMka 397 mA kSAyika samyaktva sa'badhI che te vAravAra vAMcavA, mane te rAja vicAravA bhalAmaNa chejI. temAMthI tamArA praznanA uttara paNa maLI AvavA sa'bhava chejI. jJAnIpuruSoe kahevAmAM bAkI nathI rAkhyuM, A jIve karavAmAM bAkI rAkhyuM che; te jo karavAnI bhAvanAthI vAMcaze, vicAraze, bhakti karaze teA kSAyikasamakita thaze ane tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma paNa mAMdhaze. samAdhiseApAnamAMthI seALa kAraNabhAvanAmAM prathama danavizuddhi che te paNa vicAravAthI samakita ni`La dRDha ane kSAyika kema thAya te samajI zakAya tema che. badhAmAM mULa kAraNu jJAnIpuruSanA ceAga ane jIvanA prakhaLa puruSArtha chejI. pU. seAbhAgyabhAI tathA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne paramakRpALudeva vinA eka kSaNa gALavI te maraNutulya lAgatI hatI. eTalI badhI virahavedanA temane lAgatI te temanA patromAM jaNAya che, ke virahavenA kahI jatI nathI ane sahI paNa jatI nathI. evI parAbhakti pAmyA vinA kSAyika-samakita viSe samaja AvavI paNa dubha che, te tenI prApti teA ati dUra rahI. "niraMtara udAsInatAnA krama sevavA, satpuruSanI bhakti pratye lIna thavuM" vagere patrAMka 172 mAM sAta kAraNA kahyAM che te kSAyikasamakitanAM kAraNa samajAya che, mArgAnusArI jIvane te hRdayamAM vasI jAya tevAM che. chelle sahI karatAM paramakRpALudeva lakhe che: "sarrakALa e ja kahevA mATe jIvavA icchanAra rAyacaMdanI vaMdanA." A ja paramakRpALudevane kahevuM che, te ja samajavA ane ArAdhavA jevuM che. vizeSa samAgame. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 706 agAsa, tA. 19-8-50 zrAvaNa suda 6, zani, 2006 Page #732 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 851 tat sat ahaM zona | Don't be dejected, Cheer up. doharA - zarama, dayA, saMyama tathA brahmacarya zivadAya; satata de zikSA mane, te guru pUjya sadAya. 13 (zavaikAlika 9muM adhyayana) Ape je kaI sAMbhaLyuM ane cegya lAgyuM te vidita karyu che temAM kaI kheda karavA jevuM nathI ja. sArI sUcanA karatAM DaravA jevuM kaMI nathI. khedanuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. mAtra manane jo zarIra para paNa asara kare; mATe te bhUlI jaI smaraNamAM citta rAkhI AnaMdamAM rahe e ja bhalAmaNa che. ATalAthI cittamAM svasthatA rahetI na jaNAya te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa vinayapUrvaka 'kSamApanAno pATha' elI javA bhalAmaNa chejI. jema sukha Upaje tema vartavuM ghaTe chejI. mana niHzalya karo. pharaja koI vakhate AkarI paNa AvI paDe che, temAM gabharAvuM ghaTatuM nathI. vyavahAranuM svarUpa evA ja prakAranuM jANI te pratye udAsInatA sujJa puruSA rAkhe chejI. aMtaramAM zItalIbhUta rahetAM zIkhA e ja vinaMtI cheja. ApaNI koIne dubhAvavAnI bhAvanA na hoya teA ghaNuM karI dubhAvavA jevuM thatuM nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 606 agAsa, tA. 20-8-50 zrAvaNa suda 7, 2006 852 agAsa, tA. 28-8-50 pa`SaNa eTale bhagavAnanI upAsanA che. anAdikALathI paryuSaNuparva UjavAyA kare che ema mAnyatA che. te divaseAmAM kaSAyanI maMdatA thAya, bhaktibhAva vadhe, jJAna-dhyAnanA joga ane, maitrIbhAva Adi cAra bhAvanAone abhyAsa thAya ane AkhA varSImAM thayelA doSo dUra karavAnI bhAvanA pASAya. TUMkAmAM janmamaraNa chUTe tevA upAyA vicAravA, AdaravA mATe eka aThavADiyuM sAdharmI bhAIo sAthe gALavAnuM e parva nimitta che, paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 943, 944, 945 paryuSaNu ArAdhanA upara lakhyAM che te vAMcI te divaseA kema gALavA te vizeSa prakAre vicArazeAjI, tamAre upavAsa karavAnI icchA hAya 853 divase savAramAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa rAja bhAvanA karavI. bhakti e mukhya vastu che e lakSa rAkhI yathAzakti tamArI icchA pramANe tapasyA karavAmAM harakata nathI. laukika mAna Adi bhAvamAM taNAvuM nahIM. AtmabhAvanA vizeSa thAya tema pravavuM. tethI sAthelagA upavAsa levA karatAM rAja zakti joIne levAnuM rAkhavuM. sayama, svAdhyAya, smaraNamAM citta rAkhavuM. koI pratye paNa dveSa na thAya ke na rahe te lakSa rAkhazeAjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH mr amAsa, tA. 29-8-50 zrAvaNa vada 2, 2006 doharA -- jarA na pIDe jyAM sudhI, vyAdhi varSo nA jAya; maMda paDe nA indriyA, tyAM sudhI~ dharma sadhAya. krodha haze prauMti, vinayane - mAna haze e jANu, mAyA mitrone haze, leze sanI hANa. Page #733 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 708 bedhAmRta krodha haNe upazama vaDe, haNo vinayathI mAna, mAyA ArjavathI haNo, tRptithI lebha-hANa. (vaira . 8) maraNa viSe Ape lakhyuM te vAMcyuM. Ape pUchyuM ke te svarUpa-ciMtavana gaNAya? tene uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke jenI jeTalI gyatA te pramANe te zabda pariName che. pApathI te jIva jarUra chUTe ne puNyabaMdha kare; paNa svarUpanuM bhAna thayuM hoya tene svarUpaciMtavanarUpa ke sthiratAnuM kAraNa thAya ane svarUpanuM bhAna thavAnuM paNa smaraNa kAraNa thAya. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jaNAvyuM che ke maraNa vakhate te smaraNamAM citta rahe ane AtmA jJAnIe jANele temAM jaNAvyo che te ja mAre mAnya che, te te samAdhimaraNa che. maMtramAM te cauda pUrvane sAra che; AtmA bharI ApyA che. tenuM avalaMbana pragaTa AtmasvarUpa evA jJAnIne zaraNe maraNaparyaMta TakAvI rAkhavAnuM cheja. samajI gayo ema karI vALavA jevuM nathI. bIjuM pratimA viSe pUchyuM te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke pratimA te prabhune yAda karavAnuM sAdhana che. pratimA puruSAkAre che ke mAtra sAmAnya game tevA rUpe he paNa kevaLajJAnarUpa netravALA bhagavAnanI smRti arthe je sAdhana che temAM bheda mAnI, mArA matanI pratimA ane bIjAnA matanI pratimA mAnI, vikSepa kare te naradama mUrkhatA che". bhagavAnane bhUlI pratimA pUjavAnI nathI. ajJAnane vadhavAnA aneka mArga che; temAM pratimA paNa tenuM nimitta bane che e Azcarya che! koI pahelAM ahIM Avele teNe mane pUcheluM ke khAnagI tamane ATaluM pUchavuM che ke bhagavAnanI pratimA cakSuvALI pUjavI te vyamithyAtva kharuM ke nahIM? meM jaNAveluM ke bhagavAnane pUjavAne che ke pratimAne pUjavA javAnuM che? pratimA uparathI bhagavAnane na saMbhAro te ja mithyAtva che. bhagavAna kaMI cakSu vinAnA nathI. kevaLajJAnarUpI netravALA bhagavAna che. temane game te nimitte yAda kare te kalyANa che. nahIM te jhaghaDA karanAranuM ThekANuM paDe tema nathI. matamatAMtaromAM mAthuM mAranAranI AvI dazA thAya che. paramakRpALudeve te matamatAMtaranAM pustaka paNa hAthamAM levAnI nA pADI che. jethI matamatAMtara maTI satya bhaNI vRtti jAya te ja kartavya cheja. navA musalamAna aTala pikAratAM zvAsa paNa na ghUTe ema kahevAya che, tema navA digabaro nAnI nAnI vAtamAM mithyAtva jenArA thaI jAya che. mithyAtva potAnAmAM jaI dUra karaze tenuM kalyANa thaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 854 agAsa, tA. 29-8-50 tat sat zrAvaNa vada 2, maMgaLa, 2006 deharA sahanazIla, vazI, vidvAna, amama, akiMcana vIra; sakaLa karmaghana khasI jatAM, zaza sama zobhe dhIra. 64 prema ramya zabdAdimAM, karo na, jANa anitya; pudgala palaTAtAM badhAM, ramya rahe nahi. nitya. 19 strI-saMsarga, tana-bhA, praNIta rasa AhAra; Atmahitecchaka jIvane, ghAtaka jhera vicAra. 57 (dazavaikAlika satraH 8muM adhyayana) Page #734 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 709 patrasudhA vi. ApanA patra prApta thayA. Ape rAtre khAra vAgye AzramanI smRtipUrvaka patra lakhI patranI mAgaNI karI che, tenA uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke A duSamakALamAM ApaNA janma eka rIte du:khasUcaka che, tepaNa parama upakArI bhAvadayAsAgara zrI prabhuzrInA yAga A haDahaDatA kALamAM paNa khanI Avye te ApaNA pUnAM mahad bhAgya samajavA yAgya chejI. je kALamAM viralA satpuruSA vicare ane tene eLakhanAra paNa viralA jIvA hoya tevA kALamAM ApaNane anAyAse rAMkanA hAthamAM ratana AvI caDhe tema satpuruSanA yAga thayA, teNe kaheluM rucyuM, te karavAnI bhAvanA vadhI ane temaNe khatAvelI paramakRpALudevanI bhakti aMze paNa rAja bane che, te ApaNAM ahobhAgya samajavA yAgya chejI. tevA joga na khanyA hota to A abhAgI jIva kevAM kevAM kAryamAM pravartI bhAre karmI banI gaye| hAta te vicAratAM haiyuM ka`pI UThe chejI. ApaNA mATe te paramakRpALudevane zaraNe ceAtheA Are ja pharI Avye che ema gaNI AjIvikA-phleza maMda karI, banatA badhe vakhata te puruSanAM vairAgyapreraka, AtmaprAdhaka, mokSaprakAzaka vacaneA hRdayamAM vAravAra vicArI kotarAI jAya tema ka`nya chejI. jemAMthI kaI maLavAnuM nathI, UlaTuM klezanuM kAraNa che evAM vyartha kAma kALajI rAkhIne echAM karI bhakti, vAMcana, sadvicAra, satsaMga ane nivRttinI bhAvanA sAcA dilathI karatA raheze te tevA tevA joga saheje banI AvatA raheze. "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA cAgya nathI. avicAra ane ajJAna e sarva phlezanuM, meAhanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che. sad vicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che. tene prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." (460) A vAta vAra vAra vicArI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe zAMtisamAdhipariNAmamAM jIva pariName tema vartana rAkhavuM ghaTe chejI. pU...ne jaNAvavAnuM ke smaraNa karavAnI Teva kALajI rAkhIne pADavI ghaTe chejI. khIjAM kAma karatAM paNa jIbhane kAMI kAma hetuM nathI. jo maMtranI Teva pADI haze te Akhara vakhate te madada karaze, samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa thaI paDaze. A sUcanA badhAMne kAmanI che. sa'sAramAM ApaNAM karelAM ja karyAM aneka rUpa laIne sAme Ave che, te joI gabharAI javuM ghaTatuM nathI. mahemAnane jamADIne vidAya karIe tema te badhAM karmAMmAM paramakRpALudevane zaraNe bane teTale samabhAva rAkhatAM zIkhavuM. samabhAva na rahe tApaNu, samabhAva rahe te mane karma na baMdhAya te arthe samabhAvanI bhAvanA karavAnuM tA cUkavuM ja nahIM. samabhAva nathI rahetA te mArA deSa che, paNa jo dRDha nizcaya karI khamI khUMdavAnA irAdA rAkhuM te banI zake ema che; evI zraddhA paNa bahu upakAra karanArI chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 31-8-50, guru 855 nathI jagatamAM ApaNAM, dhana dhAnya vA zarIra; prema kara| prabhu-bhAvamAM, rAjacaMdra che vIra. tame mokalAvela e araleTara maLyA chejI tathA bhaktimAM mana nathI cAMTatuM tene pazcAttApa rAkhI bhAvapUrvaka vicArasahita bhakti karavAthI temAM mana raheze. pravezikAmAMthI Page #735 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 710 bedhAmRta 61 me pATha vAraMvAra vAMcI sapuruSane upakAra hRdayamAM vase, A pApI jIvanAM pApa bhakti vakhate ADAM na Ave tathA maraNa vakhate AvuM thaze te mArI zI gati thaze?- e Dara, prabhunuM zaraNa tathA pApane pazcAttApa haze te mana chUTavAnA kAmamAM maMDI paDaze, rakhaDavA nahIM jAya. he jIva! Akho divasa bhaTakyA kare che te have ghaDIvAra bhaktimAM te navaruM thaI te mahAprabhunA anaMta upakAra ane amUlya vANImAM parevAva tathA te mekSakArI, mehahArI vacanane jarA vicAra karI u9lAsa dhAraNa kara ke jethI kaTi karmone nAza thAya ane prabhunA caraNamAM zAMti vase che tene jarA anubhava thAya. Ama vAraMvAra vicArI vIsa dehA vagere avaLA belIe chIe tema bolavAthI manane temAM kAvuM paDaze. bhaktithI ja bhavaduHkha javAnAM che, saMsAra te asAra che, duHkhanI khANa che, te bhUlI ja che ema bhAvanA kartavya che. agAsa, tA. 13-9-10 kalyANa karavAnI tamArI bhAvanA jANI teSa thayo che. jevA saMgamAM A jIva mukAyo che tevAM ja pUrve karma karelA che, te jogavye ja chUTake che. paraMtu atyAre kevA bhAva rAkhavA te ApaNA hAthanI vAta che. dAkhalA tarIke, pUrvasaMskArathI koInI sAthe lagnasaMbaMdha thaye hoya, paraMtu bannenI IcchA savAMcana, bhakti vagerethI vairAgyavALI thAya te te brahmacarya pALI zake che. tema A jIvane saMsAradaSTie aneka kAma hovA chatAM, patra lakha hoya te lakhI zake che, satsaMga kare hoya te vahele moDo thaI zake che, vAcana vicAra bhakti karavAM hoya te karI zake che. dhAryuM na thAya te paNa vaheluM moDuM thaI zake che. khetaramAM vAvyuM hoya tenI saMbhALa jema levA dhArIe te laI zakIe chIe, tevI garaja je dharmabIjane piSavAnI rAkhIe te rahI zake che; na rAkhIe te pAka bagaDI jAya. mATe avAranavAra satsaMganI jarUra che te karatA rahevuM. akaLAvAthI, mUMjhAvAthI kAMI vaLI zake nahIM. satsaMgane vega na hoya tyAre savAMcana, saddavicAra, bhakti, smaraNa ane vartana AdhArarUpa che. OM zAMtiH tA. ka-paramakRpALudevamAM parama prema pragaTe ane temanAM vacane amRta tulya lAge tema saMsAraprema saMkSepavA satsaMga sarvanuM mULa che. tenI khAmI teTalI badhAmAM khAmI. 857 agAsa, tA. 16-9-50 paraspara ekabIjAnI lAgaNI sAcavI paramakRpALudeva pratye akhaMDa zraddhA vardhamAna thayA kare ane kaSAya maMda paDe tevA puruSArthanI jarUra chechebIjuM, huM kaIne kaMI AjJA karate nathI, paramakRpALudevanI AjJA mAtra jaNAvuM chuM. hitanI bhalAmaNa karavA jevI nachUTake karavI paDe che, paNa temAM pravRtti vizeSa nathI. ApaNA bhAve niSkaSAya thatA jAya te tarapha vizeSa lakSa rAkhavAnI jarUra che, te arthe vAMcana vagere kartavya chejI, kAraNa ke pa. pU. paramakRpALudeve kaSAya ghaTe teTaluM kalyANa kahyuM che, te lakSa mAre tamAre sarvane rAkha ghaTe che. koInuM citta na dubhAya tema pravRtti banatA sudhI kartavya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #736 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71? ' patrasudhA 858 agAsa, tA. 16-9-50, zani mAMdagI saMbaMdhI lakhyuM te jANyuM. zarIrane svabhAva zarIra bhajave, te temAM rahenAra AtmAe paNa pitAnA svabhAva tarapha vaLavuM ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe dehAdhyAsa ghaTe ane AtmavicAra te nimitte vizeSa rahyA kare che te vedanIne paNa upakAra gaNavA gya cheja. maraNanA bhaye aneka vicAravAne mokSamArga bhaNI vaLyA che ema paramakRpALudeve eka ThekANe jaNAvyuM che, te vicArI A anitya jIvanane meha maMda karI nitya, avyAbAdha sukhasvarUpa, paramAnaMdamaya pitAnuM dhAma sAMbhare, tenI utkaMThA vadhe, tenA upAyamAM AnaMda Ave tevuM vAMcana, bhakti, vairAgya, vicAra Adi kartavya che. avakAzane vakhata paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM gALo tathA pU...ne paNa kaMI saMbhaLAvavAnuM bane te tema kartavya che. satraddhA pAmIne jagatathI udAsIna thavuM ane AtmazAMti thAya tevA bhAvanuM raTaNa rahe, mokSecchA vardhamAna thayA kare, nivRtti Adi maLe satsaMga, salphAstra ane paramakRpALudevanA svarUpanuM ciMtana rahyA kare tevI bhAvanA kartavya che. muzkelIothI kaMTALavA karatAM samabhAve sahana karI, pharI tevAM kamaeN na Ave tema paramakRpALudeva ghaNI bhIDamAM je paramArthanI jAgRti rAkhI varyA che te yAda lAvI yathAzakti chUTavAnA bhAvanI vRddhi kartavya che. >> zAMtiH 858 agAsa, tA. 19-9-50 tata OM sat bhAdaravA suda 8, maMgaLa, 2006 tamAro patra maLe. madhamAM bahu doSa che. sAta gAma bALI nAkhe ane jeTaluM pApa lAge tethI vadhAre pApa eka madhanuM TIpuM cAkhavAthI lAge che. pUrve pApa karelAM tene lIdhe mAMdagI Ave che ane pharI madha khAIne pApa kare te vadhAre mAMdagI AgalA bhavamAM Ave, mATe madhano tyAga na karyo hoya te AjathI tyAga karavo ghaTe che. evuM pApa karavAnI AjJA hoya nahIM. tame madhane tyAga na karyo hoya ane deha sAcavavAnI lAlasAmAM madha lezo te paNa pApa te jarUra thaze. mATe AtmAnI dayA lAvI goLa, cAsaNI vagere madha vinA je anupAna vaidya jaNAve temAM davA levI. madhathI ja maTe evo niyama nathI. mATe maMtramAM citta rAkhI duHkha AvI paDyuM hoya te sahana karavuM, gabharAvuM nahIM. ApaNAM karelAM ApaNe bhogavavAM paDe che. mATe pApamAM mana na jAya ane paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdrane zaraNe bhakti thAya ema puruSArtha kartavya che. ATale bhava paramakRpALudevane zaraNe je sukhaduHkha Ave te khamI khUdavuM. samabhAve sahana karaze ane maraNaparyata maMtranuM smaraNa karazo te samAdhimaraNa thAya teTaluM te maMtramAM daivata che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 860 agAsa, tA. 20-9-50 - tamAruM kArDa maLyuM. vIsa deharA, yamaniyama, kSamApanAne pATha badhA maLIne bolavAnuM rAkhazo. ekalA bolatAM AvaDe tema zIkhI lejo. roja nizALe jatAM pahelAM paramakRpALu devanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karIne javAnuM rAkhaze. takarAra karavI nahIM, jUThuM bolavuM nahIM, mArAmArI karavI nahIM. hAla e ja. mAbApanI sevA karavI. Page #737 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 712 bodhAmRta agAsa, tA. 20-9-10 ta sata bhAdaravA suda 9, budha, 2006 taja tRSNA dhana Adika kerI, mUka mamatA TaLaze bhavapherI; dharI cAritra sadA zila pALe, zivasuMdarI-sukha te tuM bhALe. (vairAgyamaNimALA) rodaNAM raDavAthI ke mAtra doSa joIne aTakI rahevAthI AgaLa vadhAtuM nathI. pitAnA doSa dekhAya che te mumukSatAnI nizAnI che. tethI chUTavAnI bhAvanA te mArgamAM AgaLa vadhAranAra che. sAcI mumukSutA AvyuM jIvane saMsAra trAsadAyaka kedakhAnA jevuM lAge, zarIra maLamUtranI khANa lAge. AtmAne AvA gaMdA sthAnamAM rahevuM paDe che, tenI saMbhALa rAkhavI paDe che ane tenA upara meha thatAM karma bAMdhI narakAdi gatinAM tIvra dukhe UbhAM thAya tevI aMtara parisuti thaI jatI hoya te khyAlamAM AvatAM jIvane kaMpArI chUTe eTaluM kamaLa aMtaHkaraNa thaye jJAnI puruSanI dazA samajI tenA bedhane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karavA yogya jIva thAya che . tevI dazA na Ave tyAM sudhI "adhamAdhama adhika patita sakala jagatamAM huM ya" chuM evuM raTaNa karyA karavA gya chejI. jJAnIpuruSane "sakala jagata te eThavat" samajAya che. te ja eMThavADe ekaTho karanAra vAgharI je huM A zuM karI rahyo chuM? AvI ne AvI dazAmAM mAruM AyuSya pUruM thaze te mArI zI vale thaze ? e bhaya niraMtara hRdayamAM khaTakyA kare te vicAraNA jIvane vairAgya prerI AjJAne uramAM acaLa kare che. tame bannenI mAgaNI azubha bhAve dUra karavAnI ghaNA vakhata thayAM che. paNa kAgaLa lakhatI vakhate bhAva thAya che te TakAvI rAkhatA nathI. nimittAdhIna vRtti pharI jAya che, te vAraMvAra jANyA chatAM nimitta pratye jhera varSatuM nathI, te te nimittAthI dUra thaI AMkhamAM AMsu sahita paramakRpALunI kRpA arthe gUratA nathI tathA pAMca idrinA viSaye ghaTADatA nathI, jIbhane jItavAne puruSArtha karatA nathI. pADAnI peThe zarIrane piSavAthI temAM gothAM khAvAM paDaze. tanane tapathI kRza karI, rasasvAdathI tene choDAvI, jarUra jeTaluM divasamAM ekAda vakhata AhAra ApI, jeTaluM tene ApIe tethI vadhAre paramArthanuM kAma rAte ne divase tenI pAse karAvavuM che evo lakSa rAkhI te pramANe nahIM varte tyAM sudhI mAtra vANIthI yAcanA karyuM kaMI vaLe tema nathI. mATe A kAgaLa maLe tyArathI kaMIka saMyama tarapha vizeSa valaNa thAya ane zuM karavA dhAryuM che athavA keTaluM banI zake che te jaNAvatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che.jI. have te ghaNI thaI jIbhe ke kalame bolI ke lakhIne aTakI rahevuM nathI. karI batAvavuM che. ane te puruSArthamAM kaMI doravaNInI jarUra paDe te lakhaze. mAtra mAgaNIthI kaMI vaLe tema nathI. A vakhate kaDaka zabdomAM lakhAyuM che te kaMI paramArtha lakhAyuM che ema gaNI dila dubhAyuM hoya tenI kSamA IcchuM chuM ane zuM zuM te dizAmAM pagalAM bharyA te jANavA iMtejAra chuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 862 agAsa, tA. 22-9-50 paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta tathA tyAga vairAgya bhaktibhAvane piSe tevA vacano vAMcavA vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. jyAM sudhI vRddhAvasthAnI pIDA vadhI nathI, regathI jIva gherAye nathI, Page #738 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 863 patrasudhA 13 idriya maMda paDI nathI ane bIjAM kAma thAya che tyAM sudhI dharmanuM ArAdhana ullAsabhAve karI levA yogya che, pachI nahIM bane. mATe saMsArI ciMtAo tajI, dehAdhyAsa ghaTADI, paramakRpALudevane zaraNe samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI kartavya che, koI karI Ape tema nathI. pitAne ja karavuM paDaze. pramAda ane kaSAya e AtmAnA moTA zatru che, tene jItavA mATe zUravIrapaNuM dhAraNa karavuM ghaTe che. satsaMgI jIvane ghaNI jarUra che. _ >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 22-9-50 tat OM sat bhAdaravA suda 11, zukra, 2006 khamAvuM sarva jIvone, sarve ja khamo mane; maitrI ho sarvanI sAthe, vairI mAnuM na keIne. vi. A pano kSamApanA patra prApta thayela cheja. ahIM paramakRpALudevanI kRpAthI rUDI rIte paryuSaNa parvanI ArAdhanA bhakti, tapa, svAdhyAya, dAnAdithI yathAzakti thaI che". Apa sarva bhaktibhAvamAM vardhamAna pariNAme vartatA hazojI. badhA bhAIo eka sthaLe rahe che te satsaMganuM nimitta jANI bIjA kAmamAMthI vakhata ekAda kalAka bacAvI kaMI vAMcavA-vicAravAnuM rAkho te hitakara cheja. bhakti vagere sau judA judA vakhate karI letA ho to bhale, paNa ekaThA maLIne kaMI vAcana vicAra dvArA paramakRpALudevanA upakAra, tenA guNagrAma ane te alaukika puruSanI dazAnuM mAhAtma hadayamAM ahoniza vatya kare tema carcA tathA vicAronI Apa-le karavAnI kaMI goThavaNa karavA bhalAmaNa cheja. e jaga na bane ane mAtra paisA arthe Ave rUDe vega maLela vahyo jAya te vicAravAnane ghaTe nahIM. tyAM te ghaNAkharA brahmacarya pALIne rahe che; tevA vakhatamAM satsaMgano joga rahyA kare te vairAgya upazama vadhatAM manuSyabhavane sArthaka karavAnI bhAvanA vadhI guNaprAptinuM kAraNa thAya. upAdhinA prasaMgamAM manamAM paNa bIjI bAjunI kheMca rahyA kare te kaMIka vairAgya jIvate rahe, nahIM te AraMbha parigraha vairAgya upazamanA kALa paramakRpALudeve kahela che te lakSa rAkhI divasanA trAsamaya prasaMgenI agnimAM karavAnuM ThekANuM ekAda kalAka je satsaMga ane savAcana zarU karI TakAvI rAkhaze te tene lAbha sarvane TUMkI mudatamAM samajAzejI. vakhate badhAne te ekaThA thavAne vakhata goThavI zakAya tema na banI zake tema hoya te dareke jema nityaniyama vagere ghera ke derAsaramAM thAya che tema ekAda kalAka divase ke rAtre svahitanI vicAraNA, vAcana, mukhapATha ke mukhapATha karelAne vicAra karavA arthe gALa ghaTe cheja. tema nahIM karavAthI paravastumAM ghaNe vakhata jIva tanmaya rahevAthI dehAdhyAsanI vRddhi thAya, mukhapATha vagere pratye ruci ghaTI jAya, mukhapATha thayuM hoya te bhUlI javAya ane vairAgyaupazama maMda paDI vataniyama nahIM jevAM nAmanAM ja paLAya. Ama na thavA vAraMvAra cetatA rahevAnI jarUra che . paisAnI kamANI thAya che ke nahIM tenI jema cIvaTa rahe che tema saduvartana, chUTavAnI bhAvanA, samyakatvanI prAptinI abhilASA, samAdhimaraNanI mahecchAo ghaTatI jAya che ke vardhamAna thAya che tenI tapAsa ane kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. mumukSujIvananI A prathama bhUmikA che te nahIM sacavAya te AgaLa kema vadhAya? tene vAraMvAra dareke ane ekaThA Page #739 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 714 bedhAmRta thAo te samUhamAM paNa carcavA yogya chejI. paisA mATe jagatanA jIve jIve che, tevuM mumukSunuM jIvana na thaI jAya te arthe alpa vicAra lakhe che, te lakSamAM leze. nathI dharyo deha viSaya vadhAravA, nathI dharyo deha parigraha dhAravA."(15) agAsa, tA. 22-9-50 tata 8 sat bhAdaravA suda 11, zuka, 2006 "cittena duSTo vacasA'pi duSTaH kAyena duSTaH kriyayA ca dussttH| jJAnena duSTo bhajanena duSTo mamAparAdhaH katidhA vicAryaH ?" jJAna vairAgya vadhAraje, bhaja paramakRpALa; mana Indriya vaza rAkhaje, tane krodha vikarALa. Apane patra prApta thaye. vigata jANI. A saMsAramAM jeTaluM vyavasAya potAne artha, mAnAdi ke potAnA karavA arthe karavAne ocho thAya tema kartavya che. tema chatAM vezane laIne AvI paDe te nachUTake patAvavuM paDe temAM rasa laIne karavA gya nathI. AtmavicAramAM e badhAM kAma vigharUpa gaNIne patAvavAM ghaTe. cemAsuM pUrNa thayA pachI te vizeSa sthiratA jyAM na hoya tyAM te nivRttine vakhata maLavA saMbhava che. jyAM bahu oLakhatA na hoya tevAM sthaLamAM vihAra thAya te nivRtti vizeSa maLe; paNa tamane AMkhanI aDacaNa che eTale jema prArabdha rAkhe tema rahevAnuM rahyuM. je udaya Ave te nirbhayapaNe sahanazIlatA vadhAratAM veThI le. pariNAma tarapha vizeSa lakSa rahyA kare tevI Teva pADavAnI jarUra che ja. Apa te ghaNuM varSa sAdhupaNAmAM rahyAM che te amane te viSayamAM dorI zake tevAM che, paNa smRtimAM AvyuM te lakhyuM che. kaMI agya lakhAyuM hoya tenI pharI kSamA IrachI patra pUrNa karuM chuM. paramakRpALudeva sivAya bIjI vAtamAM vRtti jatI rokavI ghaTe che. jagatamAM aneka prakAro jevAya, saMbhaLAya, jaNAya te pratye upekSA rAkhI varyA vagara chUTake nathI. bane teTaluM jagata saMbaMdhI bhUlI jaIzuM te ja paramArthanI tAlAvelI jAgaze ane najIvI vastuo saMbaMdhI cittamAM vicAra AvyA karaze tyAM sudhI agatyanA alaukika vicArone sthAna nahIM maLe. tevA vicAro Ugaze paNa nahIM ke TakI paNa nahIM zake. mATe niraMtara udAsInatAne kama sevavAnI prathama bhalAmaNa kRpALudeve karI che te bahu agatyanI che.jI. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 3-10-50 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 7, maMgaLa, 2006 "rAja paramapada hRdaya dhara, jagabaMdhana chaeNva cheDa; caMcaLa sau paryAya taja, dravyadaSTi mana joDa. paramakRpALunI kRpA-daSTi yAcuM Aja; bhavasAgara taravA grahyuM, gururAjarUpa jahAja." 5...........nA kahevAthI jANyuM ke saddagatane hArTa phela thavAthI deha acAnaka chUTI gaye che. paryuSaNa parva upara te AvyA hatA. je bhAve, bhakti Adi karI gayA te sAthe gayuM. AvuM acAnaka maraNa sAMbhaLI sarvane vairAgya ane khedanuM kAraNa thayuM che. paNa jyAM ApaNe Page #740 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 715 upAya nahIM tyAM vRtti paramakRpALudevanA caraNamAM vALavI gya ja che. game teTale kheda karIe, rAtadivasa saMbhAra saMbhAra karIe te paNa emAM temanuM ke ApaNuM keInuM hita thAya tema nathI. mATe khedane palaTAvI bhakti-vairAgyamAM vRtti vALavI ghaTe che. tame te samaju che, tema chatAM chokarAM vagere pratye vRtti jatI hoya tenuM phaLa saMsAra sivAya kaMI nathI ema vicArI temane patra lakhAve te temane paNa dhIrajanA be bela lakhAvaze. bananAra te pharanAra nathI. jema thavAnuM lakhata hatuM tema thayuM. te TALavA koI samartha nathI. zoka karavAthI karma baMdhAya che ema jANI, ApaNuM maraNane vicAra karI, jeTaluM manuSyabhavamAM jIvavAnuM hoya te pramAda taja bhaktibhAvamAM gALavAnI zikhAmaNa A prasaMga uparathI grahaNa karI, kSaNe kSaNe maMtranuM smaraNa, 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne upakAra tathA temanA samAgamamAM je vakhata gaye heya tene yAda karI, temaNe kahyuM hoya te tAjuM karI, temanuM kaheluM karavA ja have te jIvavuM che; bhale duHkha upara duHkha AvI paDe, paNa mAre te jJAnInuM kaheluM kSaNa vAra paNa vIsaravuM nathI evuM daDha mana karI paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcI zakAya te vAMcyA karavAM, na vaMcAya te meDhe kareluM badhuM pheravavuM, vicAravuM ane pitAnA deze joI deze kema dUra thAya tenA upAya zodhI doSa TALavAnA puruSArthamAM kALa kADhavA vinaMtI che. paramakRpALudeva, pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI Adi koI marI gayA ema mAnavuM e ajJAna che. ajara amara e AtmA mAnavA ApaNane jJAnIo pikArI pikArIne kahe che ane ApaNe "marI gayA" kahIe te kevuM aNaghaTatuM che? AtmAne deha badala paDyo, paNa AtmA te AtmA ja che, te kadI mare nahIM. have dehanI sagAI bhUlI AtmadaSTi vAraMvAra saMbhArI kaI marI gayuM nathI' ema daDha hadayamAM rAkhavA vinaMtI che.jI. leke bhale laukika kriyA kare ane ApaNe te joyA karavI paDe, paNa AtmAne mAnanAra, AtmA game tyAM vizvamAM che ja, ema daDha mAne che. te marI jAya ja nahIM, AtmA nitya che e vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. saMsArane svapna samAna jANI svapnanI peThe bhUlI javA jevo cheja. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 3-10-50 doharA - niraMkuza bega bhegavI, karI asaMyama-karma; aniSTa gatimAM AthaDe, sulabha na pharI sudharma. narake sAgaropama sudhI, ekAnta duHkha heya; te AgaLa mana-duHkha muja, alpa najIvuM joya. viSayatRSNathI manaduHkha, A na rahe cirakALa; yauvana taka tRSNa kadI jIvana taka, saMbhALa. AtmA je daDha ema te deha taje, nahi dharma; vAthI meru acaLa tema, na calAve duSkarma. (dazavaikAlika - 1lI cUlikA) jema jema jIva potAnA doSa jevAne lakSa roja rAkhaze tema tema te te de khaLabhaLI UThI cAlyA javAne kama zodhaze. jIvane vairAgya eTale pAMca IndriyanA bhoga pratye Page #741 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 bedhAmRta anAsakti, aNagame ane upazama eTale kaSAyalezanuM maMda paDavuM - A be guNenI bahu ja jarUra che. tenuM ArAdhana vizeSa vizeSa thaze tema tema puruSa pratye, temanAM vacane pratye, temanA upakAra pratye atyaMta anurAga thaI potAnA doSa chedavAnA upAya jIva hastagata karaze, tene ucchedI nAkhyA vinA jaMpaze nahIM. A bhavamAM pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIne vega mahApuNya banyuM. tenI vAraMvAra smRti AvyA kare, tenA upakAranI kathA prasaMge thayA kare, tenI amApa dayA hRdayamAM tAjI rahe ane tenI AjJA have te uThAvavI ja che ema daDhatA vardhamAna thayA kare te game tevAM AkarAM karma paNa bhasatA kUtarAnI peThe nukasAna karyA vinA ApoApa nAsI jaze. karmathI gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI; karma bAMdhanAro je pharI gaye, mokSamArgI thaye, jJAnInA pakSamAM taNAye te pachI game tevA vikAro jakha mAre che temanuM kAMI cAlavAnuM nathI. kaMIka manamAM hajI zatrurUpa vikAro pratye mIThAza rAkhI haze te te jIvane bheLavI bhavamAM bhamAve tevI tenAmAM zakti che. paNa je tenAthI jIva trAsa pAmI karagarIne paNa tethI chUTAcheDA karavAnA bhAva sevyA karaze te tenuM baLa nahIM cAle. badhe AdhAra jIvana bhAva upara che. have te eka paramakRpALudevanuM ja zaraNa maraNa paryata hitakArI samajI upAsavuM che. temAM viddha karanAra bhAve dharma ghAtaka jANI, te pratye kaTAkSadaSTi rAkhI, tethI kaMpatA hRdaye pravartavuM paDe to paNa kema chuTAya e ja lakSa have te rAkhe che. je tene poSyA karIzuM te te ApaNe chAla choDaze nahIM ane bhava duHkhI karaze e trAsa niraMtara vikArabhAve bhaNI rAkha ghaTe che. badhAM maLIne kaMI mekSamALA ke vacanAmRta vAMcavAne niyamita vakhata rAkhe te hitakArI che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 867 agAsa, tA. 12-10-50 pa. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA janmadinano utsava Aso vada 1 che te divase zrI AtmasiddhizAstrane avatAra che. te mahotsava divasa pahelAM zarIra anukULa thaye AvI jaze, te te tithino moTo lAbha laI zakAze. na AvI zakAya tevI tabiyata hoya te tyAM paNa te divasa UjavavA bhalAmaNa che. amerikA patra lakho te tyAM paNa te divase AzramanI peThe bhakti karavA sUcanA jaNAvazeja. manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrInA upakAra saMbhArI temanI jaNAvelI AjJAnuM bahumAna karI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karatA rahevA vAraMvAra bhalAmaNa che. vedanA zarIramAM thAya che. AtmA te paramakRpALudeve dITho che te paramAnaMdarUpa, anaMta sukhanuM dhAma che, te ja mAre mAnya che. A karmakalaMkamAM have citta rAkhavuM nathI. jJAnIe mAneluM ja mAnavuM che ne ArAdhavuM che, te yAda rahevA maMtranuM raTaNa karyA karazojI. 868 agAsa, tA. 18-10-20 kaNa utAre pAra prabhu bina koNa utAre pAra? bhadadhi agama apAra, prabhu binA keNa utAre pAra ? kRpA tihArIte hama pAye, nAmamaMtra AdhAra-prabhu nIke tuma upadeza diye hai, saba sAranake sAraprabhu" Page #742 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 717 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe A pAmara jIva pratye aneka agaNita upakAra karyA che. temAM mukhya te paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM joDI A AtmAne saMsArabhAva bhulA, rakhaDatA bacAvya, sAcuM zaraNuM ApyuM. have beTTo hoya te, te cUke. maraNa paryata teNe Apela maMtranuM raTaNa, temAM ja bhAva, tenI apUrva bhAva-ullAsa sahita ArAdhanA e samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa temaNe jaNAvela che, te Apane sahaja jaNAvuM chuM. jagatanA sarva saMbaMdha okI kADhI, paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra svAmInuM zaraNa e ja eka uttama AdhAra, bacAvanAra, uddhAra karanAra chejI. pitAnAthI bane tyAM sudhI manamAM paNa maMtranuM raTaNa rahyA kare, zarIra ane zarIranA saMbaMdhIonA vikSepa visArI mRtyu-mahotsavane lAga cUkavA jevo nathI. "samAdhisaMpAnamAMthI chevaTanuM prakaraNa samAdhimaraNa viSenuM vAMcyuM hoya te paNa eka vakhata koI saMbhaLAvanAra hoya ane anukULatA hoya te sAMbhaLavA jevuM cheja. teTale vakhata na hoya te pRSTha 357 thI jeTaluM vaMcAya teTaluM sAMbhaLaze ane temAMthI patra naM. 74, 75, 73 sAMbhaLaze. kaMI na bane te maMtramAM vRtti rokazo. AvA avasare bhakti, banI zake te mumukSuono saMga bahu upakArI chejI. tame tyAM je ho te bhaktimAM ghaNe kALa jAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. 869 agAsa, tA. 23-11-50 tata che. sat kArtika suda 14, 2007 zarIra te roganuM poTaluM ja che. te bhaktinA kAmamAM Ave te arthe davA vagere karavI ghaTe che paNa koI rIte duHkha saMbaMdhI phikara karavI ghaTatI nathI. "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA gya nathI" (460) evuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana vicArazojI. bananAra te banI rahyuM che temAM samabhAva rahe te puruSArtha kartavya che. keIne vAMka je ghaTate nathI. ApaNuM karma anusAra je bane che te joyA karavuM. bhaktismaraNa rAtadivasa karavAnI bhAvanA rAkhavI. "tamArA kahelA rastAmAM ahorAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo." ApaNAthI bane teTaluM karI chUTavuM. bhAvanA te sArI ja rAkhavI. sarvanuM bhaluM thAo evI bhAvana karanAranuM te bhaluM ja thAya che. agAsa, kArtika suda 15, zukra, 2007 Apane patra maLyuM hatuM. keIne doSa ApaNA dilamAM na vase, paNa pUrvanAM bAMdhelAM tevA prakAre chUTe che. ApaNe paNa karma cheDavA ja jIvavuM che, navAM bAMdhavAM nathI e nizcaya kartavya che. jagatajIva he karmAdhInA, acarija kachu na lInA, Apa svabhAvamAM re, abadhU sadA magana mana rahanA." paramakRpALudevanI AjJA ullAsathI ArAdhavI che ane yathAzakti ArAdhAya tethI AnaMda mAna. maraNamaMtranuM raTaNa rahyA kare tevI Teva pADavAne lakSa rAkhIne vartavuM ghaTe cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #743 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 bedhAmRta 871 vivANiyA, kArtika vada, 2007 yAtrAe AvyA ho ke janmabhUmi nirakhI, aMtara ama Ulase ho ke kalyANaka sarakhI. pazcima bhAratanI paTarANI, purI vavANiyA vakhaNuNI; zrImad rAjacaMdra svakarANI, vIra-jananI tuM lekhANI-yAtrAe Ape "zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane nayasAranA bhAvamAM samakita thayA pachI ghaNA bhava kema karavA paDyA ? paMdara bhavathI vadhAre kema thayA? ema prazna karela che tene saMkSepamAM uttara nIce pramANe che - samyaphadarzana je vamI na jAya te vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhava thAya, paNa je vamI jAya eTale mithyAtvamAM jIva AvI jAya te kyAre pharI samyakadarzanane joga bane te kahevuM muzkela che. tene mATe vadhAremAM vadhAre ardhapudgalaparAvartanakALa kahyo che. temAM aneka utsarpiNIavasarpiNI kALa ja rahe che, eTale anaMtakALa paNa eka rIte te kahevAya che. mATe zraddhAbhraSTa na thavAya tenI bahu kALajI rAkhavA jJAnI puruSoe cetAvyA che. AzcaryanI vAta te e che ke eTalA lAMbA kALe paNa avazya samakita pAmI chava be ghaDImAM mekSe paNa jaI zake che. AvuM AtmAnuM mAhAsya jJAnI puruSe varNavyuM che. eka vAra jo sAcA puruSanI, sAcA aMtaHkaraNe mAnyatA daDha thaI gaI tene vahele moDe mokSa jarUra thAya che, evI samyaphadarzananI mahattA che te lakSamAM rAkhI paramakRpALudevanAM vacanene AdhAre vairAgya, upazama, tyAga, bhakti, smaraNa Adi AjJAnuM ArAdhana zakti gepavyA vinA karyA karavuM ghaTe cheja. zAMtiH 872 vavANiyA, kArtika vada 7, zukra, 2007 "bIjAM sAdhana bahu karyA, karI kalpanA Apa; athavA asazuru thakI, UlaTo vaLe utApa. pUrva puNyanA udayathI, maLe saddaguruga; vacana-sudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hRdaya gatazega. nizcaya ethI Aviye, TaLaze ahIM utApa; nitya karyo satsaMga meM, eka lakSathI Apa." (154) eka vAta Ape paMdara bhava viSenI lakhI te viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke jenuM citta satsaMgasazAstranA ge saMsAranA bhAvathI palaTo khAI saddaguru zaraNamAM TharyuM, jagata jhera jevuM jenA cittane lAgyuM hoya, te jhAjhe vakhata saMsAramAM rahI zake nahIM, cheDA bhave (paMdara te vadhAremAM vadhAre) tene mokSanI sarva sAmagrI prApta thAya ema aneka satparue svIkAryuM che). tevI dazA AvyA pahelAM ApaNe mATe paMdara bhava mAnI laIe te bhUla samajAya che. saMsAra pratyethI udAsInatA vadhAratA jaI pitAnA de dekhAya tema tema TALavA kaTibaddha thavAnI jarUra che. saMsAra nahIM ja game evI dazA Avya, saMsAra vadhe tevAM karma nahIM baMdhAya, e cakakasa che. hAla te paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane AdhAre vairAgya upazama vadhAro evI bhalAmaNa che. koI paNa prakArane pitAnA saMbaMdhI mAnyatArUpa ahaMkAra karavo paDI mUkI "huM te pAmara chuM" ema dhAre. Page #744 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 719 mahApuNyanA bhege paramakRpALudeva sAcA AtmajJAnI sadgurunuM zaraNa prApta thayuM che te maraNa paryaMta TakI rahe tevI bhAvanA karavAthI parabhavamAM paNa te bhAva pivAya tevI sAmagrI chavane maLI raheze. nimittAdhIna caMcaLa banatA cittane sadguruzaraNe maMtramAM bAMdhI rAkhatAM zIkhe. "nathI AjJA gurudevanI acaLa karI uramAMhi te daDhatA vadhe tema karo. nIcenI kaDI mukhapATha karI tene bhAva hRdayamAM vAraMvAra sAMbhare tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate kALa kAThuM have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM para bhaNuM bhUlI bela bhUluM parAyA, AtmA mATe daivana jaivavuM lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce chevanapalaTo mokSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAvabodha - 74) tamArA patramAMnA bIjA praznano uttara uparanI kaDImAM AvI jAya che. jAgRtimAM upayoga dharmadhyAna pratye vALI zakaze tema tema svadazA para asara thaze. pahelAM jIve meharUpa DuMgaLI khAdhI che tethI tenA durgadhamaya oDakAra Ave che te atyAre gamatA nathI, paNa tene kALa vItI gaye te baMdha thaze. je navA tevA bhAva pratye aNagame rahyA karaze, mIThAza aMtarathI nahIM manAya te bhaviSya suMdara banaze; nirdoSatA varaze. satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara rAkhavI ghaTe che. yathAvakAze satsaMga bane teTale ArAdha paNa kusaMga ke jethI pariNAma bagaDe, tethI bacatA rahevuM, bhaDakatA rahevuM. ane te asatsaMgane saMpUrNa tyAga kartavya che. paramakRpALudeva uparane vizvAsa daDha kare. ATalA sudhI tenI kRpAthI avAyuM che, te nirAza thavA jevuM nathI. paNa ahaMkAra sUmapaNe paNa na piSAya tevI kALajI rAkhI bolavuM, vartavuM ghaTe che. hAla e ja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 873 agAsa, tA. 15-12-50 tata sat mAgazara suda 7, 2007 IrachA varte aMtare, nizcaya daDha saMkalpa maraNa-samAdhi saMpaje, na rahe kaMI kavikalpa. kAmiladAyaka pada-zaraNu, mana sthira kara prabhu dhyAna; nAma-smaraNa gururAjanuM, pragaTa kalyANa nidAna." Apane patra maLe. Aje eka vicAra kuryo te Apane nivedana karavA A patra lakhela che. tame aThThAI mahetsava arthe aiphisamAM rU. 1650) che te vAparavA patramAM jaNAvela che. tene badale je tamArA cittamAM zeThe te caitra vada pAMcamane divase paramakRpALudevanI nirvANa tithi che, te A sAla sArI rIte aThThAI mahotsavapUrvaka UjavAya te te gurubhaktinuM kArya che. paramakRpALudevanA nirvANane pacAsa varSa thayAM. leko suvarNa mahotsava gelDana jyubilI) Ujave che. paNa A te ApaNA parama upakArI mahAprabhune dina che, te divasa sArI rIte UjavAya ane bhakti aThavADiyA sudhI cAlu rahe tene kAryakrama AzramamAM je be-pAMca mANase pUchavA Page #745 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 720 bedhAmRta jevA hoya temanI salAhathI goThavAya ema thAya te vizeSa hitanuM kAraNa samajAya che. joke tame nahIM lakhe to paNa tevuM kaMIka banaze te kharuM, paNa tame preraNA karo te bIjAnA dhyAna upara te vAta Ave ane te lakSamAM vaheluM le. paramakRpALudevanI tithimAM ApaNI tithi AvI ja jAya che, ane AyuSya haze te tame te utsavamAM jAte paNa bhAga laI zakaze. pachI te je thavAnuM haze tema thaI raheze. A viSe vicAra karI gya lAge te aiphisamAM lakhI jaNAvaze. A te eka sUcanA mAtra che. Ama ja karavuM ema kahevA patra nathI lakhe. tame jema vicAra rAkhe che tema ja banaze to paNa mane te kaMI Amatema manamAM thavAnuM nathI, eTale A lakhe che mATe mAre tema lakhavuM, ema paNa karavuM egya nathI. jema tamArA AtmAnI prasannatA rahe tema kartavya che. vyavasthAnI vAta visArI have AtmavRtti paramakRpALudevamAM lIna rahe e mukhya kArya A bhavanuM che. paramakRpALudeva samIpa ja che evI bhAvanA rAkhI, tene zaraNe jagatanA bhAve bhUlI jaI parama AnaMdamaya svarUpa temaNe pragaTa karyuM che te ja ApaNe IcchIe, te ja parama zAMtimAM lIna thaIe, abhedabhAve te rUpa ja thaI jaIe, e ja daSTi kartavya che. eha paramapadaprAptinuM kayuM dhyAna meM, gajA vagara ne hAla maneratharUpa je, te paNa nizcaya rAjacaMdra manane rahyo, prabhuAjJAe thAzuM te ja svarUpa che. apUrva ." 874 agAsa, tA. 16-12-50, zani harigIta - sapuruSa saMge zravaNa pAme, zuddha sAttvika dharmanuM, pravacana parama te satya che, durlabha yathA pratipaNuM, svachaMda ne mithyAtvathI vimukha daSTi rahe grahI, pramAda nA kara samaya paNa, vara uccare gautama bhaNI. (kumapatraka adhyayana) bAhya jIvananI hADamArI che tevI ja abhyatara jIvana mATe paNa parama puruSanA nikaTa nivAsa vinA jIvane ghaNI muzkelIo veThavI paDe che.jI. have 5. uM. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIno viraha vizeSa vedAya che. te kALa mahApuruSanA yoge ke uttama rIte gaye; paNa te vakhate jIvanI yogyatA vinA vizeSa lAbha laI zakAya nahIM ane have te vega maLe nahIM, e vAraMvAra sAMbharI Ave che. paraMtu jAte jeTaluM bane teTaluM have karavuM rahyuM. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ane megha samAna jaLa nahIM." evI kahevata teozrI ghaNI vakhata kahetA te sAMbharI Ave che. svaccheda ane pramAda tAjI have te yathAzakti tenI AjJAnA ArAdhanamAM A AyuSyano chevaTane kALa zAMti-samAdhie gaLAya e ja bhAvanA che. mArga sAthe maLe che. have eTale vizeSa puruSArtha thaze teTale mokSa najIka che. paramakRpALudeve zrI bhAgyabhAIne lakhyuM che : "vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavuM ane A alakha vArtAnA agresara AgaLa agresara thavuM. thoDuM lakhyuM ghaNuM karI jANaze."(170) jJAnI puruSe vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavAnuM lakhe che te zuM haze? ApaNe sarvee te vicArI amalamAM mUkavA jevuM cheja. 8 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #746 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 7ra1 875 agAsa, tA. 29-12-50 Apane parama puruSanI daDha zraddhA che te ja A bhavamAM parama puruSArtha preranArI che. zarIrathI ja kaMI puruSArtha thAya evuM nathI. zraddhA jyAM daDha hoya che tyAM ja cittanI vRtti vaLe che, sthira thAya che, lIna thAya che. tethI vAraMvAra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI "zraddhA parama Tu ema kahetA hatA. # zAMtiH 876 agAsa, tA. 11-1-51 tata OM satra piSa suda 4, guru, 2007 "chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma, nahi bhaktA tuM tehane,e ja dharmane marma." - zrI Atmasiddhi jene paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa che tene kaMI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. bAkI badhelAM kama te badhA jJAnI-ajJAnI sarvane bhegavavAM ja paDe che. paNa zAhukAra khuzIthI devuM patAve, tema pite bAMdhelAM karma samabhAve sahana karI tethI chUTavAnI bhAvanA kartAya che. hasatAM karma bhegavAya ane raDatAM raDatAM paNa bhagavAya. raDavAthI karmane dayA AvavAnI nathI, kaMI ochAM thavAnAM nathI, te zA mATe duHkhathI DaravuM? narakamAM jIva karma bhegavIne Avyo che, tevAM AkarAM karma te ahIM bhegavavAnAM hoya ja nahIM. AMkhanuM oNparezana te nAnuM gaNAya. maraNanI vedanA bahu bhayaMkara gaNAya che. tenI taiyArI karavA A nAnAM nAnAM karma sahanazIlatA zIkhavavA Ave che, te sAruM che ke chevaTe maraNa vakhate jIva gabharAI na jAya. tame samaju che, upavAsa vagerethI duHkha sahana karavAnuM zIkhyAM che, tethI A te kaMI vizeSa lAgaze nahIM, paNa AthI AkarAM duHkha maraNanAM che ema vicArI maMtramAM mana pareveluM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. 877 agAsa, tA, 12-1-5 ananya zaraNanA A5nAra evA zrI sadagurudevane atyaMta bhaktithI namasakAra, paisA pratyenA premanI prabaLatAne bALI nAkhI temane namaskAra, tame dAna karI cUkyA che, te paisA pAchA mAgavA ghaTatA nathI. zrI harizcaMdranA satya viSe ghaNuM sAMbhaLyuM haze. eka vakhate pa. pU. paramakRpALudeva uttarasaMDA hatA te vakhate koI bhakate temane mATe uttama vAnI banAvI temanA AgaLa dharI. te vakhate teozrIe kahyuM - pilI naLImAM Ave che temane Apo. AvI uttama cIja uttama mANasane ApavA te lAvelA; te raste jatA mANasane ApatAM tenuM mana khaMcAyuM. paNa je teNe te puruSane te cIja ApI dIdhI, te pachI te game tema vApare temAM tenA manane kaMI thavuM na joIe. lebha cheDavA ApaNe dAna karIe chIe. pachI kahyA pramANe na kare te lenAra baMdhane pAtra thAya che, ApanAra nahIM. A vAta vizeSa carcavA jevI nathI, paNa pAchI rakama mAgI te ThIka nathI thayuM ema mArA manamAM bhAsyuM te tamane jaNAvyuM che, joke tamane tenAM kAraNe kaMI maLyAM haze. paNa ApaNe AzvAsana arthe gayelA ane temAMthI temane AvI vAta sAMbhaLavAnuM (patra dvArA) maLe te lAgI Ave e svAbhAvika che. ApanA manamAM zuM kAraNe haze te jANyA vinA 46 Page #747 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 722 bedhAmRta sAmAnya meM te mane bhAsyuM te jaNAvyuM che. paNa te kAma DhIlamAM na paDI rahe te arthe vakhate tAkIda karAvavA tame tema lakhyuM hoya, paNa paisA pAchA magAvavAne lebha ke bIjA kAmamAM vAparavAnI IcchA nahIM hoya ema anumAnuM chuM. te tame temane kaMI zAMti vaLe tema patra lakhI jaNAvaze ema IcchuM chuM. bhale saMsthA bIjA keIne seMpI de ane tamArA paisA paNa te bhegA jAya tema hoya, te paNa samarpita rakamamAMthI eka badAma sarakhI pAchI IrachavI yogya nathI ema mumukSunA manamAM te thavuM joIe; te sahaja tamane paramArthamArgamAM baLa maLe te arthe lakhyuM chejI. vacana ApyuM hoya te paNa pAchA na haThavuM te ApelI rakama te na ja mAgavI ghaTe. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 878 agAsa, tA. 12-1-51 para pratyenA premanA prabaLapaNAne bALI nAkhanAra mahAtmAne namaskAra! vi. Apane patra gaI kAle maLe. ApanA patrathI mane paNa keTaluMka lAgyuM! paramakRpALudeve kahela sAMbharI AvyuM ke koI judA ja rUpamAM mumukSu ane judA ja rUpamAM munio jaNAya che, temanA saMgathI Atmonnati thavI durghaTa che. A kALamAM ApaNo janma che tethI tevI tevI vicitratAo jovI paDaze, paNa ApaNe dhAreluM kAma maMda na thAya ema kartavya che. muzkelIo ja jIvane zaurya prere che. bhakti zUravIranI sAcI, lIdhA pache kema mUke pAchI ?" ApanAmAM paramakRpALudevane vAraso jhaLake ema IcchuM chuM. ApadathI dabAI nahIM jatAM upara AvI saMsArasAgara tarI jAo e ja bhalAmaNa aMta:karaNathI che. "Apa samAna baLa nahIM, ane megha samAna jaLa nahIM." jJAnInI AjJAe ApaNe ja puruSArtha karavAne che, te manuSyabhavamAM ja banI zake tema che. mATe pramAda tajI, svaccheda cheDI apramatta bhaktimAM lAgI javAnuM che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agosa, tA 16-1-51 doharA- "priya karyo nA keI jana, tyAM sudhI sukhI gaNAya; saMga karyojyAM priyane, eNva duHkhe homAya." sukhaduHkha tarapha daSTi karavA jevI nathI. te te dehane dharma che, ane dehanI saMbhALa ochI karI have te samAdhimaraNa karavAnI phikara rAkhavI ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe te agharuM nathI. jagatane bhUlI gayA vinA chUTako nathI. bhakti e uttama sAdhana che. OM zAMtiH 880 agAsa, tA. 161-51 "pustaka paramakRpALudevanI AjJA laI vAMcavA zarU karyuM hoya te baMdha na rAkhaze. vairAgyaupazamanI vRddhi kare tevuM hitakara che. AjJAne lakSa jIvane hitakArI cheja. pustaka arthe pustaka vAMcavuM nathI paNa jIvanI yogyatA vadhe ane jJAnI puruSa paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane marma samajavAnI yegyatA AvatAM AtmakalyANa thAya e lakSa rAkhavo ghaTe che. Apa te Page #748 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 723 samaju che. kheda kartavya nathI, paNa lakSa cukAya te jIva kyAM kyAM jatuM rahe ane vAtaDAhyo thAya eve che, te na thavA arthe AtmArthanI vRddhi thAya tema kartavya chejI. samAdhimaraNanI bhAvanA roja kartavya che. samAdhi-se pAnamAMthI te viSe vAMcyuM hoya te paNa pharI pharI vAMcavA gya che". "bhagavatI ArAdhanA" graMtha viSe paramakRpALudeve bhalAmaNa karela che tene svAdhyAya bane te kartavya che. e ja. "koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM phlezita thavA gya nathI."(46) zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 881 agAsa, tA. 24-1-51 tat sat paSa vada 1, budha; 2007 "nA ja chatrapati, hAthina asavAro ___ maranA sabako eka dina, apanI apanI vAra / / -bhUdhara kavi dilagIrI bharele prasaMga banyA che. paraMtu paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa jeNe grahaNa karyuM che, jene paramakRpALudeva upara prIti, pratIti ane bhakti jAgI che tene AvA prasaMge dhIraja vizeSa rahe che. je duHkha AvI paDe te dhIrajathI, bane teTalA samabhAvathI sahana karavAthI jUnAM karma jAya che ane navAM karma baMdhAtAM aTake che. divasa pachI rAta Ave che tyAre aNasamaju jane akaLAya che, paNa rAtanI rAta hamezAM rahetI nathI. tema sukhanA dahADA badalAtAM duHkhanA dahADA jevAnA Ave che, paNa haMmezAM dukha paNa TakatuM nathI. sukhamAM paNa bhakti karavI ghaTe che ane duHkhamAM te vizeSa vizeSa bhAvathI bhakti karavI ghaTe che. jIva sukhanA samayamAM bhagavAnane bhUlI jAya che, te vicAratAM duHkhanA prasaMge bhagavAnanI bhakti karavA preranAra gaNAya che. ghaNA bhaktoe bhagavAna pAse duHkha ja mAgyuM che. A atyAre tamane samajAze nahIM, paNa thoDAM varSa pachI lAgaze ke paramakRpALudeve nIce pramANe lakhyuM che te sAcuM che - "jagata AtmarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave; je thAya te gya ja mAnavAmAM Ave; paranA doSa jovAmAM na Ave; piotAnA guNanuM utkRSTapaNuM sahana karavAmAM Ave te ja A saMsAramAM rahevuM yogya che." (301) atyAre te smaraNamAM, vAcanamAM, bhaktimAM bane teTale vakhata gALavAnuM karaze. tame badhA samaju che. revAkakaLavAthI marI gayela pAchuM Ave nahIM ane ronArane karma baMdhAya. marI gayelAne kaI rIte te madada kare ema nathI; te rovuM, zeka kare, pAchaLanI vAta saMbhAravI e mAtra jIvane duHkhI karavAnuM kAma che, mATe zokane saMbhAra nahIM. je thAya te sahana karavuM e ja dharma che. "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mokSaabhilASa; bhave kheda prANadayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa." A kaDI vAraMvAra vicArI game tevAM duHkha AvI paDe, paNa AtmArthI jIve AtmArtha cUke nahIM. manuSyabhavathI mekSa jevI uttama kamANI thaI zake che. manuSyabhava saphaLa karavA have paramakRpALudevane zaraNe ATale bhava bhaktimAM gALo che evo nizcaya karaze te tamAruM tathA tamArA samAgamamAM AvatA jenuM kalyANa thAya tevuM tamAruM jIvana thavA saMbhava che, mATe "kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA gya nathI. avicAra ane ajJAna e sarva Page #749 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 bedhAmRta lezanuM, mehanuM ane mAThI gatinuM kAraNa che, saddavicAra ane AtmajJAna te AtmagatinuM kAraNa che, tene prathama sAkSAt upAya jJAnI puruSanI AjJAne vicAravI e ja jaNAya che." (460) Ama paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, te vAraMvAra vicArI bhUtakALane bhUlI jaI, kevuM jIvana have gALavuM che tenA vicAramAM vakhata jAya, bhaktimAM vRddhi thAya tema kartavya cheja. tamArAM mAzI pU.....bahene AkhI jiMdagI brahmacarya pALI bhaktibhAvamAM ATale bhava gALavAne vicAra rAkhe che, tema have tamAre paNa A durlabha manuSyabhava saphaLa thAya tema vicArI, anArya dezamAMthI chUTI bhakti thAya tevA sthaLamAM rahevAno nizcaya kare ghaTe cheja. kalAjamAM jIvana vyartha na jAya ane karma bAMdhI pAchAM AvAM duHkha bolAvavAnuM na bane; mATe bhakti e ja sarvottama sukhane mArga che, te je hRdayamAM sAruM lAge te jema bane tema vaheluM hiMdustAnamAM AvI javAya tema karavuM. jyAM rahevAnuM bane tyAM maMtra, bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra tathA kaMI kaMI mukhapATha karavAnuM mokSamALA AdimAMthI rAkhavAne niyama kartavya chejI nava beTho nakheda vALe" ema kahevAya che, tema manane kAma nahIM Ape te karmanA DhagalA baMdhAze. mATe AtmAnI dayA lAvI bhaktimAM manane rokavuM e ja bhalAmaNa cheja. 882 agAsa, tA. 24-1-51 tat sata piSa vada 1, budha, 2007 deharA - dhanamAM mana jevuM rame, suMdara strImAM jema, tema rame je rAjamAM, mokSa maLe nA kema? Ape prazna karyo che ke samAdhimaraNa samyakdarzana vinA thAya? uttaramAM jaNAvavAnuM ke samyaphadarzananI sauthI pahelI jarUra che. te vinA te koI paNa dharmakriyA saphaLa nathI. paraMtu paramakRpALudeve patrAMka 771 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke jIvAjIvanuM spaSTa jJAna te koI viralA ne thAya che paNa paramapuruSanI zraddhAne zAstramAM ghaNe ThekANe samakita kahyuM che ane te jevuM tevuM nathI. paMdara bhave mokSe laI jAya tevuM che. jIvAjIvanA jJAnanuM te kAraNa che. eTale parokSa zraddhA jene che te paramapuruSanI zraddhAthI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI kare che te saphaLa thavA yogya che. parokSamAMthI pratyakSa thAya che. zrI sobhAgyabhAI jevAne paNa pratyakSa samyakdarzana te maraNa pahelAM thaDA divasa upara ja thayuM hatuM. paraMtu paramakRpALudeve "zrI subhAgya premasamAdhimAM varte che" ema ghaNuM varSa pahelAM jaNAvyuM che. para premapravAha baDhe prabhuse, saba Agamabheda suura base; vaha kevalako bIja khyAni kahe, nijako anubhau batalAI diye." paramapuruSa pratyeno premabhAva emAM sarva sAdhana samAI jAya chejI, ane te te samyakadarzana pahelAM paNa hoya che. paramakRpALudeve zrI gopAMganAonAM vakhANa karyA che. parama mahAbhyA zrI gopAMganAo' kahI che te temanA premane AdhAre. mahAtmAne viSe parama premApaNa e sarva dene TALI padArthane nirNaya karAvanAra, samyaphadarzana ane samAdhimaraNa karAvanAra che ema mArI mAnyatA ApanA pUchavAthI jaNAvI cheche. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #750 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 75 883 agAsa, tA. 25-1-51 zrI bhagavatI ArAdhanA graMtha vAMcaze, vicAraze. bIjI mAthAkUTamAM na paDaze. lisTa vagere karavAmAM khoTI thavA karatAM kaI zikSaka Adi karI Ape tema hoya te kaMI rakama ApI tenI mAraphata karAvI levuM. ApaNe vakhata amUlya che. jJAna, dhyAna, vicAramAM vakhata jAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. jene samAdhimaraNa karavuM che teNe kSaNekSaNane sadupayoga thAya tema vartavuM ghaTe cheja. smaraNane abhyAsa vadhAratA rahezejI. Akhare e ja kAmanuM che. 3 zAMtiH 884 agAsa, tA. 5-2-51 tata OM sata paSa vada 14, soma, 2007 deharA - zalya, jhera ke sarpa sama, duHkha ghaNuM de kAma; 'kAma-kAmanA rAkhatA, durgati vare akAma. baLI maravuM te sAruM, sAruM pavitra mata; vrata khaMDI zuM jIvavuM? Dagale pagale mata. ApanuM bhavabhayanI lAgaNIvALuM kArDa vAMcyuM. te bhAvo patra lakhatI vakhate ja nahIM paNa haraghaDIe je TakAvI rAkhaze, "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM aho ! rAcI raho." ema paramakRpALudeve darzAvele bhAva hadayamAM niraMtara rAkhaze te bhAra nathI ke viSayakaSAya tamane satAve. paraMtu jIva patra Adi lakhatAM sArA bhAvamAM kSaNavAra Ave che paNa te abhyAsa karI kasoTInA prasaMgamAM maraNane samakSa jotA rahevAnI Teva pADato nathI. tethI nimittane vaza thaI amumukSupaNe varte che, pachI pastAya che. mATe agamacetI rAkhavAne puruSArtha sArA bhAvene abhyAsa pADI mUka e ja che. temAM pAchA na paDe. nAzavaMta vastuone nAzavaMta jovAnI Teva pADe. baMdhanakAraka prasaMgone prANute paNa suMdara na dekho. jagatanI mohaka vastuo mUMjhAvanArI che tenI (te vAtanI) vismRti na thavA de. A jIva anAdikALathI bAhya dekhAvathI bhUlate Avyo che, te bhUla-dekhatabhUlI TALavAne avasara Avyo che, te prasaMge have pAchA na haThavuM. temAM pAchA tanmaya na banI javuM. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI paNa vAraMvAra cetAvatA ke A jagata ThagAruM pATaNa che. temAM ahIM na ThagAyA te theDe Aghe jaIne paNa ThagAI javAya tevuM che. mATe tethI bItA rahevuM, cetatA rahevuM. gAMDA thaIne pharavuM paNa jagatanI mehanImAM laMpaTa na banavuM. teozrI te viSe eka daSTAMta ApatA ke eka garIba vANiye dUra deza kamAvA gaye. ghaNI kamANI karI pAMca rane kharIdI tene gopavI pitAne deza pAcho vaLatuM hatuM. tyAM rastAmAM ekalA ThagenI ja vastIvALuM gAma AvyuM. teNe vicAryuM ke kamAyA te na kamAyA jevuM thaI jaze mATe yukti karIne gAma vaTAvI javuM joIe. tethI teNe te ratna eka patharA nIce dATI nizAnI rAkhI, phATelAtUTelAM kapaDAM paherI gAMDAnI mAphaka gAmamAM ema belate bolate pharavA lAgyo ke "ratnavANiyo jAya che, A ratnavANiye jAya che. tene pakaDI leke nAgo karI tapAsya paNa kaMI maLyuM nahIM. 1 viSayanI IcchA 2 nakAmI, nirarthaka Page #751 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 726 badhAmRta paNa te te ghaNI vAra ema ne ema belate pharavA lAgyA. tethI lokoe dhAryuM ke e te gAMDiye keI AvyA che eTale ene kaI pajavatuM nahIM, bhAva paNa pUchatuM nahIM. pachI te pelAM ratno laI tevA ja veze tevuM ja bolate late gAma pAra thaI cAlI nIkaLyo, pachI vana AvyuM, tyAM pANI maLe nahIM. tene tarasa khUba lAgelI, prANa nIkaLI jAya evuM thayuM paNa zuM kare? AgaLa jatAM eka gaMdhAtI taLAvaDI AvI. thoDuM pANI temAM sukAtAM sukAtAM rahyuM hatuM. te pANI paNa gALIne AMkha mIMcI teNe pIdhuM te jIvato rahyo ane gharabhege thaye. tema jIvane A jagatanI musApharImAM puruSanA ge vrata Adi ratnanI prApti thaI hoya te lUMTAI na jAya tenI kALajI rAkhavI, khAvA-pIvAnI sagavaDa ke rasa tarapha lakSa nahIM rAkhatAM jIvatA rahevAya ane bhakti thAya tema kartavya che. zarUAtamAM te agharuM lAge che. paNa paramagurune Azare AMkha mIMcI kaThaNa lAge te paNa saMyamamAM vRtti rAkhIne jIva je ATale bhava dharma ArAdhI leze te tenAM phaLa amRta jevAM AgaLa jaNAze ane mokSamArga sukhe sukhe vahI anaMta sukhane svAmI jIva banaze. mATe gabharAyA vinA vairAgya-upazama niraMtara hadayamAM jAgrata rahe tema vartavA gya che. bhAvanAbedha, samAdhi pAna, mokSamALA, pravezikA vagere vairAgyapaSaka graMthe vAraMvAra vAMcI temAMthI abhyAsa karavA yogya, bhAvanA bhAvavA gya vacane jIbhane Terave rahyA kare ema puruSArtha karatA rahevAnI jarUra cheja. paramakRpALu devanI kRpAthI puruSArtha jayavaMta thazeja. nAhiMmata nahIM thatAM hiMmata rAkhI zUravIrapaNuM dAkhavI mokSamArga sAdhavA namra bhalAmaNa che. e ja 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 885 agAsa, tA. 21-2-51 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. sAcI bhakti jenI hoya che tene paramAtmA muzkelI mokale che ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che te vicArI bhaktimAM daDha raheze te muzkelInA prasaMga te jatA raheze ane navAM karma nahIM baMdhAya. bIjAnAM karmane udaye ApaNane duHkhI thavAnuM hoya nahIM. pUrve bAMdhyAM che te javA mATe AvelAM karma AkarAM lAge tepaNa kaDavI davAnI peThe guNakArI che, ApaNane kSamAguNanuM zikSaNa ApatAM jAya che ema vicArI sarvane upakAra mAnI samatA bhAvamAM AtmAne lAvatAM zIkhavuM. zarUAtamAM tema na bane paNa bhAvanA te e ja rAkhavI ke sarvanuM kalyANa thAo. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke "bhUMDuM kare tenuM paNa bhaluM irache te prabhubhakta che. tevA sAcA narasiha bhakta bane evI bhalAmaNa che. sahana karanAranuM akalyANa kadI paNa thanAra nathI te zA mATe gabharAvuM ? badhA ApaNane anukULa ja varte evo Agraha rAkhavo nathI. jema jene sukha Upaje tema pravartI ane A AtmAne sarva saMbaMdhathI choDAve che. temAM je prasaMga bane te upakArI che ema mAnavuM che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 24-2-51 dehare - jJAnabIja gurumaMtranuM, smaraNa rahe ektAra; AjJAne ArAdhatAM, pAmuM bhavane pAra. Page #752 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 887 patrasudhA 727 atyAre je saMyogamAM mukAyA che tene anukULa avakAzane sadupayoga karI levAno che. satsaMgane vega maLe teTale satsaMgano lAbha le, sadbhutanI madada maLe teTalI madada laI levI ane pitAnAthI thAya teTaluM manana-nididhyAsana karI upazama (vItarAga) bhAvanI sevA karI levI. na bane tenI bhAvanA rAkhavI paNa jeTaluM banI zake teTaluM TUMkA AyuSyamAM karI levuM. Avo vega pharI pharI prApta tha durlabha che tethI samayamAtrane paNa pramAda nahIM karatAM svaracheda TALI apramattadazAe pahoMcavuM che e lakSa sadA upayogamAM rahe tema vartavuM ghaTe cheja. Apa samaju che, zakya karavA tatpara che eTale vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUra nathI. vairAgya ane abhyAsa e saMsAravRkSane chedavAnA kuhADA samAna che. temAM pAMca indriyanA viSaya vijJakartA che tenA para jaya meLavyAthI ghaNI mAnasika pravRtti maMda paDaze ane nivRttine AMnaMda ApoApa anubhavAze. je kaMI pustaka vaMcAya tene sArarUpa athavA temAMthI ApaNane upayogI khAsa lAbhakAraka jaNAya tevA bhAganI nedha rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. kAraNa ke pustaka vaMcAI rahyA pachI bhulAvAne kAma zarU thAya che. paNa tevI neMdha hoya ane pharI vaMcAya te te graMthane upadeza pharI tAjo thAya ane ApaNane upayogI nIvaDyA hoya te prasaMgonI smRtithI ApaNI pragatinuM kaMI aMkana thaI zake. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 8-3-51, guru satsaMge nisaMgatA, niHsaMgI nirmoha; nirmohI nizcaLa bane, jIvanmukta praha. vi. ApanuM eka kArDa tathA patra maLela cheja. saddagata...nA samAdhimaraNamAM jemaNe bhAga lIdhe che te sarvane hitanuM kAraNa thayuM che. evA prasaMge A kALamAM jovA maLavA muzkela che ja, te temanI sevAnI te zI vAta? tame daza nirvANa vastu A bharatakSetrathI viccheda gaI e viSe prazna pUchyo che tene uttara nIce lakhyA mujaba jANazejI: nirvANa thavAnA acUka kAraNarUpa athavA nirvANa saMbaMdhI je bAbata tene nirvANa vastu kahe che. tevI daza vastuo patrAMka 61 mAM paramakRpALudeve gaNavelI che: (1) mokSa (2) kevaLajJAna (3) mana:paryavajJAna (4) avadhijJAna (5) pUrvajJAna (caudapUrva zAstra viccheda gayAM che te) (6) yathAkhyAtacAritra (7) sUmasAMparAyacAritra (8) parihAravizuddhicAritra (9) kSAyikasamakita ane (10) pulAlabdhi. zAstromAM je pracalita vAta che te mokSamALAmAM mukhyatve paramakRpALudeve jaNAvI che. te paNa A kALa bhayaMkara jaNAvavA tathA tethI cetatA rahevA jaNAvI che. bAkI upadezachAyAmAM te spaSTa jaNAvyuM che ke A kALamAM mekSa na thAya evI vAta paNa sAMbhaLavI nahIM, puruSArtha karyA jevo ane mokSe jatAM kALa hAtha pakaDavA Ave tyAre ame joI laIzuM eTalA sudhI kahyuM che tathA vyAkhyAnasAramAM paNa Ave che ke "tamAre koI prakAre DaravA jevuM nathI; kAraNa ke tamAre mAthe amArA jevA che, te have tamArA puruSArthane AdhIna che. je tame puruSArtha karaze te mekSa thavo dUra nathI. mekSa prApta karyo te badhA mahAtmA prathama ApaNA Page #753 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 728 bedhAmRta jevA manuSya hatA; ane kevaLajJAna pAmyA pachI paNa (siddha thayA pahelAM) deha te te ne te ja rahe che, te pachI have te dehamAMthI te mahAtmAoe zuM kADhI nAkhyuM te samajIne kADhI nAkhavAnuM karavAnuM che. temAM Dara zAne ? vAdavivAda ke matabheda zAne ? mAtra zAMtapaNe te ja upAsavA gya che."(vyAkhyAna sAra - 2 H 10-18) % zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 888 paramakRpALu paramAtmAne namaskAra keIna tarapha daSTi nahIM karatAM pitAnA deSa jevA ane TALavA e AtmakalyANane TUMke raste che. jyAM tyAMthI chUTavuM che. tene mATe paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcavAM, vicAravAM, mukhapATha karavAM, samajavAM ane temAM jaNAvyA pramANe rAga, dveSa, meha, IrSA, phikara, ciMtA, IcchA, vAsanA tajI paramakRpALudevane kSaNe kSaNe yAda karavA. tenI kRpAthI AtmAnuM kalyANa thaze, e vizvAsa rAkhe ane bIjI icchAo UThavA na devI. bhakti karIne kazA phaLanI IcchA na karavI. svama jevA A saMsAramAM rAjI paNa na thavuM ane krodha, dveSa, aNagame, udvega paNa na kare. je thAya te joyA karavuM. chUTavA mATe ja jIvavuM che. je Ave te pratye samabhAva rahe te pUrvanAM karma dekhAva daI cAlyAM jAya, paNa jo tyAM bhAva-abhAva karavA jAya to navAM karma baMdhAya che. mATe ANe Ama kema na karyuM ema na vicAravuM. jevAM jenAM karma che te pramANe te varte che. bAvaLa upara kAMTA hoya; te kerI kyAMthI Ape? mATe zULa joItI hoya te bAvaLa pAse javuM ane kerI joItI hoya te AMbA pAse javuM. tema sapuruSa pAse zAMti, samAdhi, sukha, AnaMda, mukti maLe ane saMsAramAM duHkha, kleza, baLatarA, kheda, zeka, kaMTALe bhareluM che. je tyAM mana rAkhIzuM te tenuM phaLa maLaze. A zikhAmaNane vicAra karI, paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra chapadane patra, Atmasiddhi, vIsa doharA, kSamApanAne pATha, apUrva avasara lakhI je bodha dIdhuM che tene pagale pagale vartavA vairAgya, upazama vadhArI bhakti karIzuM te mikSa maLaze; ane maMtra vagere bhUlI ja royA karIzuM, saMsArI jemAM mana rAkhIzuM te janmamaraNa chUTaze nahIM ane A bhavamAM je duHkhe dekhAya che tethI vadhAre duHkha parabhavamAM bhegavavAM paDaze. mATe A AtmAnI dayA lAvI tene have pharI keIne peTe avataravuM na paDe eTalA mATe sAcA sapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdranuM acUka zaraNuM ja maratA sudhI grahaNa karuM chuM; bIjA koImAM mAre mana rAkhavuM nathI, evI pratijJA pUrvaka vartavuM ghaTe chejI. ATaluM baLa karIne karaze te A bhava saphaLa thaze ane bhaviSyamAM sukhI thaze. pArakI Aza sadA nirAza, e vicArI keDa bAMdhIne paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM maMDI paDe, gAMDA thaI jAo. kaMI DahApaNa karavuM nathI. huM kAMI jANuM nahIM. je tenAM karma haze tema te pravartaze. bhUlyA tyAMthI pharI gaNe, ema gaNI mokSanI saDaka paramakRpALudevanI bhakti gaNI temAM ja tallIna rahevA bhalAmaNa che. 3% 889 agAsa, tA. 27-3-51 tIrtha ziromaNi satsaMgadhAma zAMtisthAna zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. satapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI niraMtara sevAne Icchaka dIna adhama bALa govardhananA jayasadguruvaMdana Page #754 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 729 svIkAravA vinaMtI che . Apano patra Avyo te vAM. paramArtha jijJAsA divase divase asatsaMga maMda thatI aTake ane satsaMgamAM pharIthI vasavAnI bhAvanA baLavAna bane te arthe mahine be mahine muMbaInI dhamAlathI chUTI AvI javAnuM rAkho te banI zake tema che. bhADAM kharacavAthI khAvAnuM khUTI paDaze ema te tamAre che nahIM, te baLa karIne paNa, satsaMgane che. pANI vinA sukAI jAya che ema jANI, tenI kALajI rAkhaze teTalI AtmAnI saMbhALa lIdhI gaNAze. ApaNa bALa jIvone mATe te satsaMga ja uttama auSadhi che. game teTaluM vAMcIe, vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLIe, tapa karIe; paNa satsaMganA vAtAvaraNamAM AtmadAjha vadhe tevuM bIje kyAMya banavuM muzkela che. have pAchaLanA divaso sudhArI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavI joIe tene badale pUrva dharma ArAdhana karyuM hoya tene UdhaI lAge ane khavAI jAya tevuM ArtadhyAna AdithI thatuM jaNAya te lAgatuM ghara jema tajI daI baLatAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI jaIe chIe tema badhI takarAro khaMkherI nAkhI have te be hAtha joDI badhAMthI chaTI. mAtra AjIvikA jeTaluM maLe tethI saMtoSa mAne te jIvanuM hita thAya ema samajAya che. have te saMsAra jhera jevo lAge tevA vairAgyanI vRddhi kema thAya e ja lakSa hAlamAM rAkhavA gya che. - pU. dharmAtmA punazIbhAInI hayAtImAM je dharmane AdhAre kleza zamAvele, te have nAzavaMta vastuomAM AtmAne kleza vinA kaMI prApta thatuM nathI e anubhava pratyakSa thaI cUkayo che te zikhAmaNathI AtmAne samajAvI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavA zUravIra banAva ghaTe cheja. je vastu ahIM ja paDI raheze te vastune arthe AtmA zlezita rahyA kare ane je dharmathI zAMti eka vakhata anubhavI che tene dhakelI-dhakelIne dUra karanAra pUrva prArabdha ja nathI paNa pitAnI nirbaLatA paNa che ema samajI zUravIra thavA vinaMtI chejI. game tema thAya topaNa paramakRpALudevanAM vacanAmRta vAMcavA-vicAravAno ane kaSAyane aMta ANavAno nizcaya kartavya chejI. jeTalI AmAM DhIla thAya che teTalI AtmahitamAM hAni thAya che. OM zAMtiH 890. agAsa, tA. 12-5-51 tame samyadarzana ane bhedajJAnane ekarUpe jaNAvyuM che te eka rIte ThIka che, paraMtu che dehAdithI bhinna AtamA re, upayogI sadA avinAza, mULa0 ema jANe sadguru upadezathI re, kahyuM jJAna tenuM nAma khAsa, mULa." emAM sadgurunA upadezathI temaNe jaNAvyuM che te upayogasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema vAraMvAra vRttimAM lAvI abhyAsa kare tenuM nAma paNa bhedajJAna kahyuM che ane tenuM phaLa samyaktva paNa kaheluM che. eTale samyaphadarzanane arthe jJAnIe karelI AjJA AtmAmAM pariNAma pAme te aMtaraMga puruSArtha te bhedajJAnane abhyAsa kahevAya che. tenuM phaLa khAsa jJAna ane samyakdarzana ane sAthe pragaTe che - jema baLadane banne zIMgaDAM sAthe phUTe tema. Ape daSTi pheravavAno upAya pUchayo che te e ja che. ati tIvra vairAgya saha te AtmabhAvanA kartavya che. keIka jIva kareDiyA karI AgaLa AvI jAya che ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. have DhIlA paDavuM nahIM, paNa vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavuM. zarIrabaLanI temAM jarUra nathI, gUraNAnI Page #755 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta 730 jarUra che. sa'sAra jhera jevA lAge tevA vairAgya ane sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTA pratye vRtti nira'tara vahe te puruSArtha, TUMkAmAM jagatanuM vismaraNa ane satpuruSanA caraNamAM vruttinI lInatA ka bya chejI. ama'dhadazA te! tIvra jJAnadazA prApta thaye thAya che; chatAM mekSamAga mAM pravana e prakAranA jIvAnuM kahyuM che, eka jJAnInuM ane bIjuM tenA AzritanuM. zrI seAbhAgyabhAI e chelle tAvanI mAMdagImAM paNa paramakRpALudevanI AjJA ArAdhavAne eTaleA badhA puruSArtha karyAM che ke e phUTa deha ane AtmAnuM bhAna temane chelle pakhavADiye thaI gayuM. eTale mAMdagImAM paNa paramakRpALudeva pratye parama prema vadhArI, dehathI bhinna pAtAnuM svarUpa jJAnIe dIThuM che tevuM ja che e vRtti dRDha karavAnI che. gheADuM lakhyuM ghaNuM karI mAnajo. satsa`ganI bhAvanA ane satpuruSArtha cAlu rahe evI bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 891 agAsa, tA. 22-5-51 vaizAkha vada 1, maMgaLa, 2007 tat sat vi. ApanA patra maLyA. have pramAda tajI vIsarAI gayeluM tAjuM karatAM haze. tathA je je mukhapATha karyuM che tenA UMDA vicAra thAya ane te mahApuruSAnA AzrayamAM ApaNA cittanI prasannatA, ruci, bhAvanA, nididhyAsana, vRttinuM vahevuM rahe tema ka`nya chejI. have teA vRttie virAma pAme, icchAe na Uge ane AnaMdanA anubhava thAya tema paramakRpALudevane zaraNe puruSArtha kartavya chejI. prIti anaMtI para thakI, je teADe hA te joDe ehu; parama puruSathI rAgatA, ekatvatA hA dAkhI guNageha. RSabha jiSNu dazuM prItaDI'' jagata ane jagatanI gaNAtI anukULatAthI kaTALI yathAprArabdha niHspRhapaNe aparavazapaNe pravartAya te jIva ka MI zAMti anubhave. mahApuruSonA uttama vicArAnuM avala'bana, pU. prabhuzrIjInA bAdha, badhuM ApaNe mATe vAMcIe chIe, ema lakSa rAkhI kAI hAya tA meTethI vAMcavuM, paNa janaraMjanamAM have ApaNA kALa na jAya, samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI mATe ja rAta ane divasa jAya e bhUlavA ceAgya nathI. samAdhizatakanA vizeSa vizeSa vicAra rahyA kare tema kabya chejI. A badhuM paramakRpALudevanuM aMtara oLakhavA arthe karavAnuM che te paNa bhUlavA yeAgya nathI. te mahApuruSanA A bhavanA athAga puruSAnI smRti akhaMDa rAkhavA ceAgya chejI. AvuM zaraNu maLyuM ane jo lAbha nahIM laIe te ApaNA jevA adhama kANu kahevAya ? AvI jogavAI pharI pharI maLavI dula bha che ema vicArI AtmAne satata jAgrata rAkhatA rahevAnA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. eka vAra pharIthI 'tattvajJAna' paNa vAMcI-vicArI javA bhalAmaNu chejI. A sAmAnya sUcanA lAgaze paNa have UMDA UtarI vicAraze! te te tattvajJAna yathArtharUpe pariName tevI bhAvanA prerI rahezejI. "parama zAMtipadane icchIe e ja ApaNA sarva sa`mata dharma che.''(37) tAtkAlika khAkhatAnuM mahattva na lAge ane anaMta mahApuruSoe jene uttama mAnyuM che evuM uttama pada A kalpita vastuo ADe gauNa na thaI jAya te lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa karI viramuM chuMjI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: Page #756 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 7nA agAsa, tA. 30-5-51 tata che sat vaizAkha vada 10, budha, 2007 "karma mehanIya bheda be, dana cAritra nAma; hiNe bodha vItarAgatA, acUka upAya Ama." -zrImad rAjacaMdra tame patrAMka 47 mAMthI sAta prakRti viSe jANavA ILyuM tene uttara nIce lakhyA pramANe vAMcazejI darzanamohanIyakarma jIvane, jJAnIe kema kahyuM che tema, samajavA detuM nathI, viparItatA karAve che ane cAritramehanIyakarma jJAnIe jaNAvyA pramANe vartavA detuM nathI. darzanamehanIyanA traNa bheda cheH ' (1) mithyAtva mehanIya eTale "zarIra te ja huM evI anAdi bhUla cAlI AvI che tathA zarIranA duHkhe dukhI ane zarIranA sukhe sukhI evI mAnyatA satadeva, sadguru, saddharmamAM ruci na thavA de; dehane laIne rUpa, kuLa AdirUpa pitAnuM svarUpa manAya, paNa jJAnIe kahyo che e arUpI AtmA dehathI bhinna ane avinAzI che ema na manAya. (2) mizramehanIya - jJAnIe kahyuM che te paNa ThIka che ane ApaNe Aja sudhI karatA AvIe chIe te paNa ThIka che. sadguru sArA che ane ApaNuM kuLaguru ajJAnI hoya te paNa te sAdhu che, AcArya che, sArA pUjavA lAyaka che evI mAnyatA. te mithyAtvamohanIya karatAM ochA jheravALI paNa samakita na thavA de tevI che. bIjI rIte paNa tenuM varNana upadezachAyA(pRSTha 709)mAM che - "unmArgathI mokSa thAya nahIM, mATe mArga bIje have joIe evo je bhAva te mizramehanIya." (3) samyakUvamehanIya - "AtmA A haze?" tevuM jJAna thAya te "samyakatvamehanIya, AtmA A che evo nizcayabhAva te "samyakatva." sapuruSa maLe, jIvane te batAve ke tuM je vicAra karyA vinA karyuM jAya che te kalyANa nathI, chatAM te karavA mATe durAgraha rAkhe" te anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebharU5 kaSAya che Ama upadezachAyAmAM pRSTha 709 upara che te vAMcI samajI levA bhalAmaNa che. jevI paisAnI, kuTuMbanI, dehanI ane pote dhArelI bAbate saphaLa karavA Ave kALajI rAkhI che ane rAkhe che, tevI kALajI AtmAnI, AtmahitanAM sAdhana mATenI rAkhI nathI. te bhUla have vAraMvAra na thAya te arthe, "zuM karavA Ave che? ane zuM karuM chuM?" tene vAraMvAra vicAra kartavya che. pramAda jevo keI zatru nathI. pramAda ocho karavAno nizcaya karI tenI vAraMvAra smRti rAkhavAthI paramArthanA vicArane avakAza maLe che, ane paramArthane vicAra thAya te paramArthamArgamAM praveza thAya che. A lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa cheja. maMdiramAM ke ghera je vAMcavAnuM ane temAM, bIjAne vAMcI saMbhaLAvuM chuM e bhAva gauNa rahe ane mAre mATe ja A kAma karuM chuM enI mukhyatA thAya tema pravartAvA kALajI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. sadAcArathI ane sarvanA hitanI bhAvanAthI vartatAM apUrva AnaMda Avaze. satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya chejI. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #757 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 732 bedhAmRta 893 agAsa, vaizAkha vadi 0)), sema, 2007 jAgyA tyArathI ke samajyA tyAMthI savAra gaNIne havenuM jIvana pavitra bhAvathI gALavAno nizcaya jIva kare che tema karI zake cheja. je raste lUMTAyA te raste have nathI javuM ema nizcaya karI satsamAgama zodhI paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa samajIne te svIkAravAthI jIvanuM kalyANa thavuM ghaTe cheja. mAtra zikhAmaNa arthe patra lakhyuM hoya te nIcenI zikhAmaNa lakSamAM rAkhazejI - bALavA gya krodha che; TALavA yogya mAyA-kapaTa che; vAvavA yogya vinaya che; sAdhavA gya saMtoSa che, samajavA yogya puruSanuM zaraNa che. A vAta satsamAgama samajI hadayamAM lakhI rAkhavAnI che. 894 agAsa, tA. 20-6-51 tatuM ke sat jeTha vada 1, budha, 2007 vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM, vAMcI vigata jANI cheche. saMsAramAM AvAM dukha Ave temAM navAI nathI. dariyAmAM pANI khAruM khAruM ja hoya che tema saMsAramAM duHkha, duHkha ane duHkha ja che. sukha levA jIva jAya che paNa duHkha khamIne dharAI jAya che, chatAM saMsAranI mIThAza chUTatI nathI e eka Azcarya che! AvuM saMsAranuM svarUpa mahApuruSe jANyuM tethI tene moha choDI saMsAranA mULarUpa dehAdhyAsa ke mithyAtva tene temaNe kSaya karyo ane AtmAne arthe ja manuSyabhava gALIne mokSe gayA. ApaNe emane pagale pagale cAlI dehane badale AtmAnI saMbhALa rAkhatAM zIkhIzuM te anaMta sukhane mArge caDhIzuM. mATe "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che,"(19) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te lakSamAM rAkhI vairAgya, upazama, bhakti ane tyAgano lakSa rAkhI vartamAna saMjogomAM vartavuM paDe tema udAsInabhAve vartavA bhalAmaNa che ane bhaviSyamAM saMsArathI chuTAya tema vartI Atmahitane mukhya rAkhI jIvana gALavA bhalAmaNa cheja. zekanA prasaMgamAM kheda sAmAnya mANasane thayA vinA na rahe paNa te khedane vairAgyamAM palaTAvI nAkhavo ane pitAno vicAra kare ke ATaluM vizeSa jIvavAnuM bhAgya mane prApta thayuM che te maraNa AvatA pahelAM vizeSa bhaktibhAva vadhArIza te AvA maraNane badale samAdhimaraNa sAdhavAne lAga hajI mAre mATe che. dararoja bhakti karavAne nityaniyamana cukAya e lakSa rAkhI, bane te tattvajJAnanA pAchalA bhAgamAM kAvyo che te vAMcI, vicArI mukhapATha karavAnuM rAkhaze. navarAzanA vakhatamAM smaraNa maMtramAM citta rAkhavAnI Teva pADavA bhalAmaNa che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 895 agAsa, tA. 22-6-51 pU.e ApanI AphatanI vAta karI. saMsAramAM AvA prasaMgo AvavA e navAInI vAta nathI. anAdikALathI jIva ThagAte AvyA che. pAMca indriyanA viSaye, kaSAya, pramAda, mithyAtva Adi cera ThagArA ApaNA ja hRdayamAM vAsa karI A AtmAnuM bUruM karavAmAM kaMI kacAza rAkhatA nathI. te badhAne oLakhI temane hAMkI kADhI AtmAne zAMti thAya te puru Page #758 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 733 pArtha hAtha dhara yogya che. jene sadUgurunuM zaraNa, smaraNa, bhaktinI prApti thaI che teNe te saMsAranuM svarUpa vAraMvAra vicArI AvA duHkharUpa saMsAramAM pharI janmavuM ja na paDe te mArga ArAdhavA keDa bAMdhavI. ghaTe che. mAruM gayeluM pAchuM meLavavA mATe bahu zrama le paDaze evo vicAra maMda karI, je mAruM hoya te jAya ja nahIM ane gayuM te mAruM hoya ja nahIM ema daDha vicAra manamAM ThasAva ghaTe che. nAzavaMta vastune meha jIvane nitya, paramAnaMdarUpa evA AtmAno vicAra karavA detuM nathI. tethI meha maMda thAya tevuM "zrImad rAjacaMdranuM pustaka vAMcavA, vicAravA tathA temAMthI mukhapATha karavAnuM rAkhazo to hitanuM kAraNa che. je vakhate maMda karmane udaya hoya tyAre satparuSanAM vacanamAM vizeSa vRtti rAkhI vairAgya vadhAravAthI jIvane ghaNuM lAbha thAya che. lebha kaSAyane maMda pADavAno nizcaya karavAthI ane te prakAramAM yathAzakti vartavAthI jIva mokSamArgamAM utsAhI thAya cheja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 896 agAsa, aSADa suda 14, maMgaLa, 2007 vi. Apano kSamApanApatra maLe che. samAcAra jANyA che. gata bhAve vismaraNa karI niHzalya thAuM chuM. pariNAmadhArA tarapha vRtti rahe ane doSa dekhI do TALI nirdoSa thavAno puruSArtha thayA kare e ja bhalAmaNa che. kevaLa aMtarmukhavRtti satata rahe e nigraMthano mukhya mArga che. bIjI pravRttimAMthI banatI nivRtti zodhI AtmakalyANa vardhamAna thAya tema smaraNamAM pravRtti samAdhimaraNa arthe karavAnuM na cukAya tema kartavya chejI. kSaNikatA zarIra, saMsAra ane bheganI vAraMvAra lakSamAM rahe, tenI ja vAta kathA vizeSa thayA kare ane emane A ja game che ema bIjAne samajAtuM jAya tema vartavAthI bahAranI Dakhala ochI thaze. paNa kyAre ke ApaNane ja maraNa vAraMvAra sAMbharaze tyAre. maraNa najIka hoya te A badhI pravRtti jema ApaNe khaseDI mUkIe tema samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavI hoya te te badhuM bane teTaluM ochuM karavuM ja paDaze. nachUTake karavuM paDe teTaluM samitipUrvaka pravartAya tema kartavya cheja. zAMtiH 897 agAsa, tA. 17-7 - 51 tata OM sata aSADa suda 14, maMgaLa, 2007 pU... lakhe che ke kaI kaI divasa nityaniyama thatuM nathI, te havethI kALajI rAkhI divase ke rAte eka vakhata te ja nityaniyama kare. manamAM ekalA ekAMtamAM besIne belI zakAya. mALA hAthanAM AMgaLAM vaDe gaNI zakAya. haratAM pharatAM maMtramAM citta rAkhavAnI Teva paDaze te cittamAM bIjA vicAro nahIM Ave ane mUMjhavaNa nahIM thAya. Atmasiddhi zIkhavAnI bhAvanA hoya te paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa namaskAra karIne AjJA levI ke he bhagavAna ! mAre AtmasiddhizAstra mArA AtmAnA kalyANane arthe zIkhavuM che, evI prArthanA karI gokhavAnI zarUAta karavI. roja niyamita be-pAMca gAthA karavAno niyama rAkhyo hoya te thoDA divasamAM mukhapATha thaI jaze. pachI chapadane patra mukhapATha karI levA jevo che. jeTaluM mukhapATha thAya teTalAne divase ke rAtre vicAra karo ane samajavuM. "nityaniyamAdi pATha"nI cUMpaDImAM AtmasiddhinA artha che; te mukhapATha thayelI gAthAo samajavAnA kAmamAM Page #759 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 888 734 bedhAmRta Avaze ane nityaniyamanA pATha belIe chIe te tathA chapadanA patranA paNa temAM artha che te vAMcavAthI sArI rIte samajAze ane samajapUrvaka gokhAze te AnaMda Avaze, bojArUpa nahIM lAge. vakhata maLe tyAre samAdhi pAna vAMcavAnuM rAkhavAthI vairAgya vadhaze, dharma gamaze ane AcaraNa sudharaze tathA samAdhimaraNa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgaze. bhaktimAM kALa jAya teTaluM ja kharuM jIvavAnuM maLyuM ema jANI AnaMdamAM rahevuM. bIjuM badhuM bhUlI javAnuM che. agAsa, tA. 21-7-51 tat sat aSADa vada 3, zani, 2007 paramapuruSa paramakRpALu sadgurudevane kSaNavAra paNa na visaravA e ja khare puruSArtha samajAya che. tenuM svarUpa samajAya tema banavA yegya che. parama puruSanI oLakhANa thaye tenA vinA eka kSaNa paNa jIvavuM e maraNa karatAM paNa vizeSa asahya lAge evI dazA A jIvane mAyA mUMjhavatI nathI, ema paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te vizeSa vicAravA yogya cheja. badhA maLI bhakti karatA hazo tathA kaMI kaMI sadvAcana-vicArano krama rAkhyuM haze. bIjA koI na hoya te ApaNe pote potAne ja saMbhaLAvavAnI jarUra che. vAMcI zakAya tyAM sudhI vAMcavuM, vAMceluM vAraMvAra vicAravuM ane te paramapuruSanI niSkAraNa karuNAne niraMtara lakSamAM rAkhI yegyatA vadhAryA javuM e ja kartavya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH amAsa 899 "damayaMtI, sItA satI, draupadI bhaI duHkhapAtra; tinake duHkhako tola kara, tava duHkha hai kuna mAtra? sukhake dina vahI jAta hai, duHkhake dina vahI jAta; gaye divasa so svapna sama bhAsata hai ihi bhAta." jeNe sAcA bhAvathI sadgurunAM darzana karyA che tene te janma maraNarUpa saMsAra trAsarUpa lAgyA vinA rahe nahIM ane deha vedanAnI mUrti samajAvA yogya che. deharUpI kedakhAnAmAM ke pAMjarAmAM jIvarUpI pakSIne pUravAthI te niraMtara duHkha vede che, paNa mehane laIne jIva deharUpa ja pitAne mAne che. dehanA duHkhe duHkhI ane dehanA sukhe sukhI mAnavAnI A jIvane bhUMDI Teva paDI che te jJAnI puruSanA ghaNA samAgame TaLe che. jJAnI puruSe te "du:e mAM " dehaduHkhane kalyANakArI samaje che. nIrogI zarIra hoya te upavAsAdi kAyaklezanAM sAdhanothI dehaduHkha pragaTAvI dehanA sAmA paDe che, ane dehano svabhAva duHkha ApavAne che e vAtanI vismRti na thAya tema varte che. jJAnIo duHkhane bolAvIne tene bhegavI laI mukta thavA mathe che; te ApaNane sahaje duHkha AvI paDyuM che temAM samabhAva rAkhI, jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI je dhIrajathI ATaluM duHkha sahana karI laIe te ghaNA AkarA tapane lAbha ApaNane maLe tevo avasara Avyo che. kheda, zeka ke phleza manamAM lAvIne vedIzuM te pharI azAtA vedanI AvI ke AthI AkarI bAMdhI duHkhane AmaMtraNa ApavA jevuM thaze. Atmasiddhi tamane AvaDe che temAMthI 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 1 ane 142 gAthAonuM vAraMvAra raTaNa karatAM raheze te Page #760 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 735 duHkha vedavAmAM ghaNuM baLa maLaze, citta puruSanAM vacanomAM gUMthAyeluM raheze ane temAM AnaMda Avaze te parama durlabha evI satazraddhArUpa AtmaguNa pragaTavAnuM nimitta thaze. mATe manane na game te paNa parANe paNa je baLa karIne cittane te vacanemAM rokavAmAM, vicAravAmAM, balavAmAM, sAMbhaLavAmAM, IcchavAmAM, bhAvanA karavAmAM kALajI rAkhaze te te abhyAsa paDI jaze ane te ja sukharUpa lAgaze. mahAmaMtrarUpa te gAthAo che, zrI AtmasiddhinA sArarUpa che, samAdhimaraNa prApta karAve tevuM temAM baLa che, evuM sapuruSa pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che, zradhyuM che te ja tamane mAtra tamArA Atmahitane arthe ja jaNAvuM chuM. te hIrAnA hAra karatAM paNa amUlya gaNI teTalI gAthAo kaThe karI pheravatAM rahevA bhalAmaNa vAraMvAra karuM chuM, agAsa, tA. 5-8-51 tat sat zrAvaNa suda 3, ravi, 2007 satsaMganI anukULatA e mukhya kAraNa jANI tyAM rahyA ho te sAruM che. AjIvikA pUNiyA zrAvakanI peThe prArabdhAnusAra banI raheze, paNa je bhaktibhAvanI vRddhi karaze te kamANI parabhavamAM sAthe Avaze, samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa thaze. cittane samajAvIne bhaTakatuM aTakAvazojI. manathI bhAvanA sArI karavI, manamAM hoya tevuM ja vacanamAM Ave tevI saraLatA rAkhavI tathA vacanamAM bolAya tevuM vartana karavAne yathAzakti puruSArtha thAya e sajajanatAnuM lakSaNa che. te lakSa rAkhI vartavAnuM karazo te pahelAM tamane asthira cittavALA jANatA hatA te paNa pitAne abhiprAya pheravI te have makakama bane che ema mAnaze. bIjAnA abhiprAya mATe jIvavAnuM nathI. paNa bIjAne vizvAsa na bese tevuM ApaNuM vartana hovuM na ghaTe. vAcana, vicAra badhAnI sAthe karatA raheze ane vakhata maLe to tamArI pAse neTo, pustaka hoya tene pitAne mATe paNa abhyAsa kartavya chejI. zAMti cittanI vadhe tema vicAraNA kartavya che. adhamAdhama adhike patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya; e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuMya ?" "pUrva puNyanA udayathI, maLe saddaguruga; vacanasudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hadaya gatazega. nizcaya ethI Aviye, TaLaze ahIM utApa; nitya karyo satsaMga meM, eka lakSathI Apa." badhA maLI vicAronI Apa-le kare temAM paramapuruSa zrImad rAjacaMdranI apUrvatA, A kALamAM temane mahad upakAra ane temanA zaraNathI jIvanI jAgRtine saMbhava che A bhAva vizeSa vicArAya tema bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 10-8-51 tat sat zrAvaNa suda 8, zukra, 2007 "duHkha dehaga dare TaLyAM re, sukha saMpadazuM bheTa; dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNa gaMje nara peMTa- vimalajina, dIThAM leyaNa Aja mArAM saMdhyAM vAMchita kAja vimalajina" Page #761 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 736 badhAmRta sabaLa zaraNuM jene maLyuM che teNe hiMmata rAkhI puruSArtha karyo javAnuM ja kAma che. leka game tema kahe ke game tevI muzkelIo mekSamArgamAM pratyakSa naDe to paNa tethI DarI nahIM jatAM "zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM mokSapATaNa sulabha ja che" (819) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, te vAraMvAra smRtimAM rAkhI, muzkelIo naDe tenI sAme thaI tene nAza karavAnuM che. koI vakhate karmane udaya tIvra hoya tyAre AtmAnuM vIrya cAlatuM nathI ane jANe have mArAthI kaMI nahIM bane ema lAge che, paNa jenA vacanabaLe jIva nirvANa mArgane pAme che evA bhaDavIra zrImad sadguru rAjacaMdranA vacanamAM vRtti rAkhI te kALa smaraNabhaktimAM vizeSapaNe gALa ane adhama manavRttine pazcAttApa karI kSamApanAnA pAThane vAraMvAra vicArI "tamArA kahelA rastAmAM ahorAtra huM rahuM, e ja mArI AkAMkSA ane vRtti thAo !" emAM vRtti lIna karavI ghaTe che. jagata jakha mAre che. eThavADA jevA viSamAMthI mana uThADI laI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe mana rAkhavuM. anaMtakALathI rakhaDAvanAra zatrune zaraNe sukha zodhavA kaye mUrkha jAya? yAcaka thavuM te traNa lokanA nAtha zrI sadgae je bodha karyo che tenA yAcaka banavuM, paNa IndriyothI sukha maLe che ane tethI mananI tRpti thaze ema svapane paNa na samajavuM. "satsaMga che te kAma baLavAne baLavAna upAya che" (511) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che. tevI jogavAI tyAM paNa be-cAra jaNa maLIne karavAthI jIvane zAMtinuM kAraNa thaze. jJAnIpuruSanAM vacana kAnamAM paDaze, carcAze te temAMthI ghaNuM baLa javane maLaze, pitAnA doSa dekhAze, tene vagovIne hAMkI kADhavAnuM sAhasa paNa thaze. mATe sAcA dilathI satsaMga karavAne daDha nizcaya karI, bhakti karI, kaMI kaMI kRpALudevanAM vacana vAMcavA vicAravAnuM rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. satsaMgamAM jJAnIpuruSanAM guNagrAma gAvA che e ja lakSa rAkhavo. ApaNane hitakArI vacane varSo upara jJAnI uccArI gayA che, tene upakAra mAna ane tenAM vakhANa karavAthI koTi karma khape che ane AzvAsana, zUravIrapaNuM ane hiMmata maLe cheja. jI zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 902 agAsa, tA. 13-8-51 zrAvaNa suda 13, budha, 2007 "parama puruSa prabhu saddaguru, parama jJAna sukhadhAma; jeNe ApyuM bhAna nija, tene sadA praNAma."--zrImad rAjacaMdra vairAgInA jIvana vRttAMtamAMthI vairAgyanI vAta hoya te grahaNa karavA yogya che. bAkI camatkAra dekhADI lega siddha kare e mahAtmAnuM lakSaNa nathI ema paramakRpALudeve patraka 260 mAM nathurAma zarmA viSe lakhyuM che. paramakRpALudeva jevA A kALamAM keI najare AvatA nathI. te sivAya kyAMya mana rekavA jevuM nathI ema mane te lAge chejI. bIjI vastuomAM mana rAkhIne jIve paribhramaNa anaMtakALa sudhI karyuM. have te satInI peThe e eka ja grahaNa karavA yogya chejI vRttine vyabhicAra e ja karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. Apa te guNagrAhI che eTale game te vAMce paNa temAM taNue tevA nathI ane tevAne tajIne paramakRpALudevane paraNyA che eTale kaMI Page #762 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 737 lakhatA nathI. bAkI yAga ane camatkAramAM jagata gAMDuM banI jAya tema che; paraMtu tethI AtmAnuM kaMI kalyANa nathI. samyakdana sivAya badhuM citarAmaNa jevuM, ghaDImAM bhUMsAI jAya tevuM che. zAzvata meAkSamArga de tevuM samyakdana ja A bhavamAM hitakArI che. te sivAya badhuM paththara para pANInA citra jevuM gaNavuM ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 903 agAsa, zrAvaNa vaH 1, zina, 2007 pApakamanA udayane lIdhe jIvane pratikULatAe prApta thAya che, paraMtu jo vedanIyakanA udayamAM zarIranuM svarUpa vicAre ke huM dehathI bhinna chuM, deha nAzavaMta che, maLamUtranI khANu che. temAMthI sukhanI AzA rAkhavI vyartha che. pragaTa duHkha denAra dekhAya che chatAM jIva deha pratyenI mamatA - sukharUpa mAnyatA cheDatA nathI. te samajaNa prApta thavA A vedanA AvI che. ATalAthI jo samajIne dehane anya parapadArtha mAnI AtmAne arthe deha gALavAnuM zIkhI lauM te A vedanA bhAgavAya che te lekhe Ave. AtmA che, nitya che, karma kare che te tene bhAgavavAM paDe che, tethI mukta thaI zakAya che ane meAkSanA upAya paNa che, A vAta jo dRDha thaI jAya te maLelI nivRtti ane veThelI vedanA sAOka bane. te thavA arthe tamArI pAse pustako che te vAMcazeA, vicArazeA tathA satsaMge mane apUrva lAbha thavA yeAgya che ema vicArazeAjI. bhaktinA vIsa doharA, yamaniyama ane kSamApanAneA pATha rAja nityaniyamarUpe karavAnuM rAkhaze teA satsa Mge vizeSa lAbha thavAnA saMbhava chejI. "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha zrI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI evA huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSaneA kSaya thAya.'' (692) A vAkaya vAraMvAra vicArI tevI AtmabhAvanA ane teTalI karatA rahevA ane satsa`ganI upAsanA karavAnA nizcaya karavA bhalAmaNu chejI. paramapuruSa paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdrane zaraNe vRtti rahe, tenA AdhAre manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA sAdhavI che, evI vRttimAM kALa vyatIta karazeAjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 204 agAsa, tA. 20-8-11 ApanuM kArDa Aje maLyuM. pU ....bahenanI tabiyata lathaDI gaI jANI. eve avasare hiMmata rAkhI maMtranuM smaraNa karavAnuM tathA paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranuM zaraNu grahI niya rahevAnuM mahApuruSAe kahyuM chejI. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne, ni:khedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthaMkara jevAe kahI che ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe. koI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM klezita thavA yagya nathI." (460) e zikhAmaNa lakSamAM rAkhI bhaktibhAvamAM citta rAkhavuM. smaraNu maraNu paryaMta karyAM karavuM ghaTe chejI. te ja samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che. A sa'sAramAM kayAMya vRtti rAkhavA jevuM nathI, kAraNa ke sarvasanA karmane AdhAre A jagatamAM sukha duHkha bhogave che. mehane laIne mAnIe chIe ke ApaNe chIe tyAM sudhI Amane sukha che pachI duHkhI thaze. koI paNa vikalpa manamAM nahIM rAkhatAM jJAnIe jANyA che tevA mArA AtmA che. mane atyAre khabara nathI paNa jJAnIe mArA AtmAnA kalyANa mATe mane ma`tra vagere AjJA karI che te ja mAre aMta sudhI 47 Page #763 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 badhAmRta ArAdhavI che. bIjuM badhuM jaMjALa che. temAM mArI vRtti rahe, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA sukhanuM ghAma evA paramakRpALudevanuM mane zaraNuM che, tethI mAre kaMI phikara karavA jevuM nathI. AtmAne uddhAra thAya tevuM mane zaraNuM maLyuM che. e ja. 905 agAsa, tA. 20-8-51 sapuruSArtha kartavya che. AtmArthane piSe te vakhata AkhA divasamAM amuka rAkhavA bhalAmaNa . jIvane nivRttinI jarUra che. hAla vizeSa nivRtti na maLe te bhAvanA te jarUra rAkhavI ane aMtarvicAranI vRddhi thAya tema alpa aMze paNa karavuM ghaTe . smaraNanI Teva miniTa be miniTanA avakAzamAM paNa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 21-8-51, maMgaLa ApanI tabiyata narama rahe che ema jANyuM. mAMdagImAM AdhyAna na thAya tevI mumukSa khAsa kALajI rAkhe cheja. game te khabara pUche te paNa dehAdhyAsa vadhavAnuM e nimitta che. tethI jJAnI puruSe jANe che, pragaTa karyo che, upade che te mAro AtmA zuddha caitanyasvarUpa, avinAzI, achagha, abhedya, jarAmaraNAdi dharmathI rahita, paramasukhanuM dhAma che, evI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya che. dehanA upacAra karavA paDe te paNa, te dehe karIne jJAnInA mArganuM ArAdhana thaI zake che temAM lAbha che ema jANI, vyAdhinA upacAre pravartavuM ghaTe che. koI paNa prakAre deha mUcha karavA gya nathI. deha te kameM raceluM kedakhAnuM che. mAtra te dvArA bhakti Adi mokSanA upAya sAthI karmane kSaya karavAmAM vaparAya te ja uttama che, nahIM te dehamAM bIjuM kaMI sAruM nathI. dehane nimitta ja jIve duHkha bhegavyAM che, bhogave che ane bhagavaze. tethI te AlecanAmAM bolIe chIe ke "kAya tyajanamaya hoya kAya sabako duHkhadAyI." Ama sanakumAranI peThe dehane duHkhanI khANa jANuM, tethI AtmakalyANa sAdhavAno saMkalpa karI yathAzakti puruSArtha jJAnInI AjJAe kare ghaTe chejI. ema lAge ke A te badhuM jANIe chIe paNa kaMI banatuM nathI, paNa jJAnI puruSe kahe che ke jIve hajI kaMI jANyuM nathI. ' "jAyuM te tenuM kharuM, je mehe navi lepAya; sukhaduHkha AvyuM jIvane, harSazeka nahi thAya." Ama nathI jANyuM tyAM sudhI vAraMvAra te vAta sAMbhaLI vicAravI ane Atmagata thAya tema lakSa rAkhavo. AvA vakhate jJAnI puruSanuM zaraNa e ja baLa ApanAra tathA dhIraja denAra che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 907 agAsa, tA. 23-8-51 "sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANiye, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koIne nava TaLe, pUrvanA baMdha paDiyA-sukha AtmajJAna vinA kyAMya, citta gho cirakALa nA, AtmArthe vANuM-kAyAthI, varte tanmayatA vinA. Page #764 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pasudhA 739 vi. sadgata bhAI..nA dehotsarganA khedakAraka samAcAra gaI rAtre sAMbhaLyA. game tevA ajANyAne paNa khedanuM kAraNa thAya te prasaMga banyA chatAM sadguruzaraNe jenI vRtti che, te ja arthe jenuM jIvana che tene tevA prasaMge vairAgyanuM kAraNa bane che. je kaMI A bhavamAM karavA dhAryuM che, te tvarAthI karI levA AvA prasaMge baLavAnapaNe prere che. jIva puruSArtha karavAmAM DhIla karaze te dhAryuM dhULamAM maLI jaze, Akhare pastAvuM paDaze, mATe jyAM sudhI Indriye hAni pAmI nathI, vyAdhi-pIDAthI jIva gherAye nathI, maraNanI ghAMTI AvI pahoMcI nathI, tyAM sudhI he jIva! jJAnIne zaraNe puruSArtha karI mahA aMdhakArathI mukta thA, mukta thA; ema AvA prasaMgo ApaNane upadeze che. te hRdaya nirmaLa karI avadhArI apramatta thavA gya chejI. paramakRpALudeve khaMbhAtanA suMdaralAlanA dehatyAga viSe lakhele patra (689) vAraMvAra vicArI zakamukta thavuM ghaTe che. temAM kahele mArge vicAraNA karI, gaI vAtane bhUlI jaI ApaNA AtmahitanA vicAramAM cittane joDavA bhalAmaNa che. paramakRpALudeva lakhe che ke "je thAya te gya ja mAnavAmAM Ave te ja A saMsAramAM rahevuM che." (301) ApaNane atyAre agharuM lAge, paNa saMsAramAM kaThaNAI gaNAya che, te paramArthamArgamAM saraLAI che. jenI sAcI bhakti hoya che tene ja kaThaNAI paramAtmA mekale che ema patrAMka 223 mAM paramakRpALudeve pU. bhAgyabhAIne lakhyuM che. jene kaThaNAI nathI AvI tenI bhakti hajI tevI sAcI thaI nathI athavA te paramAtmAnI mAyA cAhIne bhUlI gaI che ema gaNavA gya che, evA bhAvanuM paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che te bahu gaMbhIratAthI vicAravAyegya che. paramakRpALudeva asaMga banIne ApaNane asaMgatA tarapha bolAve che ane ApaNe rAjIkhuzIthI temanA bhaNuM javuM che, e bhAvanA baLavAna karIe te jagatanI vAtamAM ApaNuM mana jaze paNa nahIM. leke game tema vAta kare te para lakSa devA gya nathI. jagatano mArga ane muktino mArga viruddha dizAmAM che. jagatabhAvonI hAni te muktimArgamAM lAbha mAnavA yaMgya cheja. jabusvAmIne tyAM cerI karavA cAra AvyA temane badhuM levuM hoya te laI javA devAnI bhAvanA ja busvAmIne te hatI, paraMtu zAsanadevIne dharmaprabhAvanA karavAnI bhAvanA thavAthI teNe corone sajajaDa karI dIdhA hatA. temAM jene mokSe javuM che tenuM mana koI paNa vastumAM vaLagI rahe che te mukta thaI zake nahIM ane prArabdha je nirmohI banavAmAM madada kare tevuM dekhAva de te mumukSu kheda karavA karatAM rAjI thAya che ke je baLa vAparIne mehamAM jatI vRtti rokavI hatI te have ApoApa rokAI jAya tema banyuM, te te paramakRpALudevanI kRpA ja gaNavA gya che. A vAta zAMtapaNe vicAravAthI samajAya tevI chejI. jema bane tema tyAMnA vAtAvaraNathI vahelA chUTI ahIM AvavAnuM banaze te saune zAMtinuM kAraNa banaze. nahi banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjIe, jethI ciMtA jAya ?" samAdhi pAnamAMthI dazalakSaNa dharma ke dharmadhyAna prakaraNa vAMcavA-vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. bAra bhAvanAomAM ghaNo vairAgya che. tyAM koI Ave te tene paNa sAMbhaLavAnuM nimitta bane tema rAkhavuM eTale bIjI vAtomAM ApaNuM citta jatuM rekAya ane AvanArane paNa be akSara Page #765 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 740 bedhAmRta vairAgyanA kAnamAM paDe te lAbha thAya. vizeSa rUbarUmAM maLaze tyAre paramakRpALudevanI kRpA haze tema thaI raheze. hAla te zAMtimAM rahevA bhalAmaNa che. "kleze vAsita mana saMsAra, klezarahita mana te bhava pAra."--zrI yazovijayajI A badhAne upAya smaraNamAM cittane rAkhavuM e che. te arthe mukhya te satsaMganI jarUra che. tenA abhAvamAM sanzAstramAM cittane joDeluM rAkhavuM e che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 908 agAsa, tA. 7-9-51 - tame jaNAvyA te niyama hitakArI che.jI. mukhya te kaSAyanI maMdatA ane paramakRpALudeva pratye bhaktibhAva e pAyo che. yathAzakti satsaMga, bhakti Adi kartavya cheja. game teTalAM pratikULa prasaMgomAM paNa sahanazIlatA vadhatI rahe ane bhaktibhAvamAM khAmI na Ave e lakSa sAcavavA gya che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 909 agAsa, tA. 9-9-51 patitapAvana, taraNatAraNa, adhama uddhAraNa, anAthanA nAtha, paramazaraNusvarUpa, zuddha cetanyasvAmI, paramakRpALu nAtha devAdhideva, sakaLa jIvanA AdhAra, dInAnAthadayALa, kevaLa karuNAmUrti, sasvarUpI zrImad rAjacaMdra aMtaryAmI devane atyaMta bhaktithI sarvApaNapaNe namaskAra he ! "kALadoSa kaLithI thaye, nahi maryAdA dharma; tAya nahIM vyAkuLatA, juo prabhu muja karma." Apane kSamApanAne patra vigatavAra lakhele vAM. kheda kartavya nathI. jevAM karma pUrve jenI sAthe je je prakAre bAMdhyAM che, te cheDavA mATe A manuSyabhava maLe che. paramakRpALu devanuM zaraNuM tathA te pratyakSa puruSanI AjJA koI saMtakRpAthI maLI che te ApaNAM ahobhAgya che. te jaga na maLe heta ane AvAM karma ke tethI AkarAM udayamAM AvyAM hota te aNu samajaNamAM jIve keTalAM badhAM navAM karma, vaira virodha vadhAre tevAM bAMdhI dIdhAM hota, paNa A te jJAnI puruSanA upakArane lIdhe mana pAchuM paDe che ane A nathI gamatAM tevAM karma pharI na baMdhAya tevI bhAvanA rahe che te paNa mahApuruSonI kRpAdaSTinuM phaLa che. nahIM te leko ApaghAta karI kevA kevA karma upArjana karI adhogatimAM jAya che, te joI trAsa thAya tevuM che. ApaNe te ApaNuM bAMdhelAM bane teTalI samatA rAkhI khamI khUMdatAM zIkhavuM che. atyAre dhIrajathI karma vedavAnI Teva pADIzuM to te maraNa vakhate game tevI mUMjhavaNamAM paNa kAma lAgaze. mATe nahIM gabharAtAM, dhIraja rAkhIne hiMmata hAryA vinA samajUtIthI kAma letAM zIkhavuM. utAvaLa karyo kaMI vaLe tevuM nathI. ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI banatuM nathI. paNa samajaNa satparuSane AdhAre savaLI rahe te karma ochAM baMdhAya ane ghaNAM AkarAM karma thoDI mudatamAM patI jAya tevuM che. mATe kaThaNa haiyuM karI, jANe kaMI banyuM ja nathI ema samajI, smaraNamAM citta vAraMvAra lAvavAnI Teva pADaze te mananI zAMtithI zarIra paNa bagaDatuM aTakaze, jarUra jeTalI UMgha paNa Avaze. hAyaya karyo ApaNe duHkhI thaIe, bIjAne duHkhI karIe ane navAM karma baMdhAya. mATe dhIraja, samatA, sahanazIlatA ane paramakRpALudeva upara AsthA rAkhI jema banI Ave tema bhaktibhAva karatAM raheze. thoDuM lakhyuM ghaNuM gaNI patra bahu vAra vAMcazojI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #766 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 910 agAsa, tA. 10-9-51 jIvanA doSa te ana ta che, paNa satsa`gayeAge pazcAttApathI sAcA mane jIva chUTavA dhAre te chUTI zake che. tamAruM jIvana sudhAravAnI bhAvanA tamane jAgI che te jANI. temAM kalyANu che. dharmAMnA kAmamAM DhIla karavA cegya nathI. dehane, bhAgane arthe jIve ghaNAM karma bAMdhyAM che ane anaMtakALathI rakhaDe che, paraMtu ATaleA bhava AtmArthe gALavAne jenA dRDha nizcaya thAya ane te nizcayane ArAdhe te mahAbhAgyazALI gaNavA yAgya che. patitapAvana adhameAddhAraNa bhagavAna kahevAya che te sAcuM chejI. sa`sArathI kaMTALyA hAya tevA abudha ane azakta manuSyA satpuruSane Azraye anaMta kALanAM karma khapAvI zake che. e ghaDImAM ghaNAnA meAkSa thayA che. tevuM zUravIrapaNuM bhaktimArgImAM grahaNa karanAra jayavaMta thayA che. OM zAMtiH 911 meAkSamArga dAtA namuM, rAjacaMdra guru sAra; zI sama uMre vasA, sadA parama AdhAra. 741 agAsa, tA. 11-9-51 smaraNa, bhakti, satprata AdimAM vRtti rAkhI zAMtine paricaya karavA vinaMtI chejI. vedanAnA vakhatamAM dehathI huM bhinna chuM, dehamAM je thAya che tene jonAra chuM, dehanA dharma mAre mArA mAnavA nathI, anitya padArthamAM mAThu thatA rokavA che, te pratye mAre mamatva rAkhavuM nathI, mAruM kaMI nathI, paramArtha arthe A manuSyadeha prApta thayA che te dehAthe na vaparAe, sadguruzaraNe AtmahitArthe vaparAe Adi bhAvanA dRDha thaI zake che. sadgurukRpAe maMdra vedanA heAya tyAre tevA bhAveA TakI zake che ane tIvra bhAvanA jenI tevI rahetI hoya tene teA tIvra vedanA sAkSAtkAranuM kAraNa bane che. mATe tevI bhAvanA bhAvavAnA prasaMga rAja amuka vakhata rAkhavAnuM ane tema kabya chejI. zAtAvedanImAM tevI bhAvanA bhAvI hoya te azAtA vakhate te hAjara thAya che. tema na banyuM hoya tepaNu azAtA vakhate jarUra tema ka`vya chejI. 912 agAsa, tA. 11-9-51 Apano kSamApanApatra maLyA chejI. vairAgyanI vRddhi karavI paNa koI avicArI pagaluM ekadama na levuM. 'pUchatA nara paMDitA'. bane teTalI vaDIla, vidvAna tathA mAnya mumukSunI salAhu anusAra sana AdimAM pravartavuM ghaTe chejI. AjIvikA jeTaluM maLatuM hoya teA Tyuzana vageremAM vadhAre vakhata gALavA karatAM bhaktimAM, vAMcanamAM vizeSa kALa jAya tema karaze! te ceAgyatA vadhaze. ceAgyatA vagara sa`sAra tyAgavAthI kaI lAbha nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 23-9-51, riva 213 "maMda viSaya ne saraLatA, sahu AjJA suvicAra; karuNA kemalatAdi guNa, prathama bhUmikA dhAra." (954) ApanI takhiyata narama rahe che te jANyuM. zarIra prArabdhane AdhAre pravarte che, paNa mana ApaNA hAthamAM che. tene sadgurunA vacanAmAM satsaMganI bhAvanAthI rokavuM hoya te rokAya Page #767 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 742 medhAmRta ane bhaTakatuM rAkhavuM heAya, anAdinA saMskAramAM, kuguru AdinI seAbatamAM hajI ramADavuM hAya te tema paNa banI zake che. paNa tenuM phaLa paribhramaNa ne paribhramaNa ja che. je jIva asatsa'gathI DaratA nathI, ajJAnInA Azraya cheDatA nathI tene hajI lakhacArAzImAM rakhaDavuM che ema samajAya che. jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA maLyA pachI pUnA paricayA pratye udAsInatA na Ave te hajI tene yathArtha jJAnI pratye zraddhA thaI nathI ema mahApuruSA kahe che. paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAtmya kaI samIpamuktigAmI jIvane lAge che. tevA jIvAneA yega maLe teA satsaMga karavA, nahIM te satsagane nAme kusa'gamAM java prerAya te parANe saMsArane kAMThe Avele bicArA jIva pAche. bharasamudramAM taNAI jatAM vAra na lAge tevuM mAhanuM baLa che. mATe cetIne cAlavA jevuM che. jene-tene samAgama karavA ane tene paramakRpALudevanA vacane kahevAnA gAMDapaNamAM paDavA jevuM nathI. ApaNuM evuM gajuM nathI ke paramakRpALudevanA raMga ApaNA nimitte bIjAne lAge. mATe ApaNe te! hajI ApaNuM ja karavAnuM ghaNuM che. ApaNuM kalyANa sAdhavAmAM macyA rahIzuM teA vagara prayatne khIjA AvIne pUchaze ke zuM karavAthI kalyANa thAya tenI amane khabara nathI tA tene mArga kaMI tame jANyA hoya te khatAveA. AvA jIvane satsa`gadhAma agAsanI vAta karavI ceAgya che. bAkI bIjA garaja vagaranA jIveA AgaLa kahe-kahe karavAthI tenuM kalyANu thAya nahIM ane ApaNuM hita karavAnuM rahI jAya te lakSamAM rAkhavA lakhyuM chejI. A kALamAM sAcA mAnI jijJAsAvALA jIvA hoya che tevAne madadarUpa thavAya evI bhAvanA rAkhavI, paNa bheMsa AgaLa bhAgavata vAMce tema ajJAnI jIvAne Atmasiddhi Adi saMbhaLAvavAnA mehamAM tame na taNAze| evI bhAvanA chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: agasa, tA. 1-10-51 AsA suda 1, 2007 914 tat sata "sukhakI sahelI hai akelI udAsInatA, adhyAtmanI jananI te udAsInatA." Apane patra maLyA. bAra mAsa mATe ekAsaNAnA tapanI tamArI bhAvanA jANI sa`teASa thayA chejI. karI jANI joIne deSa na thAya tema dRDha rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. prANa jAya paNa vratamAM zithilatA na Ave tevI jenI acaLa bhAvanA hAya tene vratarUpe sa'kalpa pariName che. anukULatA vakhate teA niyama paLe, paNa pratikULatAmAM baLa maLe te artha vratarUpa pacakhANa chejI. mATe havethI mana majabUta karI bAra mAsamAM eka paNa divasa vratabha'ganA vicAra sarakhA na Ave tema vazeAjI. paramakRpALudevanI AjJA ArAdhavAmAM kalyANu che, Anada che, jIvananuM saphaLapaNuM che. khIjuM kaMI icchavuM nathI. "mAtra mekSa abhilASa' e AtmArthInuM lakSaNa che te nira'tara lakSamAM rAkhavA ceAgya che. kALadoSa kaLithI thaye.....'(264) e gAthA viSe tame pUchyuM hatuM. kALane kaLikALa kema kahyo che tenA kAraNamAM mukhya tA satpuruSanA yAga kArIpaNuM ane puruSArthAMnI hInatA e kAraNeA kahyAM che. tevA vakhatamAM jIva sAmAnya taniyamAdi vaDe yeAgyatA meLavavA puruSArtha kare te te maryAdAdharma paramakRpALudeve A Acho, annidhanyAyanIti ane ArAdhI zake che; Page #768 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 743 pagasudhA te paNa na bane te jIvane ghaNI vyAkuLatA thavI joIe. pANImAMthI bahAra kADhelI mAchalI taDaphaDe tema AtmahitanA kAraNothI dUra rahevAya tyAM jIvane mujhavaNa thavI joIe; te na thAya te jIvane karmane be vizeSa che ema samajavA gya che, eTale mAthe bhAra ghaNe che te alpa AyuSyamAM patAvI devA vizeSa puruSArthanI jarUra che. zithilatA koI rIte hitakArI nathI. IndriyanA viSayomAM rAcavA gya nathI. A te gAthAne TUMko bhAvArtha che ja. Apa vizeSa vicArI AtmA UMce Ave tema vartAzajI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 915 agAsa, tA. 4-10-51 "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna, pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya pratimAna." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane bIDele patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. relave AdimAM madhya rAtri pachI bIjo divasa gaNAya che tenuM daSTAMta AtmArthamAM na levuM. jethI vizeSa lAbha vratamAM thAya te lakSa rAkhe. Avezane vaza na thavuM. tame bIje divasa pALI lIdhuM che ane pazcAttApayukta pharI tema vartana na karavA zikhAmaNa lIdhI che te pramANe lakSa rAkha e ja kharuM prAyazcitta chejI. tithine arthe vrata, niyama pALavAnA nathI paNa AtmAnA hitane arthe vavuM che te cUkavuM nahIM. lIletarIne niyama hoya te tevAM lIlAM maracAM na khAvAM, temAM dayAnI lAgaNI uparAMta zarIra-sukhAkArInI daSTie paNa ThIka cheche. mATe tevuM na vAparavuM hitakArI chejI. ekAsaNa Adi jIvane rasa Adi lubdhatA ochI karavA tathA dharmadhyAna artha vakhata vizeSa maLe te lakSa rAkhavA arthe cheja. pU...ne paNa jaNAvaze ke pratikramaNa vagere zIkhavAmAM harakata nathI, paNa nityaniyama traNa pATha, mALA vagere gaNavAne krama te cUke nahIM tema jaNAvazojI. AMbelanA divasamAM vAMcavA vicAravAnuM, bhaktibhAva ke mukhapATha karela pATho vicAravA pheravI javAnuM vizeSa bane tema kartavya che". rUDhimAM taNAvuM nahIM paNa paramakRpALude vacanene vizeSa abhyAsa karavA, samajavA, dehAdhyAsa ocho karavA vrata-niyama pALuM chuM ane samyaphadarzana mane pragaTe tevI gyatA Ave mATe A badhuM karuM chuM te bhUlaze nahIM. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 18-10-51, guru "SaSadanA par prazna te, pUjyAM karI vicAra; te padanI sarvAgatA, mokSamArga nirdhAra." -zrI Atmasidicha vi. A5nuM kArDa Aje maLyuM. temAM chapadane patra reja bolavAnI tamArI bhAvanA che te dararoja bolazejI. bhUla paDatI hoya te zarUAtamAM koIne tattvajJAna ApI te zarata rAkhe ane bhUla hoya te batAve tema karaze. barAbara bhUla vagarane pAko thaI jAya tyAre ekalA bolavAnuM rAkhaze te zuddha khelAze. je bele tene vicAra karaze. chapadamAM prathama pada AtmA che, te vicArIne huM deha nahIM, strI nahIM, juvAna nahIM, vRddha nahIM paNa AtmA chuM ema daDha karavuM. bIjuM pada AtmA nitya che e vicArI huM kadI maruM nahIM, deha chUTI jAya te paNa huM Page #769 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 744 bedhAmRta AtmA maruM nahIM, deha sAthe marI jato hoya te atyAre hoya nahIM, mATe huM ajara amara avinAzI chuM. je puNya pApa karIza te bhegavavAM paDaze, mATe AtmA sivAya bIjA bhAvamAM mana nahIM rAkhuM te karma baMdhAze nahIM ane bhegavavAM paNa nahIM paDe. akaSAyapaNe eTale zAMta bhAve rahIza te mekSa thaze. mokSanA upAya vairAgya, bhakti, jJAna, darzana, saMyama, satsaMga, sAstrAdi che, temAM mAruM citta rAkhIza te karmathI chuTaze ne mokSa thaze ema vicAravuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 18-10-51, guru pavitra vAtAvaraNapUrNa tIrthakSetra zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI niraMtara sevAne Icchaka bALa govardhananA jayasadguruvaMdana saha AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAravA vinaMtI che jI. vi. ApanA ullAsabhAva vAMcI saMteSa thaye cheja. A duSamakALamAM bhagavAna para niSkAma prIti rAkhanAra, tenI AjJAnI apUrvatA hRdayamAM rAkhanAra tathA yathAzakti zaraNAgata bhAve AjJA uThAvanAra bhagavadbhakto tathA temanA vacananI prApti durlabha che. sAcA bhAve sapuruSane abhedabhAve namaskAra karanAranuM paNa kalyANa thavA gya che; te jeNe tene ja AdhAra lIdhe che ane maraNa sudhI tene zaraNe rahI tene Azraye deha choDavAne nizcaya jene varte che te te mahAbhAgyazALI chejI. AvA kALamAM paNa tevA puruSone pega paramArtha premIne u9lAsanuM kAraNa cheja. bAhyadaSTi ja duHkhanuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALudeva, tenA Azrita jane, tenA parama puruSArtha - preraka vacane ApaNuM AdhArarUpa che. navI AvRtti zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthanI Azrama taraphathI bahAra paDI cUkI che te magAvI vAraMvAra vAMcatA rahevA jevI chejI. temAM ghaNA navA patro utsAhapreraka che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 918 agAsa, tA. 23-10-51 manuSyabhavarUpI thApaNa ApaNI lUMTAI jAya te pahelAM tene sadupayoga karI A dehamAM rahele amara AtmA oLakhavA, zraddhavA, anubhavavA yathAzakti zrama le gya cheche. A saMsAra ThagArA pATaNa samAna che. kaMI kamANI karelI hoya te ThagI laI jIvane nirbaLa banAvI lakhArAzInA pherAmAM dhakelI de tevuM saMsAranuM svarUpa vicArI, AtmahitamAM apramatta rahevA bhalAmaNa che. jJAnI puruSanI AjJA, tenI bhakti, tenA vacanAmRtanA vicAra ane anubhavarUpa puruSArtha satata kartavya cheja. anAdi kALathI jIva huM ane mAruM evA laukika bhAvane ArAdhate AvyuM che. te svapnadazA tajI, have te AtmA jevI uttama vastu oLakhI tenuM ArAdhana karavAno A manuSyabhavamAM lAga maLyo che te cUkI na javAya tevI jAgRti niraMtara rAkhavI ghaTe cheja. satsaMga, salphAstra, vinaya, viveka, tyAga, vairAgya, bhakti AdinI bhAvanA rAkhI bane teTaluM vartana saddagurunI AjJA pramANe rAkhavuM e atyAre kartavya che ja. paramazAMtipadane pAmIe te arthe AtmabhAvanA kartavya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #770 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 919 jaeNvAdi tattvane zraddhAMne, sahita jJAna cAritra; sAdhe te mukti laDe, thAya ana ta pavitra. bhaktine arthe A deha che tethI banatI saMbhALa rAkhI jarUra paDe tevA upacAra karatA rahezeAjI. paNa kharI davA pa. u. prabhuzrIjIe ApelA matra che tene lakSa cukAya nahIM tevA puruSAmAM rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI. zAtA-azAtA sarakhI gaNavAneA jJAnIne upadeza che tevA abhyAsa thAya te arthe A vedanI AvI che ema gaNavA yeAgya che. 745 agAsa, tA. 17-11-51 ra0 idAra, tA. 16-1-para avasara Avye jIve je zubha kAma karI lIdhuM te lekhAtuM che. bhaviSyamAM je thavuM hoya tema thAo, paNu jJAnInA mAne pAmyA che te jIve koI paNa kAraNe klezita thavA cAgya nathI. A zarIra sAthe jIvane je ka`yeAge sa`skAra sabaMdha haze te vyatIta thaye te dehanA viyeAga nizcaya thaze, paraMtu paramakRpALudevane Azraye deha chUTe e ja janma sArthaka che ke je Azrayane pAmIne jIva te ja bhave athavA bhAvi evA thADA kALe svasvarUpamAM sthiti kare; mekSaprApti kare. AvuM parama baLavAna, jJAnInA AzrayanuM phaLa paramakRpALudeve prakAzyuM che, te Akhara sudhI paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu dRDhapaNe pakaDI rakhAya e ja puruSArtha kata vya chejI. jJAnIpuruSe jANyA che, mAnyA che, anubhavyeA che ane te ja rUpa thayA che tevA AtmA mArA che, te parama AnaMdarUpa, ana ta sukhanuM dhAma che, tenA AgaLa maraNakALanAM bhayaMkara duHkha kaMI gaNatarImAM nathI. eka bhava jJAnIne Azraye gaLAya teA anaMta bhavanuM sATuM vaLI rahe tevA lAbha tevA AzrayapUrNAMka jIvananA jANI, bIjI badhI icchA tajI, ma`trasmaraNu 'sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru' emAM sarva sAdhana samAya che evA nirdhAra rAkhI temAM ja cittanI lInatA karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. patrAMka 692 vAraMvAra sAMbhaLavAnuM bane tema kavya chejI. smaraNa karatAM sadA AnaMdamAM rahevuM ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe samAdhimaraNanAM sAdhanarUpa kahyuM chejI. 921 bIjAnI vedanA, parAdhInatA, duHkha Adi dekhI mumukSu IMdAra, poSa vada 11, budha, 2008 jIve peAtAnA vicAra karavAnA che. AvI dazA evAM karmAMnA udaya hoya te ApaNane paNa Ave ema vicArI vairAgyanI vRddhi kabya che. maraNane rAja vicArI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. je je jIvAne avinaya, saMtApa Adi vaDe dUbhavyA hAya temanI pAse namrapaNe tevA dASA pharI na karavAnI bhAvanAthI kSamA yAcI niHzalya thavuM ghaTe chejI. kAle zuM thaze tenI ApaNane khakhara nathI, mATe je je kSaNa manuSyabhavanI jIvavAnI maLe che te ratnaciMtAmaNi tulya gaNI jJAnInI AjJAmAM gALavAno dRDha nizcaya karavA ghaTe che tathA deha-mAThu visArI dha`premamAM citta cAMTADavuM ghaTe chejI. mumukSujIve paraspara kema vavuM, ekabIjAnI dharma bhAvanA kema vadhe tenA vicAra karI dharmalAbha tarapha vRtti dRDha karavI ghaTe che. dhana te pUrva puNyane AdhIna che, paraMtu dharma te jIvane chUTavAnI garaja jAgI hoya ane te pratye prakhaLa kheMca hoya teA ja TakAvI zakAya che. Page #771 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 746 AdhAmRta peAtAne nahIM te potAnA pADozIne paNa kaMI maLyuM haze te ApaNA kAmamAM keAI visa Avaze ema jANI manuSyabhava saphaLa karavAmAM prabaLa sAdhana evA satsa'ganA yAga sane prApta thAe, temAM vinnarUpa huM na thAuM evI bhAvanA ane AcaraNA sarva mumukSue kartavya che. 922 tat sat soraThA - mohanIMda ke jora, jagavAsI ghUme sadA / karmacora cihU~ ora, sarvasva lUTe sudha nahIM // sadgurudeva jagAya, mohanIMda jaba upazame / taba kachu bane upAya, karma cora Avata ruke // ApanI tabiyata ghaNI narama patrathI jANI dharmAMsnehane laIne kheda thayA. paNa jyAM upAya nahIM tyAM sahanazIlatA e ja samatAnA upAya chejI. pUrvakarma koI ne cheDatAM nathI. koInuM devuM karyuM hAya te levA mATe ugharANI kare tema bAMdhelAM karma pherA mAre che. tene samatA, sahanazIlatA, dhIraja, smaraNamaMtranI dhUna vagere mUDImAMthI ApI vidAya karavA yAgya chejI. bicArAM karma chUTavA mATe Ave che, te vakhate jIva zUravIra thaI bhogavI le te halako thAya. kheDa karIne bhAgave te navAM karma baMdhAya ane bhAgavavAM te paDe ja, mATe sadguruzaraNe ane teTalI zakti ekaThI karI ma`tranA smaraNamAM rahevuM. pAse heAya temane maMtra khelavA kahevuM ane A avasara kharI kaseTIneA che ema gaNI vedanAne namatuM na ApavuM. UlaTuM evI bhAvanA karavI ke AthI khamaNuM AvavuM hoya te Ave, mAruM kAma sahana karavAnuM che te sadguruzaraNe kaI paNa sukhanI icchA rAkhyA vagara maraNuparyaMta dhIraja rAkhavI che. pAchA haThavuM nahIM, hiMmata hAravI nahIM. je thAya te joyA karavuM. AtmA che, te nitya che. teneA nAza thavAne nathI, duHkhanA nAza thavAnA che. karelAM karma chUTe che. hiMmata rAkhI badhAya sArAM-mAThAM karma cheDI mekSe javuM che. dhANImAM ghAlIne pIlyA hatA tevA munie meAkSanI bhAvanAmAM lIna thavAthI mekSe gayA che; teTaluM badhuM te duHkha mane nathI? mATe A duHkhathI mana DolAyamAna na thAya ane "sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru" ma`tramAM bhAva rahe, paramakRpALudevanI sahanazIlatA, dhIraja, samAdhi lakSamAM rAkhI rAtadivasa samaya vitAvavA che, e lakSa rAkhaze. AhAra, tA. 6-3-para phAgaNa suda 10, 2008 patrAMka 460 zArIrika vedanAne dehane dharma jANI samyak prakAre mahiyAsavA-vedavA ceAgya che e vAra vAra vAMcavA sAMbhaLavAnuM karaze tathA samAdhimaraNanuM prakaraNa samAdhisopAnamAMthI vAMcavAnuM bane teA karaze!. ka'I na bane te paramakRpALudevane zaraNe je thAya che te bhalAne mATe ja thAya che evA vizvAsa rAkhI sahana karyA karavuM. gurune zaraNe AtmAne vAMke vALa thaya tema nathI. sAga te chUTaze, temAM rAga rAkhavA nathI. sadgurue kahyo che tevA nigraMthamAnA sadAya Azraya raheA. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 923 ArhAra, tA. 10-3-para phAgaNa suda pUrNimA, sAma, 2008 tat sat zrImad rAjacaMdra navI AvRtti vAMcatA vicAratA haze. temAM AjJAmAM ekatAna thavA viSe preraNA karatA eka nAno patra 147 me che te vAravAra lakSamAM rAkhavA vina Mti chejI, Page #772 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 347 samAdhimaraNane lakSa rAkhI kALa gALa ghaTe chejaeka ISTamAM vRtti tanmaya thAya, tanmaya rahe ema karyAne abhyAsa Akhare upayogI nIvaDe cheja. je vidyArthI bAre mAsa abhyAsa karyA kare che te varSa Akhare sahelAIthI parIkSA nirbhayapaNe pasAra kare che tema AjathI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karanAra Akhare mRtyune mahotsavarUpe gaNuM nirbhayapaNe parabhavamAM ke mekSe jAya che. mATe pramAdamAM, anya ciMtAmAM AtmAne jate aTakAvI paramazAMtipadanI bhAvanA kyathI te pada prApta thAya tema cheja. bhaktimAM AtmAne AnaMdanI vRddhi thatI rahe, sapuruSanA apAra upakAranuM bhAna thAya, tenI dazA samajAtI jAya ane zuddha AtmAnI uttamatA AtmAmAM sthAna pAme tevuM vAMcana, bhakti, japa, tapa, vicAra, dhyAna Adi satsAdhana kartavya chejI. zAMtiH 924 Ahera, tA. 14-3-para, zukra paramakRpALudevanI kRpAe AnaMda che. zarIra te zarIrane dharma paDatI avasthAmAM jarUra jaNAve emAM ene doSa nathI; paNa paramakRpALudevanI bhakti, vacane ane samajaNa jene prApta thaI che te dehanAM sukhane Icche te pitAne doSa che. "sukha duHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koInAM nava TaLe" ema narasiMha mahetA jevA mAnusArI paNa gAI gayA che. zrI AnaMdaghanajI zrI vAsupUjya svAmInA stavanamAM kahe cheH "duHkhasukharUpa karamaphaLa jANe, nizcaya eka AnaMda re; cetanatA pariNAma na cUke, cetana kahe jinacaMdo re." "sarva prakAre jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI, nirbhayapaNane niH khedapaNAne bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara jevA e kahI che, ane ame paNa e ja kahIe chIe."(460) ema paramakRpALudeva lakhe che, te hRdayamAM rahe te tene zaraNe Azare deha chUTatAM samAdhimaraNa thAya. eka maMtramAM anaMta Agama samAya teTalI kRpA paramakRpALudeve karI che tene bane teTale lAbha A bhavamAM lUMTamalTa laI levAne che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 925 agAsa, tA. 4-4-52 mugdha sugama karI sevana Adare re, sevana agama anupa; deje kadAcita sevaka yAcanA re, AnaMdaghana rasa rUpa; saMbhavadeva te dhura se save re." mUrva pratimA pULA ene artha zuM? ema Ape puchAvyuM, tene TUMko artha e ke prabhunA anaMta jJAna darzana sukha ane vIryane vicAra karyA vinA mAtra pratimAne caMdana AdithI pUje che tene mUrkha kahyo che. paramakRpALudeve pratimAnA aMdha-zraddhALune sAcA zraddhALu banAvyA che, pratimApUjakane prabhupUjaka banAvyA che. bhagavAnanA bhAna vinA kAMI karAya che te saddagurunuM zaraNa na hoya te rUDhirUpa che ane AgrahapaSaka hoya che tethI ajJAnane poSanAra mUrkhatArUpa che. bIjuM, tame vibhAvathI mukAI svabhAvamAM rahevA saMbaMdhI pUchyuM hatuM tene TUMke uttaraH kapaTa rahita thaI Atama arapaNuM re, AnaMdaghanapada reha" ene artha pahelA stavananA arthamAM Page #773 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta paramakRpALudeve karyAM che te AkhA stavanane artha vicArI, pAMcamA sumatinAthanA stavanamAM "Atama aNu dAva sujJAnI' ema kahyuM che eTale aMtarAtmA thaI paramAtmAnA ciMtavanamAM rahevA mATe bhagavAnanI sAthe lagna karavAnI jarUra che. 'parapremapravAha baDhe prabhuseM, sakha Agama bheda suura khaseM' evA paramAtmA pratye prema game tevI vikaTa vATe paNa karavA paramakRpALudeve puruSArtha karyAM che. tene pagale pagale ApaNAthI bane teTaluM citta khIjethI uThAvI prabhu prabhu laya lAgI rahe tema katavya che. hari pratye eka akhaMDa laya lAge tene vairAgya paramakRpALudeve kahyo che. vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavAnI jarUra che. zrI AnaMdaghanajInA stavananA artha paramakRpALudeve karyAM che te pharI pharI vAMcavAthI kapaTane artha samajAvAyeAgya chejI. paramAtmAnA caraNamAM cittanuM cATavuM kaThaNa che ane e mananuM samaNu thayuM nathI tyAM sudhI sAMsArika bhAvanAmAM cittanuM bhaTakavuM rahe che te ja kapaTa paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che te vicAravAthI samajAzejI. bIjI paMcAta mUkI ApaNAM pariNAma dina dina sudharatAM jAya, paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAtmya vizeSa vizeSa lAge tema kavya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 748 926 tat sat ApanuM kArDa maLyuM. game tevA AhAra khAnAra sAthe vizeSa sa`kha'dha nahIM rAkhavAmAM lAbha che. jhaTa Atmahita thAya teve raste have vaLavuM che. kAraNake uMmara thaI, vALa dheALA thaI gayA; tA maraNa kayAre AvI pahoMcaze tenA bharAMsA nathI. A deha paNa mUkIne javAnuM che te bIjuM koI ApaNuM kayAMthI hAya ? kyAMthI thAya ? mATe badhA prakAranI mAyA mamatA mUkI, A AtmA ekaleA ja AvyA che ane ekalA ja javAnA che mATe jJAnIpuruSanI AjJAmAM telanI dhAranI peThe ekadhAruM mana rahyA kare tema veLAsara karI levuM ghaTe chejI. temAM vidma karanArI khAkhatA jema bane tema veLAsara choDI maraNu AvyA pahelA samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavA satsaMga, satpuruSanI AjJA, bhakti ane maMtramAM mana paroveluM rAkhavAnI jarUra hejI. kaMI puNya jIvanuM hajI che tyAM sudhI tene pholI khAnArA pAchaLa pharaze; paNa pApanA udaya Avye, pathArIvaza thaye koI kAI nA bhAva pUche tema nathI, potAnAM karyAM. peAtAne pazcAttApa sahita bhogavavAM paDe che mATe pahelethI cetI jeTalA kharAba saMga vahelA cheDAya ane satsaMganA joga maLe tevI bhAvanA ane puruSArtha karye chUTako che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 8-4-5ra caitra suda 12, sAma, 2008 927 tat sat para prema pravAha maDhe prabhusai, sakha Agamabheda suura kharce; vahu kevalA khIja jJAnI kahe, nijaka anubhava khatalAya kriye.'' (265) vi. ApanuM kArDa vAMcI pramAda thayeA che. jagatamAM sAcA bhAve chUTavAnI icchA karanAra bahu thADA che. jene e icchA jAgI che tene satpuruSanA vacanothI poSaNa maLe che ane asatsa`ga, asatprasaMganA tyAgathI tathA satsaMga, sadvicAranA abhyAsathI sadvicAraNA jAgavAne saMbhava agAsa, tA. 12-5-para vaizAkha vada 2, ravi, 2008 Page #774 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 749 che. badhAnuM kAraNa paramapuruSa pratye parama prema cheja. jagatanI vastuo nAzavaMta ane mithyA lalacAvanArI che, tenuM pariNAma duHkhadAyI ane mAThI gati che evuM vAraMvAra vicArI pitAnI vRtti paramakRpALudeva pratye vAraMvAra vALavA gya che. tajavAnI vastuo aneka che ane bhajavAnI mAtra eka che, te je bhajavAyegya gurumUrti temAM vizeSa vizeSa bhAva karavAthI bIje badhethI saheje mana UThI jAya ane bIje jAya te "mAre karavuM che te paDI rahyuM ema jANuM kheda thAya; mATe bhaktibhAvamAM vRtti vadhAre rahe, divasamAM vIsa deharA ghaNI vakhata belAya, kSamApanAne pATha vicArAya, he bhagavAna! huM bahu bhUlI gaye e bhAva cAlu rahyA kare ema karavAthI "zuM karavuM?" te pratye vRtti vaLaze, ullAsa Avaze ane parama puruSanA vacane pratyakSa satsaMga tulya lAgaze. hAla e ja abhyAsa vadhAravA vinaMti che. tame bAdara kriyA pUchI che te bAhya upavAsa, tapa, jIvarakSA vagere jANavA yogya che. "tamArAM kahelAM dayA, zAMti, kSamA ane pavitratA me oLakhyAM nahIM." e oLakhAya te sUma vicAra saha kriyA thAya. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 928 agAsa, tA. 11-6-para A manuSyabhavanAM ghaNAM varSo jotajotAmAM cAlyAM gayAM. thoDuM AyuSya bAkI che te paramakRpALudevane zaraNe tenI bhaktimAM gALavuM che ane asatsaMga sarpa samAna jANI dUra rahevuM che tathA satsaMgatinI niraMtara prAptinI bhAvanA karavI che. jJAnI puruSane bedha pariNAma pAme, suvicAraNA jAge ane AtmajJAnanI prApti thaI paribhramaNadazA TaLe e puruSArtha karyA kare che. temAM pramAda zatru che. maraNane samIpa samajI bane teTale vairAgya vadhArI, 'taMhi tRhinI raTaNA jAge tevI paramakRpALudevanI bhakti kartavya che. karavAnuM che te A bhavamAM karI levuM che, paramakRpALudevamAM bhAvathI samAI javuM che e ja utkaMThA rAkhI paramapremanI vRddhi karavA sarvane bhalAmaNa che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 13-6- para satya zIla ne saghaLAM dAna, dayA heIne rahyAM pramANa dayA nahIM te e nahi eka, vinA sUrya kiraNa nahi dekha."- zrImad rAjacaMdra nyAyanItithI vartavuM e dharmane pAyo che. prANa jAye paNa satya Adi nItine bhaMga na thAya ema varte tene puruSane be pariNAma pAme che. mATe nukasAna veThIne paNa AtmAne lUMTAte aTakAva. anItithI keI sukhI thayuM nathI. tamane paNa te anubhava have thaye che, te pApabhAvanA tajI dharmadhyAnamAM vizeSa lakSa rAkhavA vinaMtI che.jI. sadAcAra haze te ja satsaMga saphaLa thaze, e bhUlavA jevuM nathI. ApaNane maMtra maLyo che te jevo tevo nathI, mATe maMtranuM raTaNa vizeSa rahyA kare tema kartavya che.jI. maMtramAM mana rahe te bIje na bhaTake te ajamAvI jevA yogya che. haratAM-pharatAM smaraNa karavAnI Teva pADI mUkI hoya te maraNa vakhate te yAda Ave ane samAdhimaraNa thAya. e ja. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #775 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 750 hao. bedhAmRta agAsa, jeTha suda 6, 2008 Apane patra maLe. ApanA pitAne chevaTe paramakRpALudeva upara zraddhA thaI ane maraNaparyata rahI te AnaMdanI vAta che. mAtapitAne dharmane bedha kare ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, tema temane sAcA dharmanI prApti tamArA nimitta thaI te tamArI putra tarIkenI pharaja ke temanuM devuM vALyuM gaNAya. ApaNe badhAne e mArge javAnuM che. samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI AjathI ApaNe karatA rahevAnI jarUra che. maMtranuM smaraNa karavAnI Teva pADI mUkI hoya te te Akhare smRtimAM AvI samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane che. mATe haratAM, pharatAM, kAma karatAM jIbhe maMtra ja jAte rahe tevI Teva pADavA puruSArtha kartavya chejI. keTaluM jIvavAnuM che tenI kene khabara che? mATe A manuSyabhavane lahA laI levAnuM cUkavuM nahIM. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 931 agAsa, jeTha vada 14, zani, 2008 vi. Apane patra maLe. ApanI mUMjhavaNanuM kAraNa jANyuM che. saMsAranuM svarUpa ja evuM che. cAra rastA vacce jenuM makAna hoya te kahe ke mArA makAnanI AjubAju lekonI garabaDa bahu thayA kare che. ema phariyAda kare te tene kahevAya ke bhAI, te jagA ja garabaDanuM dhAma che tyAM tAre vAsa che, te sahana karyuM ja chUTako che ke te jagA badalI nAkhavI e upAya che. tema duHkhane dariyA jevA saMsAramAM duHkha sivAya bIjuM kaMI ja jaNAze nahIM. tethI chUTavuM ane mokSe javuM ane na chuTAya tyAM sudhI samabhAve sahana karavuM yogya che ja. paramakRpALudevanI anaMta kRpAthI satsAdhanarUpa maMtra, bhakti AdinI AjJA maLI che tene vizeSa vizeSa upayoga karavAthI chUTavAmAM madadarUpa thAya tema che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 932 agAsa, tA 25-6-para tata OM satra aSADa suda 3, budha, 2008 bane teTaluM karI chUTavuM, pachI thavAnuM hoya te ja thAya che. bhaktibhAvamAM kheMca rAkhavI e ApaNuM kartavya che. na bane te karmane deSa, paNa jANI joIne pramAda seva nathI. kaMIna bane te maMtranuM raTaNa chellA zvAsa sudhI TakAvI rAkhavuM, bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI - ema pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA bedhamAM Ave che te lakSa ApaNe cUkavA yogya nathI. bIjuM je thAya te joyA karavA yogya che. "nahi banavAnuM nahIM bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjiye, jethI citA jAya?" "suMdara ciMtA mata kara, tU kara brahma vicAra, zarIra sepa prArabdhakuM, jayuM leDA phUTe luhAra." AvA bhAvathI AtmAne puruSArthamAM joDI rAkhavA yogya che. 933 agAsa, tA. 25-6-52 "karaze kSaya kevala rAgakathA, dharaze zubha tattvasvarUpa yathA; nRpacaMdra prapaMca anaMta dahebhajIne bhagavaMta bhavaMta lahe." Page #776 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 751 maMtramAM vRtti rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. jema bane tema kaSAyanI maMdatA thaI upazamabhAva pragaTe ane paramakRpALudevanI bhaktimAM vRtti rahe tema kartavya che. zarIranI zakti joI tapa karavuM, taNAIne kaMI karavA jevuM nathI. A zarIrathI hajI paramakRpALudevane mArga samajI teNe jaNAvela AjJA upAsavA mATe keDa bAMdhavAnI che. AMdhaLI deDa karI saMtoSa mAnavA jevuM nathI ke meM dharma karyo. paNa satsaMganI bhAvanA niraMtara kartavya che. satsaMga jevuM kalyANanuM kAraNa koI nathI e lakSa cUkavA jevo nathI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 934. agAsa, tA. 28-6-para tata OM sat aSADa suda 6, zani, ra008 saMsAranI ciMtA karIe ke na karIe te sarakhuM che. ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI thatuM nathI. na joItI phikara ciMtA karavAnuM chava mAMDI vALe te jIvane nirAMta vedAya tema che, paNa huM karuM chuM, huM sAruM karI zakuM chuM, mArI salAha vagara bIjA karaze te bagaDI jaze Adi abhimAna jIvane na joItI ciMtAmAM dorI phasAvI rAkhe che. "jagata jIva he karmAdhInA, acaraja kachu na lInA, Apa svabhAvamAM re, abadhu sadA magana mana rahenA." 935 agAsa, tA. 2-7-52 tata OM sata aSADa suda 10, budha, 2008 thavuM hoya te thAo, rUDA rAjane bhajIe." e sAcA dilanI bhakti bhAva tAranAra chejI. maraNa sudhI te bhAvane TakAvI rAkhanAranI balihArI chejI. vedanA e samajanI kaTI che. vedanA vedatAM dehathI bhinnatA rahe te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che. 936 agAsa, aSADa vada 1, 2008 kaMI kaMI vAMcana-vicAranI pravRtti Apa rAkhatA haze. satsaMganI A kALamAM ghaNuM khAmI che. eka ja lakSavALA maMda-kaSAyI che viralA dekhAya te kALa AvI pahoMce che. tevA prasaMge jIve "Apa samAna baLa nahIM ne megha samAna jaLa nahIM" e kahevata pramANe pramAda maMda karI Atmahita poSaka evAM paramakRpALudevanAM vacanane svAdhyAya niyamitapaNe kartavya che. te satsaMganI garaja sAre tema cheja. jiMdagIno pAchaLano bhAga te jJAnI puruSanAM vacana kAnamAM paDa paDa thAya ane tenA ja vicAra kuryA kare tema gALavA yogya che, te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane tema che. | # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 937 agAsa, tA. 12-7- para "je Icche paramArtha te, karo satya puruSArtha; bhavasthiti Adi nAma laI, chedo nahi AtmArtha." - zrImad rAjacaMdra Apane pazcAttApapUrvaka lakhela kSamApanApatra maLe che. evA bhAva paramakRpALudeva pratye vAraMvAra karatAM jIvane aMtaraMga baLanI prApti thAya tema samajAya che. Page #777 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 752 bedhAmRta "adhamAdhama adhika patita, sakaLa jagatamAM huMya; e nizcaya AvyA vinA, sAdhana karaze zuMya ?" paramakRpALudeve satsAdhanarUpe "vIsa doharA", "kSamApanAne pATha" ane "yamaniyamanuM ApaNane avalaMbana ApyuM che, tenuM sAmarthya AvA avasare vizeSa samajAya che ane te AlaMbana daDha rIte grahaNa karI paramArtha paMtha kApavAmAM tvarA maLe che. huM dhAruM chuM ke tame je A prasaMgane lAbha laI bhaktimAM kALa gALatAM vizeSa zIkho te AtmavIryanI vizeSa vRddhi karI AgaLa AvI jaze. "nirva je vastra rAma' ema tulasIdAsa mahAtmAe gAyuM che tathA patitapAvananA nAmathI prakhyAta che tevA saddagurunuM zaraNuM "paMgu giri caDhI jAya tevuM baLadAyaka che. nirAzAne bhajavA gya tame nathI. "kheda nahIM karatAM zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM ekSapATaNa sulabha ja che."(819) ene vAraMvAra vicAra karI tene Azaya hadayagata kartavya che. muzkelIo ja jIvane ghaDe che. ghaDAnI utpattinuM dRSTAMta tame sAMbhaLyuM haze. eka nirAza thayelA ziSyane ghaDe kahyuM - "mane mArA sthAnamAMthI tIkSNa hathiyArathI ukheDI, gadheDe caDhAvI prArabdha kuMbhArane tyAM nAkhyo. teNe pANe tathA gadheDAnAM lIMDAMthI mArI kadarthanA karI, pagathI gUMgho, hAthathI masaLe, pachI eka piMDa banAvI cAka para caDhAvI bhamAvya, aneka AkAre karI karI bhAMgI nAkhI aMte ghaDAnA AkAre karI cAka uparathI gaLuM chede tema dorAthI kApI taDake mUkyo. kaMIka huM Tharyo ke pAchA TapalA mArA upara paDavA maMDayA ane atyAranuM rUpa thayuM. eTale mane tApe sUkavyuM. tethI saMtoSa na pAmatAM vaLI agninA nibhADAmAM mane mUkI ghaNA divasa tApamAM rAkhe. Akhare temAMthI kADhI TakerA mArI, sAjo rahyo chuM evI parIkSA karI mane judo rAkhe ane gadheDe caDhAvI bajAramAM ANyo. tyAMthI A saMtanA hAthamAM AvyA tyArathI amRta (pANI) bharI rAkhavAnuM bhAjana bane chuM. tethI muzkelIothI he bhAI! gabharAvA jevuM nathI. muzkelImAM mAruM vRttAMta yAda karaje te tuM uttama gatine yugya thaIza." 938 agAsa, tA. 13-7-52 tat sat aSADa vada 7, 2008 Apa AgaLa vadhavAnA puruSArthamAM che tathA doSane doSa jANI te dUra na thatAM sudhI cena na paDe tevI bhAvanA lakhAyelI jANI saMtoSa thaye cheja. doSanA dauramya duSTapaNa)thI nAhiMmata thavA gya nathI. satata puruSArtha e ja ApaNA hAthanI vAta ane hathiyAra che tene avasara jaI vAparatA rahevuM ghaTe che. keI vakhate karmanuM baLa vizeSa jovAmAM Ave che, te kaI vakhata AvaraNanA maMda udaye AtmAnuM baLa vizeSa jovAmAM Ave che. te jyAre AtmA baLavAna jaNAya te vakhate puruSArtha cAlu rAkhyuM hoya te tenuM camatkArI phaLa pragaTa jovAmAM Ave che. nirAza thanAra te lAga cUkI jAya che. karma pratye zatrubhAva te bhUla nathI e lakSa rAkhavA yogya che. e (karma) ApaNane prahAra karavA nathI cUkatuM te ApaNe paNa lAga zodhatA rahevuM ane avasare e phaTako lagAva ke te UMcuM mAthuM karI na zake. TUMkamAM kahevAnuM ke - "jaba jAko jaiso udaya, taba so haiM tihi thaan| zakti maroDe jIvakI, udaya mahA balavAna / / -banArasIdAsa Page #778 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 753 muktigaDha kAyama hI karanA, lahI zrImad sadguru-saranA / sajjana, satya mAna kahyA merA, vairI bIca vAsa bhayA terA / / Apane vicAravAne A lakhyuM che. Apa te vicAravAnuM che tethI samaje che ke puruSArtha ane temAM sapuruSArtha e ja paramArtha prAptinuM kAraNa che. te karmanA haThIlA svabhAvathI nahIM kaMTALatAM "zUravIrapaNuM grahIne jJAnIne mArge cAlatAM ekSapATaNa sulabha ja che." te vAraMvAra hRdayamAM rAkhI karmane nirmULa karavAM che e lakSa cUkavA gya nathI. bhogavIne karmathI chUTavAnI vRtti bhUlabharelI che. bhegavatAM samabhAva rahe mahA durghaTa che, tRSNa vadhe che ane karma baLavAna thAya che. mATe bhega pahelAM, bhega vakhate ane pachIthI pazcAttApa na cukAya e ja khare puruSArtha ke vairAgya chejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 939 agAsa, tA. 15-7-para tame 'udAsInatA viSe pUchyuM tene artha paramakRpALudeve samatA karyo che ane te thavAnuM kAraNa sapuruSanI bhaktimAM lIna thavAne upAya jaNAvyuM hoya ema lAge che. jagata pratye vairAgya upazamadaSTi thaye bhakti paNa yathArtha thAya che ane samabhAva pragaTe cheja. * zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 16-7-52 tat che sat aSADa vada 10, 2008 vi. Apane patra prApta thayo cheja. bIje beTI thaze ane je zIkhavAnuM maLaze te karatAM moTA pustakamAMthI je jANavAnuM maLaze te alaukika ane AtmahitakArI vizeSa thaI paDazejI. jeNe AtmA nathI jANe te game tevI kathA kare paNa sAMbhaLanAramAM vItarAgatA, nirmohIpaNuM pragaTAvI na zake; ane jeNe AtmA jAye che te puruSanAM zeDAM vacane paNa pratyakSa sapuruSatulya jANI upAsavAmAM Ave te jagatanuM vismaraNa thAya ane AtmA tarapha vRtti vaLe, Thare ane bhAna paNa pragaTe. mATe darzana karavA javuM hoya te javuM, paNa bIje paricaya rAkhavA lAyaka nathI. kAraNake te zrImad rAjacaMdra saMbaMdhI abhiprAya Ape, paNa temaNe tamArA jeTaluM paNa zrImaddanuM sAhitya vAMcyuM na hoya, kahetAkahetI vAta kare temAM kaMI mAla nathI. tyAM jaI caDhe ane vakhate besavuM paDe te vairAgya jevuM sAMbhaLavAnuM hoya te temAM lakSa de, nahIM te rAjAnI kathAo vageremAM khoTI thavA jevuM nathI. ane te UThI nIkaLavuM ane na UThI zake te maMtramAM mana rAkhI teTale kALa kADhI levuM ane pharI tevA prasaMgamAM na avAya tema karavAthI asatsaMgathI bacI zakAya. madhyasthatA, nirmohIpaNuM, samabhAva tevA prasaMgamAM maLavA durlabha che. 3% zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 17-7-para mananI caMcaLatA saMbaMdhI tame lakhyuM te barAbara che, paNa jema vairAgya, idriyajaya ane ekAMtasaha sadbhutanuM sevana thaze tema tema sthiratA mananI thavAyegya che. "alpa AhAra, alapa vihAra, a95 nidrA, niyamita vAcA, niyamita kAyA ane anukULa sthAna e manane vaza karavAnAM uttama sAdhana che."(25) jaNAvyA pramANe lakSa lezojI. >> zAMtiH 48 41. Page #779 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 754 badhAmRta agAsa, tA. 26-7-52 zrAvaNa suda 3, zani, 2008 Apane patra maLyo. vAMcI Apane azAtA vedanIya karmanA udaye acAnaka duHkha AvyuM te jANyuM. tevA prasaMge ArtadhyAnamAM vRtti na jAya ema mumukSu jIva kALajI rAkhe che. dharmadhyAna thavAnuM sAdhana maMtra paramakRpALudevanI paramakRpAthI maLe che te AtmA maLyo che ema jANI tene vIle mUkavA gya nathI. eka eka belanA avalaMbane ghaNA bhadrika jI tarI gayA che. te ApaNe paNa tevI AtmAnI dayA lAvI, nahIM joItI pArakI paMcAtamAM nahIM paDatAM AtmAne saMbhALa ghaTe chejI. jeNe tema karyuM che tene maraNa samaye te ja mukhyapaNe AgaLa tarI Ave che ema ApaNe pratyakSa joyuM che, te have koI keInuM nathI, A jIva karaze te ja tenuM kalyANa thaze ema vicArI, te ja sAdhanamAM rAtadivasa ATale bhava rahevuM che ema nizcaya karI, te pramANe daDhatApUrvaka vartavuM ghaTe cheja. ghaNuM ja sAMbhaLyuM che, paNa sAMbhaLyuM na sAMbhaLyuM karI nAkhyuM che, te have dAjha UMDI rAkhIne AtmAnuM kAma paheluM, pachI paisATakA ke khAvApIvAnI takarAro ema manane samajAvI tevA vAtAvaraNamAMthI nAsI chUTavA jevuM cheja. kALane bhase nathI. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 29-8-para Apane kSamApanApatra bhaktibhAvabharyo Avyo te vAMcI saMtoSa thayo cheja. jenA hadayamAM bhaktinuM bIja haze tenAM vacanathI ja bIjAne bhaktibhAva pragaTaze. cAra-pAMca divasanI mAMdagI bhegavI pU. guNacaMdrajI mahArAje bhAdaravA suda 7ne rAtre 9 vAgye deha choDyo cheja. acAnaka Ama maraNa AvI pahoMce che te joI vairAgya pAmI cetavA jevuM cheja. zAMtipUrvaka temaNe AkharanI vedanI sahana karI che ane pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kaheluM ke AzramamAM deha chUTe tenuM samAdhimaraNa thaze te temaNe sAbita karI batAvyuM che. AkhI jiMdagInA bhAvenI rahasyabhUta mati maraNa vakhate varte che. tethI pahelAM je je sArA zraddhAnA bhAve karyA hoya te Akhare upara AvI jIvane bacAvI le che. ApaNe paNa samAdhimaraNa arthe pramAda tajI vizeSa kALajI rAkhavI ghaTe che. te mATe jeTale zrama veThayo haze te lekhe Avaze. mATe jagatane rUDuM dekhADavA karatAM pitAmAM sahanazIlatA, kSamA, vairAgya, bhakti tathA samAdhibhAva vardhamAnatAne pAme te puruSArtha A dehe kartavya che ja. AvA prasaMge ApaNane cetavaNI Ape che, jAgRti prere che ane zithilatA tajI daDha AzrayabhaktinI vRddhi karI kalyANa tarapha dore che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 1-9-52 A saMsArI bAbate pUrvanA prArabdha pramANe banyuM jAya che. dAMta che tene cAvaNuM maLI rahe che. tenI na joItI phikaramAM jIva baLI rahyo che tene zAMti maLe tevA satsaMganI jarUra che. AtmahitanuM kAma ghaNuM bhavathI jIva dhakelate AvyuM che. A bhavamAM lAga AvyuM che, te nahIM sAdhI le te kayA bhavamAM pachI banI zakaze? Page #780 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 755 5 agAsa, tA. 3-9-para mokSamALAne viveka viSene pATha mukhapATha thaye reja pheravavAne, vicAravAne ane tevA vivekanI prAptine puruSArtha karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. DuM vaMcAya ke mukhapATha thAya tenI harakata nahIM, paNa je kaMI vaMcAya tene vicArI rahyA kare ane vicAreluM anubhavamAM AvatuM jAya tevA bhAva karyA karavAnI jarUra che. satsaMganI bhAvanA niratara kartavya che, te yuga maLI Ave satsaMgati sevavA yogya che.jI. mUMjhavaNanA prasaMgamAM smaraNa e kharI davA che ane mAthe maraNa bhame che tene vicAra karI manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI sadguruzaraNe Atmahita sAdhI levuM ghaTe chejI. ArtadhyAna keI prakAre karavA gya nathI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA. 9-9-52 sarvane dhamaeN suzarNa jANI, ArAdhya ArAdhya prabhAva ANa; anAtha ekAMta sanAtha thAze, enA vinA koI na bAMhya haze." tIrtha ziromaNi paramapAvanakArI satsaMgadhAma zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsathI li. sapuruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne icchaka bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. vi. tamAre patra maLe. tamArA sagA atyaMta vRddha che temanA vize Ape lakhyuM te vAMcyuM. temane sAta vyasana ane sAta abhakSyanI vAta karaze ane temanAthI jeTalAne tyAga thAya teTalAnI pratijJA paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa vaMdana karI levAnuM kaheze. "he prabhu! he prabhu! zuM kahyuM? dInAnAtha dayALa" A kaDI pUrI ke ardhA jeTalI temanI smRtimAM rahe te belyA kare ema jaNAvyuM che, te mAre maMtratulya che ema temaNe gaNavA yogya che. thoDI vAra temane bolAvaze. te mukhapATha na thAya ema lAge te "he prabhu! he prabhu!" eTaluM bele te paNa cAlaze. hAla e ja. bIjuM tame lakhyuM te vaheluM lakhavuM joItuM hatuM, paNa bananAra te pharanAra nathI ema gaNI nIcenI kaDI lakSamAM leze - "kabIrA terI jhopaDI, galakaTTeke pAsa; ___ karegA so bharegA, tU kyuM bhayA udAsa ?" ApaNe ApaNe manuSyabhava saphaLa karavA kamara kasIne maMDI paDavA yogya che. jagatanuM vismaraNa karI jJAnInA caraNamAM manane lIna karavAnuM paramakRpALudevanuM vacana lakSamAM rAkhavuM ghaTe jI. popakAranuM kAma karavAne yoga ke saMgha-sevA karavAne vega mahAbhAgye maLe che te cheDI devAmAM lAbha nathI. leka mUke pika. ApaNuM saMbhALavuM. agAsa, tA. 15-0-52 tat sat bhAdaravA vada 11, 2008 tamane vAMcatAM nathI AvaDatuM e eka khAmI che. vAMcatAM zIkhavanAra koI bAI, bhAI maLe te tenI pAsethI vAMcatAM zIkhavAnI bhAvanA hoya te te zIkhavA gya che. parata kaI stuti, pratikramaNa vagere gokhavAnuM kahe te karatAM, je AjJA maLI che teTalA pATha sukhapATha karI maMtranuM smaraNa-jApa vizeSa vizeSa thAya tema kartavya che. jene matane Agraha Page #781 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 756 medhAmRta hAya tevAnA kusa'gathI jIvane khATA AgraheA pakaDAI jAya che ne tethI jIva lAge che. mATe khAInA saMga karatAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa vadhAre hitakArI chejI. kRpALudevanAM padma zIkhavAM. kalyANa mAnavA mALA pheravavI e 948 tat sat chapadane patra tame kauMThastha karyAM amUlya che. rAja lakSa javAnuM rAkhazeA, tathA zrI AtmasiddhizAstra sukhapATha karatAM pahelAM siddhizAstra pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne meAkalI te sAthe mekalelA che, te Atmasiddhi mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. AsA vada 1ne divase che. te divasa pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI janmatithinA paNa che. te divase ahIM zrI AtmasiddhinI eka gAthA eTalI paramakRpALudevane eka namaskAra karAya che, bIjI gAthA khelI krI namaskAra karavA, ema 14ra gAthAnA 142 namaskAra badhA kare che te tame joyuM haze. vakhata maLe tyAre agAsa, tA. 20-10-12 AsA suda 8, zani, 2008 rAkhIne eka vakhata khelI patrAMka 719 zrI AtmamukhapATha karI pachI zrI zrI Atmasiddhi lakhAI divase tevI bhakti karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. namaskAra karatAM sudhI te gAthAnA vicAramAM citta rahe ane dharmadhyAna thAya te arthe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe e prathA zarU karelI chejI. bhaktibhAva vamAna karatA raheze| tathA sadAcAra, sa`pa, udyoga, kSamA Adi guNeA prApta karatA rahevA bhalAmaNu dejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 949 "pAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna; pAtra thavA sevA sadA, brahmacarya matimAna.'' agAsa, AsA 16 8, 2008 zrImad rAjacaMdra mArI salAha te Apane prathama AzramamAM rahI satsaMga karavA vadhAre vakhata meLavavAnI che. jo prathama dRDha zraddhA thaI haze te citrapaTa vagere rAkheA tA ThIka che; nahIM teA dharmImAM dRDhatA na hAya, AcaraNamAM mAla na hoya te paramakRpALudevane vageAvavA jevuM thAya. mATe sadAcAramAM dRDha thatAM zIkheA. te arthe satsaMga kanya chejI. tamane maMtra maLyA che temAM navakAra AvI jAya che. te viSe ahIM AveA tyAre rUbarUmAM pUchavA bhalAmaNa chejI. AtmakalyANa karavuM heAya teNe lAMkhAM lAMkhAM vAkayo ane mATI meATI vAta karye kaI vaLe tema nathI. sadAcAra dhanA pAyA che. jhera jevA iMdriyanA viSayeA lAge tevA vairAgya pragaTa karavA ghaTe chejI. aMtaranAM pariNAma zuddha thayA vinA karma jAya nahIM, aTake nahIM. mATe satsaMge badhuM sAMbhaLavAnuM maLaze, samajIne vartavAnuM paNa khanaze; tethI satsa'ganI bhAvanA vizeSa vizeSa vadhArI te ArAdhavA bhalAmaNa chejI. OM zAMti: zAMti: zAMti: 950 agAsa, kArtika suda 11, 2009 satsaMganA viyeAge jIvane saMsArameha vaLagI paDe che te tamArA patra uparathI khakhara paDI. patromAMnA praznonA uttare lakhavA avakAza nathI. mAtra patrAMka 510 vAraMvAra mukhapATha karavA Apa bannene bhalAmaNa chejI. Page #782 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 757 je dAnabuddhithI eraDI vagere karAvI Azramane soMpavAmAM Ave che te mamatvabhAva tajavA mATe che. AzramamAM mAruM makAna che e bhAva svapne paNa ANavA jevA nathI. mumukSue te jamaNe hAthe dAna karyuM hAya te DAkhA hAtha na jANe tevI tyAgabhAvanA rAkhavA yogya che. peAtAnA vArasane tenA haka che ema jaNAvanAra bhUla khAya che, jene peAtAnuM makAna na hAya tene paNa ahIM AvanArane makAna rahevA maLI rahe che. Aja sudhI tamane paNa maLI rahetuM ane have tamane ane tamArA vArasane nahIM maLe evI phikara tamane peThI che? ke te ja makAna tamAre ke vArase vAparavuM evuM vIlamAM lakhyuM che? A te tamAruM mamatva hRdayamAMthI dUra thavA lakhyuM che, Thapako nathI. satsa`gamAM nahIM avAya evI kalpanA paNa sevavA yAgya nathI. paNa AzramamAM daiha chUTe te samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa mane ane evA lakSa, bhAvanA karyA karavI ghaTe chejI. samAdhimaraNa sivAya bIjA vicArA AtmaghAtaka che ema vicArI vRddha avasthAmAM, mahAbhyAdhinA udayamAM mumukSu jIve jAgrata jAgrata rahI AtmabhAva pASavA ghaTe che. klezakArI patnInA viyAgathI zAMti levAnuM bhUlI khIjI upAdhi vadhAre te vicAravAna na kahevAya. OM zAMtiH 951 agAsa, saM. 2009 tamArI bhAvanA satsa`ganI rahe che. lakSmInuM svarUpa paramakRpALudeve "meAkSamALA''nA 'kharI mahattA' viSenA tathA 'parigraha' viSenA pAThamAM varNavyuM che. te vAraMvAra vicArI te kdamAMthI nivRtti kema prApta thAya, tenA vicAramAM rahevuM yeAgya chejI. pUNiyA zrAvakanI vAta tame sAMbhaLI haze. rAja e AnAnI kamANImAMthI be jaNanA nirvAha calAvavAnuM te karatA ane kaI bacata karI phUla kharIdI bhagavAnanI pUjA karatA. sAmAyika (be ghaDI AtmavicAra-dhyAna) evuM karatA bhagavAne zreNika rAjAne kahyuM ke tenI eka sAmAyikanuM phaLa tane maLe te tuM narake jatA ace. eTale eka sAmAyikatrata yathAyeAgya thAya te tenuM puNya eTaluM hoya che ke te bhAgavavAnuM sthAna devalAka sivAya bIjuM nathI. atyAre je kamANI dekhAya che te 'bhikhArInA khedya' viSe 'meAkSamALA'mAM pATha che tenA jevI che. temAM rAcavA jevuM nathI. chUTavAnI bhAvanA divase divase vadhamAna karavI ane baMdhana thAya tevAM kathI kaMTALA jIvane Ave, satsa`ga sAMbharyAM kare ane chUTavA mATe jhUrA rahyA kare tema kartavya che. '"tattvajJAna'"mAM 'purANu puruSane namAnamaH'nA mathALAvALA lekha (213) tathA patrAMka 25 ane pa72 vAra vAra vicAravA tathA mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. tamArI mekalelI cIjo dvArA tame bhAvanA karI, paNa mane peAtAne svIkAravAthI bejArUpa hAvAthI laI zakayo nathI te kSamA karaze. have navuM devuM karavA vicAra nathI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe jarUra paDe te arthe sAdhakasamAdhi khAtethI vAparavA chUTa ApI che paNa vilAsa arthe nahIM. 952 tat sat ApanA patra maLyA. ApanI bhAvanA jANI. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe jyAM prArabdhAzrIna adInapaNe vicaravuM thAya te hitakara samajavuM ghaTe chejI. eka sAcuM zaraNuM maLyuM che tene te agAsa, tA. 31-10-12 kArtika suda 13, guru, 2009 Page #783 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 bAdhAmRta jagata pratye "jaDathI udAsI tene AtmavRtti thAya che" evo lakSa rAkhI nispRhapaNe vItarAgane mArge vartavuM che evuM hRdayamAM daDha rAkhavAthI cAritrabaLa vardhamAna thaI samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa thAya. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, kArtika suda 14, 2009 sahaja svabhAve paramakRpALudevanI kRpAe je banI Ave te joyA karavA jevuM che.jI. smaraNanI sUcanA lakSamAM lIdhI che ema jANu saMtoSa thayo che. sahanazIlatA, kSamA, dhIraja, saMtoSa, paramapuruSanA upakAranuM maraNa, tenI hAjarI anubhavavI Adi saddaguNa mumukSu jIve hadayagata karI jAgrata jAgrata dazA vadhAravI ghaTe che. maraNa avazya AvanAra che te bhUlavA gya nathI, tenI taiyArI karI rAkhavI ghaTe che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 953 54 agAsa, kArtika suda 14, 2009 ApanuM kArDa maLyuM hatuM. muMbaI davA mATe AmaMtraNa ApyuM te badala upakAra mAnuM chuM, prabhu tevA anArya jevA vAtAvaraNamAM na laI jAya evI aMtaranI IcchA che. have te samAdhimaraNane anukULa evAM nimitto maLyA kare evI ja bhAvanA rahyA kare che. karALa kALa che. karALa karmo che. temAM sArI bhAvanA ane sadvartana jJAnInI AjJAe thAya e ja kartavya che. jyAM tyAMthI AtmAne kalezanAM kAraNathI chUTI jAya ane paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjIe pharaselI bhUmimAM tenI AjJAmAM AtmAthe rahevAya tevI bhAvanA kartavya che. Ape te ghaNe satsaMga sevyo che, tene raMga lAge che, te have tenA upara AvaraNa na Ave ane te raMge raMga vaLe jAya tema karatA rahevA uttama anukULatA prApta karatA rahevA vinaMtI che jI. e 955 agAsa, tA. 21-11-para mAgazara suda 4, 2009 jIva puruSArtha kare te manuSyabhavamAM satsaMgane vega meLavI zake tema che. satsaMga jevuM kalyANanuM kAraNa bIjuM game tevuM sAruM lAgatuM hoya te paNa te gauNa karI satsaMga upAsavAnI paramakRpALudevanI zikSA che te lakSamAM rAkhavA bhAvanA karavA lakhyuM hatuM, bAkI te puNyanA vega pramANe bane che. bhakti, smaraNa, mukhapATha karyuM hoya te lakSa rAkhI dharmadhyAna karatA rahevA tathA zAMti AtmAne varte tema vartatA rahevA bhalAmaNa chejI 956 agAsa, tA. 26-12-52 Apane patra maLe. samAcAra jANyA. tamArAM mAtuzrIne kaMI bhAna nathI eTale zuM kahevuM te samajAtuM nathI. paNa citrapaTanAM darzana karAvatA rahevuM ane maMtranuM smaraNa temanI AgaLa bane teTaluM cAlu rAkhavuM. ApaNane lAbhanuM te kAraNa che. mAtAnI sevA e putranI prathama pharaja che. temanA bhAva phare ane maMtramAM citta jAya ke darzana karavAmAM kAyAnI pravRtti thAya te paNa lAbhakAraka ja che. AvA prasaMge ApaNane vairAgyanuM kAraNa che. "mRtyunuM AvavuM Page #784 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 759 avazya che (588) ema paramakRpALudevanuM vacana che te lakSamAM rAkhI maMtranA smaraNamAM ApaNuM citta rAkhIzuM te jarUra lAbha thazejI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - 57 agAsa, tA. 27-12-para mAMdagI daramiyAna dehAdhyAsanI parIkSA thAya che. je deSa dekhAya te dUra karavA asaMga bhAvanAnI vRddhi thAya tevA puruSArtha pratye valaNa thAya tema nizcaya kartavya che. kharo dharma paramakRpALudeve kahyo che te e che- "chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma; nahi letA tuM tehane, e ja dharmane marma. e ja dharmathI mekSa che, tuM che mekSasvarUpa; anaMta darzana jJAna tuM, avyAbAdha svarUpa." e ja bhAvanA vahyA kare tema vartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 58 nAsika reDa, tA. 22-1-53 tat sat mahA suda 7, 2009 "IcchA varte aMtare, nizcaya daDha saMkalpa maraNa-samAdhi saMpaje, na rahe kAMI kuvikalpa." vi. ApanAM kArDa maLyAM che. hAla cAreka divasathI ahIM havAphera mATe AvavuM thayuM che. tabiyata hajI narama rahyA kare che. ApanI paramakRpALudevanA zaraNanI bhAvanA paNa jANI saMteSa thaye che. paramakRpALudevanA AzritanuM te kalyANa ja thavA gya che. sahanazIlatA, dayA, zAMti, samatA, kSamA e samAdhimaraNa vakhate mitratulya che. "upaga zuddha karavA A jagatanA saMkalpa-vikalpane bhUlI jaje." (37) ema paramakRpALudeve kahyuM che, tathA "paramazAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNe sarva saMmata dharma che" (37) e lakSamAM rAkhI jJAnIne zaraNe buddhi rAkhI nirbhayapaNAne ane niHkhedapaNane bhajavAnI zikSA mAnya karI AnaMdamAM rahevA gya cheja. kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM phlezita thavA yogya nathI. AtmavicAramAM rahevA bhalAmaNa che. ApaNuM kaMI nathI. paramakRpALudevanI kRpAne pAtra thaIe e ja bhAvanA, maMtrasmaraNa aMtaparyaMta kartavya che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH nAsika reDa, mahA suda 14, 2009 vAMcavAnuM, gekhavAnuM, mukhapATha kareluM pheravavAnuM karavA uparAMta vicAra karavAnuM zIkhavAnuM che. roja ekAda patra vicAra karavA rAkhave ghaTe cheja. AkhA divasamAM jyAre pAMca-paMdara miniTa maLe tyAre te patra saMbaMdhI vicAra kare che ema rAkhavuM, ane bane te sUtAM pahelAM te patra viSe kaMI navI vicAraNA ke jIvanamAM sudhAraNA karavAnI sakuraNuM vagere thAya tenI nedha rAkhatA javAthI eka prakAre pitAne jIvana-vikAsa ke pheraphArane krama samAjamAM Ave tevuM bane. Page #785 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 760 bedhAmRta nAsika, tA. 28-1-53 tat OM sata mahA suda 14, budha, 2009 samAdhi pAna tame badhA sAthe vAMce te sAruM, kema ke ekalAM karatAM satsaMgamAM vaMcAya te vadhAre sAruM samajAya, ekabIjAne puchAya ane carcA thAya te jeNe satsaMgamAM kaMI sAMbhaLyuM hoya te jANavA maLe. ci. vasumatInA praznano uttara samajAya tema lakhuM chuM. kaI pUche ke tuM keNa che? te tuM zuM kahe ? vasumatI. paNa hAtha vasumatI? AMkha vasumatI? paga vasumatI ? tuM kahe ke badhuMya vasumatI. te marI jAya tyAre badhuMya paDyuM rahe che, tene gharamAM koI rAkhatuM nathI, bALI nAkhe che ane atyAre gharathI kADhI mUkatA nathI tenuM kAraNa zuM? tuM kahe ke aMdara java che te jatuM rahe che, pachI bALI nAkhe che te te jIva vasumatI ke deha vasumatI ? bIje jIva janma tyAre vasumatI tarIke koI nahIM oLakhe, bIjuM nAma pADaze; te jIva paNa vasumatI na nIkaLe. Ama huM koNa chuM? tene vicAra jIve nathI karyo. pitAnuM svarUpa jJAna eTale jANavuM, darzana eTale zraddhA karavI ane cAritra eTale sthira thavuM e che. tenuM oLakhANa nathI te ja moTI bhUla che. te ja bhUlane lIdhe deha te huM evuM thaI gayuM che. deha dekhAya che paNa dekhanAro dekhAtuM nathI. tene oLakhavA jJAnI puruSane zodhIne tenA caraNakamaLamAM sarva bhAva arpaNa karI tenI AjJA ArAdhe te koIka divase zuddha AtmAnuM bhAna thAya tema che. tene vicAra samAdhi pAnamAM pAchaLanA patramAM Avaze. te vAMcavA-vicAravA bhalAmaNa cheja. zAMtiH 961 . nAsika reDa, mahA suda 15, 2009 asAra ane phasAvanAra evA saMsArathI jenuM mana upazama pAmyuM che, jaDa vastuothI niraMtara udAsInatA jene vartatI rahe che, sadgurunAM vacane amRta tulya lAge che ane tenuM ja jenA AtmAne sadAya piSaNa maLyA kare che, tene dhanya che, samakita pAmavAne tevA jIva yogya bane che. maLelI sAmagrI lUMTAI jatAM pahelAM tethI Atmahita sAdhavA je sapuruSArtha kare che ke tevI bhAvanA rAkhe che te mekSamArga samajI ArAdhI zake che. mATe vartatI bhAvanA vardhamAna thayA kare ane anAdikALathI visArI mUkelA AtmAnI saMbhALa levAnuM vinA vilaMbe bane tevo puruSArtha te satparuSArtha che. jagatanI mohinIne bhaya rAkhI, satparuSanAM vacananuM bakhtara dhAraNa karI, zUrA thaI mehanI sAme saMgrAma karavAne che. te kAma alpa samayamAM ArAdhI levA yogya cheche. kALane bharUM nathI, lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che tyAM pramAda kartavya nathI. pramAdamAM vartatI rati TALI niraMtara pramAda e karavAne lakSa samaju puruSe rAkhe che, temane pagale pagale cAlavAnI bhAvanAvALA mumukSuo paNa pramAdane vizvAsa nahIM karatAM sapuruSArthanI bhAvanA rAkhI bane teTaluM Atmahita sAdhavA udyamI rahe che. je zAMtiH nAsika roDa, tA. 3-2-53 mahA vada 4, maMgaLa, 2009 bhakti bhalI bhagavaMta tamArI, sau sAdhanane sAra; prema pramANe prabhu pragaTAve, kSataNI nahIM vAra. Page #786 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA mahApuruSanI maherathI, jAya janma saMsAra; vahANa viSenA pahANa paNa, pahoMce dariyApAra. maMdAkrAMtA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate, kALa kAThuM have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM parabhaNuM baeNlI, bola bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe rjIvana jIvavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce jIvana palaTe, mokSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAbedha-74) pU.ane satsaMgane vizeSa ga thayo nathI, paraMtu paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjInAM darzana temane thayAM che ane te keganA phaLarUpa maMtra Adi AjJA temane prApta thayela che te ja mahAlAbhanuM kAraNa che. "caraNa zaraNa dhIraja nathI, maraNa sudhInI cheka" ema ja vIsa deharAmAM bolIe chIe, temAM jaNAvyA pramANe maratAM sudhI jJAnI puruSanI AjJAmAM rahevuM ghaTe che. bIjuM kaMI na bane te ATale lakSa rAkho. mane kaMI khabara nathI, jJAnI puruSe AtmA pragaTa karyo che ane upade che te ja mAro AtmA che, A deha dekhAya che te duHkhanuM poTaluM che. dehane laIne saMsAramAM sukha bhegavAya che ema mAnyuM hatuM, te te beTuM nIkaLyuM. UlaTuM duHkha denAra ane Akhare chetaranAra deha jaNAya che, mATe jJAnI puruSoe dehathI jude, dehamAM hoya tyAM sudhI sukhaduHkha dekhanAre, paraMtu paramAnaMdarUpa AtmA dIThe che, anubhavyuM che te zuddha, parama sukhanuM dhAma e AtmA mAre mAno che. te mAnyatAthI ja mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya tevuM che. dehane mAnavAthI, dehamAM ja buddhi rAkhavAthI anaMta bhavathI huM janmamaraNa karato Avyo chuM. paNa A bhavamAM vizvAsa karavA gya paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranAM vacane mane sAMbhaLavAnAM maLyAM, te mahApuruSe mokSane mArga batAve che te mane game, tenI AjJA mane maLI, te chellI ghaDI sudhI mAre ArAdhavI che, te mahApuruSane zaraNe tenA maMtranuM smaraNa karatAM mAre deha cheDe che AvI bhAvanA vAraMvAra hRdayamAM lAvI maMtramAM ja manane rokI rAkhavuM. duHkha thAya ke tarata ja manane duHkhamAM jatuM rekI maMtramAM lAvavuM, ane paramakRpALudeve mArA jevA rAMkane mATe A maMtrarUpI haDI mane ApI che te cheDIne he mana ! A duHkhanA dariyArUpa dehamAM kema kUdI paDe che ? temAM tAruM zuM kalyANa thavAnuM che? ema manane samajAvI jIbhe "sahajAnmasvarUpa paramaguru"nuM raTaNa karyA karavuM ane manane baLa karIne paNa te maMtra tarapha vALavuM. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe saM. 1989nA bhAdaravA suda 13ne divase kaheluM ke "abhavya jIvane agiyAra aMga bhaNyA chatAM samakti nathI te Ama samajavuM. "duHkha Adi prasaMge jenAra te huM chuM, karmaphaLarUpa duHkha te zarIramAM che ema bhedajJAna saddaguru dvArA na thayuM, tethI agiyAra aMgane abhyAsa niSphaLa thaye. duHkhAdi vakhate dekhanAra jude rahe te samakita che." (upadezAmRtaH pRSTha 339) A vAta vAraMvAra vicArI dehathI bhinna AtmA paramakRpALudeve che te mATe mAna che, A vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya che, abhyAsa karavA gya che, pakaDa karavA yogya che. maraNanA vicArothI gabharAvA jevuM nathI. "samAdhi-pAnamAMthI "mRtyu-mahotsava vAraMvAra sAMbhaLI maraNane Dara dUra karavA yogya che. jene avakAza hoya teNe temane mRtyu-mahotsava Page #787 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 762 brAdhAmRta saMbhaLAvavA yogya che; bhakti, maMtra vagere paNa saMbhaLAvavA yogya che. ApaNe paNa eka divasa evo AvavAnuM che te pahelethI taiyArI karI rAkhI hoya te Akhare mUMjhavaNa thAya nahIM ane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa thAya. kSaNavAra paNa sasAdhana bhUlavA jevuM nathI. je zAMtiH 963 nAsika reDa, tA. 3-2-53 jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." - zrImada rAjacaMdra tame pUchelA praznonA uttara patrathI samajAvA muzkela che, chatAM tamane saMteSa thavA arthe TUMkAmAM lakhuM chuM. jIvane vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi thaye tenI geDa bese tema che.jI. maMtranA sAmAnya artha : 1. sahajatmasvarUpa eTale karmathI je vikArI ke vibhAvarUpa jIvanuM svarUpa thaI gayuM che, te vibhAva TaLI kevaLa nijasvabhAvasvarUpa thavuM te sahajatmasvarUpa che, te kevaLajJAnasvarUpa che; tenI jemane prApti thaI che athavA te pragaTAvavA je parama puruSArtha seve che evA pAMca paramaguru che. zrI arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhuvarga. - 2. paramaguru eTale upara jaNAvyA te pAMca parameSThI mahAtmA be vargamAM vaheMcAyelA che. eka vibhAga nigraMtha mahAtmAone che, te sAdhaka che. AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu. bIje, jemanI sAdhanA pUrNa thaI che evA sarvajJa bhagavate cheH arihaMta ane siddha. zrI arihaMtane AyuSyAdi cAra karma pUrAM thatAM sudhI te dehadhArI bhagavaMtarUpe darzana de che ane AyuSya pUrNa thaye siddharUpe birAje che. nigraMtha eTale jemanI meharUpa gAMTha gaLI gaI che, nirmohI banyA che. te the guNasthAnethI, kharI rIte chaTTa guNasthAnethI te bAramA guNasthAna sudhInI dazAvALA gaNAya che. pachI te kevaLajJAnI, sarvajJa banI mokSe jAya che. 3. "AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re" eno bhAva paramakRpALudeva prabhue ja A pramANe darzAvyuM cheH "zrI sadgurue kahyo che evA nigraMthamArgane sadAya Azraya raho. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI, ane deha strI putrAdi keI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI evo huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya."(692) rAgadveSane kSaya thaye kevaLajJAna thAya che. 4. jaina eTale rAgadveSane jeNe upara jaNAvelI bhAvanAe jItyA, kSaya karyA ane kevaLajJAna pragaTAvyuM te jinabhagavaMte prakAza mArga ke te mArge cAle te jaina kahevAya che. vedAMtane artha cAra vedarUpa jJAna bhaMDAra che. tenI zarUAtanA bhAgamAM mImAMsA ke yajJayAgAdi kriyAkAMDanuM vivecana che ane aMtanA bhAgamAM upaniSad Adi jJAnamArganuM vivecana che. te jJAnamArgane vedane aMta ke vedAMtarUpa kahe che. gyatA vadhe te bane mArgone paramArtha samajAze. hAla ATale zabdArtha samajAze te paNa ThIka che. matamatAMtaranA jhaghaDAmAM vRtti jatI aTakAvI AtmArthane lakSa rAkhavA vinaMtI cheche. kALe karIne jaina ane vedAMta bannenuM svarUpa palaTAI gayuM che. paramakRpALudeve kaheluM ke eka jaina relanI saDaka samAna che ane bIjo vedAMta te sAthe Page #788 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 763 kAcI saDaka meTaranA rastA jevo mArga che. bIjA uparathI pahelA upara AvI zakatAM vAra lAge tema nathI, te lakSa rAkhazojI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH nAsika reDa, mahA vada 4, 2009 jene kALa te kiMkara thaI rahyo, mRgatRSNAjaLa zaileka, jIvyuM dhanya tenuM dAsI AzA pizAcI thaI rahI, kAma krodha te kedI leka, jIvyuM khAtAM pItAM bolatAM nitya, che niraMjana nirAkAra, jIvyuM, jANe saMta salUNuM tehane, jene hoya chelle avatAra, jIvyuM jagapAvanakara te avataryA, anya mAta udarane bhAra, jIvyuM, tene cauda lekamAM vicaratAM, aMtarAya kaIye nava thAya, jIvyuM, riddhisiddhi te dAsIo thaI rahI, brahmAnaMda hade na samAya, jIvyuM" manaharapadane artha TUMkAmAM tame puchAvyuM te lakhyuM che. je caramazarIrI mokSagAmI jIva hoya tenI dazA manahara nAmanA saMnyAsIe lakhI che. jene maraNane bhaya maTI gaye tene yama ke kALa zuM karI zake? jagatamAMthI jene kaMI joItuM nathI tene traNe leka mRgajaLa jevAM dekhAva pUratAM ja che. AkhA jagatane cUsI khAnArI rAkSasI jevI AzA tene tRtulya dAsI jevI thaI gaI che. kAma krodha jene vaza thaI gayA che, tethI kedamAM purAyA jevA che, tene pajavatA nathI. niraMjana, nirAkAra, zuddha AtmA khAtAM, pItAM, bolatAM jene bhulAtuM nathI, pragaTa anubhavamAM AvyA kare che evA jJAnI puruSanuM eALakhANa paDavuM paNa durlabha che, mAtra uttama saMtajane je mokSagAmI hoya te temane oLakhIne ArAdhI zake che. tevA puruSe jagatane pavitra karavA, uddhAra karavA avataryA che temane ja dhanyavAda ghaTe che. bIjA chae te temanI mAtAne nava mAsa sudhI bhAre mArI che eTaluM ja nathI te taratA ke koIne tAratA; evA puruSane aMtarAya karanAra karma koI rahyuM nathI, cauda rAjalakane te jJAna dvArA jANI rahyA che. anaMta riddhi-siddhio temane pragaTI che paNa te temane AnaMda ApatI nathI. mAtra AtmAne paramAnaMda svabhAva che te ja temanA hRdayamAM ramI rahyo che, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te AnaMda zabda dvArA hadayamAM UbharAIne bahAra Ave che te A jagatane jIvone kalyANarUpa, mokSamArgamAM sahAyaka bane che. bhale vedAMtapaddhatie temaNe paramapuruSanA guNa gAyA che paNa te AptapuruSanA ja vakhANa che tethI paramakRpALudeve tene bhaktajane upakArI jANI te vicAravA lakhyuM che. jJAnI puruSa ane jJAnI puruSane oLakhanAra saMtanI temAM stuti che. te ApaNuM hRdaye vase te ApaNe AtmA unnata thAya, jagatanAM tuccha sukhethI udAsa bane ane vairAgyasaha AtmAnI vibhUtimAM lIna thAya tevuM e pada ja. ApanAthI mukhapATha thAya te kartavya che, vicAravA yogya che ane paramakRpALudevanI ja te stuti che ema lakSa rAkhavA gya chejI. AtmAne lakSa cukAya nahIM e ja kartavya che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1 juo patrAMka 876 Page #789 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 764 bedhAmRta nAsika roDa, tA. 4-2-53 tatuM . sat mahA vada 5, budha, 2009 dAktaranI davA pratye aruci jevuM have vizeSa rahe che. rAta thoDI ane veza ghaNu jevuM manuSya-AyuSya alpa ane mokSanuM mahAbhArata kAma che tyAM bIjAmAM vizeSa vRtti na jAya ane jJAnInI AjJAnuM ArAdhana thAya te ja Atmahita sadhAya ema rahyA kare che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe nIce pramANe moTAmAM moTI bhUla je bhagavAne dIThI che te viSe jaNAvyuM hatuM te mAre tamAre vAraMvAra sacetapaNe vicArI lakSamAM levA yogya chejI: "AtmA upagasvarUpa che. upaga sadAya niraMtara che, te upayoga upara upaga rAkha. sUrya-caMdra vAdaLAM ADe na dekhAya, tepaNa che ema pratIti che; tema zuddhasvarUpa che e pratIti bhUlavA yogya nathI. upaga bhUlI javAya che. e bhUla bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe dIThI, te ThAma ThAma AgamamAM upadezI che. e sarva bhUlanI bIjabhUta bhUla che." zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 966 nAsika reDa, mahA vada 6, guru, 2009 "sadaguru, araja suNe eka vAra re, mAre che mUrakhane avatAra re, paththara karatAM kaThaNa haiyuM che mAruM re, temAM svarUpa na levuM tamAruM re; mArA te mananI gati ati vAMkI re, sadgurujIe paththara nAkhyA che TAMkI re, have huM te saddagucaraNa upAsI re, have huM te sadguru-caraNanI dAsI re, mArA upara kRpA kare avinAzI re." vacanAmRtamAMthI patrAMka 511 ne chello phakaro "satsaMga che te kAma bALavAne baLavAna upAya che te mukhapATha karI pheravatAM rahevAnI bhalAmaNa che. cheDe thoDe kaMI kaMI mukhapATha karavuM, mukhapATha kareluM pheravavuM ane vicArI AtmAne zAMta karavA gya chejI. pa. pU. prabhu zrIjIe ApelI zikhAmaNa haiyAnA hAra samAna gaNI temAM vRtti rAkhI jJAnInA apAra upakAra saMbhAratA rahevAthI jIva jAgrata rahI zake tema che jI. che zAMtiH 967 nAsika reDa, mahA vada 14, guru, 2009 harigIta - re ! seMkaDe kAma vaDe vyAkuLa thaI je mana baLe, pAme nahIM zAMti kadI, IcchA chatAM keI sthaLe; hRdaye raheluM svarRpa paNa pAme nahIM te jana are ! je sArabhUta vicAra tajI, paranA vicAra karyA kare. (hadayapradIpa) tIrthakSetra zrI nAsikaroDathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka bALa govardhananA jayasadUguruvaMdana svIkAravA Apa sarvane savinaya vinaMtI che. ahIM yathAzakti bhaktine kama tathA vacana cAle che. savAre 4-5 vAgye labdhisAra graMtha ghaNuMkharuM vaMcAya che. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInA vakhatamAM pahelAM traNa vAgye savAre badhA maLI A graMtha vAMcele yAda Ave che. te vakhate kaMI samajAtuM nahIM, paNa kevaLI, zrutakevaLI ke tIrthakaranA pAdamULamAM kSAyaka samyakatvanI niSThApanA thAya che ema vaMcAtuM hatuM tyAre pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa tarapha Page #790 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 765 AMgaLI karelI yAda Ave che. te divase aheahebhAgyanA smRtimAM AvatAM paNa zraddhA baLavAna bane tema che. paNa jIvane vartamAna raMgamAMthI vairAgya jAge te te sAcI smRtine lAbha maLe. 968 nAsika roDa, tA. 21-2-53 jJAnI puruSe maMtra Adi AjJA karI che tenA upayogamAM jIva rahe te te samyaphadazA prApta karavAnuM pragaTa kAraNa chejI. pakSapaNe paNa jJAnInuM zaraNu jIvane pratyakSa svarUpa pragaTa thavAnuM sAdhana che. je jJAnIe je che te ja mAre AtmA che. atyAre mane tenI khabara nathI, paNa teNe kahyo te ja AtmA mATe mAna che evI mAnyatA karavI te atyAre banI zake tema che. tevI mAnyatAthI jaDabhAva pratye vairAgya rahe, AtmabhAvamAM ujamALatA Ave, jJAnInAM vacana vadhAre samajAtAM jAya ane karma mArga Ape tyAre sUkSma vicArathI jIva UMDe Utare tyAre yathArtha zuddhasvarUpanI pratIti pragaTe che.jI. puruSanA Azraye puruSArtha karatAM paramArtha dazA prApta thAya che e niHzaMka vAta che jI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH nAsika reDa, tA. 21-2-3 anukULatA hoya ane tabiyata ThIka hoya te AvavAnuM rAkhavAmAM aDacaNa nathI, nahIM te satsaMganA bhAvamAM paNa kalyANa cheja. je kaMI pravRtti karavI paDe te Atmahita arthe ja karavI ghaTe che. e lakSa cukAya nahIM te ghaNI jAgRti jIvane rahe nahIM te ahIM pAse paDI rahe te paNa kaMI hita na thAya. 970 nAsika reDa, tA. 21-2-53 tata sat phAgaNa suda 8, zani, 2009 ananya zaraNunA ApanAra evA zrI sadaguru, parama AdhArabhUta, sazAMtidAyaka ane niraMtara smaravA yogya zrImada rAjacaMdra devane atyanta bhaktithI trikALa namasakAra ! "nahIM banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjIe, jethI ciMtA jAya?" Aje A5nuM kArDa khedajanaka prasaMganuM maLyuM. jeNe puruSanAM darzana karyA che, temane bodha sAMbhaLyo che, bhaktibhAva jAgyo che teNe saMsAranA khedakAraka prasaMgamAM ArtadhyAnamAM citta jatuM rekI bhaktibhAvamAM, savAMcana-vicAramAM mana parovavuM ghaTe cheja. je bananAra hatuM te banI gayuM. te viSe gUrI mare topaNa anyathA thavAnuM nathI ema vicArI, jJAnI puruSe je tyAgavAnI vAraMvAra bhalAmaNa kare che evA saMsAranuM asAra paNuM vicAravuM ghaTe che tathA ApaNe mAthe paNa maraNa jhapATA daI rahyuM che tene vAraMvAra vicAra karatA rahI samAdhimaraNanI taiyArImAM mAre kALa mukhyapaNe gALo che e nizcaya karavAthI ane tene lakSa rAkhavAthI kheda palaTAIne vairAgya udbhavaze. saMsAranAM phaLa duHkhadAyI che, viSayabhega jhera jevAM che ane deha reganuM ghara che ema ciMtavI brahmacarya, sanzAstranuM vAMcana ke zravaNa tathA parabhava sudhAravAno nizcaya hitakArI jANa paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNuM daDhapaNe grahI temanAM adhyAtmarasa poSaka vacane mukhapADa karavAnA puruSArthamAM pravartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. chapadane patra, AtmasiddhizAstra tathA patrAMka 689 Page #791 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medhAmRta 766 thoDe thoDe mukhapATha karavAnA puruSArtha laI ma`Daze! te badhuM visAre paDaze ane vairAgyanI vRddhi thatAM samyaktvanuM kAraNa thaze. 971 nAsika roDa, tA. 23-2-53, sAma ApanA patra maLyA hatA. sAMcana rAkheA che! jANI sa`teASa thayA chejI. jJAnIpuruSanAM vacana ghaNAM varSo pahelAM lakhAyelAM hoya tepaNu akhaghaDI ApaNane pratyakSapaNe upakArI chejI. mane game che mATe te vacanA sArAM che ema mAnavA karatAM, AtmajJAnapUrNAMka lakhAyelAM te vacanA mArA jevA aMdhane lAkaDInI garaja sAranArAM parama upakArI che evI bhAvanA, upakAradiSTa rAkhavAthI te vacaneA meAkSamA dAtA bane chejI. jJAnIpuruSa pratye bhaktibhAva jAge teA tenuM hRdaya vizeSa samajAya ane sazraddhAnuM kAraNa banI AtmajJAna pragaTAvanArAM te vacane ullAsabhAva prere chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 972 tat OM sat nAsika reDa, tA. 28-2-53 phAgaNu suda 15, zina, 2009 pramattabhAve A jIvanuM bhUMDuM karavAmAM kAMI nyUnatA rAkhI nathI, tathApi A jIvane nijahitanA upayega nathI e ja atizaya khedakAraka che. huM Arya ! hAla te pramattabhAvane ullAsita vIryathI meALA pADI, suzIla sahita, sadbhutanuM adhyayana karI nivRttie AtmabhAvane poSajo.' (944) tamArA traNenA patra maLyA chejI. sabhAma`DapamAM je va'cAtuM Aya, patro tathA 'bharatezavaibhava' Adi tene pharI vicAravAne vakhata rAkhaveA ane abhyAsa uparAMta vakhata maLatA hoya temAM kaMI gAkhavAnuM, geAkheluM pheravI javAnuM tathA AtmabhAvanA bhAvavAnuM karatA rahevuM ghaTe chejI. zarIra hamaNAM ThIka rahe che. nAzavaMta vastumAM ghaTavadha thAya ane Akhare nAza paNa thAya. paraMtu zAzvata AtmA jJAnadana guNayukta nira'tara che ane rahevAnA che, tenA lakSamAM pramAda na thAya e ja kavyu che. " ego me sAsado appA NANada saNasa judo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA ||" mAre| AtmA - Atmadravya - eka che. rAgadveSarahita ekalA zuddha che. bhinna upayegasvarUpa avinAzI mArA AtmA che ema sadguru dvArAe jANavuM te vaDe AtmajJAna thAya che tethI te AtmAnuM lakSaNa che; tema ja dana paNa upayAganuM sAmAnya svarUpa che. prathama darzIna ane pachI jJAna thAya ema chadmastha jIvAnA upayeganuM vavuM thAya che. kevaLI bhagavaMtane jJAnAvaraNIya ane danAvaraNIya karmonA kSaya thayelA hAvAthI banne upayeAga eka sAthe varte che ema zrI diga'khara AcAyaeNnuM ane zrI siddhasena divAkara Adi zvetAMbara AcAryAMnuM paNa kathana che. zrI devacaMdrajInA gatacAvIzI stavana 1mAM samayAMtara upayAganuM vana kevaLI bhagava'tane paNa varNaveluM che, kAraNa ke AgamamAM eka samaye e upayeganuM vartavuM na bane ema vAraMvAra kaheluM che. te dazA tIrthaMkara Adi kevaLInI jema he| tema hA, paNa te paripUrNa zArUpa zuddha AtmAnI bhAvanA karavAthI kevaLajJAna thAya che, ema sarva jJAnI kahe che te lakSa rAkhI, bhAvapAhuDa - zrI kuMdakuda jJAna eTale dehAdithI Page #792 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA bAhyabhAva, AtmabhAvathI para je bhAve che, vibhAva tathA parapadArtho mAtra saMgarUpa che, zAzvata nathI, te tevI kSaNika bAbatamAM lakSa na detAM zuddha buddha zAzvata AtmAne paricaya kartavya che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM "AtamabhAvanA bhAvamAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna re" te viSe jaNAvyuM che te vAraMvAra smRtimAM ANuM te bhAvamAM AtmA raMgAI jAya tema karavA bhalAmaNa che. temAM viddha karanAra mithyAgraha, svacchaMda, pramAda ane indriyanA viSayanI pravRtti ke ramaNatA e che. te doSa TALavA saddagurunI bhakti ekaniSThAe kartavya che. huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha strI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI, zuddha caitanya svarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM, ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgadveSane kSaya thAya."(692) rAgadveSane kSaya karavAnI jJAnInI AjJA che te lakSamAM levA gya che. "jyAMtyAMthI rAgadveSarahita thavuM e ja mAro dharma che" (37) ema paramakRpALudeve zrI jUThAbhAIne jaNAvyuM che, te dharma ApaNe paNa ArAdhavAne mATe keDa bAMdhIne taiyAra thavAnuM che. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 973 nAsika reDa, phAgaNa vada 7, zani, 2009 zakti cAlavAnI hajI AvI nathI. pUrva karmane daMDa pUro thayA vinA davA paNa zuM kare? "paramAtmAkA svabhAva sarva Arambha va kaSAya yA parigrahase rahita hai, zuddha upayogameM lIna hai, bAhya AlaMbanase zUnya hai usI svabhAvako muktike lAbhake liye apane hRdayameM sadA dhyAnA cAhiye, anya kisIko nahIM / jo saMsArake baMdhanako meTanA cAhate haiM, ve buddhimAna isa nija zuddha svabhAvake nAzaka kisI bhI kAmako kabhI bhI nahIM karate haiM aisA jAnakara zarIrake tyAgake liye zarIrakA moha choDakara nija zuddha AtmAkA eka dhyAna hI kAryakArI hai aisA nizcaya karanA cAhiye |"-amitgtikRt sAmAyikapATha A divase divase zAMta bhAvanI vRddhi thAya ane saMsArabhAva nivRtta thAya tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che). asAra, azaraNa ane anitya padArthonA dehane laIne traNa lekano sAra, parama zaraNa ane zAzvata mekSa sAMbharatuM nathI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 974 nAsika reDa, tA. 13-3-53 tat OM sat, phAgaNa vada 13, zuka, 2008 Apane kSamApanApatra vAMcI saMtoSa thaye che. satsamAgamamAM khullA dilathI prazna pUchI samAdhAna na karI levAya te bIjuM sthAna tene mATe kayuM che? mane mana sAkSI che. tamAre koIne dUbhavavAne bhAva na hoya te sAmAne paNa te saraLatA samajAya che ane saraLa bhAve uttara paNa Ape che. manamAM kapaTa hoya te saraLa bhAve Apele khulAse paNa samajAtuM nathI. ahIM ekAMta nivRttine vega che. nivRttiparAyaNa citta jenuM hoya, vairAgyavALI vRtti hoya tene AvA vegamAM pAMca-sAta divasane samAgama eka mAsanI garaja sAre tevuM che. badhAM sAdhanomAM satsaMga e saheluM ane paheluM karavA yogya sAdhana che. tevA puNyanA udaye te jaga banI Ave che. te joga na hoya tyAM sudhI tenI bhAvanA karavI ane puruSArtha pragaTAvI te jega banAva ghaTe che. maMtranuM smaraNa karatA rahevAnI Teva pADavA yogya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #793 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 718 zrAdhAmRta 975 nAsika zeDa, tA. 21-3-53 AyaMbilanuM pacakhANa paramakRpALudevanA AgaLa namaskAra karI bhAvanApUrvaka levA yogya che; tyAM bIjA koI sAdhu pAse pacakhANuM levA javAnI jarUra nathI. bIjuM, AyaMbila naryA kherAkanA pheraphAra karavAthI saphaLa nathI, paraMtu te vrata pUrvaka paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM bhAvanabhaktipUrvaka samaya jJAnI puruSanI AjJAmAM nave divasa gaLAya te lakSa rAkhavA yogya che. AyaMbila karavA bIje javuM tenA karatAM gharane AyaMbilane AhAra zuddha ane chA pApavALo gaNAya. viSayakaSAya ochA karavA vratanuM nirUpaNa kareluM che mATe IcchAo ochI thaze teTaluM tapa gaNAze. "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mokSa abhilASa; bhave kheda prANI dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa." e lakSa rAkhI jIvanI yogyatA, AtmAthI paNuM prApta karavA A AyaMbila karuM chuM e lakSa cUka nahIM. ane te chatrIsa mALAne krama divALI upara pheravIe chIe te paNa ArAdhavAthI Atmahita thavA saMbhava che. TUMkAmAM paramakRpALudevane zaraNe, teNe jANe che te AtmA pragaTa thavA, zraddhavA ane ruci karavA A vrata karavAnAM che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH nAsika reDa, tA. 26-3-53 tata ke sata citra suda 11, guru, 2009 dehanA daMDa A dehe bhagavavA yogya bhagavyA vinA chUTake nathI paNa AtmabhAvanA bhUlavA yogya nathI. rAgAdi maTADavAnI ruci, zraddhA te ja samyakdarzana che. rAgAdi maTADavA je jANavuM te samyaphajJAna che. rAga, dveSa, meha (ajJAna) maTe tevuM AcaraNa e ja samyaphacAritra che. A mokSamArga jANavA gya, mAnavA gya che." -mokSamArga prakAza, 7 mo adhikAra. agAsa, caitra vada 2, 2009 vedanA e zarIrane dharma che. AtmA te vedanAne jANanAra che. jema gajasukumAranA mAthA para mATInI pALa bAMdhI aMgArA pUravAthI je asahya vedanA thaI, paNa te vedanAne dehane dharma jANI bhagavAna neminAtha prabhunI AjJAnusAre pite jJAyaka mAtra jANanAra rahI nija svabhAva svarUpanA ananya abhyAsathI kevaLajJAna pAmI mekSe padhAryA. gajasukumAranI vedanAnA hisAbamAM ApaNane eka aMza paNa vedanA nathI. mAtra zarIra uparanA mehane laIne vedanA jIvane lAge che te mAtra ajJAna che ane te ajJAna athavA mohane TALavAne upAya vedanAnA avasaramAM eka mAtra smaraNa che. te smaraNamAM ja upayogane parovI vAraMvAra abhyAsa karI, vedanAne dehane dharma jANI, smaraNamAM upaga rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. vedanAnA avasaramAM khAsa puruSArthanI jarUra che. kSaNe kSaNe AtmAnI saMbhALa rAkhavA yogya che. zarIra te pUrve ghaNuM jIve dhAraNa karyA ane cheDyAM che. mAtra AtmAnI saMbhALa rAkhI nathI. mATe A avasara AvyuM che te vedanAnA avasaramAM mAtra eka smaraNamAM vRtti rAkhI, sarva saMsArI vyavahAranA Page #794 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 76 prasaMge bhUlI jaI, mAtra eka smaraNane abhyAsa niraMtara karavA yogya che. smaraNa che te mAtra kRpALudevanuM svarUpa ja che ane nizcayanaye pitAnuM svarUpa paNa te ja che; mATe smaraNamAM citta rAkhI AtmabhAvanA bhAvavA bhalAmaNa che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 978 darada, pra. vaizAkha suda 3, 2009 zuM karavA jIva A bhavamAM Avyo che? ane zuM kare che? te prazno reja sAMje ekAMte vicArAya te sAcuM pratikramaNa thAya ema chejI. bhUla jaNAya te jIva pAcho haThe, ane mAthe maraNa jhajhUmI rahyuM che, mATe dharmakAryamAM DhIla karavA gya nathI. AtmA divase divase zAMta thate jAya, klezanA kAraNe dUra thatAM jAya ane jJAnI puruSanA adbhuta AtmacAritranI pratIti thatI jAya tema pravartavA bhalAmaNa che), te badhAnuM kAraNa satsaMga, sazAstra, ane saddavicAra cheja. idrinA viSaye pratye vairAgyabhAva ane kaSAyanI maMdatA te saddavicArane pragaTAve cheja. "jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNuM, tyAM pragaTe nijajJAna, je jJAne kSaya moha thaI pAme pada nirvANa." 970 derada, pra. vaizAkha suda 3, guru, 2009 suvicAraNuM jIvane pragaTe e jevuM eka mahatbhAgya nathI. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nijajJAna; je jJAne kSaya meha thaI, pAme pada nirvANa." - zrI Atmasiddhi sapuruSanA ekeka vAkyamAM, ekeka zabdamAM anaMta Agama samAyAM che, tenI samaja suvicAraNA jAgye Ave che. eka "mAruSa, mAtuSa" bolane avalaMbane zivabhUti muni kevaLajJAna pAmyA hatA. puruSanuM hRdaya bhaktithI oLakhAya che ane tevI bhaktinuM sadbhAgya prApta thavuM te manuSyabhavanI saphaLatAnuM kAraNa che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacanamAM ja avakAzane badhe vakhata jIva gALe eTale koI vakhata vAMce, koI vakhata vizeSa vicAre, koI vakhata gekhe, kaI vakhata te viSe lakhe, Ama te vacanenI pAchaLa paDavAthI mRtabhakti thAya che. "zruta anubhava vadhatI dazA, nija svarUpa avabhAsyuM re, dhanya re divasa A ahe!" vairAgya, tyAga, upazama, bhakti sahajasvabhAvarUpa mumukSue karI mUkavA yogya che ema paramakRpALudeva kahe che te lakSamAM levA yogya che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 980 darada, prathama vaizAkha suda 3, 2009 zuM karavAthI pite sukhI? zuM karavAthI pite duHkhI ?" - zrImad rAjacaMdra ApaNe ApaNuM hita na cukAya tema pravartavuM ghaTe che. dararejane kAryakrama tapAsI mumukSucha divase divase AtmA zAMta thAya te kramamAM AvavuM ghaTe chejI. uttApanAM kAraNe tapAsI ochAM karavAM ghaTe che. zuM karavA Avyo chuM ane zuM karuM chuM e lakSa badhuM karatAM na cakAya tema hAla te pravartavuM ghaTe che. 5. pU. prabhuzrIjIe je kAryakrama Azrama mATe goThavyuM che te bahu dIrdhadaSTi vAparI cakkasa karyo che. temAM rasa na Ave teTalI jIvane mumukSatAnI 49 Page #795 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 770 bedhAmRta khAmI che. pitAnI kalpanAo pravartavAmAM Ave temAM tene kaMIka rasa jaNAya, paNa svachaMda SiAya che ane te saMsAranuM kAraNa che ema vicArI jJAnI puruSane mArge manane vALavuM e ja hitakArI che. na mAne te manane haTha karI kramamAM joDavuM hitakara che. rAgadveSathI klezita thatAM pariNAma ghaTe ane jJAnIne mArga rAga, dveSa ane ajJAna TALavAno che tenI ruci divase divase vadhe tema pite ja pitAnI pravRtti krame krame lAvI mUkavAnI che jI. keInuM kaheluM mAtra digdarzana pUratuM hoya paNa vigatavAra vartana pitAnuM pite karavAnuM hoya che. "nizcayavANI sAMbhaLI, sAdhana tajavAM naya; nizcaya rAkhI lakSamAM, sAdhana karavAM soya." - zrI Atmasiddhi ullAsathI paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa grahI dInabhAva, laghutA, sevAbhAva vadhAratA javuM, e ja hAla te kartavya che. mananA taraMgamAM khoTI thavA gya nathI. jene vaza karavuM che tene vaza thavAthI kaMI vaLe tema nathI, mATe mAtra rAga, dveSa, ajJAna TALavAnI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA pratye dareka kAryanI pravRttimAM lakSa rahe tema jAgrata thavuM, jAgrata rahevuM ghaTe cheja. kaMTALavAthI kaMI kAma thatuM nathI. puruSArtha kartavya che. che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 981 pra. vaizAkha suda 12, 2009 prazno - (1) svarga ane naraka eTale zuM? (2) heya te te kyAM che? (3) tene vistAra keTale? (4) punarjanma ane pUrvajanma eTale zuM? (5) siddhazilA te zuM che? (6) AtmA che? (7) te ajaraamara che? (8) dehaavasAna pachI AtmAnI hayAtI jaNAtI nathI; te te che ane te ajaraamara che tema kevI rIte mAnavuM? (9) bhakta mANase kevI rIte vartavuM? (1) Akho divasa bhajanabhakti ane smaraNamAM gALa ke savAra-sAMja bhajanabhakti karavAM ane bAkIne divasa sevA pravRttimAM gALa? AmAM kayuM yogya che? (11) jaMbudvIpa ane mahAvideha kSetra tema ja evAM bIjo kSetra kayAM AvyAM ? uttara - zrImad rAjacaMdra pustaka zrImad rAjacaMdra kahyuM che te svAnubhavapUrvaka kahyuM che. badhuM che, paNa vairAgya-upazama sivAya te samajAya tema nathI. tenI pAchaLa vakhata gALa joIe. satsaMga joIe. pustaka mArgadarzaka che; paNa ADI kalpanA karanArane reke nahIM. AtmA arUpI padArtha che; asaMkhyAta pradeza pramANa che. saMkeca-vikAsa pAme teve temAM guNa che. tethI karmane AdhIna jevo deha maLe temAM tevaDo thaIne rahI zake che; saMkecAI zake che. deha jADe thAya tyAre vistAra paNa pAme che. jaina dharmanAM zA vijJAnane anusaratAM che. sarva zaMkAonAM samAdhAna temAM maLI zake tema che. pahelAM AtmA zuM che, te prajanabhUta che. bAkInA praznone ApoApa ukela Ave te che, eka "AtmasiddhizAstrIne UMDo abhyAsa thAya te sarva dharmanA saMzonuM samAdhAna thAya tema che. prathama te koI paNa prakAre saddagurunI zodha karavI, pachI zraddhA keLavavI joIe. huM kaMI nathI jANate ema daDha karavuM. potAnI bhUlathI ja bhUla jJAnImAM jaNAya che. svaccheda ciMtana te paNa abhyAsa nathI, paNa jJAnI puruSanI AjJAthI abhyAsa kartavya che. sarva bhavamAM tenI prApti hoya che. manuSyabhavamAM vizeSa gyatA che, paNa devabhavamAM paNa Page #796 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 771 AtmajJAna thAya che, narakamAM paNa thAya che ane hera-pazunA bhAvamAM paNa AtmaprApti heya che. manuSyabhavanuM AyuSya pUruM thatAM A bhavanA saMskAra laIne te parabhavamAM jAya che ane tyAM tene AtmajJAna paNa pragaTI zake che, te A bhava kema kalpanA nathI? tamane A bhavamAM je kaMI maLyuM che te A ja bhavane puruSArtha lAge che? zrImane ghaNAM pustakanuM jJAna hatuM, te kaMI A bhavamAM temaNe abhyAsa karyo nahote. eka vakhata vAMcatAM temane mukhapATha thaI jatuM tenuM kAraNa zuM? pahelAM smaraNane puruSArtha kare tenuM te phaLa che. 982 Dumasa, tA. 4-5-53 pU...ne yaraphena(earphone) na cAlatuM hoya te ghera bhakti kare te harakata nathI, paNa pramAda kartavya nathI ema jaNAvaze. game tyAM nityakrama niyamasara kartavya che. bAkInA bacata vakhatamAM vairAgya upazama vadhe tevuM vAMcana AtmArthe kartavya che. "kAma eka AtmArthanuM, bIje nahIM manarega" - A lakSa rAkhI vartana rAkhavuM ghaTe cheche. jenuM phaLa AtmazAMti pratye na hoya te puruSArtha pramAdarUpa jJAnI puruSe gaNe che. * zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 983 agAsa, ji. vaizAkha suda 6 jema jema pustaka vAMcatA jaze ane zAMtabhAva vadhatuM jaze tema tema thatI zaMkAo ApoApa zamAtI jaze. zAbdika khulAsA karatAM vairAgya-upazamamAM vizeSa vRtti rahe tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. patra lakhavAnI vRtti hAla maMda vartatI hevAthI lakhavAnuM ke regyatA vadhatAM jIvanI nimaLatAe sapuruSe jaNAvela sadbhuta pariNamI thavA yogya che. niyama tame dhAryA che te rUDA che. 984 Dumasa, tA. 28-5-53 tata sata bI. vaizAkha suda 15, guru, 2009 dukkhakhao, kammakhao, samAhimaraNaM ca bohilAbho a| saMpajjau maha eaM, tuha nAha paNAma karaNeNaM // sarva maMgala mAMgalyaM, sarva kalyANa kAraNaM / pradhAnaM sarva dharmANAM, jainaM jayati zAsanaM // Apane patra Aje prApta thayuM che. tame jaNAvelA temAMnA bhAvenI vAraMvAra vicAraNA kartavya cheche. anukULatA ane vakhata heya te "samAdhi pAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa prakaraNane upadeza tathA mRtyumaetsava eka vakhata vAMcI ke sAMbhaLI javA vinaMtI che.jI. teTale vakhata na jaNAya ke saMbhaLAvanAranI jogavAI ke vAMcavAnI zakti na hoya te mAtra patrAMka 843 "zrImad vItarAga bhagavatee nizcitArtha karele e aciMtyaciMtAmaNi" Adi zabdothI zarU thate patra mukhapATha hoya te vicAraze ke koI AvI caDhe te sAMbhaLavAne lakSa rAkhaze. temAM sarva zAstrane sAra che, sAcuM zaraNu ane karavA yogya samajaNa (dehAdi saMbaMdhI harSa viSAda dUra karavAnI) tathA asaMga avinAzI AtmAmAM vRtti parama puruSanA zaraNe daDha karavAne uttama upadeza che. vedanAdi kAraNe vRtti maMda paDe, calAyamAna thAya te paramapuruSanAM adbhuta Page #797 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77ra bedhAmRta caritramAM (zrI gajasukumAra, zrI paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdra AdinAM caritramAM) ekatAnatAmAM vRtti jeDI vRttine apramatta karavAnI zikhAmaNa ApI che tema vartavA puruSArtha kartavya che. e ja kalyANakArI che. jagatanuM vismaraNa karI jJAnInA zaraNamAM buddhi rAkhI, nirbhayapaNAne ane niHkhedapaNane bhajavAnI zikSA zrI tIrthakara Adie karI cheja. kaI paNa kAraNe A saMsAramAM lezita thavA gya nathI. kaMI na bane te maMtranuM smaraNa zvAsozvAsa sAthe thayA kare ane nirbhayatA rahyA kare tema kartavya che. sarva duHkhathI mukta karAvanAra samAdhimaraNa che, tevA avasare AnaMdita rahevuM. "duHkha dehaga dhare TaLyAM re, sukha saMpadazuM bheTa dhIMga dhaNI mAthe kiyA re, kuNa gaMje nara beTa-vimalajina" manuSyabhava ratnaciMtAmaNi je maLe che, temAM jJAnI puruSane zaraNe lUMTamalTa levAya te Atmahitane lAbha laI samAdhimaraNa karavAne mahotsava Abhe keNa hiMmata hAre? kaIka durbhAgI. jeTalI AtmAmAM zakti hoya teTalI badhI zaktithI sAcA puruSa paramakRpALu zrImad rAjacaMdranI adbhuta dazAnuM ciMtana karavuM, tenI videhI dazAnI bhAvanA karavI ane tene parama upakAramAM lIna thavuM. tenA abheda saMpUrNa svarUpanuM dhyAna kartavya che ane tenuM sAdhana kevaLajJAna svarUpa evuM sahajatmasvarUpanuM ciMtana, tanmayatA, tenI sAdhanA yathAzakti kartavya che. sapuruSanA ekeka vAkayamAM, ekeka zabdamAM anaMta Agama samAyAM che evI zraddhA rAkhI maMtramAM pUrNa AtmasvarUpane marma rahyo che te lakSa chellA zvAsa sudhI TakAvI rAkha ghaTe che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 985 Dumasa, tA. 5-6-53 Apa sarva apramAdapaNe satsaMgane lAbha letA haze. ahIM "mekSamArga prakAza" hamaNAM vaMcAya che. temAM, saMsAramAM karmathI ja duHkhI che te karmanI mAhitI ApI, karmabaMdhananAM kAraNa mithyAtva, ajJAna ane asaMyama kahI tenuM svarUpa jaNAvyuM che. te duHkhanAM kAraNa nahIM jANavAthI ayathArtha upAya kare che te vyartha batAvI samyaphadarzana, samyakajJAna ane samyaphacAritra dvArA mokSanI prApti e ja manuSyabhavanI saphaLatA jaNAvI che. mithyAtvanuM svarUpa jaNAvatAM anya dharmonI mAnyatA bhUlabharI jaNAvavA anyamatakhaMDana darzAvyuM che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane samajavAmAM sahAyabhUta thAya te "mekSamArga prakAzaka graMtha che, te sahaja jANavA lakhuM chuM. yecatA vadhavA mATe upazama-vairAgyanI vRddhi karavAnI jarUra che. je mukhapATha karela hoya tene vAraMvAra UMDA UtarI vicAra zAMtabhAve kartavya che. ' hamasa, jeTha suda 4, sema, 2009 Apa bannene lakhele patra maLyo che. AyuSya haze tyAM sudhI kaMI thavAnuM nathI. "dehAdi saMbaMdhI je puruSa harSa viSAda karatA nathI te puruSa pUrNa dvAdazAMgane saMkSepamAM samajyA che ema samaje. e ja daSTi kartavya che."(843) A vAta vAraMvAra lakSamAM rAkhI, bIjuM kaMI na bane te maMtranuM ArAdhana ahorAtra kartavya chejI. bhAna hoya tyAM sudhI smaraNamaMtramAM Page #798 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 773 citta parovI rAkhavA yogya che. kapaDuM badalatAM jema kaMI vikalpa thato nathI, tema dehane veSa palaTAya tenA vikalpamAM citta rokavuM ghaTatuM nathIjI. nirvikalpa, asaMga svarUpane pAmyA che evA taraNatAraNa zrImad rAjacaMdra devanuM zaraNa ja jIvane hitakArI che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 987 Dumasa, tA. 15-6-53 jeTha suda 4, soma, 2009 bIjI paMcAtamAMthI vRtti pAchI vALI have te jJAnInI AjJAmAM ja rahevAya te A jIvanuM kalyANa thAya tema lAge chejI. anAdine parabhAvane adhyAsa tajI sadgurunA apUrva asaMga bhAvane lakSa niraMtara smaravA yogya chejI. temane pagale pagale cAlyA vinA chUTako nathI. svachaMda ane pratibaMdha TALyA vinA tema banavuM muzkela che mATe te TALavAno puruSArtha maraNiyA thaIne kartavya che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 988 Dumasa, tA. 16-6-53 tat sata jeTha suda 5, maMgaLa, 2009 "saddagurunA upadeza vaNa, samajAya na jinarUpa; samajyA vaNa upakAra zo? samaye jinasvarUpa." - zrI AtmasiddhijI bhAI..ne patra maLe. paramakRpALudevanAM temane darzana thayAM che te jANI saMtoSa thaye cheja. mahAbhAgyazALIne tenAM carmacakSuthI paNa darzana thAya. ahIM evA eka bhAI maLyA paNa avadhAna pUratuM ja temane oLakhANa hatuM ane chUTavAnI tevI jijJAsA paNa nahIM, tethI temane ga thayA chatAM vartamAnamAM kaMI lAbhanuM kAraNa thayuM nathI, tema bhAI..ne tamArA samAgame zrImad rAjacaMdra pratye paramezvarabuddhi thAya ane temanI bhaktithI mAruM kalyANa thaze ema bhAvanA rahyA karatI hoya te temane jaNAvele maMtra jIvane samAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa che. paNa sapuruSane nizcaya ane Azraya daDha thaye te prApta thavA gya chejI. hAla te ApanA samAgame bhakti tathA mokSamALAnuM zravaNa kare te yogya chejI. temanI bhAvanA jAge tyAre AzramamAM ApanI sAthe Ave te vadhAre hitakArI cheja. patrathI vizeSa jaNAvavA gya nathIjI. rUbarUmAM vAta thazejI. zAMtiH 989 agAsa, tA. 23-6-53 tat sat - jeTha suda 11, maMgaLa, 2009 "AtmasthiratA traNa saMkSipta ganI, mukhyapaNe te varte deha paryata je ghera parISaha ke upasarga bhaye karI, AvI zake nahIM te sthiratAne aMta je." vRddhAvasthAne laIne aneka rogo dekhAva de che. te bAMdhelAM karmane nA kema kahevAya? AMkha jamaNI have kAma karatI nathI, metiyA paNa Ave che. jamaNA paganI nase narama paDI gaI che tethI betraNa phA~ga cAlatAM thAkI javAya che ane besavuM paDe tema thAya che. Ama maMda puruSArthanI vAta karI, paNa zarIrathI kAma levuM che te tene joItuM UMjaNa - davA kherAka vaDe karAya che. puruSArtha te, vRttinI pariNati tapAsI nirmohI dazA tarapha prayANa karavAnuM che. Page #799 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 774 bodhAmRta jeke zithilatAno pakSa nathI karavo paNa zarIranA dharmane nija dharma nathI mAna. samAdhi zataka'mAM "mAla khAya mAMkaDe ane mAra khAya bekaDe" e lektinI kathA ApI che te vicAravA vinaMtI che.jI. maraNathI DaravuM nathI, paNa maraNa AvatAM pahelAM samAdhimaraNa thAya tenI taiyArI te karI rAkhavI ja che. zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha navI AvRtti, prajJAvala (bhagavAnadAsane lakhele), graMthayugala, samayasAra, nityakrama - Ama pAMca pustaka Apane mokalyAM che. navI AvRttimAM ghaNuM vadhAresudhAre che te athathI iti sudhI anukrame mAnapUrvaka svAdhyAya karavA bhalAmaNa che. sazrutamAM vRtti ekAgra thAya te paNa dharmadhyAna ja che ane zratasamAdhinuM kAraNa che". AMkha-kAnanAM saMcA sAbUta che tyAM sudhI saskRta ane satsamAgama karI levA gya che ja. Apa te e bAbatamAM bahu AgaLa vadhyA che eTale AvuM DahApaNa karavA gya nathI, paNa manamAM je vicAraNuM cAlatI hoya te lakhI javAya chejI. paramakRpALudeva pratye avicaLa zraddhAne vAraMvAra vaMdana karI patra pUrNa karavA rajA lauM chuM. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH - agAsa, tA. 25-6-53 tat sata jeTha suda 13, guru, 2009 AtmakalyANa mATe ujamALa thavA gya cheja. kAraNa ke A yuga keIka ja bhavamAM prApta thAya che, mATe pramAda tajI, dehAdhyAsa ghaTADI, AtmAne samAdhimaraNa sanmukha kare che te gaphalatamAM rahyuM A ga niSphaLa thatAM vAra na lAge. je je mukhapATha karela hoya te bhUlI na jatAM, te mahenata niSphaLa na karatAM, temAMthI vizeSa rasa prApta karavA, zrutasamAdhi varavA ughukta thavuM ghaTe che. "zraddhA pAma tustrA ' e bhagavaMtanuM vacana che, te pramANe zraddhA daDha thAya tevuM vAcana, samAgama rAkhI pitAnA AtmahitArthe pravartavuM ghaTe cheja. jJAnanI vRddhine vega tyAM maLI Ave te temaNe saMgraha karelA bhaMDAramAMthI paNa lAbha levo ane pariNati vRtti para lakSa rAkhI vibhAvanA prasaMgethI dUra rahI svabhAvasanmukha vRtti rahe te lakSa rAkhI zAMtabhAve pariNamavArUpa cAritradhArI bane evI zubha bhAvanA karuM chuM jI. Apane niSkaSAya bhAva vagara kahe badhAMnA hRdayane zAMta karanAra banaze. "Apa bhalA te jaga bhalA" e kahevata caritArtha karavA vinaMtI che. AzramamAM Apa rahyAM che, tene lAbha tyAMnA sarva bhavya bhAIbahenane uttama rIte maLe ane satsaMganI bhAvanA sarvane jAge tathA paramakRpALudevanuM temane yathAyogya oLakhANa thAya tevuM prasaMgopAtta jaNAvatA rahevA vinaMtI chejI. tethI ApaNuM zraddhA paNa baLavAna bane che ane AtmahitamAM vadhAre thAya che. "parahita e ja nijahita samajavuM" (8) ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che, te paNa Atmahita cUkyA vinA kartavya che. tame te samaju che. saraLatAthI saune hRdayamAM parama prema jAge ema kartavya che. svArtha tyAga thaze, AjJAnuM ArAdhana thaze te mokSa dUra nathI. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1. juo anya-yugala pRSTha 171 (samAdhizataka gAthA 1nuM vivecana) Page #800 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 775 agAsa, tA. 25-6-53 tat 3 sa jeTha suda 13, guru, 2009 "sarva duHkhathI mukta thavAne abhiprAya jene thayuM hoya, te puruSe AtmAne gaveSa ane AtmA gaveSa hoya teNe yamaniyamAdika sarva sAdhanane Agraha apradhAna karI satsaMgane gave. Sa temaja upAsa. satsaMganI upAsanA karavI hoya teNe saMsArane upAsavAne AtmabhAva sarvathA tyAga. pitAnA sarva abhiprAyane tyAga karI pitAnI sarva zaktie te satsaMganI AjJAne upAsavI. tIrthakara ema kahe che ke je kaI te AjJA upAse che te avazya satsaMgane upAse che. ema je satsaMgane upAse che te avazya AtmAne upAse che, ane AtmAne upAsanAra sarva duHkhathI mukta thAya che." (dvAdazAMgInuM saLaMga sUtra) (491) pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne bedha chApakhAnA mATe taiyAra karavAnuM kAma zarU karyuM che tethI patravyavahAra pratye maMda Adara rahe che. paNa tamArA patranA prazno tathA tamane satsaMganI ghaNI jarUra che te vAta mahatvanI jaNAyAthI A patra lakhavAnuM kAma hAtha dharyuM che. mATe upara paramakRpALudeve patramAM lakhyuM che te vAMcyuM hoya te paNa vAraMvAra vAMcI vicArI, jema sadUgata ne davAkhAnAmAM laI javA paDyA tema A jIvane jyAM paramakRpALudevanuM mAhAsya hRdayamAM vase tevA satsaMgamAM laI jaI rAkha ghaTe che. have muMbaI karatAM vizeSa nivRttinuM kSetra zodhI tyAM cAturmAsa gALa ghaTe che. muMbaImAM tamArA jevA mATe asatsaMgarUpa apazyanA sevanane saMbhava che. davAnA bahAnAthI muMbaImAM rahI Atmavega vadhe tevuM na thAya te sAruM evuM vicAra kuravAthI lakhavuM thayuM che. A patra Apane pitAne khAsa vicAravA arthe lakhe che, te bIjAne arthe nathI. asatsaMgamAM satsaMge caDhelI jIvanI dazA lUMTAI jAya che, e meTo geralAbha tathA paribhramaNane hetu che. samajavA mATe saddagata zeTha jesaMgabhAI UjamazIbhAI (amadAvAda)nA jIvanane prasaMga lakhuM chuM - paramakRpALudeva mekSamALA chapAvavA amadAvAda gayelA tyAre temane zeThanA prasaMgamAM AvavAnuM baneluM, ane atizayadhArI paramakRpALudevanI camatkRtithI te temanA tarapha bahumAna dharAvatA thayA. temanA ga7nAM divALIbAI Ajane paNa temaNe paramakRpALudevanI prazaMsA saMbhaLAvI ke amArA eka mahemAna muMbaIthI AvyA che te amArA mananI vAta jANI kahI dekhADe che. paraMtu vicakSaNa AryA samajI gaI ke te sAdhuo karatAM temanA pratye vizeSa AkaSayA che. tethI asatsaMgarUpa te AryAe kahyuM ke game te kSayopazama hoya paNa Akhare te te saMsArI ja ne ? sAdhupaNu vagara pUjyatA kyAMthI hoya? ATalI jheranI kaNI zeThanI zarUAtanI kamaLa zraddhAne nirjIva banAvavA samartha thaI paDI. pachI ghaNuM vakhata paramakRpALudevane maLelA, temaNe jAte pIrasI temane jamADelA paNa asatsaMganuM jhera na gayuM. sAmAnyapaNuM thaI gayuM. ApaNuM oLakhItA che, meLApI che, e bhAva paramakRpALudevanA dehotsarga pachI paNa rahyo. paramakRpALudeve paramakRta prabhAvaka maMDaLamAM sArI rakama temanI pAse lakhAvelI; tethI prathamavRtti (zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthanI) chapAI tyAre zeThane bheTa maLI, paNa zraddhA vinA te kabATamAM ja rahI. paNa pharI satsaMgane yoga puNyanA udaye banyA tyAre te pustaka vAMcI Page #801 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 776 badhAmRta Azcarya pAmyA ane potAnI bhUla samajAI. te mumukSuone kahetA ke bhAI, bhUlecUke paNa asatsaMganA phadAmAM phasAzo nahIM. e te mahAbhAgyazALI ke pa. pU. prabhuzrIjInI kRpAne pAtra te thayA, nahIM te uttama vega maLavA chatAM manuSyabhava vyartha ja rahe. ahIM tame na AvI zake te nAnI khAkharamAM raheze te tyAM paNa sazraddhAnuM piSaNa thAya te yuga tamArA puNya taiyAra karI rAkhe chejI. vataniyamamAM taNAyA karatAM zraddhA daDha karI AtmalAbha thAya tema karazo te ghAtiyAM karma maMda thatAM ghaNI nirjarA thaze. vrataniyamathI puNya baMdhAya te aghAtiyAM karmanI prakRtirUpa che. tevuM te jIve ghaNI vAra karyuM che paNa ghAtiyAM karmane kSaya karavA tIrthakara jevAe lakSa rAkhe che, te jIva cUkI, gaNatarI thaI zake tevI kriyAmAM rAcI, sAcI samajaNa karavAnuM cUke che, te lakSamAM lezo. have TUMkAmAM tamArA patramAM jaNAvelA prazno viSe lakhuM chuM - "amuka kALa sudhI zUnya sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM." (128) "zUnya" eTale nirvikalpa dazA. te be ghaDI sudhI Take te zreNI mAMDavAthI kevaLajJAna utpanna thAya. mATe "amuka kALa" lakhyuM che. paradravya ke svadravyane vizeSapaNe jANavAM tenuM nAma vikalpa nathI, te zAne vikalpa kahe che? ema prazna thAya tene uttaraH rAgadveSasahita keI paNa zeyane jANavAmAM upaga khera, vAraMvAra upagane asthira kare tene vikalpa kahe che. vItarAgapaNe je jANe te yathArtha jANe che. anya anya ya padArthane jANavA upaga palaTAvyA na kare tyAM nirvikalpa dazA jANavI. koI ema kahe ke chadmasthane upayoga te judA judA seya padArthomAM palaTAyA kare tyAM nirvikalpatA kevI rIte saMbhave ? tene uttara H jeTale kALa eka padArthamAM vitarAgapaNe jANavAmAM jAya teTalo kALa nirvikalpa dazA kahI che. vicAra mAtra rekAya te jaDapaNuM prApta thAya. paNa rAgadveSavaza upaga palaTAve te vikalpa che. vItarAgapaNe upayoga eka padArthamAM rekAya te nirvikalpatA (2) prazna - pUrNa vItarAgatA te sarvajJatA to nahIM ja ne ? uttara - pUrNa vitarAgatA mehanIyakarmanA kSaye pragaTe che ane pachI aMtarmuhUrtamAM sarvajJatA pragaTe che; eTale pUrNa vItarAgatA, sarvajJApaNAnI samIpanI ja dazA che. tethI pUrNa vItarAga sarvajJa ala5 samayamAM thayA vinA rahe nahIM. tene sarvajJa kaho te khoTuM nathI. che zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 992 amAsa, tA. 2-7-53 jeTha vada 6, guru, 2009 "zuM prabhucaraNa kane dharuM, AtmAthI sau hIna; te te prabhue Apiye, vatuM caraNAdhIna." - zrI AtmasiddhizAstra tame 15 prazno lakhyA che te dharmadhyAnarUpa che. jijJAsu jIve vAMcI-vicArI na samajAya tene khulAso meLavavA prayatna kartavya che. svAdhyAyanA pAMca bhedamAM paheluM vAMcanA, bIje pRcchanA, trIjo parAvartanA, ethe dharmopadeza ane pAMcame anuprekSA che temAM chelle bheda prApta thaye bIjA badhA bhedanI saphaLatA che. tethI uttare lakhAya tene vicAra karI vAraMvAra bhAvanA karavAthI anuprekSA thazeche. TUMkAmAM te 15 praznonA uttara lakhuM chuMjI - Page #802 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 777 (1) prazna - "mokSa thavA mATe pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavI joIe." (200) pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA kone kahevI? ane amAre viSe te zI rIte saMbhave ? uttara - jeNe AtmasvarUpe pragaTa karI anubhavyuM che te pratyakSa jJAnI che. paramakRpALudeve pragaTa AtmasvarUpa anubhavyuM che, AtmasvarUpa thayA che, pite dehadhArI che ke kema te temane mAMDa mAMDa vicAra kare tyAre yAda AvatuM tevA pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne prApta thaI temaNe pitAne je AjJAthI lAbha thayo te A kALamAM anya gya jIvene prApta thAya te arthe temanI pAse AvyA temane te (pratyakSa puruSanI) AjJA jaNAvI ane pote na hoya tyAre yogya jIvone jaNAvavA aMta vakhate mane AjJA karI. te pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA tamane prApta thaI che, te zraddhApUrvaka ArAdhavA, apramattapaNe ArAdhavA bhalAmaNa che. | (2) prazna - "pratyakSa sadUgurugathI svaccheda te rokAya." pratyakSa saddaguruno pega kene kahe ? amAre viSe te zI rIte saMbhave? te na hoya te pachI svaccheda zI rIte rokI zakAya? uttara - "je koI te AjJA upAse che te avazya satsaMgane upAse che ane je satsaMgane upAse che te avazya AtmAne upAse che ane AtmAne upAsanAra sarva duHkhathI mukta thAya che (makSa pAme che)." (491) Ama paramakRpALudeve dvAdazAMgInuM saLaMga sUtra lakhyuM che. "ke jIva svachaMda te pAme avazya mekSa." Ama svachaMda rekAya te ja mekSa thAya che. ane AjJAne ArAdhaka svaracheda vatI zake nahIM. bIjuM, "je satparue sadgurunI bhakti nirUpaNa karI che te bhakti mAtra ziSyanA kalyANane arthe kahI che. je vyaktine prApta thavAthI sadgurunA AtmAnI ceSTAne viSe vRtti rahe, apUrva guNa daSTigocara thaI anya svachaMda maTe ane saheje Atmabodha thAya." Ama bhakti karatAM paNa svaccheda rekhAya che. je jIvanI gyatA na hoya eTale "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mekSa abhilASa; bhave kheda, prANa dayA, tyAM AtmArtha-nivAsI" te "dazA na evI jyAM sudhI, jIva lahe nahi joga, mokSamArga pAme nahIM, maTe na aMtara rega." ema vicArI aMtare, zodhe sadguru ga; kAma eka AtmArthanuM, bIje nahi mana rega." Ama saddagurunI AjJAnuM ArAdhana e ja saddagurune yoga che. "traNe yoga ekatvathI varte AjJAdhAra' mATe saddagurunI AjJA maLI che tene traNe vege ArAdhana kare te svaccheda rokAya. (3) prazna - siddhabhagavAnane kaI paNa prakArane deha hoya ? uttara - skUladeha, tejasa ane kAryaNa ema traNa prakAranAM zarIra saMsArI jIvene hoya che. tenuM kAraNa karma che paNa ATha karmane nAza kare tene traNe dehane abhAva hoya che. tethI siddhabhagavAnane azarIrI kahyA che. paNa temanA Atmapradeza chelA dehanA AkAre arUpIpaNe rahe che. AtmAne jJAnarUpI deha kahevAya che te mAtra alaMkArI bhASA che. jJAna AtmAthI bhinna nathI, jJAnamaya ja AtmA che. Page #803 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77 badhAmRta (4) prazna - paramArthanuM kSINapaNuM che mATe vartamAnakALane duSamakALa kahyo che? ke duSamakALa che mATe paramArthanuM kSINapaNuM che? uttara - paramArthamArgane megya puNyavALA bahu ochA jevo hovAthI A kALane duSama kahyo che. jenAM karmane laIne kALane paNa kalaMka lAgyuM che, paNa temAM jJAnI puruSanI AjJA pratye ullAsabhAva rAkhI mokSa-puruSArtha karanArane kALanuM duSamapaNuM nathI; eTale paramArthanuM kSINapaNuM moTe bhAge ghaNA jInA pApakarmanA udaye che. kALa koIne hAtha jhAlavA Avate nathI ke tane paramArthamAM nahIM pravartAvA dauM! paNa jIvanA aMtarAya karmanA udaye tathA mithyAtvabhAvanA udaye tene saMsAramAM pravRtti karavAnuM sacetapaNuM varte che ane paramArthamAM pramAdI bane che. e jIvane ja vAMka che, kALane doSa nathI. sArAM nimitto na maLe te kALane prabhAva jIvanAM karmane laIne bane, paNa puruSArtha karavA dhAre te jIva temAM vahelAmoDo phaLIbhUta thAya che. | (5) prazna-prArabdha ane puruSArthano saMbaMdha savistara samajAvazojI. uttara-manuSyabhava maLe che te prArabdha che. "bahu puNya kerA puMjathI zubha deha mAnavane maLe, teye are bhavacakane AMTo nahIM ekke TaLyo." tyAM puruSArthanI khAmI batAvI. jIve pUrve puruSArtha karele, puNyAdi bAMdhelAM te atyAre prArabdhanA nAmathI oLakhAya che. te te bhavamAM tenuM nAma puruSArtha hatuM. mAtra kALabheda che. bIjA bhavamAM puNya bAMdhavAne puruSArtha karyo te manuSyabhava maLe. jeNe puruSArtha nahete karyo te kIDI, kAgaDA, kUtarArUpe avataryA che. pahelAnA puruSArthanA phaLane ahIM prArabdha kahe che. je mekSa thAya te puruSArtha atyAre kare che te kharA puruSAtha che, tene bhava kapAya che. je pramAda seve, pApa bAMdhe te avaLe puruSArtha karI manuSyabhava hArI bese che ane cAra gatimAM bhaTake che. tyAM tene kAgaDA-kUtarAnA bhavarUpe prArabdha bhegavavuM paDe che. "pravezikA'mAM rAtribhUjana viSenA pAThamAM ziyALanuM daSTAMta che; temAM rAtre pANI nahIM pIvAne eTale pApamAM nahIM pravartatAM vrata pALavAne puruSArtha teNe karyo te manuSyabhava te pAmyuM ane tyAM mokSapuruSArthathI mukta thayuM. AvuM prArabdha-puruSArthanuM svarUpa che. jeNe prArabdha bAMdhyuM che te tene pheravI zake, nAza karI zake che. nAza na thaI zake te kaImekSe jAya ja nahIM. mATe jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavAthI mukti maLe che ema daDha karI AjJA-ArAdhanane puruSArtha manavacanakAyAnA traNe ge kartavya che. . (9) prazna-IzvarerachAthI je kaI paNa chAnuM kalyANa vartamAnamAM paNa thavuM sarjita haze te te tema thaze, ane te bIjethI nahIM paNa ama thakI ema paNa atra mAnIe chIe" (398) aMDaralAIna karelA zabdo samajAve. uttara- "jJAnIne "prArabdha", "IzvarecchAdi badhA prakAro eka ja bhAvanA, sarakhA bhAvanA che Izvarane viSe kaI prakAre IcchA sthApita karI, te IcchAvAna kahevA gya che. jJAnI IcchArahita ke IcchAsahita ema kahevuM paNa banatuM nathI; te sahajasvarUpa che." (377) AmAM paramakRpALudeve je arthamAM "IzvarecchA" zabda vAparyo che tene khulAse che. "sapuruSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi, ene jJAnIoe parama dharma kahyo che" (254). tyAM "Izvarane artha che. ane "tyAM sudhI pratyakSa jJAnInI icchAe eTale AjJAe nahIM vartAya tyAM sudhI ajJAnanI nivRtti Page #804 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA ese thavI sa`bhavatI nathI." (200) tyAM icchA'nA atha chejI zabdonI mAthAphoDa karyAM karatAM AjJA ArAdhavI; ethI khadhuM samajAtuM jazejI. vata mAnamAM paNa sarjita'duSamakALamAM paNa jJAnInI AjJA pAmanAra bhAgyazALI haze tenuM kalyANa 'ama thakI=paramakRpALudevanI bhaktithI thaze. kAraNake A kALamAM teTalI UMcI dazAvALA puruSa temanA jevA prApta thavA asabhava chejI. paramakRpALudeva A kALamAM apavAdarUpa che. hajArA varSe tevA puruSo dekhAva de che. ghaNAkharA mahAtmAe gaNAtAM paramakRpALudevanAM jJAna ane vItarAgapaNAnI sarakhAmaNImAM AvI zake tevA nathI. mATe eka mata ApaDI ne Ubhe mArge tApaDI'nI vAta jevuM AMkhe mIMcI tene zaraNe rahevAne puruSArtha kartavya chejI. (7) prazna--ApaNe mAgIe chIe te dA. ta. 'kamajanya pApanI kSamA', 'ApanI parama bhakti ane vItarAgapuruSanA mULadhamanI upAsanA', 'duHkha meTA 'tarajAmI' vagere maLe kharuM ke ? uttara - mAmALA zikSApADa 13 mAM prazna che "eenI bhakti karavAthI ApaNane teo mekSa Ape che ema mAnavuM kharuM ?"" tenA uttara te pAThamAMthI vAMcI lezeAjI. (8) prazna - ana'takALathI je kalyANa thatuM nathI te atyAre kema thaze ? uttara - jIvanA anadhikArIpaNAne lIdhe tathA satpuruSanA ceAga vinA samajAtuM nathI.' (505) dhyeya ceAgaiA sAthe maLe tyAre kalyANu anaMtakALathI nahAtuM thatuM te thAya chejI. (9) prazna-AyuSya tUTI zake? pachI khIjAM karmAnuM zuM thAya ? uttara - tUTI zake tevuM ja AyuSya jIve mAMdhyuM hoya che tethI nimitta maLatAM tUTI jAya che ane te dehe teTaluM ja bhAgavAI rahe che. jema ke ghaDiyALane ATha divasa cAle tevI cAvI ApI hoya ne aMdarathI ThesI khaseDI nAkhe teA tarata UkalI jAya che; tema zithila AyuSya khAMdhyuM hAya te thADAka vakhatamAM udIraNA thaI bhAgavAI jAya che. khIjAM vedanIyAdi karma khIjA bhavamAM paNa bhAgavavAM paDe che. je karmAMnI sthiti AyuSyathI vadhAre khAMdhI heAya te khIjA bhavamAM bhAgavAya chejI. te te bhAgya vizeSanAM, sthAnaka dravya svabhAva; gahana vAta che. ziSya A, kahI sakSepe sAva." bAkInA prazno bahu agatyanA nathI ane vakhata nathI tethI tenA uttara lakhyA nathI. anya prasaMge rUmamAM pUchazeAjI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 23 tat sat narthI AjJA gurudevanI, acaLa karI uramAMhi; Apa taNe| vizvAsa dRDha, ne paramAdara nAMhi.'' agAsa, tA. 6-7-53 jeTha vada 10, 2009 ApanA ghaNA patro maLyA. ApanI paramakRpALudevane zaraNe AjJA meLavavAnI bhAvanA jANI IMjI. ApanA hitanA vicAra karI, Apane ahIM Avye vizeSa lAbha thaze jANI, tyAM hAla Page #805 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 780 badhAmRta mukhapATha karavA sUcanA jaNAvI hatI, tethI Apane saMteSa rahyo nathI jANI nIce mujaba vartavA bhalAmaNa cheja. jema vIsa dohA mukhapATha karyA, tema "yama niyama saMjama Apa kiye" e ATha kaDI che te, tathA "he bhagavAna! huM bahu bhUlI gaye" e kSamApanAne pATha mukhapATha thayA pachI paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa hAtha joDI, namaskAra traNa vakhata karI, temane guru hRdayamAM dhArI nIcenAM sAta vyasanane jIvanaparyata tyAga karavA pratijJA leze - (1) jugAra (2) mAMsa - IMDAM (3) dArU cAkhe (4) cerI (5) vezyAne saMga (6) zikAra (koI trasa jIvane saMka9pa karI haNavo te) (7) parastrIsevana. vaLI sAta abhakSyamAMthI jeTalAne jIvana paryata tyAga thaI zake teTalAnI pratijJA paNa leze. sAta abhakSya - (1) vaDanA TeTA (2) pIMpaLanA TeTA (3) pIpaLAnA TeTA (4) umaraDAM (gUlara phaLa) (5) aMjIra (lIlAM tema ja sUkAM) (6) mAkhaNa (7) madha. ATale tyAga rAkhI maMgalAcaraNa - "aho zrI satpaSake vacanAmRta ke "anaMta anaMta bhAvabhedathI bharelI bolI, vIsa deharA, yamaniyama ane kSamApanAne pATha roja niyamita rIte belavAnI AjJA paramakRpALudevane namaskAra karIne leze, ane te pramANe pratijJA lIdhA pachI acUkapaNe vartaze. vizeSa ahIM rUbarUmAM AvyuM jaNAvavA gya haze te jaNAvAze. pU.nI samakSa paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa pratijJA grahaNa karavA bhalAmaNa che. 994 agAsa, tA. 15-7-53 tat chesat aSADa suda 4, 2009 vi. bhAIne kAgaLa AvyuM che temAM be tatvajJAna vAMcavA, manana karavA maMgAve che. tene lakhI jaNAvaze ke vAMcavA joIe te tamArI pAsethI laI jAya ane vAMcI rahe tyAre pAchuM ApI de. kaMI kalyANa karavAnI tenI jijJAsA hoya te AzramamAM jaI paramakRpALudevanI AjJA pramANe temAMthI te batAve te bhakti karavA gya che, te tyAM jaI AjJA levAthI lAbha thaze ema jaNAvaze. ekaThA maLIne bhakti karavAnuM nimitta ja nahIM te be-pAMca divase rAkhyuM hoya te hitakAraka che. vairAgya vadhe tevuM vAMcana - bhAvanAbedha, mekSamALA, graMthayugala Adi - keIna hoya te ApaNe ekalA paNa rAkhavuM ghaTe chejI. vairAgya vagara game tevA uttama tattvanI vAta hoya te paNa bhUkhI lAge ane vairAgya hoya te tuccha vastu paNa upakArI nIvaDe cheja. "sAMja paDI ane hajI dI nathI karyo ?" evA eka kanyAnA zabdo sAMbhaLI eka vairAgI amaladArane thayuM ke veLA vALa thaI gayA te paNa meM Atmati pragaTAvI nahIM! dhikkAra che mArA DahApaNane! Ama vicArI te sadgurune zodhavA yAtrA karavA nIkaLI paDyo ane tenA sabhAge sadguru maLyA ane pitAnuM kalyANa teNe karI lIdhuM. ema vicArI aMtare, zodhe saddaguruga; kAma eka AtmArthanuM, bIje nahi manaroga."- zrI AtmasiddhijI cha padane patra, Atmasiddhi Adi vacane vicAravAne amuka vakhata roja rAkhave ghaTe che. temAM pUruM bolI javAne lakSa na rAkhatAM, thoDuM paNa UMDuM UtarAya tevuM manana karavAne lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #806 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhI 781 jya agAsa, tA. 15-7-53 reke jIva svachaMda te, pAme avazya mokSa pAmyA ema anaMta che, bhAkhyuM jina nirdoSa." - zrImad rAjacaMdra bhAInuM Aje kArDa maLyuM. lakhavAnuM ke mAyA vaDe mahAvrata lIdhelAM paNa niSphaLa thAya che ema bhagavAne kahyuM che. jIva jANe ke maMtrathI mAruM kalyANa thaze, paNa ema te navakAra maMtranuM smaraNa keTalAya mANase karyA kare che. paNa AjJAthI kalyANa che te jIva bhUlI jAya che. temane patra lakhyo hato temAM sAta vyasana ane sAta abhakSyanA niyamanI AjJA ApI che. traNa pATha mukhapATha thaI gayA pachI tenI AjJA tamArI samakSa levA jaNAvyuM hatuM. te evA hetuthI ke sAta abhakSya vagerenI temane samaja paDe ane kAgaLa vAMcI paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe teTalA niyama levA jaNAvyuM hatuM. paNa te te patramAM lakhe che ke bhAInI hAjarImAM sahajAtmasvarUpa paramagurunuM smaraNa mArA AtmAmAM dhAraNa karyuM che. Ama kaMI lakhyuM hoya ne kaMI kare tethI dharma thatuM nathI. ane Ama karavuM e dharmacArI kahevAya evI temane samaja pADazojI. evI dharmarImAM sAkSI rahenAra paNa te pApanA bhAgIdAra thAya chejI. mATe temane jaNAvaze ke ahIM AvyuM temanI gyatA haze te smaraNa maLaze. Ama lebhAgu banavAthI "dharma karavA jatAM dhADa paDe e kahevata pramANe pAchA paDavAnuM bane che. "utAvaLa teTalI kacAza ane kacAza teTalI khaTAza" A vAraMvAra vicAravA gya che. bhaviSyane lAbha maLavAna paNa aTakI jAya chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 996 agAsa, aSADa suda 10, maMgaLa, 2009 chUTe dehAdhyAsa te, nahi kartA tuM karma; nahi bhaktA tuM tehane, e ja dharmano marma." - zrImad rAjacaMdra dehanA dharma samabhAve bhegavI tethI chUTavAnI bhAvanA rahe che. bAMdhelAM bhagavyA vinA chUTake nathI, paNa jeTale leza jIvane thAya che teTale saMsAra vadhe che. "leze vAsita mana saMsAra, klezarahita mana te bhavapAra" ema zrI yazovijayajIe stavanamAM jaNAvyuM che te lakSamAM levA yogya che. maMtrasmaraNamAM mana vAraMvAra zekAya tema kartavya che). kalyANanuM mukhya sAdhana satsaMga che te puNyanA udaye prApta thAya che. paNa bhAvanA te roja satsaMganI ja kartavya chepa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne upakAra kaI rIte vaLI zake tema nathI. 997 agAsa, tA. 23-7-53 tat che sat aSADa suda 12, guru, 2009 Apa dara varSe niyama le che te jaNAvyuM ane pharI A varSa mATe te mujaba tyAganI bhAvanA darzAvI te te paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe aMgIkAra karavA bhalAmaNa cheja. jevI rIte comAsAmAM mAre amuka vrataniyama pALavAM evA bhAva karIe chIe te ja pramANe pitAnI zakti vicArI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha, ALasa, pramAda ochA karavAne nizcaya paNa kare ghaTe chejI. bahAranA niyama pApathI ApaNane bacAve che ane puNya bAMdhavAnuM kAraNa thAya che, 1. juo patrasudhA patra naM. 993 Page #807 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 782 bedhAmRta tema pitAnA doSa dekhIne doSa TALavAnA niyamathI AtmA pavitra thAya che ane samakitanuM kAraNa thAya che. tenuM phaLa mekSa Ave che. te samajavA A lakhavuM thayuM che te vicArI te dizAmAM paNa puruSArtha karatA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. zarIra arthe kaMI karavuM nathI. mekSamArgamAM madada kare te arthe davA vagere cAlu che.jI. hAla kaMIka ThIka cheja. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 998 agAsa, aSADa suda 14, zani, 2009 ananya zaraNanA A5nAra evA zrI sadaguru parama dayeyavarUpa zrImad rAjacaMdradevane atyaMta bhaktithI nasarakAra "sukhaduHkha manamAM na ANIe, ghaTa sAthe re ghaDiyAM, TALyAM te koInAM nava TaLe, karmarAjanAM jaDiyAM." - narasiMha mahetA tamAruM kArDa AvyuM. samabhAve sahana karavAnuM zIkhavavA ja A darada upadezarUpa che. maraNa AvyA pahelAM sadUguruzaraNe sukhaduHkha samAna gaNavAne tene upadeza daDha karI levAya te jarUra samAdhimaraNa thAya. je je karmanA udayaprasaMge Ave che te savaLAM karatAM AvaDe te te ja tAranAra bane e mahApurUSone abhiprAya che. samakita Age badhuM savaLuM bane che. te arthe zama, saMvega, nirveda, AsthA, anukaMpAnI taiyArI joIe. saddagurune vega ane baMdha joIe te anaMtakALathI nathI thayuM te A durlabha bhavamAM sulabha thAya tema che. tenI ja bhAvanA rAkhI have te cetI levA jevuM che. ATalI badhI sAmagrI pharI pharI maLavI muzkela che mATe maraNiyA thaIne paNa cetavuM e 5. u. prabhuzrIjIne bedha smRtimAM Ave che. ahorAtra smaraNamAM gALavAne puruSArtha hAla thaI zake tema che, te prasaMgane lAbha laI tevI Teva pADI devA bhalAmaNa che. jarA duHkhane prasaMga dUra thaye ke A saMsAranA vikalpa gheDesavAra thaI jIvane doDAvyA kare che tene kAbUmAM rAkhI, gaMbhIratAthI agatyanuM kAma cakAya nahIM tema pravartavA vinaMtI cheo. agAsa, aSADa vada 2, 2009 "ahe! ahe! zrI sadguru, karuNAsiMdhu apAra; A pAmara para prabhu karyo, aho ! aho! upakAra." - zrI AtmasiddhijI krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha divase divase ochA karavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. jene samakita sAcI zraddhA pragaTa karavAnI bhAvanA hoya temaNe kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mokSa abhilASa; - bhave kheda, prANI dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa." A gAthAno vicAra karI zAMtimAM vizeSa rahevAya, IrachAo a9pa thAya ane zarIra, bhoga ane bhava pratye vairAgya jAge tevI vicAraNA ane AcaraNa kartavya chejha. AvI yogyatA Avya sadgurunA yege bedhanI prApti thaye jIvane AtmajJAna ke samyakdarzana pragaTe che. jyAM pragaTe suvicAraNA, tyAM pragaTe nijajJAna; je jJAne kSaya meha thaI pAme pada nirvANa." A AtmasiddhizAstramAM mArga darzAvyuM che te vicArI vairAgya-upazama vadhArazojI. Page #808 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 783 1000 agAsa, tA. 28-7-53 tat kaiM sat aSADa vada 2, maMgaLa, 2009 nirvANu mArge suvahANa jevA, kusaMgakAryo ya mukAvanAra; sanmArga ApI ya TakAvanArA, zrImad guru che jagamAMhi nyArA ! gaI sAlanI peThe tamane kusaMgane vaLagADa lAge che. ravachaMda vartI kArya karavA nirNaya karI AjJA mAge che te Agama viruddha che. bhale tame deva guru sAcA mAnatA he, paNa hajI paramakRpALudevamAM paramezvarabuddhi yathArtha thaI jaNAtI nathI, tethI jyAMtyAM mAthAM bharAI jAya che. A kaDaka zabdo lakhavAnuM kaMI kAraNa haze jANI AtmaparIkSA karI paramakRpALudeva sivAya keI uddhAra kare tema nathI e daDha nizcaya karavA bhalAmaNa che. jyAM AtmajJAna nathI te pANI vagaranA kUvA che. tyAM tarIlAM cAkaLA laIne jAo, kUvAmAMthI pANI kADhavA prayatna kare te tyAM kAdava sivAya kaMI hAtha lAgaze nahIM, mahenata vyartha jaze. kAgaLa lakhavA vicAra nahete paNa ema ne ema mAnamAM vahyA jaze, tene kahenAra kaI tyAM nathI ema jANa dayAbhAvathI kAgaLa lakhe che. tene savaLe vicAra karI namratA dhAraNa karI, vIsa dehAne vAraMvAra vicAra anuprekSA karI eka "saddaguru saMtasvarUpa tuja e daDhatA karI de ja" e bhAvamAM AtmAne lAvaze ane anya jananAM vrata ane paramakRpALu prabhuzrIjIne hAthe maLelAM vratamAM Abha jamInane bheda che te vicArI bAhA Azcarya bhUlI bhUlelA lokonI pAchaLa bhaTakavAnuM tajI ghera beThA beThA maMtranI mALA gaNavAne puruSArtha karaze te vahele niveDe AvazejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1001 agAsa, tA. 6-8-53, guru ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI sadagura taraNatAraNa mokSamArgadarzaka zrImad rAjacaMdra devane atyaMta bhaktithI trikALa namaskAra! "AraMbha parigrahanuM alpatva karavAthI asatyasaMganuM baLa ghaTe che, satsaMganA AzrayathI asatsaMganuM baLa ghaTe che. asatsaMganuM baLa ghaTavAthI AtmavicAra thavAne avakAza prApta thAya che. AtmavicAra thavAthI AtmajJAna thAya che, ane AtmajJAnathI nijasvabhAvasvarUpa, sarva phleza ane sarva duHkhathI rahita e mekSa thAya che, e vAta kevaLa satya che." (pa69) vi. Apane patra maLe. bodhanI tame mAgaNI karI che tenA uttaramAM jaNAvuM chuM ke huM te pAmara chuM, paraMtu te sajIvana mUrtine vacane A patrane mathALe TAMkayAM che te vicAraze tathA tene upakArane haradama yAda lAvI, teNe jaNAvela mArge mAre mekSa thaze evI daDha zraddhA karazojI. te kahe tema nahIM vartAya tyAM sudhI mekSa dUra ne dUra ja lAgaze, raheze. pUrvanAM ghaNA puNyanA puMjathI A durlabha manuSyadeha maLe che. puruSanAM darzana, samAgama ane AjJAnI prAptine suga maLe che, paNa jIva hajI gaLiyA baLadanI peThe rastAmAM besI paDaze, AgaLa nahIM vadhe, A rakhaDatA-rajhaLatA AtmAnI dayA nahIM lAve te AvA durlabha yega jIve ghaNu vAra gumAvyA che tema A bhava paNa vyartha vahyo jaze. mATe AtmajJAna karI mekSaprAptine upAya upara mathALe lakhyuM che te vicArI yathAzakti te dizAmAM puruSArtha Page #809 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 784 bAdhAmRta karazojI. "bharata ceta, bharata ceta ! mAthe maraNa jhapATA deta !" meTA cha khaMDanA adhipati bharata cakravatI AvA cetavAnAM vacana kAne paDe te vairAgya rahyA kare te mATe eka mANasa rAkhatA. kAraNa ke te janma, jarA, maraNathI trAsI gayA hatA ane meha mahA baLavAna che mATe tene paMjAmAM phasAI na javAya tevAM nimitta te gaThavatA; te ApaNA jevA pAmara te mehanI sAme laDAI karavA dhAre te teNe te ghaNI taiyArIo karavI ghaTe che. meha, viSaya, vikAranAM nimittothI dUra dUra bhAgatA rahevuM ghaTe cheja. vikAra thAya tevI vAta, tevI daSTi ke tevuM nimitta maLatAM nAsI chUTavAnuM kartavya cUkavuM nahIM, nahIM te meha gaLe phase nAkhI cAra gatimAM ghAMcInA baLadanI peThe AMkhe pATA bAMdhIne rakhaDAvaze. jeTalAM varSa gayAM teTalAM have te gALavAnAM nathI, AyuSyane alpa bhAga bAkI rahyo che te je satsaMgamAM, sanzAstranA vAcana-vicAramAM gaLAya te jiMdagIne Akharane bhAga sudhare. te mATe sArAM nimittonI jarUra che. tyAM satsaMga Adi sAdhana maLavA azakaya jevuM che. te badhuM choDI mArA AtmAnI saMbhALa rAtadivasa levAnuM bane tevuM sthaLa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama che tyAM sadAya rahevAya tevuM kyAre banaze? tevI savAramAM UThIne re ja bhAvanA karavI ane amuka mudate te bane tevuM che ema lAge che te divasa gaNatA rahevuM. jema vaheluM bane tevI goThavaNuM karatA rahevuM ghaTe chejI. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe kahyuM che ke AzramamAM jene deha chUTaze tene samAdhimaraNa thaze. eka vakhata samAdhimaraNa thAya te mekSe jatA sudhImAM jeTalA bhava karmane AdhIne levA paDe te badhA bhavamAM samAdhimaraNa jarUra thAya e niyama che, te A lAbha levAnuM cUkavuM nathI ema nakkI karI vahelemeDe maraNa pahelAM AzramamAM rahevAnuM bane tema kartavya che. te ja mathALe jaNAvela AraMbhaparigraha ane asatsaMgane tyAga thaI AtmajJAna thavAnuM kAraNa bane ane samyaphadarzana pAmI ekSapuruSArtha acUkapaNe thAya tema che. paramakRpALudeve gUraNA karI che: "tevuM sthAna kayAM che ke jyAM jaIne rahIe? arthAt tevA saMte kyAM che, ke jyAM jaIne e (rAgadveSarahita) dazAmAM besI tenuM piSaNa pAmIe (128) ApaNe mATe te pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe evuM sthAna banAvI samAdhimaraNanuM thANuM thApyuM che. have jeTalI DhIla karIe teTalI ApaNuM khAmI che. teozrI kahetA ke "tArI vAre vAra, thaI jA taiyAra." have badhI vAte bhUlI aneka pApane chevAnuM tIrtha pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe sthApyuM che tyAM nivAsa karavAnI bhAvanAmAM kALa gALa. te bhUlavuM nahIM. maMtranuM smaraNa rAtadivasa rahyA kare te puruSArtha karavA keDa bAMdhI taiyAra thaI javuM ke jethI ahIM AvavAnuM bane te paNa bIjI ADIavaLI vAtemAM ApaNuM kImatI jIvana vahyuM na jAya. e ja eka raTaNa rAkhyA karavuM ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevanAM vacane reja vAMcavA-vicAravAne kaMI na bane te aDadhe. kalAka rAkhaze te upara jaNAvelA bhAvanuM piSaNa thayA karaze". "pustakanuM pAnuM phare ane sonuM jhare' tema jIvana palaTAvI saMta banI A deha choDavAnI bhAvanA divase divase prabaLa karavA bhalAmaNa che. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #810 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pagasudhA 785 1002 agAsa, tA. 8-8-53 tat OM sat aSADa vada 14, zani, 2009 AraMbha-parigrahanuM alpatva karavAthI asasaMganuM baLa ghaTe che; satsaMganA AzrayathI asatsaMganuM baLa ghaTe che. asatsaMganuM baLa ghaTavAthI AtmavicAra thavAne avakAza prApta thAya che. AtmavicAra thavAthI AtmajJAna thAya che ane AtmajJAnathI nijasvabhAvasvarUpa, sarva phleza ane sarva duHkhathI rahita e mekSa thAya che, e vAta kevaLa satya che." (pa69) sarva duHkhathI mukta thavAne abhiprAya jene thaye hoya te puruSe AtmAne gaSo ane AtmA gaveSa hoya, teNe yamaniyamAdika sarva sAdhanane Agraha apradhAna karI satsaMgane gaSo temaja upAsa. satsaMganI upAsanA karavI hoya teNe saMsArane upAsavAne AmabhAva sarvathA tyAga, pitAnA sarva abhiprAyane tyAga karI potAnI sarva zaktie te satsaMganI AjJAne upAsavI. tIrthakara ema kahe che ke je koI te AjJA upAse che te avazya satsaMgane upAse che, ema je satsaMgane upAse che te avazya AtmAne upAse che, ane AtmAne upAsanAra sarva duHkhathI mukta thAya che." (dvAdazAMgInuM saLaMga sUtra) (491) "jJAna vairAgya vadhAro, bhajaje jagadAdhAra, mana, idriya vaza rAkhaje, tajaje sthUla vicAra. satya vinayayuta bolaje, nava jeza paradeSa; svadeSa sarve TALajo, tethI thaze saMteSa." Apano patra maLyuM hatuM. jyAM sudhI ekalA che tyAM sudhI vAMcana, vicAra, bhakti bhAvapUrvaka sArI rIte thaI zakaze. pachIthI te jevuM prArabdha mAga Ape te pramANe bacatA vakhatamAM kaMI thAya teTaluM karatA rahevAno nizcaya karI rAkhaze te banaze. jevAM nimitta bane che tevA bhAva thAya che, mATe sArAM nimitta banAvavAne puruSArtha kara. klezanAM kAraNe kuzalatAthI dUra karavA ghaTe cheja. brahmacarya amuka amuka tithie paLAya te paNa lAbhadAyaka che, te vizeSa paLAya te vizeSa yogyatAnuM kAraNa che. pU.bahenane dharma ane brahmacaryanA mAhAbhyanI vAta karI che. tamArA taraphathI temane te vAtanuM poSaNa maLaze eTale tamane prasanna karavAno mArga viSayabhega nathI, e temanA hadayamAM vase te tamane te vidvarUpa nahIM thAya ema lAge che. bairAMmAM ekane pakaDa thAya te bIjuM dekhAdekhI, sAruM gaNavA paNa prayatna kare te temane svabhAva hoya che. roja mokSamALA Adi samajAya tevuM vAMcana, carcA khullA dilathI, zarama mUkIne karatA raheze te satsaMganuM apUrvapaNuM tamane bhAsyA vinA nahIM rahe. satsaMgano jene raMga lAge tene parama satsaMganI bhAvanA rahyA kare e banavA gya chejI. anArya jevA dezamAM tamAre bannene sAthe rahevAne jega che te eka puNyane udaya che. bairAne kAraNe judA rahevAnuM ane tevuM karavuM ghaTatuM nathIjI. satsaMga, sallAsa, saddavicAra ane yathAzakti sadAcaraNa e gyatAnAM mukhya kAraNa che. MAtra vinA vastu na rahe, pAtre Atmika jJAna pAtra thavA seve sadA, brahmacarya atimAna." Page #811 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdhAkRta mathALe lakhelAM avataraNa vAraMvAra vAMcI mukhapATha karavA yogya che. ApaNe keTaluM temAMthI karI zakIe tema che te vicArI, bane teTale te dizAmAM vartavAne puruSArtha kartavya che. ApaNuM AcaraNathI koInuM mana kacavAvAnuM bane tema hoya te vicAra kartavya che. dharma e zAMtinuM kAraNa che. sarvane zAMti prApta thAo evI bhAvanA ane banatuM vartana rAkhavuM ghaTe che. tethI bIjAne paNa koI vakhate dharmaprAptinuM kAraNa banavA gya che. dharmane kAraNe kaleza kara nathI paNa samajAvIne, sanmArge derIne dharma kara tathA karAva ghaTe che. pitAnuM AthI hita thaze ema jene hRdayamAM bese tene vagara ko hita ke sukhanuM kAraNa game che ane te prApta karavA prayatna kare che. mATe AcaraNa karatAM samajaNa upara dharmamAM vadhAre bhAra mukAya che. jenI pAse "zrImad rAjacaMdra graMtha che tene ghera samajaNane bhaMDAra che, paNa jIvanI yegyatA pramANe temAMthI te grahaNa karI zake cheja. nadImAM pANI ghaNuM hoya paNa jenI pAse jevaDuM vAsaNa hoya teTaluM pANI te laI zake che. mATe gyatA ke AtmAthapaNuM prApta thAya te prayatna kartavya che. "kaSAyanI upazAMtatA, mAtra mekSa abhilASa; bhave kheda prANI-dayA, tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa." AvI dazA prApta karI sadgurune bodha vicAre te suvicAradazA pragaTe ane suvicAraNA jAge tyAM AtmajJAna thAya ema AtmArthInAM lakSaNamAM paramakRpALudeve jaNAvyuM che te vAraMvAra vicAravA bhalAmaNa che. zrI Atmasiddhi mukhapATha na hoya te karI levA bhalAmaNa che. roja Atmasiddhine svAdhyAya karatAM rahezo te paramakRpALudevanI samajaNa hRdayamAM UtaratAM vAra nahIM lAge. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIe vaTAmaNa temanA patra upara patra lakhAvele, te bane te ja vAMcavAne ke mukhapATha thaI jAya te meDhe belavAne niyama rAkhaze te sazraddhAne baLavAna kare te patra hitakara ane nirmaLabhAva pragaTAvanAra che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - tabiyata kaMIka sudhArA para che. page ekAda mAIla calAya, vadhAre cAlatAM paganI nase dukhe. davA cAlu che. banavAnuM haze tema banaze. paramakRpALudevanI kRpA sivAya kaMI IcchavuM nathI. 1003 agAsa, tA. 9-8-53 tata che. sat aSADa vada 0)), ravi, 2009 "viSayavikAra sahita je, rahyA matinA ga; pariNAmanI viSamatA, tene vega aga. maMda viSayane saraLatA, saha AjJA suvicAra; karuNA kamaLatAdi guNa, prathama bhUmikA dhAra." (54) pU.puchAve che ke tyAMnA leke AmaMtraNa Ape te zuM karavuM? vyavahAra lAMbe kare hoya te paNa thAya, TUMka kare hoya te paNa thAya. TUMkI jiMdagImAM jema jema jIva tyAgavairAgyathI vyavahAra saMkecIne vartaze teTale bojo e che. bIjAne tyAM javuM hoya te temane Page #812 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 787 belAvavA paNa paDe, temanI TIpa vageremAM bharavuM paNa paDe ane aneka na joItA pratibaMdha vadhe, mATe vicArIne pagaluM bharavuM ghaTe cheja. AvakanAM sAdhana ochAM hoya ane mAnapAnanA saMbadhe jIva vadhAre te duHkhI thAya e vyavahAradaSTithI paNa samajAya tevuM chejI. mAthe maraNa che, te bhUlI java moTAImAM taNAye jAya che. adhamAdhama dazA bhUlI, huM bIjA karatAM sAre rUpALe bhegane ema jIvanI viparIta mAnyatA thaI gaI che. tene badale maraNapathArIe paDyo hoya, zULIe caDhAvyuM hoya ane chellA zvAsa lete hoya te te vakhate jIva viSayakaSAyanA vicAra kare ke A jIvanI dayA lAvI tene smaraNamaMtranA dhyAnamAM rAkhe? "kSaNa kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kAM aha! rAcI rahe ? ema paramakRpALudevane ApaNA AtmAnI dayA AvavAthI cetAve che. paNa A jIva jANe badhuM karI cUkyo hoya tema pramAdanA pUramAM taNAyA kare che ane kyAM jaIne aTakaze tenuM leza paNa bhAna nathI. manuSyabhavanI eka eka paLa ratnaciMtAmaNi karatAM vizeSa mUlyavAna che, kAraNa ke te vaDe mokSamArga sAdhI zakAya che. paNa viSayakaSAyamAM tevI kSaNe gALIe te A durlabha manuSyadehane keDIne gaNyA barAbara che. mATe mAnavapaNuM samaje te mAnava, e vAraMvAra lakSamAM rAkhI mokSamALAne cothe pATha mAnavapaNuM viSe mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa che tathA vAraMvAra mumukSudazAne vicAra kare ke mahAsaktithI mUMjhAI kSaNe kSaNe mokSamArgamAM pravarte te mumukSu kahevAya. kRpALudevane rAjI karavA jIvavuM che te teNe niSedha karele mArge cAlIne huM zuM moDhuM batAvIza, ema vAraMvAra pitAnA AtmAne Thapake ApI viSayavikAra maMda karI prathama bhUmikAmAM AvavA mathavuM ghaTe che "dazA na evI jyAM sudhI, jIva lahe nahi joga; mekSamArga pAme nahIM, maTe na aMtara rega." 1004 amAsa, zrAvaNa suda 1, soma, 2009 satsaMganA viyegamAM jIvane bAhya ta5 upara vizeSa lakSa rahe che. bAra prakAranAM tapamAMthI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyetsarga Adi karI zakAya. je zIkhyA hoI e tenA vicAra, bhAvanAmAM rahevAthI tapa karatAM paNa vadhAre atyAre lAbha che. tapathI puNyasaMcaya thaze, te eka bhavamAM sukhanuM kAraNa che. je samyakatva thavA artha, AtmAnI yogyatA vadhavA tathA paramakRpALudevanuM kaheluM samajavA arthe tapa thAya te lekhAmAM che, paNa kuguruonA saMgamAM kaMI te karavuM ja paDe ema karIne kare te AtmAnA guNa samyakatva Adi pragaTa thavAnuM kAraNa na bane. tabiyata che tevI ja che. davA cAlu che. AtmA nI regI thAya te bhAvanA che. 1005 agAsa, zrAvaNa suda 5, 2009 bhAI, mumukSu jIve kaThaNamAM kaThaNa sAdhananI prathama mAgaNI karavI ghaTe che. bAhya anukULatA-pratikULatAne lakSa jIve ghaNuM bhavamAM rAkhe che. have te AtmAne anukULa hoya te ja karavAne daDha nizcaya kara ghaTe cheja. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI vAraMvAra kahetA ke paramakRpALudeve amane virahamAM rAkhIne pakavyA che. virahakALamAM paNa je satsaMgane lakSa baLapUrvaka jIva Page #813 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 788 badhAmRta rAkhe te paNa kalyANa thAya che. trIjI egadaSTimAM zuzruSA eTale "zravaNa-mahA zedha (sat sAMbhaLavAnI IcchA) nAmane guNa pragaTe che tyArathI zravaNane joga na hoya te paNa tenI utkaTa IrachAthI sAMbhaLavAne jega maLe lAbha thAya te lAbha vagara zravaNe thAya che. hAla te tame Icche che te karatAM jaNAvyA pramANe vartavAmAM vizeSa lAbha samajAya chejI. % zAMtiH 1006 agAsa, tA. 17-8-53 tata chesatuM zrAvaNa suda 7, soma, 2009 tIrthaziromaNi satsaMgadhAma, samAdhimaraNanA sAdhanarUpa zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsa sTezanathI li. puruSanA caraNakamaLanI sevAne Icchaka bALa govardhananA jaya sadguruvaMdana svIkAravA vinaMtI che. Apa kaI pratye A varSamAM jANatAM ajANatAM mAThuM lAge tevuM kahevAyuM hoya, lakhAyuM hoya, asabhyatAthI vartAyuM hoya tenI saMvatsarI saMbaMdhI uttama kSamA ApavA vinaMtI che jI. satsaMgane raMga lAge teTaluM puNya tamane prApta thayuM, tyAM te videza javArUpa viddha udayamAM AvyuM te pUrvakarmanI racanA che. paNa vAraMvAra satsaMganA bhAva karavA te hajI tamArA hAthanI vAta che. pharI tevA puNyane saMcaya thaye have te satsaMga prApta thavA gya che. satsaMganA viyegamAM asatsaMgathI dUra rahevuM, nivRtti meLavavA puruSArtha kare, nivRtti maLe tyAre satsaMge thayelI AjJA - mukhapATha karavAnI, bhaktismaraNa karavAnI, sadAcAra pALavAnI - aDagapaNe pALavI. satsaMge thayelI AjJA, saMsAra pratye udAsInabhAva rAkhI, ArAdhe te satsaMgane ja upAse che, pachI bhale te hajAro mAIla dUra hoya te paNa te AzramamAM ja che te vicAravuM. "nAjhatI gAvitrAsa, mAsI muvanavAsa, kAlasau kuTuMbakAja, lokalAja lArasI; sIThasau sujaza jAne, bIThasau bakhata mAne, aisI jAkI rIti tAhI, baMdata bnaarsii|" "jagatanA bhegavilAsane (mAjazekhane) mUMjhAvArUpa jALa samAna jANe che, gharavAsane (vIse kalAka nirvidhrapaNe bhakti karavAnI anukULatA na hovAthI ghara kuTuMbamAM vasavuM tene) bhAlA samAna (duHkhadAyI) jANe che, kuTuMbanAM kAryane kALa eTale mRtyu samAna jANe che (AtmAne uddhAra karavA manuSyabhava maLe che, te kuTuMbanAM kAryomAM jeTale alekhe jAya che teTaluM maraNa pAse AvatuM gaNe che), lekamAM lAja (AbarU) vadhAravAnI IcchAne mukhanI lALa samAna (tajavA jevI) jANe che, kIrtinI IcchAne nAkanA mela jevI (lIMTa nAkamAM saMgharavA kaI na icche tema kIrtinI IrachA tajavA jevI jANe che ane puNyanA udayane je viSTa samAna (nahIM IcchavA gyo jANe che, evI jenI rIti hoya tene banArasIdAsa (kavi) vaMdanA kare che." (781) A patra sTImaramAM ane te pahelAM tathA pachI vAraMvAra vicArI, mahApuruSanI dazA gRhastha avasthAmAM paNa kevI hoya che ? te ApaNane prApta thAo, paramakRpALudevanI tevI ja dazA hatI mATe ApaNe temane paramAtmA mAnI pUjIe chIe, temane pagale pagale cAlI ApaNe paNa temanA jevA thavuM che evI mahattvAkAMkSA pitA rahevA bhalAmaNa che. ApaNAthI Page #814 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 789 sArA hoya ke ApaNe jevA hoya temane saMga kare. paNa ApaNAthI halakA, kharAba AcAravicAravALAnI sebata ApaNane halakA AcAravicAravALA banAve, mATe asatsaMgathI DaratA rahevuM ane satsaMganI bhAvanA karatA rahevA yogya cheja. dInapaNe eTale keIna eziyALA rahI satsaMga karIe te satsaMga saphaLa thAya nahIM te lakSamAM levA jevI vAta che). AkhI jiMdagI kAmamAM Ave tevI A zikhAmaNa chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1007 agAsa, tA. 18-8-53 zrAvaNa suda 8, maMgaLa, 2009 nirvANu mArge suvahANa jevA, kusaMga kuMdharma tajAvanArA trilekamAM mukhya sudhAranArA, zrIrAja A uddharanAra mArA. tame jaNAve che tema have vRddhAvasthAmAM davAnA TekAthI calAvAya che. be divasathI davA thaI rahI che, tethI kaMIka azakti jevuM jaNAya che, paNa zarIra zarIranuM kAma kare ane ApaNe samAdhimaraNanuM kAma karIe e lakSa rAkha ghaTe cheja. davA levAnuM kAraNa nahIM hovAthI Aje upavAsa karyo che. thavAnuM hoya te thayA kare che. pArakI paMcAta kyAM sudhI karavI? "paramazAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNe sarva sammata dharma che ane e ja IcchAmAM ne IcchAmAM te maLI jaze, mATe nizcita rahe. huM koI gacchamAM nathI, paNa AtmAmAM chuM e bhUlaze nahIM" (37) Ama paramakRpALudeva himmata Ape che. tene baLe bIjI IcchAo dUra karI, "mAtra mokSa abhilASa vadhAravI ghaTe chejI. meTAmAM moTo doSa paramakRpALudeve e batAvyuM che ke jIvamAM tIvra mumukSutA ke mumukSatA ja nathI. te pragaTa thavAnuM lakSaNa pitAnA doSa jovAmAM apakSapAtatA e che. A lekanI alpa paNa IcchA, parama dainyatA(vinaya)nI khAmI, ane padArthane anirNaya A traNa doSo ghaNAkharA mumukSuomAM temaNe joyA che, te te doSa dUra karavA keDa bAMdhI puruSArtha karavo ghaTe che. "parama dainyapaNuM e traNemAM baLavAna sAdhana che ane e traNenuM bIja mahAtmAne viSe parama premArpaNa e che," Ama patrAMka 254 mAM che te vicArI nirdoSa thaye chUTake che. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1008 agAsa, zrAvaNa suda 15, sema, 2009 "anaMta vAra dehane arthe AtmA gALe che. je deha AtmAne arthe gaLAze te dehe AtmavicAra janma pAmavA gya jANI, sarva dehArthanI kalpanA cheDI daI eka mAtra AtmArthamAM ja tene upayoga kare, e mumukSuchavane avazya nizcaya joIe." (719) saMsAramAM eka tala jeTalI jagyA paNa duHkha sivAyanI nathI ema paramakRpALudeve lakhyuM che ane aneka tIrthakarane tevuM ja bhAsavAthI atyaMta udAsInatA saMsAra pratye vadhatAM tene tyAga karI te mokSe gayA. paNa A jIvane hajI saMsAramAM kaMI ne kaMI mIThAza varte che, tethI AbarU, dhana, sagAM ane oLakhItAne arthe manuSyadehanI uttama mUDI vyartha vahI javA de che, aneka karmo upArja saMsArapravAhamAM taNAya che, tenuM yathArtha bhAna paNa nathI. paramakRpALudevanA hadayamAM A saMsAra pratye keTale vairAgya haze tenuM mApa kADhavA pAmara prANI asamartha che. tenI pAse te koI gaja nathI ke jethI te mApI zake. tenI pAse te sAMsArika bhAve Page #815 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 790 bedhAmRta ja bharyA che ane mahApurUSamAM kaMIka AvA bhAvo ochA haze ema mAne, paNa AsamAnajamIna eTale temanAmAM ane ApaNAmAM bheda che. temane udaya hatuM, paNa nahIM jevI asara temane karI zako paNa A jIvane udaya na hoya te paNa udIraNA karIne saMsAranI zAtA bhogavavAnI vRtti che. tene kSaya karavA jIva tatpara thaze tyAre te mahApuruSanA apAra sAmarthyanI kaMIka jhAMkhI thaze. "ame dehadhArI chIe ke kema te saMbhArIe tyAre mAMDa jANIe chIe." (255) AvA bhAvanI, videhI dazAnI parIkSA A jIvane kyAMthI thAya? tenA caraNanI upAsanA e ja tene jJAnane aMza pAmI saMsArathI taravAne upAya che te sahaja jaNAvavA A lakhyuM che. tenI bhakti A bhavamAM maLI che te mahAbhAgyanuM phaLa che te TakI rahI te saMsArane bhAra nathI ke tene temAM vadhAre gothAM khavarAve, mATe maMtrasmaraNa bhaktimAM tallIna rahevAnuM rAkhaze. jenI bhakti sAcI hoya che tene ja vikaTatArUpI kasoTI upara caDhavAnuM bhAgya prApta thAya che. mATe himmata hAravI nahIM. daDha zraddhA sahita bane te karI chUTavuM, paNa gabharAvuM nahIM. A kasoTImAMthI pAsa thAya te ucadazAne pAme e nizcaya rAkha ghaTe cheja. sAta vyasanane tyAga karyo che temAM saTTA paNa AvI jAya che te lakSa rAkhI bhUla thaI hoya te pharI tevI bhUla jIvanaparyata na thAya tevI kALajI rAkhI vartaze te zAMti maLaze, nahIM te ghara lAgatuM hoya ne ghAsatela choTe te te elavAya nahIM, tema jJAnInI AjJA upara paga daI vartIe ane zAMtine IcchIe te na banavA jevuM che. kheTuM lAgyuM hoya te pharI khamAvuM chuM. hAla e ja. >> zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1000 agAsa, zrAvaNa vada 2, budha, 2009 jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra, e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te Utare bhavapAra." - zrImad rAjacaMdra patrAMka 943, 944, 945 lakSapUrvaka badhAnI vacce prathamathI vAMcazo ane badhAne anukULa Ave tevA vakhata goThavaze. vrata vagere jene levAM hoya te manamAM bhAvanA karI paramakRpALudevanI sAkSIe bane te badhAnI vacamAM utAvaLe besIne levAM. jema ke he bhagavAna! Aje mAre upavAsa pANI pIne ke pANI pIdhA vagara kare che, amuka divasa mATe brahmacarya pALavuM che, amuka vakhata sudhI mAre kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke vikArane tyAga karIne rahevuM che. vAMcana mATe dazalakSaNadharma pahelethI zarU karavuM. amuka vakhate jIvanakaLA, mokSamALA ke upadezachAyAmAMthI vAMcavuM. graMthayugalamAM yogavAsiSThane anuvAda che te samajAya te vAMcavA yogya che. bAra bhAvanAo samAdhisopAnamAMthI ke bhAvanAbedhamAMthI rAtre vaMcAya te hitakArI che. zarUAtamAM dhAmaNa taraphanA bhAIonI bhakti vakhaNAtI. have maMdatA AvI lAge che. paNa pharI te bhaktinI ti tAjI karavI hoya te tamArA badhAnA hAthamAM che. sadAcAra, bhakti, tyAga, vairAgya, upazama, dAna, tapa, zAMtinI vRddhi thAya te paryuSaNa parvanI saphaLatA gaNAya. mATe pitAnA AtmAnA hitanI aMtaramAM dAjha rAkhI paryuSaNanA divasa sudhI te bhaktinI kamANI karI levI che evuM nakkI karI jemanAthI ahIM na avAya temaNe vizeSa bhAvathI ullAsa pariNAma rAkhI bhakti karavI te ahIM Ave tene eTale ke tethI vadhu paNa lAbha meLavI zake. Page #816 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 71 bhAva upara badheA AdhAra che mATe dharmanA kAmamAM DhIla na karavI. dazerAne divase gheADA dADe tema kaMI karI levuM. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1010 agAsa, zrAvaNa vada 3, 2009 tItha zireAmaNi satsaMgadhAma bhaktivana zrImad rAjaca'dra Azrama agAsathI li. satpuruSanA caraNanI sevAnA icchaka khALa geAvana brahmacArInA jayasadguru vaMdana . sahu AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAravA vinatI chejI. ApanA patra maLyA. satsa`ganA viyeAga rahe tyAre mumukSujIve satsaMge thayelI AjJA sadAcArapUrvaka pALavI ghaTe chejI. ci. caMdralekhAe upavAsa sAthe lagA karyAM na hAya teA aDDAI karavAnuM sAhasa na karavuM. paNa eka be traNa ema sukhe thAya teTalA upavAsa karI jovAmAM harakata nathI. bhajanabhakti thAya ane upavAsa thAya teA karavA che, nahIM te pAraNuM karIne paNa bhakti karavI. ekAsaNAM karI zakAtAM hAya te sAruM che. pathArImAM paDyAM paDyAM vakhata gALavA paDe ane 'aThThaI karI' kahevarAvavuM e laukikabhAva che temAM dharma nathI. potAnI zakti pramANe dharma karavA. sAthe lagAM ATha divasanAM pacakhANa na laI levA, paNa eka-eka divasanuM pacakhANa laI sukhe sukhe thAya teTalA upavAsa karavA ane bhaktimAM AkhA divasa gaLAya tema karavuM. kaIka gAkhavuM, vAMcavuM, vicAravuM, sAMbhaLavuM paNa pramAdamAM vakhata na gALaveA. manuSyabhava duCbha che, maraNu kayAre AvIne upADI jaze tenA niyama nathI, mATe dharma ArAdhavAmAM pramAda na karavA. mAtra bhUkhyA rahevuM te ja tapa nathI; eThuM khAvuM, rasa vagaranuM khAvuM, doSo thayA hoya tenuM prAyazcitta levuM, vinaya - sevA karavI, bhaNavuM, zIkhavuM, vAMcavuM, vicAravuM, kAusagga karavA vagere tapanA prakAra che, je ane te karavuM. 1011 amAsa, tA. 9-9-53 paryeSaNuparva upara ane teTalI bhaktibhAvanA, vrata, tapa, upavAsAdi yathAzakti kanya chejI. vAcana paramakRpALudevanA patro tathA upadezachAyAdinuM karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. upazamabhAva arthe sarva karavuM che e bhUlavA yeAgya nathI. nahIM joItI phikara kalpanAe UbhI karI jIva anatha De 'DAya che, te dUra karI peAtAnuM oLakhANa thAya te arthe jJAnIpuruSanI AjJA zakti pALyA sivAya ArAdhavI ghaTe chejI. mAthe maraNa che, vRddhAvasthA dADatI Ave che, silakamAM rahelI vedanI vagere rAha joI rahI che, te badhAM gherI le te pahelAM evA abhyAsa karI mUkavA ke maraNu vakhatanI vedanImAM paNa maMtra Adi dharmadhyAna cukAya nahIM. zAtAnA vakhate puruSArtha jIva nahIM karI le te Akhare pastAvuM paDazejI. gabharAmaNane pAra nahIM rahe mATe pANI pahelAM pALa karI levI ghaTe chejI. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1012 ApanA patro pahelAMnA pahoMcyA chejI. ApanI bhAvanA satsa`ganI vakramAM AvavA dhAre che te jANyuM. zarIranA pratibaMdha ochA karI game amAsa, tA. 15-9-53 rahe che tathA bhAdrapada te bhAge AzramamAM Page #817 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 792 bedhAmRta deha chUTe te mAruM samAdhimaraNa thaze evI zraddhA daDha karI je Avaze te hitakArI chejI. tame te samaju che paNa je dRDhatA joIe te rahetI nathI. maraNathI paNa DaravuM nahIM evA aDaga zraddhA ane sahanazIlatA jIva dhAraNa kare te duHkhanA DuMgara paNa dUra thaI jAya. zrI gajasukumAra jeTaluM te ApaNane duHkha nathI AvyuM chatAM mAruM mAruM mAnyuM hoya tyAM jIva taNAI jAya che. te ahaMbhAva-mamatvabhAvane zatru samajI, eka paramakRpALudeva ja mArA che, tene zaraNe mArA AtmAnuM kalyANa ja thaze; bhale dehanA daMDa deha bhogave te te nA kahe aTake tema nathI, paNa ATale bhava sahanazIlatA keLavavA ane samAdhimaraNa sAdhavA gALa che ema daDhatA kartavya che. saMvatsarI saMbaMdhI Apa pratyenA deSanI kSamA IcchI patra pUre karuM chuM. zAMtiH 1013 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 8, 2009 Apane patra maLe. azubha dinemAM paramakRpALudevanI sAcA bhAve bhakti karI daDha zraddhA rAge badhAM vidhya Ape Apa dUra thaI jaze. AtmAmAM ArtadhyAna na thAya ema kartavya che. pitAnAM bAMdhelAM samabhAve jogavatAM jIva chUTe che, phikara ciMtA gabharAmaNathI navAM karma baMdhAya cheja. seDa pramANe sAthare ema kahevAya che tema pUNiyA zrAvakanI peThe theDI kamANI hoya te theDA kharcamAM nabhAvI bhakti bhUlavI nahIM. e ja kartavya che. jyAMtyAM dahADA kADhavAnA che. sAcuM zaraNa maLyA pachI kaI paNa kAraNe AtmAne lezita kare ghaTatuM nathI. badhA divasa AvA ne AvA rahevAnA nathI. ATalAM pAchalAM varSo je e paramakRpALudevane zaraNe jAya te pachI jIvane apAra AnaMdanAM kAraNe maLI Avaze. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 114 agAsa, tA. 19-9-53 ApanA prazno rUbarUmAM vega maLaze tyAre yogya rIte jaNAvAze. UNodarI tapamAM e paDI rahe tene bAdha nathI, paNa vadhAre khavAya te doSarUpa che. joIe te karatAM vizeSa khavAyuM te UNedarI tapane bhaMga spaSTa che. bhavya, abhavya athavA dUrabhavyanAM prazna hAlamAM upazamAvavA gya che. paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNa jene maLyuM che teNe nahIM joItI paMcAtamAM nahIM paDatAM pitAnA deSa joI deSa TALavAnA puruSArthamAM kamara kasane vartavuM ghaTe che. 1015 agAsa, tA. 19-2-53 vi. ApanuM kArDa maLyuM che. Ape lakhelI vigata jANI che". tame badhA samaju che. temane saMbhaLAtuM hoya ane ruci hoya te "samAdhisapAnamAMthI samAdhimaraNa ane pAchaLanA patro zeDe theDe saMbhaLAvatA raheze ane bhakti, maMtranuM smaraNa vagere kare che tema anukULatA pramANe karaze ane vizeSa gaMbhIra mAMdagI jaNAya tyAre maMtranuM smaraNa moTe bhAge cAlu rAkhavuM ane temane paNa kahevuM ke kaI hoya ke na hoya paNa maMtramAM citta rAkhyA karavuM. maMtranuM manamAM smaraNa cAlu rahe ane deha chUTe te samAdhimaraNa thAya ema che mATe cUkavuM nahIM. dehamAM vedanA thAya te tarapha bahu lakSa na ApavuM. bAMdhelAM karma bhegavAIne chUTe che te vakhate paramakRpALudevanuM zaraNu ane maMtranuM smaraNa jIvane bacAvI lenAra chejI, nahIM te bhega Page #818 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA vatAM AkarAM lAge che, tevAM navAM karma baMdhAya te tene udaya Avye AvI ke AthI vadhAre AkarI vedanA pharI bhogavavI paDe, mATe "je thAvuM hoya te thAjo, rUDA rAjane bhajIe" evuM rAkhavuM. vaheluM maraNa Ave ke meDuM Ave evI IcchA paNa na karavI. bAMdhyuM hoya teTaluM ane tevuM bhegavavuM paDe che. koIne vAMka nathI. badhAne khamAvI zAMti rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. bhaktimAM citta devAthI ghaNuM hita thaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMti 1916 agAsa, tA. 19-9-53 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 11, 2009 jIvane pitAnuM kalyANa karavAnI, AgaLa vadhavAnI, samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI karavAnI bhAvanA jAgavI ane TakI rahevI A kALamAM bahu duSkara cheja. viparIta saMjogomAM rahIne paNa paramakRpALudeve je mahAna AtmaddhAranuM kArya sAdhyuM che te sarvane anukaraNIya che. thoDuM thoDuM duHkha rahetuM hoya te paNa eka daSTie sAruM che ema lAge che. OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1017 agAsa, bhAdaravA suda 12, ravi 2009 pU...ne jaNAvaze ke traNa pATha mukhapATha karI ja balavA hoya tene maMtranI AjJA maLe che. garaja vinA, zrama lIdhA vinA, bIjAne rAjI rAkhavA mALA pherave tenuM kalyANa thavuM muzkela che. prArabbAdhIna deha che. puruSArtha AdhIna AtmakalyANa cheja. ALasa ane pramAda jevA koI zatru nathI, temane soDamAM rAkhI sUvuM ghaTatuM nathI, duzmana jANuM dUra karavA che. jiMdagInA pAchalA bhAgamAM jeTaluM baLa karI kamANa thAya teTalI karI levI ghaTe cheja. e zAMtiH 1018 agAsa, tA. 21-9-53 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 13, 2009 tamee lIletarInuM pacakhANa lIdhuM temAM chUTa levAnuM jaNAvyuM te te nathI. hAla te eka varasa sudhI barAbara lIdhA pramANe ja pALavuM. letI vakhata pahelAM badhe vicAra karI levAno hoya, pachI AvI vRttinI chetarAmaNa na cAle ane tema yecyuM nathI. mATe hAla te lIdhA pramANe ja pALazo. temAM chUTachATa have na cAle. AgaLa upara varasa pachI vAta. hamaNAM te te pramANe ja pALavuM yaMgya che". ekAda lIletarI nahIM khavAya te marI javAya tema nathI. mANasanI kiMmata tenAM vacana upara che te lakSamAM leze). 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH agAsa, tA 21-9-53 tat sat bhAdaravA suda 13, soma, 2009 Ape prazna pUchelA tenA TUMkAmAM uttara nIce lakhyA chejI. zrImad rAjacaMdra graMthamAM patrAMka 25 mAM mana sthira karavA viSe lakheluM vicArI tema pravartavA puruSArtha karaze. bIjuM, maMtranA artha viSe nIce lakhelI dizAmAM vicAra kartavya cheH (1) "sahajAnmasvarUpa eTale karma rahita dazAmAM jIvanuM je nirmaLa svarUpa che te kharI rIte pAMca paramaguru ke paramakRpALudevanuM svarUpa che. temAM lakSa rAkhavAthI ApaNuM mananI Page #819 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 794 bedhAmRta malinatA dUra thaI kharA svarUpanI jijJAsA vadhatAM karma dUra thAya ane zuddha svarUpa pragaTe che. te pahelA maMtrane artha che. (2) AtamabhAvanA eTale "huM dehAdi svarUpa nathI ane deha strI putrAdi koI paNa mArAM nathI. zuddha caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI e huM AtmA chuM ema AtmabhAvanA karatAM rAgazreSane kSaya thAya !" (692) tethI kevaLajJAna pragaTe che. (3) trIjA maMtramAM paramaguru eTale arihaMta cAra ghAtakarmone kSaya karI paramAtmA thayA che te siddha eTale AThe karmane kSaya karI mokSe gayA che te AcArya eTale sarva saMghanA netA jJAnI puruSa; upAdhyAya eTale zAstrone bhaNuM bIjA sAdhu vagerene bhaNAve che, ane sAdhu eTale AtmajJAna pAmI saMsArane tyAga karI mekSa arthe puruSArtha kare che te muniema pAMce paramaguru che. te pAMcamAM sAdhu, upAdhyAya ane AcArya e traNa nigraMtha gaNAya che eTale te mehanI graMthi chedI parigraharahita thayelA che, mokSa sAdhanAra sAdhaka che. sarvadevamAM be parameSThI che. arihaMta ane siddha banne paramAtmasvarUpa che. arihaMta dehadhArI che. siddha bhagavAna azarIrI che. Ama "paramaguru nigraMtha sarvajJadevane arthe vicAraze. je niyama tame maMtra letI vakhate lIdhA che te kaDakAIthI pALazo. bIjA paNa sadAcAra bane teTalA sevaze. iMdriyane jaya karavAne abhyAsa karI sazAstra haMmezA vicAraze te ghaNe lAbha thaze. tyAM hAla ekalA rahetA ho te brahmacarya pALavAne lakSa rAkhaze. sUtI vakhate paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa AgaLa brahmacaryane niyama laI te pramANe vartavuM. jeTalA divasa tema vartI zakAya teTale vizeSa lAbha che. bIjA lekanA saMga karatAM pustaka paricaya vizeSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che. vAraMvAra vAMcazo te vizeSa vizeSa samajAzejI. * zAMtiH ---- - 1020 agAsa, tA. 14-10-53 ananya zaraNanA A5nAra, taraNatAraNa, adhamauddhAraNa, zaraNAgata vakSa evA zrI sadaguru. zrImada rAjacaMdradevane atyaMta bhaktithI namasakAra.. jJAnI ke ajJAnI jana, sukhaduHkharahita na koya; jJAnI vede paiyethI, ajJAnI vede roya." vi. oparezana karAvyuM te jANyuM. mumukSu jIve kaI paNa kAraNe phlezita thavA yogya nathI. huM duHkhI chuM, huM duHkhI chuM evuM gaNI ArtadhyAna karavuM ghaTe nahIM. "zArIrika vedanAne dehane dharma jANI ane bAMdhelAM evAM karmonuM phaLa jANI samyapha prakAre ahiyAsavA (sahana karavA) gya che," (460) ema paramakRpALudevanI zikhAmaNa che te vAraMvAra lakSamAM levI ane narakanAM duHkha AgaLa ke maraNa vakhatanA duHkha AgaLa atyAranI vedanA kaMI hisAbamAM nathI, ema vicArI khamI khUdavuM. maMtramAM citta rAkhavuM. deha vedanAnI mUrti che, emAMthI kaMI sAra vastu maLavAnI nathIpaNa jyAM sudhI manuSyabhava che tyAM sudhI paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA ane temaNe jaNAvela maMtranuM ArAdhana karI levA gya che. temAM citta jaze te dharmadhyAna thaze ane vedanAmAM mana raheze te ArtadhyAna thaze ane herapazunA bhava baMdhAI jaze, mATe maMtra vAraMvAra yAda kara. maraNa darekane mAthe cakakara mAre che, jyAre upADI jaze te nakakI nathI. darada bhale Page #820 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 795 maTI jAya paNa maraNa te jarUra eka divasa AvanAra che. mATe maraNa sudhare tevA bhAva AjathI karatA rahevAnI jarUra che". A vedanIthI khabara paDI ke chavane samAdhimaraNa karavuM hoya te hajI ghaNe puruSArtha karI dehAdhyAsa choDavAnI jarUra che. zrI gajasukumArane mAthe aMgArA bharyA chatAM temaNe dehane hAlavA paNa na dIdhe, mAthuM baLatuM joyA karyuM paNa te duHkhamAM mana parovyuM nahIM. huM te paramAnaMdarUpa, anaMta sukhane dhaNI chuM. A te pUrva karma sAthe lagAM javA mATe AvyAM che, bhagavAI gayAM te have AvavAnAM nathI, mATe dhIraja rAkhI sahana karavuM. 3 zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1021 agAsa, tA. 15-10-53 vi. Apane patra maLe. bane teTalI bhakti karI levAnuM cUkavuM nahIM e ja bhalAmaNa. mAthe maraNa bhame che te bhUlavA gya nathI. lIdhe ke leze ema thaI rahyuM che te A chavA kayA kALane bhaje che te vicAravuM ghaTe che. paramakRpALudevanA patrane abhyAsa karI te mahApuruSanI dazA UMDA UtarI vicArI A Azraye A bhavasamudra tarI ja che ema daDha karI sapuruSArtha satata kartavya che ja. pramAda ane ALasa vairI che tene jaya kartavya che. # zAMtiH 1922 amAsa, tA. 26-10-53 tat OM sat Aso vada 4, 2009 Apa jaNAve che tema vRddhAvasthAmAM zarIra zarIrane dharma bajAve. satsaMgane pAke raMga lAgyuM hoya tene duHkha cetAvanAra, maraNa vakhatanI vedanA mATe taiyArI karAvanAra ane dehAdhyAsa choDavAmAM madada karanAra samajAya che". paramapuruSanA upakArane kaI rIte badale vaLI zake tema nathI. AvA kaLikALamAM mumukSajIvane vizrAma ane AnaMdanuM kAraNa bane tevA patrAdi lekhe lakhI ApaNane AdhArarUpa banyA che. ghaNA kALa sudhI, jamAnAo sudhI te mekSanI jijJAsAvALA ne mArgadarzakarUpa nIvaDaze. # zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1023 agAsa, tA. 31-10-53 tat chesata Aso vada 9, 2009 bhAvanA e moTI vastu che. paramakRpALudeva samIpa ja che ema hRdayamAM rAkhI temanI bhakti ane vItarAgapaMthanuM sevana, ArAdhana vAraMvAra smRtimAM lAvI, te ja ApaNe mArga mAnI te arthe puruSArtha - sapuruSArtha sevavA egya che. jenI bhAvanA jAge tene tevI ja zraddhA jAge temAM sahAyaka thavuM e ApaNe dharma che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH tA. ka. - Aso vada 2 ne divase rAjamaMdiramAM paramakRpALudevanA citrapaTa pAse uttaramukhe pa. pU. prabhuzrIjIne oIlapeInTa raMgIna citrapaTa sthApyo che te sahaja lakhyuM che. 1024. amAsa, tA11-11-53 tat sat jJAnapaMcamI, kA. su. 5, budha, 2010 "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra, e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te UMtare bhavapAra." (15) Page #821 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 796 bAdhAmRta tIrtha ziromaNi satsaMgadhAma samAdhimaraNapreraka zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama agAsathI li. sapuruSanA caraNanI sevAne Icchaka bALa govardhananA saddaguruvaMdana saha kArtika caumAsI pAkhI saMbaMdhI Aja dina ane pAkhI paryata Apa pratye je kaI avinaya aparAdha thayA hoya tenI uttama kSamA ApavA namra vinaMtI che jI. ApanA badhA patro maLyA cheche. Ape mokalela rakama pU. prabhuzrIjIne bodha chapAva zarU thayuM che te khAte lIdhI che. ApaNe AtmAnA uddhArane kharekharo avasara AvyuM che te cUkavA gya nathI. dAna che te lebha ocho karavA, sanmArga pratye prema vadhAravA ane AtmAnI dayA khAvA arthe karavAnuM che. eTale anaMtakALathI jIva lebhane laIne bhabhava AthaDe che, A manuSyabhavamAM paNa dezaparadeza lebhane mAryo AthaDe che, karma bAMdhyAM kare che; te lebhamAMthI eka kAMkarI paNa khare te paNa AtmA hala thAya, pavitra thAya. dhana, strI, putra, deha Adi AtmAne malina karavAnAM kAraNe che, jene laIne te kAraNe baLavAnapaNe AtmAne saMsAramAM UMDo utAre che. te lebha jIva maMda kare te mahApuruSanAM vacananuM mAhAbhya lAge, temAM apUrvatA Ave ane bhIkha mAgIne gujarAna calAvIzuM paNa saMsAra vadhe te lebhane pakSa have bhUla thAya tema pravartavuM che evuM baLa AtmAmAM vadhe che. jJAna pariNamatuM nathI tenuM kAraNa viSaya kaSAye che ane lebha temAM mukhya che. koIne dhanane lebha te kaIne kIrtine lebha, keIne svAdane lebha te kaIne saMgItane lebha, keI ne bhegane lebha te keIne AbarUne lebha, keIne kuTuMbane lebha te koIne zAtA(sukha)ne lebha, keIne puNyane lebha te kaIne kuTeva piSavAne lebha; Ama IcchA mAtra lebhanA veza che. te oLakhI tethI dUra rahevAnuM, bhaDatA rahevAnuM, nAsI chUTavAnuM kartavya che. dharma ArAdhanAmAM e badhA prakAranA lebha vinna kare che mATe maraNiyA thaIne paNa have te tenI sAme paDavuM che, lebha Adi karmonI katala karavI che ane AtmAne svataMtra kare che, tenA duHkhane pAra nathI ema samajI tenI dayA khAvA tatpara rahevuM che. AtmAne zatru thaIne varte che tene badale tene mukta karavA kamara kasI puruSArtha kare che. A daDha nizcaya karI te pramANe jIva pravarte te jarUra paramakRpALudevanI kRpAne pAtra jIva bane ema cheja. ATalA bhavamAM paramakRpALudeva prasanna thAya tema ja pravartavuM che e lakSa ahorAtra rahyA kare te tene paga koI pApakAryamAM na paDe, badhAM duHkhathI te bacI jAya. mATe paramakRpALudevanAM vacane vAMcI, vAraMvAra vicArI temanI doravaNI pramANe ja A bhavanA chevaTanAM varSe mAre jarUra gALavAM che, evI gAMTha manamAM pADI daI lAga AvyuM tema ja karavuM che e bhAva divase divase vardhamAna kara ghaTe che. jevI jenI bhAvanA tevuM tene phaLa vaheluMbeDuM maLI rahe che), te bhAvanA sArI rAkhavAmAM bhikhArI zA mATe rahevuM? emAM kaMI kharca thAya tema nathI ke nathI duHkha ke kaSTa paDatuM. mAtra ajJAnane laIne jIva pitAnuM nahIM tene pitAnuM mAnI, mAruM mAruM karI rahyo che. pite dehAdi rUpe nathI, chatAM dehAdirUpa huM chuM mAnI dehanA duHkhe duHkhI ane dehanA sukhe sukhI mAne che te badhuM UMdhuM che. te jJAnInA vacanenA AdhAre kheTAne khoTuM mAnI, sAcuM jJAnIe pragaTa karyuM che te zuddha, sahaja AtmasvarUpa che, te mane mAnya che, te ja huM Page #822 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 97 patrasudhA chuM, te ja mAruM svarUpa che, tethI bhinna te huM nahIM ane mAruM paNa nahIM, Ama vAraMvAra daDha bhAvanA karavAthI jJAnInA sAcA ziSya thavAya che. A patra vAraMvAra vicArI jIvana palaTAvI, jJAnInA sAcA anuyAyI thavA bhalAmaNa che. maMdAkrAntA - maMtra maM smaraNa karate, kALa kADhe have A, jyAM tyAM jevuM para bhaNI baeNlI, bela bhUluM parAyA; AtmA mATe jIvana jaivavuM, lakSa rAkhI sadA e, pAmuM sAce jaivana-palaTo mokSamArgI thavAne. (prajJAvabodha-74) OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1025 agAsa, tA. 12-11-53 kArtika suda 6, guru, 2010 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra, taraNatAraNa, sarva saMpattinA mULa evA zrI sadaguru zrImad rAjacaMdra devane atyaMta bhaktibhAve namaskAra he! "nahi banavAnuM nahi bane, banavuM vyartha na thAya; kAM e auSadha na pIjiye, jethI ciMtA jAya." "jJAna dhyAna vairAgyamaya, uttama jahAM vicAra; e bhAve zubha bhAvanA, te UMtare bhava pAra." | vi. ApanA be kArDa maLyA che. vAMcI bIna jANa chejI saMsAranuM svarUpa jJAnIoe atyaMta lezamaya dIThuM che te satya che. game tevA samaju mANasane paNa jaMpavA na de te saMsAra che, tethI jJAnIoe tene pUMTha dIdhI che. temAM kaMI jovA jevuM nathI jANI AMkha mIMcI dIdhI che. temAM kaMI karavA jevuM nathI jANI hAtha para hAtha rAkhI niSkriyatA dhArI che. caraNane saMsAramAM pravartAvavAnuM baMdha karI padmAsana vALI beThA che. AvA vItarAga puruSanA upAsakane mAtra udAsInatA ja ArAdhavI ghaTe che. prArabdha bAMdhyA pramANe dekhAva de, temAM taNAI javA jevuM nathI. samajaNanI kasoTI saMsAramAM Dagale ne pagale thayA kare che. AvA dustara saMsArane jJAnI puruSe nirvikalpadazA ArAdhI gAyanI kharImAM pANI bharAya te alpa karI oLaMgI gayA cheja. Apa te samaju che. sarvanA manane zAMta karavA samartha che. maraNa samIpa ja che ema jANI jJAnI puruSe kevaLajJAna thatAM sudhI vairAgyanI vRddhi karI AtmAne baLavAna karatA rahyA che. temanuM avalaMbana laI ApaNe paramArthamAM daDha rahevAnuM che. karma keInAM laI daI zakAya tema nathI ema samajI nirUpAyatA AgaLa sahanazIlatA ja sarvottama upAya che jI. samabhAva e sarva prasaMga vakhate bacavAne sarvottama upAya che. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH Page #823 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chUTaka vacane paramakRpALudevanI zraddhA jene daDha thatI jAya che tene bhavajamaNane Dara maMda paDatuM jAya che. vikapa dUra karavA smaraNanuM hathiyAra vAraMvAra vAparavA vinaMtI che. paramakRpALudevane zaraNe taravAne lAga AvyuM che te ja eka mukhya kAma kartavya che ema jene lAgaze te teNe kahelI AjJA bhAvapUrvaka uThAvaze ane temAM ja mana rAkhI vartaze te ja jarUra kalyANane pAmaze. pUrvakarmane paravazapaNAthI jyAM - jyAM jIvanI sthiti hAla varte che tyAM paDela te che, tyAMthI UbhA thavAnI jJAnI puruSanI AjJA che. paramakRpALudevanI AjJA samajI, vicArI uThAvavA mATe sarva zakti kharcavA gya che, te lAbha bIjI kaI bAbatamAM maLavA gya nathI. satsaMga, sadudhanI jarUra che. te te puNyAnusAra ja maLI zake che. puruSanA guNagrAma, tenuM mAhAbhya, tenI zraddhA - pakaDa karavAmAM kALa jaze te badhe lekhAne che; ekalA hoIe te paNa te ja karavAnuM che ane satsaMga hoya te vizeSa AnaMdanuM kAraNa che. je thAya che te bhaluM mAnavAmAM Ave" e sUtrAtmaka vAkya atyaMta AzvAsana ApI AvI paDelA prasaMgane savaLe karavAmAM addabhuta baLa Ape tevuM che. samyaphadarzanazAnacAritra e AtmasvarUpa che te ratnatrayasvarUpa che, tenA vicAramAM rahevuM te dharmadhyAnarUpa che. satsaMga, bhakti ane vItarAgatAnuM mAhAtma vizeSa hRdayamAM daDha thAya tevuM vAMcana, vicAra ke mukhapATha karavA bhalAmaNa che. vyavahArane vyavahArarUpe ane paramArthane sarvoparI kAryarUpe AMkavAne viveka cUkavA gya nathI. jema jema kaSAya maMda paDaze tema tema cittaprasannatA pragaTaze ane aMtaha kaSAya dUra thaze zAMti ApoApa sapharaze. Page #824 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrasudhA 799 game tenI sAthenA patravyavahAramAM AtmArtha poSAya te lakSa rAkhavA bhalAmaNa che... AtmabhAvanA e ja AtmAne UMco lAvanAra che. jema bane tema laghutAnI bhAvanA ApaNe rAkhIzuM te ApaNe dhArIe chIe te kAma vaheluM saphaLa thavAnuM nimitta che. vairAgya-upazamanI vRddhi jarUrI che, tethI bhaktibhAva paNa dIpe che. mumukSune jarUra vakhate madadarUpa thavuM e ApaNe sAdharmika dharma chejI. mumukSuchavanI sevA mahAbhAgyathI prApta thAya che. sagAM-vahAlAMnI veTha jIve ghaNI karI che ne karavI paDe che, paNa mumukSu jIvanI Akhara vakhate sevA kare tene paramapuruSanI zraddhAne lAbha thAya che. paramakRpALudevanI AjJAmAM vRtti rahe tevAM pariNAma dina dina pratye vardhamAna thAya tema bhakti, vAMcana, vicAra, bhAvanA kartavya che. jene A bhavamAM paramAtmAnI bhakti karavI che tene kaMI harakta naDatI nathI; harakata Ave te UlaTo te vadhAre baLavAna bane che. sarva pratye sadbhAva TakI rahe te uttama nIti che. ApaNuM dhAryuM kaMI banatuM nathI te ApaNe svarlDa rekavAnuM eka kAraNa paNa bane che. sarva vikalpa zamAvIne maMtrasmaraNa tathA paramakRpALudevanI daDha zraddhAnI vRddhi thAya tema kartavya che". vAMcana, vicAra, satsaMganI bhAvanA kartavya che. paramazAMtipadane IcchIe e ja ApaNe sarvasammata mArga che jI. A kaLikALamAM kuLamArgathI chUTI mULamArga pratye ruci thavI e mahadurbhAgya che. te ruci vardhamAna thavI ane te ruci pramANe vIrya skure te vaLI vizeSa vizeSa bhAgyadaya gaNAvA yogya che. samabhAva e sarvottama auSadhi che te mAMdagInA prasaMgomAM vizeSa lakSa rAkhI jAgRti rAkhavAthI AdhyAna TaLe chejI. Page #825 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdhAmRta paramakRpALudevane parama upakAra sarvoparI hadayamAM vasyA kare e ja kartavya che. tethI caDhiyAtuM kaMI na lAge tema thaye vizeSa jAgRti vadhaze. eTale dharma ArAdhe haze teTalI Akhare zAMti ane nirbhayatA raheze. paramakRpALudevanI kRpA kaI era ijI. 5. u. pa. pU. prabhuzrIjI kahetA ke "tArI vAre vAra." jIva baLavAna thAya te paramakRpALudevanuM gabaLa taiyAra che jI. zarIra ThIka hoya te vahelA UThavAnuM karavA bhalAmaNa chejI. savAre vahelA ghaNA nirmaLa vicAra Ave e te prathama praharane prabhAva ghaNAe gAye che. pa. pU. prabhuzrInA badhamAMthI ja prathama vAMcI pA-aDadhe kalAka vicArane rAkhaze te dharmamAM utsAha vadhavAnuM e eka prabaLa kAraNa samajAya che. paramakRpALudevanuM jene zaraNuM che, tene zAtA karatAM azAtAmAM UlaTI vadhAre dharmavRtti rahevA saMbhava cheche eTale evA vakhate ArtadhyAna na thavA detAM dharmadhyAna vizeSa thAya tema vicAravAnanI kheMca rahe che. agnihotrI brAhmaNa jema yajJane agni jAgate jIvate rAkhyA kare che tema mumukSu jIve paNa satsaMge thayelI jAgRti jAgatI rAkhavA prayatnazIla rahevuM ghaTe che jI. smaraNamaMtramAM vRtti vAraMvAra Ave ane te taravAnuM sAdhana paramakRpALudeve paramakRpA karIne dIdhuM che mATe temane parama upakAra skuryA kare tema vartavA bhalAmaNa che. atyaMta vedanAmAM paNa smaraNane AdhAra TakI rahe ane zAtA-azAtA samAna mAnavAnI daDhatA na chUTe e prakAre vicAraNA bhAvanA kartavya che. Page #826 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chUTaka kAvyo (aprakAzita patromAMthI) je thAvuM hoya te thAva, rUDA rAjane bhajIe; Avo Avyo alaukika lahAva, rUDA rAjane bhajIe. harigIta - viSayAbhilASA maMtrI mAne, viveka sahita je, mithyAbhimAna naDe nakAmuM, zubha zaktirahita che, A meha sainya naDe badhAne, je zUravIra re, sau bAhya zatru bApaDA che, aMtaraMga ari cIra. vaLI meha, rAga virodha kAraNa klezanAM jANe che, te sarva taEne jJAna vairAgye lahe sAce have vAri vacce nahi maLe navanIta e vicAra, A Atmahitane dAva Abe, sAra A na visAraze. pUrNa zazInI tithie, jabhya zrI gururAja; samyagdarzana Adi guNa, pUraNa karavA kAja. 1 pUrNa guNanI mUrti e, mama Adarza anupa, mAnuM muja guNa pUrNatA, janmI tuja svarUpa. 2 alabhya lAbha lauM have, karI prayatna athAga tajI zithilatA Adika ari, pragaTAvI guNarAga 3 Apa kRpAthI sau saphaLa, thaze have puruSArtha kema pramAda vaze tavuM, uttama muja AtmArtha. 4 bhagavad kSamA A duSTa Iche dayAdaSTi dayALunA, aparAdha sarva visArI dejo, zaraNa-chAMya kRpALunI. tyAgI viSayakaSAyane, kare nahIM AhAra, AjJA saha upavAsa te, bAkI lAMghaNa dhAra, vIsamI sadInA Atmadharma zUravIra vIra vIra rahyA je AtmazuddhimAM dhIra dhIra dhIra. deha chatAM je dehAtIta te rAjacaMdra guru nAma nAma nAma, pUrNAnaMdI prabhucaraNa che anaMta sukhanuM dhAma dhAma dhAma. Page #827 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 802 bedhAmRta-patrasudhA anuSyapa - pUjAne gya gaNe che, veza ke vaya keI nA AtmaguNa vinA jANya, avaguNe badhA gaNyA. kevaLajJAna - bhAnunA prakAze jaga jANIe, upakArI prabhu zrImad kRpAthI sukha mANIe. saMsAra sarva visArI manane rAjagurumAM rAkhavuM, vairAgya upazama bhakti dhArI satazaraNa sukha cAkhavuM. gaNA lekamAM mATe, taNAye ghara je tujathI, game nA e gurutA re! sadA sAnidhya ho mujathI; thaI A pena penzana jega, cahe e svastha sthiratAne, kharo AnaMda prabhupAde, maLe mAgyuM nahIM zAne? jina vidha prere sadagurAya, tima hI pravarte mana vaca kAya; e zubhabhAva bhavAta hArI, rahe akhaMDa ekarasa avikArI." "zUravIra saMsArane, zaraNa kadI nava thAya; siMha bhale bhUkhe mare, khaDamaratAM nava khAya." kALa ghaNoya vahI gaye, aniyata Ayu gaNAya; sadguru-AjJA ura dhare, te OMva sujJa manAya, paramakRpALudevanA, caraNakamaLamAM cittaakhaMDa rAkhI pAmazuM, paramAnaMda khacIta. *patita jana pAvanI, sura saritA samI, adhama uddhAriNI Atmasiddhi janma janmAMtare, jANatA jegIe, Atma anubhava vaDe Aja dIdhI. bhakta bhargIratha samA, bhAgyazALI mahA, bhavya saubhAgyanI vinatIthI; cArutara bhUminA, nagara naDiyAdamAM, pUrNa kRpA prabhue karI 'tI. patita yAda nadanI dhare, nAma naDiyAda paNa, caraNa cUmI mahApunA , paramakRpALunI caraNaraja saMtanI bhaktibhUmi hare citta saunAM; samapa rahI eka aMbAlAle tahIM, bhakti karI dI5 hAtha dharIne, ekI kalame karI pUrI kRpALue A vada ekame 'siddhijIne. patita * A kAvya pU. brahmacArIjInI hastalikhita neTamAMthI lIdhuM che. Page #828 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta-patrasudhA 803 tana 8 sat agAsa, tA. 18-7-51 aSADha suda 15, budha, 2007 ananya zaraNanA ApanAra evA zrI guru pragaTa puttama zrImad rAjacaMdra devane atyaMta bhaktithI namaskAra! pUrva payanA udayathI, maLyo sadguru yoga; vacana sudhA zravaNe jatAM, thayuM hadaya gaDhazoga, nizcaya ethI Aviyo, TaLaze ahIM utApa; nitya ryo satsaMga meM, eka lakSathI Apa." -- zrImad rAjacaMdranatvajJAna pavitra AtmArthI zAMtarasapriya pU Adi mumukSa varga pratye savinaya vijJapti; tIrthaziromaNi zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama e. agAsathI li. satpazyanA caraNakamaLanI sevAno Icchaka bALa govardhananA AtmabhAve namaskAra svIkAravA tathA gayA kALathI Aja dina paryata Apa koI pratye jANatAM ajANatAM mAThA yoge pravRtti thaI hoya te doSonI aSADa comAsI pAkhI saMbaMdhI uttama kSamA ApavA vinaMtI che. ahIMthI pU Adi mumukSavarge temaja jaNAvela che. Apano patra maLyo hato. pU... paNa ahIM hatA ane te mane maLyA hatA. mane to madhyasthaSTie vicAratAM TrasTIono vicAra dIrghadRSTivALo lAgyo, kAraNake pakSApakSI mUkI ekatra bhAvanA hAla vate tema karavAno temano abhiprAya anumodana yogya che. tamArA kAgaLa uparathI tame paNa te vAta samajyA lAgo cho. pU... no vicAra paNa ThIka che ke badhAnI saMmati laI hA pADavI ThIka che. e to badhuM pANIne DhALe pANI jaze. bIjAM, Ape tamArI potAnI vRttio saMbaMdhI tathA vAcana vagere puruSArtha saMbaMdhI lakhyuM jANI saMtoSa thayo che'. te jotAM tamane vizeSa nivRtti maLe to vizeSa lAbha thavA saMbhava che. gharathI dUra rahevAnuM che e paNa eka rIte sAruM che. bIjA vikalponuM nimitta ochuM bane. TrasTI saMbaMdhI bojo uThAvavAnI yogyatA viSe lakhyuM tenA uttaramAM ema sUjhe che ke te bojo nathI paNa parama pUjya prabhuzrIjIe sevAnuM kArya UbhuM karyuM che temAM potAnI zakti anusAra phALo * noMdha :- A paramArthamULavyavahArarUpa patra AzramanA TrasTI maMDaLa ane zrImad rAjacaMdra mumukSu (anuyAyI)maMDaLane sahaja mArgadarzaka hovAthI ahIM jAdo mUkavAmAM Avyo che. Page #829 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 804 bedhAkRta-patrasudhA ApavAno che. e kaMI moTuM kAma nathI, kAraNa ke bhAI jAdI zaktiovALA ghaNA TrasTIonI sAthe kAma karavAnuM che eTale jenI jevI yogyatA hoya tevuM kAma upADI zake. javAbadarI to jarUra che paNa ApaNane priya che tevA viSayanI che. ane ApaNI unnatimAM vidhakArI jaNAya to rAjInAmuM paNa ApI chUTA thaI zakAya tema che. A badhuM tamane potAno vicAra karavAmAM spaSTatA thAya te arthe lakhyuM che. Ama karo ke tema karo ema kahevA lakhyuM nathI. hitakArI lAge tema pravartavAmAM tame pote adhikArI Do. hAla je prazno tamArA manamAM nathI tevAM nimitta te javAbadArI svIkAratAM UbhAM thavA saMbhave che. tevAM nimitto to sAMsArika prasaMgomAM paNa kyAM nathI AvI paDatAM? bhaviSyanA bahu vicAra karavAnuM mAMDI vALI vartamAna saMjogono vicAra karI, potAnI vicArasaraNIne khAsa virodha na lAgato hoya to saMmata thavAmAM harakata nathI ema lAge che. 5 tathA tame maLo tyAre paraspara vicAranI Apa-le karI jema ThIka lAge tema kartavya che. sAthe TrasTImaMDaLamAM gayA pachI paNa mumukSamaMDaLanA sabhya tarIke rahevuM ghaTe che ane parama pUjaya prabhuzrIjIno Azaya mumukSamaMDaLanI madadathI TrasTIoe kAma saraLatAthI levuM te karavA arthe TrasTImaMDaLamAM joDAIe chIe eTale TrasTImaMDaLamAM gayA pachI tevI lAgaNI kAyama rahe ane amulamaMDaLanI saMmati agatyanI bAbatomAM laI kAma levAnuM rahe tevA dhoraNanI jarUra TrasTamAMnA ghaNAne ThasAvI tevI paddhati thavA arthe A javAbadArI laIe chIe e lakSa cukAvo na joIe. TharAvonA amala karavAmAM mumukSamaMDaLanI vizeSa jarUra che ema samajAze to TUMdhIbhAva (virodha) bane maMDaLomAM rahevA saMbhava nathI. UlaTuM TrasTImaMDaLane mumukSamaMDaLa madadarUpa nIvaDe evo mAro potAno abhiprAya che. ekaMdare pariNAma sAruM Avaze ema saMbhava dekhAya che. je hAla temaNe mitratA mATe hAtha laMbAvyo che, te taka javA devI ghaTatI nathI; ane mumukSamaMDaLanI savyavasthA sArA mANaso dvArA saMgIna karIne ja TrasTImaMDaLamAM bhaLavuM evI mArI bhalAmaNa Apa sarvane chejI. zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH 1. "paramakRpALudeve prarUpela sanAtana jaina vItarAga mArganI puSTi mATe ja A Azrama che. AzramanI najIka rahetA samajA mumukSuone sAthe rAkhI TrasTIone saMbhALavAnuM che ke AzramamAM pavitra sanAtana jaina mArgane AMca na Ave." -parama pUjya prabhuzrIjIupadezAmRta pRSTha 488 Page #830 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1 viSayasUci (viSayanI sAme darzAvela A patranaMbara sUcave che.) adharaNInuM na khAvA viSe 767 alaukika daSTi 489 acaurya mahAvrata 8 avisaMvAdI 263 ajJAnadazAnuM duHkha 277 azAtA vedanIya - A vedanIya aThThAI 1010 azuci deSa 337 aDhAra pA5sthAnaka 762; 7 kema vicAra karavo ? 768 aSTa mahAsiddhi 2para aticAra 750; 0 thI hAni para daSTAMta 179 asatsaMga 584, 812; 0 ne tyAga karavo 848, 917, athANuM 229 940, 1000, 1004, 1006; game tevo bahAra adInatA 425 khAnArane saMga na kara 926 matAmahI bAIoardhamAgadhI 763 nA saMga karatAM mALA pheravavI hitakArI 947; 0 anArya dezamAM janArane zikhAmaNa 250, 382, 584, upara jesaMgabhAI ane divALAbAI dAta lA 653, 807, 814, 815; 0 mAM satsaMgane asaMgatA 8 dukALa 374; muMbaIne meha ragarUpa 604; 7 mAM ahiMsA mahAvrata 8 sArA bhAva sAcavavA muzkela 785 aMgrejI pAchaLa mahenata karelI nakAmI 156 anitya bhAvanA 145 aMtarbheda 144 anivRttikaraNa 232, 583 aMtarmukha 285 anuSThAna 203 aMbAlAlabhAIe lakhelA patro 392, 179, 583 anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya kema kSaya thAya? 76; 0 nuM svarUpa AjIvikA, 0 pagAra laIe tenuM kAma soMpyA pramANe 144, 392 karavuM e nIti 302; nimakahalAlIthI kAma karavuM aparigraha mahAvrata 8 546; 0 zAMtimaya jIvananA lakSe kartavya 557; apUrvakaraNa 232, 193 mAlika pratye pharaja 617; 0 athe nachUTake pravRtti apUrvabhAvanA 10 643; pUNiyA zrAvaka jevuM uttama jIvana 823 apramatta 203 AjhA, 0 e dharma 23, 327, 9 kema vicAravI ? abhinabhAva 130 296; 0 nuM mAhAsya 423, 441, 50, 682, abhimAna - kalezanuM kAraNa 732 992, 995 (juo vrata-niyama); 0 eTale zuM? atyaMtara tapa 107; 0 nA cha bheda 799 452; 0 nI praNAlikA upara prabhutrIjIne bedha abhyAsa, 0vicArazakti khIlavAnuM kAraNa 233; 0 512; 0 nA traNa bheda 538; 0 uThAvI hota to ekataraphI 272; 0 thI lAbha-hAni 273; 7 mAM mekSa thaye heta 628 bacatA vakhatane sadupayoga 294, 355, 422; 0 ATha dRSTinI sajajhAya 443; 0 nA artha 721 tabiyata ThIka na hoya te mAMDI vALa 41 0 AtamabhAvanA bhAvatAM jIva lahe kevaLajJAna 2 628, vadhAravA viSe salAha 412; 7 saMbaMdhI salAha 963, 1019 474, 639; reka mATe zarIra na bagADavuM 555, Atma-ArAdhanA 435 587; 0 mAM sArA pariNuAma mATe parIkSA mulatavI AtmajJAna mATe cagyatA pI na rAkhavI 791; 7 saMbaMdhI ciMtA na karavI 785 AtmadazA kema jAgrata thAya? 583 Page #831 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 806 bAdhAkRta-patrasudhA AtmanirIkSaNa (niMdA) 159, 183; 7 vAraMvAra kara- 371; parama upakArI puruSanA pragaTa smArakarUpa 377; vAthI doSa dUra thAya 252, 281; 0 deSa dekhAya dharmapremapaSaka 378; saddavicArapreraka tathA piSaka te turta dUra karavA 308, 861; 0 melAM kapaDAMnuM 379, Atmahita-piSaka 381; satsaMgadhAma AtmadRSTAMta 339; svadoSa dekhI dUra karavA upara svayaM- vizrAma 439, 467; satsaMgadhAma zAMtisthAna buddha mahAtmAonI kathA 421; doSa batAvanArane 889; pavitra vAtAvaraNapUrNa tIrthakSetra 917; paramaupakAra 595; deza pratye zatrudaSTi rAkhavAthI doSa pAvanakArI satsaMgadhAma 946; samAdhimaraNanA dUra thAya 866; 0 samakitanuM kAraNa 997 sAdhanarUpa 1006; bhaktivana 1010; samAdhimaraNaAtmabhAvanA 658, 731, 757; 0 huM te divya preraka 1024 netravALA deva chuM 46; 0 vedanIya prasaMge kartavya AzramanuM mAhAtmya - dharma dharma ane dharmanuM ja vAtA54, 59, 8, 94, 218, 223, 307, 439, varaNa 67; 0 mAM te reja paryuSaNa 109; 0 jevuM 471, 478, 496, 532, 571, 588, 741, bIje kyAMya (yAtrAmAM paNa) nahIM 163; bIje 74, 800, 839, 867, 903, 911, 962; yAtrAe javA karatAM ahIM AvavuM 178; 0 mAM 0 ne AdhAre Atmika AnaMda 287; 0 nA makAna karAvavAne uddezya 345, 950; 0 mAM deha abhyAsa vakhate duHkha UbhuM karavuM 733 chUTe tenuM samAdhimaraNa 367, 1012; * nuM vAtAAtmasiddhi 13, 619, 1002; 0 mAM cauda pUrvane varaNa brahmacarya mATe ghaNuM uttama 418; pa. pU. sAra 61, 69; 0 kevI rIte vicAravI ? 180; prabhuzrIjIe cauda mAsAM karyA evuM sthaLa 486, 1 camatkArI 704 73; 7 prabhuzrIjInI smRtinuM kAraNa 616; 0 paramaAtmAnaMdI 60 kapALadevanA yogabaLane namUne 19; samAdhimaraNane AtmAne anubhava kema thAya? 274 pize tevuM Azrama-jIvana, samakSa mAMdagI prasaMge AyuSya tUTI zake? 992 rahevA jevuM sthaLa 700; 0 mAM AvI satsaMga karavA AyaMbila oLI 11, 578; 0 mAM zuM karavuM ? 381; bhalAmaNu 949; 0 ne kama dIrdhadaSTithI yojela, 0 kayA lakSe 975 temAM rasa na Ave te ApaNI khAmI 980; 0 ArtadhyAna 141, 219, 241, 245 mAM AvI AjJA levA viSe 994; 7 samAdhi AlaMbana-sAdhana 89 maraNanuM thANuM, aneka pApane jovAnuM tIrtha 1001 AzAtanA-a5 hevAthI marudevI mAtAne zIdhra mekSa Azrayabhakti 689 850 Aso vada 1nuM mAhAsya 69, 381, 384, 455, AzuprajJa 99 459, 532, 867, 948 AzramanAM vizeSa - tIrthakSetra 23; paramapuNya pavitra AsavamAM saMvara 816 kSetra 31; tIrthaziromaNi kalpavRkSa 42; tIrthakSetra AMkhanI saphaLatA, jAya te kheda kartavya nahIM papa6 akhaMDabhramaMDaLamAM vizrAMtikArI zAMtidAyaka pa2; IrachA - Uge tyArathI chedavA upara dRSTAMta 434 paramazAMtipathapradarzaka akhilabhUmaMDaLabhUSaNa zrI Idriya, 0 viSayanI vAsanA kema dUra thAya? 38; ne sanAtana jaina tIrthasthaLa 56; ananya zaraNanA viSadharanI upamA 30, 44; 7 jaya mATe pacakhANa ApanAra evA zrI sadgurunA yogabaLe parama zAMtinuM 30; 0 jaya mATe svAdatyAga 115, 424, 836, kAraNa 158; tIrtha ziromaNi pratyakSa puruSanA yoga 861; 7 viSaya jItavAthI nivRttine AnaMda 886 baLanI vibhUtirU5 182; AtmazAMtipreraka 197; Izvara suSTii 274, 0 nuM kharuM svarUpa 280 sanmArga preraka 198; satkrAMtidhAma 206; tIrtha zire IzvarechA 992 maNi sajanamana vizrAmadhAma 238; bhavadavatrAsitane utAvaLa akartavya 269, 296, 325, 327, 504, zAMtipreraka 273; samAdhipreraka 355; sallAMtipreraka 666, 758 Page #832 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1-viSaya-sUci 807 utsavanA prasaMge - devo paNa sukha choDIne Ave 126, 410; "Aya jJAnI'nI kalapanA paDI mUkavI 467; 270 jaise brAhmaNa varakanyAkA milApa karAtA hai vaisA kArya udAsInatA 939; 0 sAco dharma 127; 0 ane vIta- varamANuvI mAsAmAvaja1 mere dvArA dukA 600 rAgatAmAM phera che? 638 karaNalabdhi 583 upadezabadha ane siddhAMtabodha 501 kartApaNAnA traNa bheda 384 upavAsa, 0 ne badale be ekAzana 483; 0 AjJA vagara kalyANa kema thAya ? 369, 596; 0 bAbata pUche te lAMdhaNa 620; 0 ne divasa AtmAthe gALo satsaMgadhAma agAsanI vAta karavI 913 76 0; 0 sAthe lagA na levA 852, 1010, kaSAya 0 kRzatA kartavya 107, 108; 0 ochA karavAne bhUkhyAM rahevuM e ja tapa nahIM, paNa atyaMtara tapa niyama kartavya 132, 997; 0 kaleza ocho thAya kartavya 1010 tema dhama pragaTe 358; 0 ghaTe eTaluM kalyANa 368; upazama 501, 601; 0 amogha zastra 103; 0 kharI 0 ghaTADavA zuM karavuM? (page lAgIne, mana mUkIne davA pa99 paNa kaSAya dUra karavA) 372, 423; 0 ghaTe te upAdAna 203 sadagurane upadeza jIvamAM pariNAma pAme 492; 0 upAdhi duHkharU5 482; 7 prasaMge zuM karavuM 484; 0 agni samAna pa27; 0 kevI rIte ghaTADa? vIMchI prasaMge sadaguranuM zaraNa upakArI 470; 0 mumukSanI ane saMnyAsInuM dRSTAMta 527 kasoTI 737 kArtikI pUrNimAnuM mAhAsya 320, 385, 539 upekSAbhAvanA 810 kusaMga - jue asatsaMga UMdarI 1014 keLavaNI - jue abhyAsa ekatvabhAvanA - ekalavihArIpaNe rahevuM 831; ataDA na deTATi 144 rahevuM 422 keDalIvara oNIla 419, 750 eka paramakRpALadeva upara prema kartavya 23, 545, 623, kaeNleja jIvana - juo abhyAsa 644; saMtanA kahevAthI mAnya karavuM, 72, 112, dha, 7 nI tAkAta 383; 0 dUra thavAne upAya 409, 239; eka upara Ave, bIje kyAMya phAMphAM mAravA 647; sAcuM zaraNa prApta thAya te krodhAdinuM jevuM nathI 116; ekane bhajyAthI sarva arihaMta niSphaLapaNuM 554 siddha AdinI bhakti 122, 213; sava zubha kSamApanA 178, 182, 371, 421, 444, 571, bhAvanAo paramakRpALudeva pratye kartavya - pAtaLI seTI 628, 190, 847; 0 pitAne vAMka na hoya te para bhAra mUkavAthI bhAgI javAne bhaya tenI peThe 125: paNa kartavya 732 pativratAnI peThe bhakti 142, 390; huM caraNarajane kSayapazamalabdhi 593 paNa adhikArI nahIM 150, paramakapALadeva pratye kSAyika samakita 144, 850 sava bhAve arpaNatA kartavya, te viSe hiMdI ava. gArava 203 taraNa 153; mumukSuo sagAMsaMbaMdhI tulya, paNa guruadatta 718 ananya prema eka paramakRpALudeva upara kartavya 206; ghaDAnI utpattinuM daSTAMta 733, 937 bIjA daSTirAga tajI eka paramakRpALudeva pratye ananya ghI 828 bhaktibhAva 255; huM te ciThThIne cAkara chuM 312, cAra puruSArtha 34 647, 750; pUnAne bodha 340, 597; hAthInI cAra bhAvanA - citta prasannatAnuM kAraNa 31, 0 nuM upamA gadheDAne Ape tema, huM te mAtra lahiye chuM svarU5 40, 195, 0 megyatAnuM kAraNa 284, paNa te vacananA mAlika mahApuruSa che 357; mArI 321; 0 nuM pratikramaNa 688 mAraphate dUDI mokalAvI, paNa huM mAlika nahIM cAritranA pAMca bheda 304 Page #833 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 808 bedhAmRta-patrasudhA cAritrahanuM svarUpa 644 darzanameha, 0 nuM bIjuM nAma mahAmoha 275; 0 nA citta-prasannatA 31 traNa bheda, meNu dedarAnuM dRSTAMta 275; vinAzanuM citrapaTanuM maraNa - bhaTakatA manane rokavA mATe 276; kAraNuM 311; 7 viSa samAna 533; 0 nuM svarUpa 0 sthApanAnI vidhi 333, 511, 680 644; 0 nA traNa bheda 892 ciMtA akartavya 233, 290, 300, 470, 497, davA - abhakSya davA na vAparavI 41 785, 934 826; nirdoSa davA karavI 829 caitra vada 5 nI mahattA 186, 403 dazanirvANu vastu 887 cethuM guNasthAnaka kyAre saMbhave? 144 dAna - 7 kayA lakSe kartavya ? 136, 345, 542, cora pratye kevI bhAvanA rAkhavI ? 287; cerI prasaMge 1024; maMdiramAM dAna 170; 0 viSe daMtakathA kema vicAravuM ? 89pa 221; sAtvika dAna 327; satsaMganI anukULatA cha pada 209, 500, 704, 744, 916 tema ja jJAna, zikSaNa arthe dAna 350; jJAnadAna jaDathI cetana na Upaje te zilAnI ahayA kema ? 313 492, 827; pAtradAnanuM phaLa 578; citrapaTa tema ja jIbha 7; 0 prathama jItavA gya 30; 0 jItavAthI dharmazALAmAM dAna ApavA viSe 629; 0 ApyA. viSayavAsanAnI hAni 343; 0 kevI rIte jItavI? pachI pAchuM na levAya 877; 0 jamaNe hAthe karyuM 416, 424; 7 jItavAthI badhI indriya upara asara hoya te DAbo hAtha na jANe 950 654, 836, 861 divAmaithunatyAga 133 jIva keNu vasumatInuM dRSTAMta 960; 0 saMkoca-vikAsa- divALIparva ArAdhanA - juo samAdhimaraNanI mALA nuM bhAjana kema ? 501 dIkSA 222; 0 nI salAha duzmanane paNa na hai 246, jIvana eTale zuM ? 510 821; 0 kene ApavI? 822 jaina 963 dIrdhadaSTi 301 jJAna 211; 0 ne kahevAya ? 274; 0 nuM phaLa virati duniyA koNe racI ? 27, 280 540; 0 kema nathI pariNamatuM ? 1024 duHkha - 0 nuM kAraNa 219, 289; 0 mAM bhagavAna jJAnapaMcamI 698 vadhAre sAMbhare 467, 640, 671; 0 samyaphaprakAre jJAnI ane ajJAnIne taphAvata 168 sahana thAya te AtmabhAvanAnI vRddhinuM kAraNa 733; jJAnIne Azrita 489; 0 nI dazA ane stuti 964; 0 ane sukha ane prabhuprasAdI 832; 7 nA prasaMge 0 nA sAcA ziSya kema thavAya? 1024 kSamAguNanuM zikSaNa ApanArA 885; ghaDAnI utpattiTUMDhiyA - puSpapUjAne niSedha 767 nuM dRSTAMta 937 tapa - juo bAhya tapa ane atyaMtara tapa devakaraNujIe lakhela patra 413 tAratamya 304 devadUrlabhaghelachA 513 tIrtha 178 dezanAlabdhi 593 tIrthakara-adatta 718 deha - 0 dago denAra 62; 7 kamane saMce 900 tIrthakara 0 dIkSA grahaNa kare tyAre ja kevaLajJAna ke kema? jaDanI jati hovAthI saDavA-paDavAnA svabhAvavALe. 635; 0 janmathI ja AhAra letA nathI 765; 104; 0 nuM game tema thAo paNa Atmadharma na 0 nuM yathArtha svarUpa 76pa cUka 439; 0 vizvAsaghAtI mitra samAna 517; tIvrajJAnadazA 195 0 nuM halana-calana kyA kAraNe thAya che? 825; tyAga 601 0 nI AtmAne zikhAmaNa-he caitanyaprabhu.' 849; tripadI 200 0 reganuM piTaluM, bhakti arthe davA 868; 0 TakAuM darzana 211 mAruM 899; 0 kame raceluM kedakhAnuM 906 Page #834 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1- viSayasUci 800 dehAdhyAsa 176, 177, 236, 769 175; 0 thI AgaLa upara zaMkAonuM samAdhAna doSa - juo AtmanirIkSaNa 402; 0 ghera karatAM maMdiramAM kartavya 673; vizeSa daSTi kema pheravavI? 890 vAMcavAthI sAmAnyapaNuM kema? 747; ekAda vAkya dhajA 266 paNu vaMcAya te vizeSa lAbha 776, 820; 0 dhama 172; 7 nuM svarUpa 252; 7 kyAM che ane kema karatAM yogya lAge tenI DAyarImAM noMdha 828; 886; maLe? 73; 7 dhanathI nahIM paNa sadAcaraNa AdithI vAMcatAM AnaMda Ave paNa vicAra kema nahIM ? 138; 0 upara kema jagatanI dRSTi nathI ? 205; 549; vAraMvAra vAMcavAthI vizeSa lAbha pa91, 0 zraddhA 205; 0 zikSaNa mATe nizALa 266, 807; 0 thI lAbha - AgaLa jatAM bIjuM kaMI na 350; e kartavya 321, 805; 0 dhana 332; 7 game 836; 0 ekalA karatAM satsaMgamAM kartavya 960 saMcaya 328; 0 bAbata echuM besavuM 351, 913; nirAkuLa sukha 348; 0 nI prAptine mArga 485 - 0 aciMtya ciMtAmaNi svarU5 547; bApadAdAne nirvisa pariNAma 353 ja dharma nahIM, paNa vicArapUrvaka grahaNa karavo 848; nirmohI kuTuMbanI kathA 824 0 phleza karIne nahIM, paNa samajAvIne kara 1002 nirvikalpa dazA 991 dharmadhyAnanA bhede 301 niveda 205 dharma bhAva - sagAMvahAlAM pratye saMsArabhAvane badale dharmabhAva nepathya 715. 96; strI pratye dharmabhaginIne bhAva 836 nyAyanIti 212; pramANe pravartana, rAmanuM daSTAMta dhIraja 325 280; 0 e dharmane pAye 382, 801, 929 dhyAnanA cAra bheda 575; 0 mAM zI pravRtti karavI ? 767 pacakhANa - Idriya jItavA mATe 30 naya 203 navadhAbhakti 453; 0 mAMthI vaMdanabhaktinuM vivecana 458 pativiyoganA prasaMganA patro 182, 183, 541 nATaka - upalaka dRSTie priya 28, 64 patnIviganA prasaMganA patro 220, 303, 446 nitya niyama (traNa pATha ane maMtra) 49, 98, 150, paramakRpALadeva- 0 nA vizeSa 4 thI 22:nI 230, 242, 319, 323, 558, 577, 9-3, stuti 13, 14; 7 nA zaraNathI AtmAnI saMpatti 1017; 1 prANunI peThe sAcavavuM 322; 0 leka- pAmavAnuM apUrva kAraNa 135; 0 ne parama upakAra lAja Adi kAraNe paDI na mUka 351; 0 cukAya 320, 471, 512, 6-4, 767, 1022; 0 te prAyazcitta 479; 0 nA arthanI copaDI pa35; pratye apUrva neha kayAre jAgrata thaze ? 343; 7nI 0 Amaha karIne na Apa 569, 817; 0 na smRti, guNagAna, carcA kartavya 361; 7 pratye bane te UMdhavAne haka nathI 795; 0 zakti pramANe abhedabhAvanA 385, 463; 7 pratye sanmukhadaSTi le 834; vadhAre yAda na rahe te phakta he prabhu" 413; 0 nI samIpatA bhAvavI 429, 1023; 7nuM bolavuM 946. aciMtya mAhAbhya 477; 0 nI kupA adazyapa nidrA - sadhAtI prakRti 4; jItavAne upAya 272, 520, 556; 7 pratye karmaudayamAM zaraNabhAvanA 281; 0 maraNanI mAsI 767; cha kalAkanI UMdha 648, 70, 888, 901, 909; 0 nI aMtaraMga pUratI 795 sAdhanA 743; AsavamAM saMvarane javalaMta dAkhalA nimitta AdhIna vRtti 110, 373, 1001; zubha 816; 0 nuM mAhAtmya 992, 1000; 0 ane nimitte jIvane lAbha na thAya te nimittane doSa ApaNAmAM AsamAna-jamInane bheda 1008 nahIM 418, 488 paramakRpALudevane akSaradeha 597 niyamita vAMcana 40, 630,642, 6-3, 863, 36; paramakRpALudevanI ardha zatAbdI arthe dAna ApavA preraNA 0 thI rUci baLavAna thAya 124; 7 prathama katavya 873 Page #835 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80. bedhAmRta-patrasudhA paramakRpALudevanA prasaMge - dizAe jatA tyAre kaMcIe e vItarAgadharmanI zobhA 444; kSamApanA kevI rIte kADhI mUkatA 196; vavANiyA choDatI vakhate badhAne karavI ? 690 namaskAra karelA 353; mumukSane kaheluM ke tame cha pANI-garama karIne athavA gaLIne vAparavuM 668, 767; AnI baLa karaze te daza AnI umerI ApazuM TADhA pANI karatAM kaSAya e mATe deza 732 408, 509; uttama vAnI raste jatAM mANasane pAtradAna 578 ApavA kaheluM 877 pudgalaparAvartana viSe kAvya 423 paramakRpALudevanAM vacane- 0 amRtatulya 55, 75, 80, pudgalAnaMdI 60 124, 420; 0 navajIvana apanAra 100; 1 punarlagna na karavA viSe uttama havA khAvAnuM sthaLa 104; 0 parama upakArI puruSapratIti 98 ane mArgadarzaka 117; 0 viSayavikAra sukAI puruSArtha 71, 228, 244, 250, 422, 735; 0 nA javAnuM kAraNuM 130; 0 nA AdhAre AtmA cAra bheda 34; 0 yathAzakti kartavya 26; 0 saMbaMdhI nirNaya 389; * trividha tApathI bacavAne rodaNAM raDavAthI AgaLa na vadhAya, puruSArtha kartavya acUka upAya 417, 434; 0 Atmahita mATe 861; puruSArtha zuM? 938, 961 sarvottama 501; 0 sAcA AdhArarUpa ane AzvAsana puSpapUjA karAya ke kema? 767 denAra 541, 548; o muzkelInA prasaMge satsaMgarUpa jUja 216, 702; 7 prabhAvanAnI pravRtti zreyaskara 606; 0 upazamasvarUpa 703; 0 sapuruSarUpa 744; 275; * kulathI karAya ke kema? 767 0 vAMcatI vakhate kevI bhAvanA karavI? 747; 0 pU. brahmacArIjInA prasaMge - sAmaiyuM ke kazI dhamAla na pitAnuM jIvana sudhAravAmAM sarvoparI sahAyarU5 762; karavA sUcanA 122; sukhalAla paMDitane prasaMga - 0 bhemiyArUpa 797; 0 AtmAne puSTikAraka 808; jIvana eTale zuM ? 510; gAMdhIjInuM vAkya - 6 0 kAnamAM paDa paDa thavAthI ghaNuM baLa 901; 0 mATIne mAnavI chuM' e prasaMga 672; namaskAra ke aMdhane lAkaDInI garaja sAranArA 971; 0 jijJAsune paisA mUkavAne laIne AMkhela karatA te saMbaMdhI ghaNA jamAnA sudhI mArgadarzaka 1022 nivedana 800; sImaraDA javAne prasaMga 811; vastu paramaguru nigraMtha sarva deva 963, 1019 svIkAravI te bojarU5 951 paramasukharUpa mokSanI prAptinA upAya 292 pUrvApara aviredha 344 paramArtha satya 651 paisA kyAM vAparavA? 350, 629, 827 paramAvagADhadazA 285 paisAdAra kuTuMbane sahavAsa akartavya 831 parastrIgamana 42 popaTanI vArtA 235 parAbhakti 255; 0 nimitte paramAtma-prApti ke pratikramaNa 688, 793, 915, 847, 978 paramAtma-prAptithI parAbhakti ? 261 pratibaMdha na karavA viSe 258 parigrahamaryAdA (tyAga) 88, 590, 767 pratimA - cakSuvALI ke cakSu vagaranI pUjavI? 853; pariNati 105 pUrvastha pratimA pUgA 925 paryuSaNa parva nirvigha ArAdhanA 38, 58, 7, 86 pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA 992; 0 saddagurune yAga 992 303; 0 mAM dharmadhyAna karavAmAM pratibaMdha nahI pratyAhAra 540 57; 0 ArAdhanA kevI rIte karavI ? 297, 85ra. prapaMca 314 1009, 1011; 7 nirva2 thavA arthe 299, prabhAvanA - sadavartana, sadAcaraNa e moTI prabhAvanA 372, 771; kaSAya ghaTADavA arthe AvAM parvanI 137, 688 yojanA 368, para7; 0 nI maryAdA bhAdaravA suda prabhuzrIjInAM vizeSaNo 2, 3; 5ramArthamArgamAM agresara 15 sudhI 370, 372; - mAM vinayabhAve khamAvavuM 32; 7 ne apAra upakAra samajAtAM jagata nIrasa Page #836 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 pariziSTa 1-viSayasUci lAge 231; 0 ne parama upakAra 496, 512, bIjarUci samyakatva 147 682, 868; 0 jevA puruSArthI keI nahIM 684 bIje daSTi na karavA viSe 116, 255, 613, 23, prabhuzrIjInA prasaMge-AbU tathA Ahera padharAmaNa viSe 789, 804, 846, 849, 902, 940, 1000 74; chelI vedanI viSe (carAmAM bUma saMbhaLAya) bIDI na pIvAne niyama kartavya 224, 710, 734 92; rALajamAM darzana karyA vinA pAchA pharavuM ane bAdhabIjanI prApti e kalyANane mArga 25 khaMbhAtamAM maMtraprApti 98; vedanIya prasaMge kahetA brahmacarya 131, 169, 174, 801, 819, 1002; ke amane davAnI zraddhA hoya? 104, 670; ghaDi. 0 devagatinuM kAraNa 33; 7 vrata rUbarU pUchIne ApavA vALanI cAvI tUTI javAne prasaMga 201; 5rama- viSe 74; vRddhasevAthI brahmacaryavRddhi 115; strIkRpALudevanA patro amRtanA ghUMTaDA bhare tema vAMcatA puruSa vacce kevI bhAvanA joIe ? 130; 0 nA 217, 353; deha chUTayA pachI maraNa-maMtranI dhUna sAmAnya niyamo 133; 7 vrata kevI rIte levuM ? -cunIbhAInA dIkarAnA maraNa-prasaMge baMdha 477; 203, 218; 0 pitAnI sammatithI levuM 240; bhaktikartavya ane dharmakartavyanI carcAne prasaMga aphINunuM baMdhAraNa karavA salAha Ape te na 805; mosaMbInA choDArUpa kaDave prasAda badhAne karIe, tema koInA AgrahathI lagna na karavA vize Apyo te prasaMga 832; kAma jItavA nIrasa AhAra 259; 0 bAra tithi brahmacarya 358; * bhaMga na letA 836; tIrthakaranA pAdamULamAM kSAyaka samyakatvanI karavA viSe (je huM strIbhavamAM hele te.) 365; niSThApanA 967. 0 bhaMga karavAnuM vipariNAma (tame vartamAna prabhuzrIjIne citrapaTa 23, 135; 0 nAM pagalAMnI kaMkotrI saMjogomAM huM tema...) 375; 0 mATe svAdane 126; 0 nAM pagalAMnI sthApanA 128; 0 nA tyAga mukhya 416; 0 mATe AzramanuM vAtAvaraNa citrapaTanI rAjamaMdiramAM sthApanA 683, 1023 ghaNuM anukULa (jabUsvAmInuM daSTAMta) 418; eka pramAda 203, 222; 7 jItavAne upAya 281 divasanuM paNa brahmacarya 464; 0 mekSa thavAnI pravRtti - kaI pravRtti kartaya? 76 : bhAvanAe levuM ane acUka pALavuM 465; * e. prAgyalabdhi 593 thoDI mudata mATe sAdhupaNuM papa2; * kRtrima upAyathI prArabdha (pUrvakarma) ane puruSArtha 7, 84, 211, 268, nahIM, paNa mananA AdhAre 738; 0 mAM daDhatA 532, 570, 892, 1017 viSe - bhAIbahena tarIke rahevAne niyama kartavya prema (paramapuruSa pratye)nI nyUnatAne laIne demAM pravartana 753, 754; 0 TukaDe TukaDe levuM ane te mATe 95; 0 heya te tenA vacana pratye thAya ane te vyavahArazuddhinA sAmAnya niyamo 755; 0 mATe karavA jIva prerAya - vajasvAmInuM daSTAMta 203; 0 vairAgyapreraka vAMcana 786; 0 nuM mAhAsya ane te e badhI dhArmika kriyAne AdhAra 206; 0 vadhaze mATe vairAgyapreraka jIvana-vyavahAra 796; 1 nA tema tema de ghaTaze 647; 0 haze teTaluM ka9yANa thaze ArAdhanathI aneka guNe 838; madhyarAtri pachI 774; 0 mAM sarva sAdhana samAI jAya 882, 927 bIje divasa nahIM 915; ekalA he te sUtI phaLAphaLI parAkrama adhyayana 205 vakhate brahmacaryane niyama le 1019 phinAIla 82 brahmacarya mahAvrata - maMtra vagara na sadhAya 8 phila su phI 638 bhakti 211, 314, 601, 935; 0 AtmajJAnanuM philma ane broDakAsTa 284 mukhya sAdhana 63; 0 vikSepa maTADavAnuM nimitta bAdara kriyA 927 70 0 mAMdagI prasaMge hitakArI davA 92; je te bAra bhAvanA 58, 0 vrata 783 avasthAmAM prasannatAthI rahevArUpa bhakti 114; 0 bAhya ta5 107, 1004; 0 IrachAnidhirUpa tapa 520; apUrva cIja 171; 0 sUtAM sUtAM ane game tyAre 0 nA cha bheda 799; zakti joIne karavuM 933 thaI zake 196; 0 thI zuM thAya? 274; 0 e Page #837 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta-patrasudhA ja mukhya vani 358; samUhabhakti katavya 483; 531, 576, 627, 641, 65, 662, 67, 0 mAga sulabha 63; 0 thI mukti kheMcAI Ave 676, 707, 714, 722, 725, 739, 907, che 743; 0 thI kahA baLavAna thAya 819; 0 mAM 970; laukika rivAja akatavya 208, 349; mana kema Te? 855; 0 thI satkarSanuM hadaya paMkhInA meLA jevAM sagAMsaMbaMdhIo 284; sIna oLakhAya 979 viyAgamAM harSa pAmavA gya 303; dAktara bacAvI bhaktikartavya 321, 805 zakatA nathI 329; kahAnI khAmI eTale bhaktinA nimitta - bhAva jAgRtinuM kAraNa 118; devo duHkhI 335; saddagurunA zaraNanI bhAvanA 543; paNa sukha choDIne Ave 126, 270 nirmohI kuTuMbanI kathA 824; paramakRpALudeva vagere bhAva nimittAdhIna 75, 134, 456; 0 puruSArtha marI gayA ema mAnavuM te ajJAna 865; ravA AdhIna 84, 110, 530; 0 upara Akhe mAga kaLavAthI karmabaMdha, paNa bhaktimaya jIvanathI bIjA 105; kevA bhAva kartavya 123, 490; jevA samAgamI chavAnuM paNa kalyANa 881; maraNa vakhate bhAva tevI siddhi 386, 567; 0 nI maMdatA nu rahasyabhUta mati 943; sapuruSamAM vRtti rAkhavI 984 sAnakAraka 396; 0 pramANe karmabaMdha upara be maraNa-prasaMge 57, 58, 67, 148, 152, 426, 427, bhAIonuM daSTAMta 468 429, 612, 711 bhAva, * nidrA 243; pacakhANa 30; 0 maraNa 35, mahAmahanIya 275 524; 7 mala 144; 7 sevA 111 maMtra - juo smaraNamaMtra bhejJAna 171; 0 ane samyaktva eka ja che 890 maMdira - bhaktibhAva athe, paNa jhera vadhavA nahIM 123; madhanA doSe 834, 858 0 mAM dAna ApavA viSe 170, 221 manana 204, 228, 747 mAkhaNa - vAparavuM ke kema? 376; 0 nuM ghI kevI rIte mana, 7 ne zAmAM rokavuM? 41, 247; 0 zAMta thavAne banAvavuM? 828 upAya 161; 7 kema ThekANe rahetuM nathI ? 212; mA-bApa pratye kartavya 123, 456, 477, 9pa6; 0 0 vaza karavA zikhAmaNurUpa vArtA 292; 7 sthira pratye kema vartavuM ? 410 thavAne upAya 342; 7 ne AdhAre brahmacarya 738; mArgAnusArInA 35 bela 387 0 vaza kema karavuM ? 836, 941 mAMdagI-prasaMganA patro - juo vyAdhi-prasaMganA patra manuSyadehanI mahattA - saDelA sAMThA je 45; devone mAMdagI-prasaMganI smRti puruSArtha preraka 125; 0 nA paNa durlabha 48; pArasamaNi karatAM mUlyavAna 65; prasaMge saMsAranuM yathArtha svarUpa 295; 0 nA prasaMge cakavatInI saMpadAthI adhika mUlyavAna 29, 36, mA-bApane kema samajAvavA? 410 1 735: kharI kamANI karavAnI mosama 167, madA pratye kharI sevA 92,456, 718, 839; 0 pratye 692; game tevo teya mUlyavAna 187, 202, kartavya 93, 111, 187, 202, 207, 95 543; durlabhatA 381; ratnakaraMDa samAna 465; 0 mAMsatyAga - mAchalInuM tela kema vaparAya ? 419, 750 mejazakhamAM I devo e mUrkhatA 786 mithyAtva - sarva duHkhanuM kAraNa 38, 114; mehanIyA maraNa, 0 samaye atyaMta vedanAnuM zuM kAraNa? 20; 0 275, 892; 7 sapuruSanuM oLakhANa thavA na zuM ? 194: 6 vakhate AtmA kema ja rahe che? de 275; 0 ne laIne pajusaNa jevA vAnAM 274; 0 saMbaMdhI vikapa akartavya 498; 0 e kAra paNa karmabaMdha karAve 354 moTI parIkSA 74pa mizramehanIya 275, 892 maraNa-prasaMganA patro 70, 81, 83, 120, 129, mukhapATha 537, 815; * kema thatuM nathI? 173; . 141, 143, 178, 182, 183, 197, 227, karavAmAM kaThaNAI kema ? 285; 0 lokaraMjana ke 267, 305, 315, 484, 487, pa05, 516, mAnAthe akartavya 611; satpaSanA vacanarUpa Page #838 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1-viSaya-sUci 813 vyApAramAM lAbha ja heya 746; 0 samajapUrvaka kare rasa 633 te AnaMda Ave, bejArUpa na thAya 897 rasendriya - jue jIbha munio - jue dIkSA; 0 mATe AzramamAM vyavasthA rAgadveSa chUTe teTalI zAMti 125, 194; 0 phUTavAne viSe 611 upAya 192; kema dUra thAya? 324 mumukSu = 0 nuM vartana zatru paNa vizvAsa kare evuM rAjasattA 131 82; 0 sAthe maitrIbhAva 138; 0 pratye kevI daSTi? rAtribhojana-tyAga 323, 585; rAtre prasAda na levAya 142; 0 nI aMtima avasthA vairAgyapreraka 204; 717; 0 viSe sUkSma bheda 767 0 sAcA sagA 228; 0 nuM lakhANa vairAgyapreraka lakSmInA de 411 301; saMzayanI sthAnomAM mumukSunI salAha 318; labdhi 203 0 ne madada karavAnI ApaNI pharaja (364; 0 lIlotarI 191, 229, 915, 1018 sAthe patravyavahAra parokSa satsaMgarU5 393, 836; lehyA 203. * ne mazkelInA prasaMge AgaLa vadhAranAra - lebha 88, 669; 0 chUTavA arthe dAna 345, 492, anAthI muni ane saubhAgyabhAInuM dRSTAMta 425, 738, 1024. 885; 0 nI sevAnuM mAhAsya 457, 52; 0 laukika dRSTi 489 nuM lakSaNa 1848, 495, 551; 0 sAthe saMbaMdha vaTAmaNanA patranuM mAhAsya 256, 778, 1002 dharma projana pUrate 615; * sAthenA sahavAsathI vaMdanabhakti 450 nirmaLa vicAronI preraNA 779; 0 nI caraNaraja vANIne saMyama 550, 651; zAMtabhAvanI khAtarI vagara mastake caDhAvavAnI bhAvanA 781; 0 tA 861 na bolavuM 660 mulatavI rAkhavA upara vaNikanI kathA 379, vALa - kaleza ane mohanuM mULa 440 muzkelIo - juo dukha, upAdhi vicAra jAgRti pa83 maitrIbhAva vinA sapuruSa pratye prema na ulase 321; 0 vicAra (nididhyAsana) kartavya 197, 204, 247, 414, nuM svarUpa cha92 747, 959; 0 kevI rIte karavo? 328; 0 kare, mekSa-0 sukha 125; 0 ne raste jude, kahetA kahetI karavAthI lAbha nahIM 175; 0 kone kahevAya? paNa satparuSanAM vacanane Azaya atyaMta vizALa 274; 0 prAptine upAya 292; 0 mATe viSaya che e lakSe 392; vAMcatAM AnaMda, paNa vicAra kaSAya sAthe Atmika yuha 494; 7 mA kema thavuM ? kema nahIM ? 549 " vinaya 39, 99, 107, 138, 729 550; 0 A kALamAM paNa che 813, 887 virati 540 mohanIya karmanA bheda - meNiyA kedarAnuM dRSTAMta 356; virahamAM kayA 217, 383, 473, 513, 650 0 ane vedanIyane taphAvata 768 (vizeSa mATe vizuddhilabdhi 593 - juo mithyAtva) viSayakaSAya sahita mokSe na javAya 650 yatnA 767 viSayavAsanAnI hAni 343 yathApravRttikaraNa 232, 193 vItarAga 397; 0 tA ane udAsInatAmAM phera 638; yAtrAnuM varNana 563; devuM patAvIne pachI yAtrA kartavya 545 0 tA ane sarvazatA 991; 0 dazAnuM varNana 1025 yogabaLa 430, 59; 0 upara caturalAlajI muninuM vIsa deharA 192, 397, 512; 0 ne dareka zabda dAMta 471; 7 musRkSa dvArA jayavaMta 688; 0 matratulya 319, 946; 0 AjJA vagara nahI 611 Akhara vakhate hAjara 711 vRddhasevAthI brahmacaryavRddhi 115; 0 thI lAbha 457; * ratnavANiyAnuM daSTAMta 884 thI vairAgyavRddhi 719 Page #839 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 814 bAdhAmRta-patrasudhA vedanIya - AtmaujajvaLatAnuM kAraNa 54, 471; vyAdhi-prasaMganA patro 43, 44, 90, 92, 93, 103, zarIrane dharma ka2, 68, 438, 977; khuzIthI 104, 115, 493, 606, 612, 648, 675, devuM patAve tema sahana karavuM 92, 876, 922; 703, 756, 775, 868, 904, 986, 998; me'mAnanI peThe satkAravuM 100, 237, 631; 0 zuM bhAvanA karavI? 140, 249, 367, 439, vairAgyanuM kAraNa - saMsAranuM yathArtha svarUpa batAva- 463, 471, 998, 500; 0. zuM kartavya ? 207 nAra 295, para9,783; 0 thI AtmAno AnaMda 210, 223, 346, 708, 709; mArA AtmavikAra pAme 442, 481; jIvanapalaTAnuM prabaLa svarUpa, tame mArI prakRti saMbaMdhamAM zA mATe pUcho kAraNa 517; AvakAradAyaka ane nizALarUpa 524; che ? 257; darekanI salAha mAne te daradIne trAsa jJAnane aDacaNa karanAra nahIM 724, 733; Atma- 414; abhaya vastu na vAparavI 14, 419; bhAvanAnI vRddhinuM kAraNa 733; 0 ane mehanIya sahanazIlatA kartavya 415; vaNAganaTavaranuM dRSTAMta karmane taphAvata 769; dehAdhyAsa ghaTavAmAM upakArI 451; parama kalyANanuM kAraNa 488, 517; 858; samajaNanI kasoTI 932 smaraNamAM - AjJAmAM vRtti rokavI 588; upazama e vedAMta 963 kharI davA 599; kaSTa te kalyANakArI, kuMtAmA, vaiyAvRnya 111, 799; 0 thI vinaya 205; 0 thI RbhurAjAnuM daSTAMta 640; duHkha ja jIvane AgaLa brahmacaryavRddhi 115; mumukSanI sevAnuM mAhAsya vadhAranAra 671; paramakRpALudevanA bhaktane te 457, 502; 0 mAM dRSTi saru pratye pa72 AzramamAM ja rahevA jevuM 700; maMtrasmaraNa vairAgya 193, 211, 448, 501, 601, 621; 0 niraMtara kartavya 719, 751, 1015; munivara nA traNa bheda 280; 0 dazA 783; 0 hoya te udIraNa karIne AtmabhAvanA kare 773, 899; gcha vastu paNa upakArI 994 samAdhimaraNanI taiyArI arthe dehAdhyAsa choDa vaizAkha suda 8 nuM mAhAtya 270 jarUrI 1020 vrata-niyama - prAyazcitta rUbarUmAM 48; , ne teDavA zarIrasevA - juo vaiyAvRtya viSe 53, 224, 341, 382, 384, 441, zaMkA na samajavuM) - ne mumukSavarga AgaLa khulAse 465, para6, 826, 914, 1018; 0 kyA lakSe 228, 318; 0 mAM ghaNe vakhata na rahevuM 240) 0 kartavya ? 66; 0 mAM doSa na lAgavA viSe 85, thAya te zuM karavuM? 262; satsaMge niHzaMka thavA 286, 750; 0 mAM makkamatAthI mokSanI najIka dharmacarcA 392; 0 nI noTamAM nedha rAkhavI. javAya 88; 0 mAM utAvaLa na karavI 98; 0 AgaLa upara samAdhAna thatuM jAya 402; 0 thAya AtmAthe kartavya 101, 167, 734, 915; te DhayaDI jevI pitAnI kutarkazakti vAparI game te * ekasAIthI pALavA 102; 7 mAM bhUla thAya te nirNaya na kare 407 prAyazcittanI vidhi 132, 693, 702, 732; 0 zAstra - puruSanI pichAnavALAne sarva zAstro savaLAM kevI rIte levA? 132; kaSAya ochA karavAne 121 niyama katavya 132: nirdoSa vastu paNa niyama zithilatA-jIvane moTAmAM moTe doSa 518 lIdhA pachI na vaparAya 376; * TUMkI mudatanA zuzruSA 1005 levA 454; 0 mAM apavAdamArga (eka upavAsane zanya 991 badale be ekAzana) 483; 7 abhyAsa thayA pachI zraddhA(sadagurunI)nuM mAhAmya 76, 42, 162, 385, levA 700; o zaravIrapaNe pALavA upara bhIla- 556, 875; 0 nI khAmIne laIne duHkhI 81, zreiNika rAjane pUrvabhava)nuM daSTAMta 826; 0 127, 189; 0 ne anusarIne puruSArtha 137; karatAM kahAnI daDhatA kartavya 981; doSa TALavAnA 0 hoya te mekSamArganI anukuLatAo maLatI niyamathI AtmA pavitra thAya 997 jAya ane Akhare mokSa thAya 181; 0 e sarva Page #840 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1-viSaya-sUci 815 dharmakAryane pAye 21, 515, 720; 0 hoya 336; 0 ne pUrNa kayAre maLe? 343; 7 nA te prabhu dUra nathI 226; 0 mAM khAmI hoya te viyegamAM zuM karavuM? 473, 513; 7 asaMga puruSArtha paNa khAmIvALA 239; 0 kevI joIe thavAnI davA 598; 0 nA viyegamAM sadaguruzaraNa, te upara guru-ziSyanuM daSTAMta 359; 0 hoya te sApa ane neLiyAnuM daSTAMta 677; 0 nA duHkhI hete nathI 556; 0 upara prabhutrIjIne viyegamAM maMtrasmaraNa, paNa kusaMga to na ja divALIne bodha 630 karavo 812; 0 mAM pUchIne vAMcana 848; 0 zrImada rAjacaMdra graMtha -nuM mAhAsya 39; 0 mATe sarvanuM mULa 856; 0 nA nAme je tene samA yogyatA 51; 0 kevI rIte vAMcavuM? 39, 198, gama na karavo 913; tapa karatAM satsaMganI bhAvanA 200, 247; 0 mAM jaNAvelA badhA graMtha vAMcavA kartavya 934; 0 sauthI pahelAM kartavya 949 bese te pAra na Ave 334; 7 vAMcavAthI satsukhanI prApti kema thAya ? 485 ApoApa khulAsA 201; 7 pitA mATe vAMcavuM, saddaguru - 0 nuM svarUpa kema oLakhAya? 50; 0 nuM vyAkhyAna arthe nahIM 591; 0 mAM dAna ApavA mAhAsya 304; 0 nuM lakSaNuM 359; 0 nuM zaraNuM viSe 827; 0 mAMthI jevI alaukika ane Atma- upAdhi prasaMge upakArI 470; 0 nA AzrayanuM hitakArI madada, tevI bIjethI nahIM 940; 0 mAM baLa 471, 480, 561, 920; 0 nA zaraNanI samajaNane bhaMDAra 1002 bhAvanA kartavya 490, 496, 500; 0 nA zaraNanuM zrutakevaLI 387; 0 bhakti 978 baLa - camaredranI kathA 554 saTTA nahIM karavAne niyama 303, 526 sadguruprasAda 148, 160, 186, 378, 291 sapuruSanAM vacanAmRta 32, 632, 836; 0 mAM AnaMda- sadAcAra - e meTI prabhAvanA 137, 688; 0 e ne akhUTa khajAne 160, 186; 0 zAMtikAraka dhamane pAyo 949 198, 278; 0 viSayanuM virecana karAvanAra samakitamohanIya 275, 581, 892 269; 0 tapa35 317; 0 samakitanI prApti samabhAva 166, 210, 225, 310,481, 535, 737, karAvanAra 328; 0 kaSAyanI maMdatA sAthe vizeSa 782, 876, 939; 0 mekSanI vAnakI 588; AnaMdadAyaka 337 0 nI parAkASThA - bhave mokSe paNa zuddha te samasatpA , 0 ne samAgama 32, 139; 0 nI samIpatA bhAva je' 837 bhAvavAthI deSa dUra thAya 130; 0 ne vIsarIne samayane upaga 250, 294, 537, 654; 0 karaNI thAya te AtmAne pIsanArI samajavI 151; kaMjusanI jema 173; 0 paLa vyartha khAvAthI 0 ne parama upakAra 184, 260; 0 nA veganuM bhava hArI javA jevuM 176, 355; 0 maMtramAhAtmya 188; 0 pratye (dehAdi pratye) parama prema maraNamAM kara 409; * kema karavo? 668; 0 kartavya 203 puSpamALAmAM lakhyA pramANe kartavya 762; 0 satpaSamAM ja paramezvarabuddhi 255, 402 vAMcana vageremAM karavAthI jIvana sukharUpa 836 satya mahAvrata 8 samayAMtara upaga 972 satsaMga 67, 78, 101, 447, 448, 42, 49. samavasaraNa 203 1006; 0 e sudharavAne upAya 138; 0 sI. samAdhi 211 parI sAdhana 161; 10 sahelAmAM saheluM ane samAdhimaraNa 11, 625; 0 mATe muni zuM kare? pahelAmAM paheluM kartavya 175, 622, 705; 0 166; 0 pAghaDIne cheDe kasaba jevuM 279; 0 mATe dvArA dharmalakSya 273; 7 nuM mAhAsya 278, zuM karavuM ? 463; 0 mATe vedanIyakarma AvAra533, 583, 6-7, 609,753-4, 889; 0 nA dAyaka 524; maMtramAM citta rAkhavAthI samAdhimaraNuM mAhAbhya upara kathA 313; 0 anivArya sAdhana 558; 0 ne piSe evuM Azrama-jIvana 700; 0 Page #841 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 816 bedhAmRta-patrasudhA mATe sakudarzana jarUrI 882; AzramamAM deha chUTe saMzaya - jue zaMkA tenuM samAdhimaraNa 367, 1012 saMsAra - 0 mAM sAra zuM? 78; 0 nuM svarUpa duHkharUpa samAdhimaraNanI chatrIsa mALA 384, 461,562, 695, 175, 183, 323, 420, 894, 931; 0 ne 696, 721 samudranI upamA 67, 182; 7 ne apazabda belasamiti 767 nArI jananInI upamA 238; 0 nuM yathArtha svarUpa samudaghAta 501 mAMdagI vakhate 295, 663; 0 kAryanI nivRtti samyakakyAritra 767, 976 kyAre thaze? 343; 0 mAM sukha zodhanAra mUkha samyakajJAna(bhedajJAna)nuM svarUpa 211, 767, 976; je 582 0 kema thatuM nathI ? 203 saMsArAnaLa 176 samyakatva- 0 nAM ATha aMga 33; 0 vinA badhI saMskRtane abhyAsa ka28, 466, 762, 763 pravRtti pAparUpa para; 0 sahita narakanI vedanI sAta abhalaya 215, 230, 262, 323, 351, 993 sArI 54, 57; 0 prAptine mAga 76, 195; sAta tava 190 0 nAM ATha aMgamAMthI sthitikaraNa viSe 91; 7 sAta vyasana 215, 230, 262, 323, 351, 647, nuM svarUpa 147, 211, 976; 0 thayA pachI 801, 993 paMdara bhave mokSa 191, 577; 0 pachI naraka ke sAmAyikanA doSe 767 tirtha"cagati na baMdhAya 195; 0 e badhAne upAya sAhitya ane philasuphI 630 308; 0 nI mahattA pa33; 7 ane samakita- siddha bhagavAnane kayA deha? 992 mohanIyamAM kera 581; 0 thayA pachI paMdarathI siddhAMtabadha mATe yogyatA 114, 501 vadhAre bhava kema? bhagavAna mahAvIranuM daSTAMta 871; suvAvaDa 171 0 thayA pahelA pitA viSe paMdara bhava na mAnavA suvicAradazA 199, 979 872; vinA samAdhimaraNa nahIM 882; 7 ane sevAcAkarI, sevAzuzruSA - juo vaiyAvRtya bhedatAna eka ja che 890; 0 vinA badhuM citarA- strI-bhavanI niMdA 182; 0 nuM kAraNuM 365 maNa jevuM 902 strI-pariSaha ? samyakdaSTinuM svarUpa 144, 767; 0 avaLAnuM savaLuM strI sAthe kema vartavuM? 130; dharmabhaginI tarIke 836 kare, zivAjInuM dRSTAMta 157; 0 paMdara bhave mekSa sthitaprajJanAM lakSaNa 222 191, pa77; 0 ne navAM karma nathI baMdhAtA sthitikaraNa 91 354; 0 nI dazA-"bhava mekSe paNa zuddha varte smaraNamaMtra, 0 mAM pAMce mahAvrata 8; kUvAmAM paDelAne samabhAva je' 837 doraDA samAna 59, 187; sadguru samAna 94, sarvajJanI siddhi 356 977; 0 nuM mAhAbhya 98, 215, 271, 439, sahajasamAdhinI bhAvanA 287 503, 984; vAraMvAra gAMDAnI jema bela-bela sahajAtmasvarUpa paramaguru - juo smaraNamaMtra karavA viSe 106; 0 AtmA ja che 116, 200; sahanazIlatA - zAMti ApanAra 127, 415; 0 samAdhi- bIjethI vRtti pAchI vALavAnuM sarvottama sAdhana maraNa mATe jarUrI 741, 1020 . 134; sadgurunA svarUpane jaNAvanAruM 215; saMka9pavikalparUpa baMdhana - zuM kartavya ? papa6 AtmA pratye vaLavAne upAya 242; 0 rU5 saM5 138, 142, 368, 371 lAkaDIthI viSaya-kutarA nAsI jAya 269, 464; saMyamavizuddhisthAnaka 633 0 ne artha 283, 963, 1019; jatAM-AvatAM saMvara bhAvanAnuM daSTAMta 203 maMtrasmaraNa kartavya 286; 0 rUpI nAnathI AtmAne saMvega 205 pavitra kara 318; cittanI sthiratA mATe mALAne Page #842 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 2-vizeSa nAma kama vadhAratA javuM 342; jAgRtinuM prabaLa kAraNa samAna 840, 945; svarUpa-ciMtavana gaNAya? 853; 393; mALA gaNatAM deva dUra karavAne ke guNa 0 mAM anaMta Agama 924; 0 rUpI hoDI 962 pragaTa karavAne lakSa rAkhavo 409; mAMdagImAM kharI syAspada 203 davA 466; 0 nI dhUna maraNa-prasaMge 477; cittanI syAdvAda 7para zAMtinuM rAmabANa auSadha 501; telanI dhAra peThe svachaMda-0 thI dharma na thAya 198; 0 thI duHkhanI ataTa 503; maMtra maM "ne artha 550; 0 mAM paraMparA 515; , kema rekAya? 992 navakAra vagereno samAveza 558; 0mAM citta rAkhavAthI svapna deSa kema ghaTe? 360; 0 mAM saMskAre pharI dharmadhyAna 577; 0 zA mATe ? 186; vrata-upavAsa Ave 795; 0 para jAgRtinA bhAvonI asara karatAM hitakArI 620; sarvadeSa dUra thavAne upAya 872 647; 0 IrachAone pravAha rokavA jarUrI 678; svayaM buddha mahAtmAonI kathA 421 mAMdAnI pAse niraMtara kartavya 719, 751, 1015; svAdeniya - juo jIbha sarva vratanuM mULa 745; 0 rUpI vAMsa upara caDha svAdhyAya 0 kALa 196; 0 kudaratI hAjatane kAraNe tara 798; manane rokavAne upAya 803, 929; tUTaka thAya ke kema ? 410; 0 tapa 799; 0 nA pustakanI garaja sAranAra 812; eka sekaMDane paNa pAMca bheda 992 sadupayoga karavAnuM sAdhana 834; mUMjhavaNamAM davA hRdayadarzana 276 pariziSTa 2 vizeSa nAma (graMtha, vyakti, sthaLa) anAthImuni 37, 195, 295, 465, 488, pa17, upamitibhavaprapaMca-kathA 113, ra75 pa29, 650 RbhurAjA 467, 640, 831, 832 anupacaMdajI 643 RSabhadeva bhagavAna 31, 190, 214, 421, 578 abhayakumAra 842 kabIrajI 129 aSTAvakra 470, 566 karakaMDu muni 421 ahalyA 313 kAviThA 756 aMbAlAlabhAI 392, 579, 583, 670 kuMtAmAM 640, 671 aMbAlAla mAravADI pa05, 507, 509 khuzAlabhAI 426, 427 Atmadharma 613 gajasukumAra 225, 415, 480, 503, 524, 532, Atmasiddhi 13, 61, 69, 180, 619, 704, 671, 808, 977, 1012, 1020 1002 gaNezaprasAdajI vaNuM 194 AtmAnuzAsana 127, 619 gAMdhIjI 672 AnaMda zrAvaka 196 guNacaMdrajI mahArAja 943 AbU u4 guNabhadramuni 127 AdrakumAra 842 gopAMganAo 308, 818, 882 AhAra 74, 301 gazAle 148, 788 Isu khrista 144, 360 gautamasvAmI 196, 538, 561, 650 IDara 389 caturalAlajI muni 471, 480 Page #843 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 818 bedhAmRta-patrasudhA amarendra 554 janaka videhI 470, paMda jamAlIjI 179 jaMbUkumAra 418, 907 jIbA DozI 612 jIvanakaLA 260, 278, 107 jugarAja 507 ja ThAbhAI 645 jesaMgabhAI zeTha 204, 209, 257, ra61, 11, jJAnapracAra 672 jJAnamaMjarI 423 tanasukharAma 639 tAmalI tApasa 554 trikamabhAI daMtAlIvALA 67 tribhavanadAsa 59 dazavaikAlika satra 575 devakaraNacha muni pa24 daDhaprahArI 232 kamaka bhikhArI 113 dvimukhamuni 421 dhAmaNu maMdira 123, 143, 147, 170, 221 nagatimuni 421 nathurAma zarmA 902 namirAjarSi 421, para9 nayasAra 871 narazIbhAI 1 nahATA sAheba 74, 142 naMdana maNiyAra 44 nArada RSi 313 neminAtha bhagavAna 260, 303 parIkSita pa75 pArzvanAtha bhagavAna 172, 225 punazIbhAI,641, 888 puMDarika gaNadhara 214 pUNiye zrAvaka 366, 567, 823, 900, 951, 1013 bilavamaMgaLa 556 bula mahAtmA pa29 bRhadavyasaMgraha 642 brahAdatta cakavatI 181 bhagavatI ArAdhanA 603, 880, 883. bharata cakavatI 114, 190, 214, 4ra1, 231, 743, 1001 bharatezavaibhava 972 bhartuhari 198 maNilAla vaDavAvALA 84 maNibhAI kalyANajInAM mAtuzrI 148 maNibahena kalara manaka 575 manasukhalAla devazIbhAI 129 maya satI 696 marudevI mAtA 190, 850 mahAvIra svAmI 538, 561, 615, 871 mANekajI zeTha 263 mAdhavajI zeTha 152 milaTana 556 mIrAMbAI 1,178, 182, 198, 495, 513, 531, 831 muMbaI 119, 604, 991 mRgAputra 479 mokSamArga prakAza 114, 985 mokSamALA 476, 61, 654, 693, 748, 819 motIbhAI narasiMhabhAI amIna 259, 422 mehanalAlajI mahArAja 3, 56, 57, 58 gadaSTi samucaya 144, 443 yogavAsiSTha mahArAmAyaNa 483 ratnarAja 6, 84, 241, 649 rathanemi 303, 365 rayaNudevI 238, 311 rAjula 303, 365 rAmacaMdra 111, 313, 280, 480 labdhisAra 967 lAlana 154 vAsvAmI 203 vaTAmaNumaMdira 167 Page #844 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 3- vacanAmRta-vivecana vaDhaNI DozI 9 sagara cakavatI 433 vaNuganaTavara 451, 538 saddaguruprasAda 148, 160, 186, 378, 491 vasumatI 960 sanatakumAra cAvatI 90, 181, 182, 906 vicArasAgara 334, 389 samAdhizataka 116 vIra hAkI kAvya 408 sahajAnaMda svAmI 176 vire sALavI 366 saMtabAla 263 zAmaLabhAI 683 sikaMdara 692 zAradAbahena 91, 104 sItA 280 zivabhUti 979 sukhalAla paMDita 510 zivAjI chatrapati 157 sudharmadhyAnapradIpa 121 zItalaprasAdajI brahmacArI 154, 155, 324 sUradAsa 556 zukadevajI 575 sobhAgyabhAI 98, 124, 331, 337, 415, 25, zubhacaMdrAcArya 198 (831, 882, 800 zrIkRSNa 366, 818, 848 haribhadrAcArya 144, 443, 575 zrImadda bhagavaddagItA 222, 168 harivaMzapurANa 578 zrIpAla rAja 696 harizcaMdra 750, 877 zreNika mahArAjA 37, 195, 366, 50, 826 helana kelara 55 28 pariziSTa 3 vacanAmRta-vivecana vacanAmRta pagasudhA vivecanane viSaya eka patra naM. 2-27 430 "je tu yuvAna heya te udyama ane brahmacarya bhaNI daSTi kara.' 2-34 "Aje kaI kRtyane AraMbha...praveza kara." 2-35 paga mUktAM pApa che, jemAM jhera..praveza kara.'15 632 "vacanAmRta vItarAganAM..kAyarane pratikULa', 17-2 767 "pupapAMkhaDI jyAM dubhAya jinavaranI tyAM nahIM AjhAya" 17-4 176, 179 "eka paLa vyartha chevAthI eka bhava hArI javA jevuM che.' 17-15 "nRpacaMdra prapaMca anaMta dahe.' 17-101 274 eka bhede niyama..pravartaka che' (jue prazna 4ne uttara) 19- 4 "Athamane vinaya jaLavuM. 19-654 divase tela nAkhuM nahIM.' 411 parArtha karatAM vakhate kamI aMdhApe, baherApaNuM ane mUMgApaNuM ApI de che.' 47 sAta prakRtinuM vivecana te puruSane pratye vadhu kAmanA AraMbhamAM paNa saMbhAra, samIpe ja che.' 13 jevA bhAvathI paDAya tevA bhAvathI karI le. 30 892 Page #845 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 820 366 170 196 223 98 bAdhAmRta-patrasudhI vacanAmRta patrasudhA vivecanane viSaya AMka patra naM. 84 810 pratizatI', "pariNAmika vicAravALo' "anuttaravAsI'nA zabdArtha 128 715 "..nepathyamAMthI uttara maLe che. nepathyane artha 128 991 "amuka kALa sudhI zUnya sivAya kaMI nathI joItuM." 154 bIjAM sAdhana bahu karyA...' Adi traNe gAthAonAM artha 165 348 bhagavAna paripUrNa sarvaguNasaMpanna kahevAya che, tathApi emAMya apalakSaNa kaMI ochAM nathI !' 166 764 chUTavAnI vArtAne AtmAthI bhaNukAro thayA kare che.' 170 430 Apane vijJApana che ke vRddhamAMthI yuvAna thavuM." 841 kahevAtA Adhunika munione sUtrArtha zravaNane paNa anukULa nathI." 194 805 sasvarUpane abhedabhAve namaskAra 47 baMdhananAM be kAraNe - svachaMda ane pratibaMdha 200 992 mekSa thavA mATe pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavI joIe.' 124. patrane Azaya varNavela che. 223 398 "parama mahAgyA gopAMganAo'ne artha 254 255, 402 "satpaSamAM ja paramezvara buddhi ane jJAnIoe parama dharma kahyo che. ene paramArtha 264 pa61 gAthA 6-aciMtya tuja mAhAtmane.... gAthA 19-"adhamAdhama adhike patita..." 264 914 gAyA 9 kALadeSa kaLithI thayo..." 264 248, 550 gAthA 11 "vacana-nayane yama nahi...? 266 jaDabhAve jaDa pariName...' pada viSe upadaghAtarUpa artha-kathana 272 "te mahapuruSanuM game tevuM AcaraNa paNu vaMdana yogya ja che..." 358 laukika dRSTi ane alaukika dRSTine artha 388 168 "jA nirA sarva bhUtAnAM lekane bhAvArtha 398 992 IzvarecchAthI je kaMI paNa jIvonuM kalyANa vartamAnamAM paNa thavuM sarjita haze... amathakI, ema paNa atra mAnIe chIe. 431 147 bIjarUci samyakatvane artha 460 296 "jJAnI puruSanI AjJAne vicAravI'ne artha 470 130 "jJAnI puruSa pratye abhinabuddhi thAya." AkhA patranuM vivecana che. 73 yamaniyamAdika sarva sAdhanane Agraha apradhAna karI satsaMgane gaSo . 493 384 trIjuM pada AtmA kartA che enuM vivecana 493 211 chaThThA padanuM vivecana -jJAna, darzana, samAdhi, vairAgya, bhaktino vizeSArtha 209 jo kadI pragaTapaNe vartamAnamAM kevaLajJAnanI utpatti thaI nathI. e makarAne vizeSArtha 534 243 "aparamArthane viSe paramArthane daDha Agraha thaye che tenI paramArgadaSTi udaya prakAzatI nathI." 537 148, 243 patranuM mAhAbhya 359 491 493 Page #846 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 655 642 pariziSTa 3-vacanAmRta-vivecana janAmRta patrasudhA vivekAnane viSaya patra naM. 537 672 "jIva samaje te sahaja che, nahIM te anaMta upAye paNa nathI.' 539 253 "sarva jIva AtmApaNe samasvabhAvI che...te paribhramaNadazA TaLe che.' 539 15e. samajavA mATe hiMdI avataraNa thI zukadeva parama thAya che.' pa72 689 Azrayabhakti ne paramArtha 593 593 yathApravRttikaraNa sudhI jIva anaMtIvAra AvyuM che.' 602 196 zrI jine je svAdhyAyakALa kahyA che te yathArtha che. tene khulAse 622 353 nirvasa pariNAmane artha 622 jAgratamAM jema jema upayAganuM zuddhapaNuM thAya. parikSINapaNe saMbhave.'' 144 "jJAnI puruSane nizcaya thaI aMtarbheda na rahe te AtmaprApti sAva sulabha che.' "aMtarbhedane artha 674 353 te mahAtmA vate che te dehane, bhUmine, gharane, mArgane, AsanAdi sarvane namaskAra karyA che te zA mATe? 678 344 jJAnInI vANI pUrvApara avirAdhane artha 680 254, patranuM mAhAtmya 692 625 patranuM mAhAsya 718 260 gAthA 2-3 viSe sAmAnya kathana 718 992 gAthA 16- pratyakSa saddagurayogathI." 718 gAthA 21-asaddagura e vinayane.." "mahAmahanIyane artha 718 522 gAthA 38-kaSAyanI upazAMtatA. tyAM AtmArtha nivAsa.'' 728 813 "maraNukALe zaraNusahita chatAM ghaNuM karIne pharI deha dhAraNa...nirbhayapa vate che.' 738 837 gAthA 10- "bhava mekSe paNa zuddha varte samabhAva che.' 749 540 jJAnanuM phaLa virati che.' 781 1006 jagatanA bhegavilAsane mUMjhAvArUpa jALasamAna ja che.vaMdanA kare che.' 821 "saMyama prathama dizAe kALakUTa viSanI peThe mUMjhave che." 823 aviSamabhAva vinA amane paNa abaMdhapaNA mATe bIjo koI adhikAra nathI.' patranuM mAhAmya 826 137 mukhya aMtarAya hoya to te jIvane anizcaya che. "A jIvane uttApane mULa hetu zuM ?" 469 patranuM mAhAsya 876 jene kALa te kiMkara thaI rahyo' padane artha 901 258 "guru gaNadhara guNadhara adhika.." gAthAne artha 917 596 patrane bhAvArtha 166 Abe bahu samadezamAM..' gAthAne 954 285, 291 "Upaje moha-vikalpathI,' gAthAne artha 957-8 581 "AtmA A haze ? tema thAya te samakita mohanIya ane AtmA A che ema (5STha 709). samajAya che te samyakatva. temAM zuM kare che? 275 808 827 182 843 54 Page #847 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bedhAmRta-patrasudhA vilanane viSaya vacanAmRta avasudhA patra na. 842 957-9 (pRSTha 713) hA. na. 1/12 hA. ne. 1/14 "cauda rAjaloka jANe, paNa dehamAM rahele AtmA ne oLakhe, mATe rakhaDayo." he jIva kathA ichata have...' gAthAne artha heta AsavA parisavA..." gAthAne artha 816 pariziSTa 4 anya bhAvArtha 5thI zAne bhAvArtha che? 5tra ne. 23 3ttama vAtmaciMtA vyAta gAthAne artha 31, 925 "citta prasane 2 pUjana-phaLa kahyuM.."gAthAne artha "AlaMbanasAdhana che tyAre parapariNatine bhAge re "miti sahi'...gAthAne artha 134 "taraNA othe DuMgara re, DuMgara keI dekhe nahIM 137 parabaDI chAMyaDI je paDe, parasamaya teha nivAsa re 168 vA nizA sarvamatAno...'bhagavadagItAnA lokone vizeSArtha 171 rAja rAja sau ke kahe, viralA jANe bheda' 176 jyAM jaIe tyAM mATI, pANI ne DhephAM (upadezAmRta pRSTha 91) 176 jenA jJAne nyUnatA, deze paNa nahIM heya" (prajJAvabodha-37) 226 e parapariNati raMgathI, mujane nAtha bacAva re dayAlarAya 258 Azcarya sarva dharatA prabhu ura Ave.' (prajJAvadha-98) 263 "avisaMvAdI nimitta cho re jagatajad sukhakAja' 296 "eka Atma-upagamAM ahorAtra AvavuM.' (upadezAmRta pRSTha 32) 310,649 'je je pudagala karasanA...' gAthAne artha 386 bALadhULi gharalIlA sarakhI.' gAthAne artha 401 amitagatikRta sAmAyika pAThanI kaDIo 13, 22, 25, 26 ne artha saMgrAma A zUravIrane A apUrva dIpAvaje." "vIrahaka'nI A gAthAne artha 345 agana vartana jiMtavana navA mAi prama', 524 paramArthadaSTi zIkhave haNatuM na keI keAIne...' gAthAne artha mane maM smaraNa karato.' (prajJAvabodha-74). 632 je bahAe jaga tajI...' gAthAne artha "nami nami nami nami vInavuM." stavananI 1 thI 4 kaDIne atha aMze heya IhAM avinAzI...' gAthAne artha 733. samAdhizatakanI gAthA 29, 102 ne bhAvArtha 550 Page #848 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 pariziSTa 5 praznottara-sUci uttara mATe juo pagasudhA patra naM 0 maraNa samaye sAmAnya manuSyane ghaNI ja vedanA dekhavAmAM Ave che ane zAstromAM paNa varganA devone sudhdhAM narakanA karatAM vadhAre vedanA aMta samaye anubhavAya che tenuM zuM kAraNa haze ? 20 * marudevI mAtA keNa ane sAta tarata zuM? 190 0 A bhava pUrNa thayA pachI bIjA bhave A ja mArganI prApti tathA sazurane vega maLe ke nahI ? 191 0 samyadarzana kema prApta thAya? 195 0 thI zreNika mahArAje evuM karyuM karma bAMdhyuM hatuM ke temane puruSane yoga thayA chatAM, samyaphadarzana . thayA chatAM narake javuM paDayuM ? 0 viSayanA nimitto vadhArI karma khape ke kema? 246 0 "satparaSamAM ja paramezvara buddhi ane jJAnIoe parama dharma kahyo che" tene zo paramArtha che? 255 0 parAbhaktinAM nimitte paramAtmA prApta thAya che ke paramAtmA prApta thavAthI parAbhakti Uge che? 261 0 (1) dararoja mALA pheravavI, bhakti karavI, yamaniyama, sAmAyika vagere bolavAthI zuM thAya che? (2) jJAna kone kahevAya? (3) mokSa kone kahevAya? (4) A duniyA ke racI che? A badhuM ema ja kema thayA kare che? (5) mANasa marI jAya che te kevI rIte aMdarathI AtmA jato rahe che? kaMI khabara kema paDatI nathI? (6) anubhava kema thAya? 0 kevI rIte jIva baMdhAya che? ane kevI rIte te baMdhana tUTe? 0 jaDathI cetana Upaje nahIM, chatAM zrI rAmacaMdranA caraNakamaLane sparza thatAM zilAnI ahayA kema thaI? 323 0 viSaya-kaSAya, rAgadveSa kema dUra thAya ? 0 (1) A jIvanI viSaya-vAsanAnI hAni kayAre thaze ? (2) satsaMgane pUrNa yuga kyAre maLaze? (3) saMsArakAryanI nivRtti kyAre thaze ? (4) zrI paramakRpALudeva para apUrva sneha jAgrata kayAre thaze ? 0 paisA vAparavA bhAvanA hoya te kevAM zubha kAryamAM vAparavA? 0 paMcakeSathI ne kAraNa-zarIrathI AtmA jude che te te kharuM che ke kema? ApaNu kRpALudevanA pustakamAM Ama che ke kema? 0 jIva saMkoca-vikAsane bhAjana che ema kema bane? 501 2 agiyArame guNasthAne Avela chava pramAdavaza paDI pahele guNasthAnake AvI anaMtakALa sudhI paribhramaNa kare ane eka vAra samakita pAmelo chava vadhAremAM vadhAre paMdara bhava kare te kema ghaTe? pa77 , digaMbara saMghamAM ema jaNAve che ke tIrthakara je samaye dIkSA grahaNa kare te ja samaye zrI kevaLajJAna pAme, te zrI RSabhadeva ane zrI mahAvIra svAmIne ghaNAM varSa puruSArtha karyo kevaLajJAna thayuM che 635 0 udAsInatA ane vItarAgatA eka ja che ke phera che? 638 0 tIrthaMkara paramAtmA janmathI ja AhAra letA nathI, te pachI devoe mokalAvela AhAra kema laI zake? 765 280 che che 389 tenuM kema ? Page #849 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 767 871 882 bedhAmRta-patrasudhA 0 (1) rAtribhUjana viSe sakSama bhede ? (2) sAmAyikane de-sAmAyikamAM UMghavuM, AlaMbanadeSa, nidrAdeSa (3) sarva jIvanI rakSA karavI ema kahyuM che tyAM phUlanI pAMkhaDI paNa dubhAya te doSa che, te ApaNe hAra kema caDhAvAya che? (4) adharaNInuM ghaNuM mANase nathI khAtA tenuM kAraNu dharmanI daSTie zuM? (5) samyakdaSTi, samyajJAna, samyakdarzana ane sammacAritra eTale zuM ? (6) yatnA eTale zuM ? (7) dhyAnamAM besIe tyAre zI pravRtti karavI ? (8) parigrahane tyAga eTale zuM ? 0 aDhAra pApasthAnaka viSe kema vicAra karavA ? 768 0 dehanuM halana-calana kayA kAraNe thAya che? 825 * bhagavAnanI pratimA cakSavALI pUjavI te drathamithyAtva kharuM ke nahIM ? 853 0 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane nayasAranA bhavamAM samakita thayA pachI ghaNA bhava kema karavA paDaSA? paMdara bhavathI vadhAre kema thayA? 0 samAdhimaraNa samyakdarzana vinA thAya? 0 pUrvastra pratimA pUjA' ene artha che? 0 pUrNa vItarAgatA te sarvajJatA te nahIM ja ne? 991 0 (1) "mela thavA mATe pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA ArAdhavI joIe." (200) pratyakSa jJAnInI AjJA - kone kahevI? ane amAre viSe te zI rIte saMbhave? (2) "pratyakSa sadagurugathI svAda te rokAya." pratyakSa saddagurune vega kone kahevo? amAre viSe te zI rIte saMbhave? te na hoya te 5chI svachaMda zI rIte rokI zakAya? (3) siha bhagavAnane kaI paNa prakArane deha heya? (4) paramArthanuM kSINapaNuM che mATe vartamAna kALane duSamakALa kahyo che? ke duSamakALa che mATe paramArthanuM kSINapaNuM che? (5) prArabdha ane puruSArthane saMbaMdha savistara samajAvazojI. (6) "IzvarecachAthI je kaMI paNa jIvanuM kalyANa vartamAnamAM paNa thavuM sajita haze te te tema thaze, ane te bIjethI nahIM paNa ama thakI ema paNa atra mAnIe chIe." (398) aMDara lAIna karelA zabda samajavo. (7) ApaNe mAgIe chIe te dA. ta. karma janya pApanI kSamA", "ApanI parama bhakti ane vitarAga puruSanA mULa dharmanI upAsanA', duHkha meTa aMtarajAmI' vagere maLe kharuM ke anaMtakALathI je kalyANa thatuM nathI te atyAre kema thaze? (9) AyuSya tuTI zake? pachI bIje karmonuM zuM thAya? 925 zae Sla ke samApta che Page #850 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _